《Six-Year-Old Child, Baojiao, is Busy with Kingdom-Building》


 Chapter 1： Ginseng essence

    Chapter 1 Ginseng Essence


    "La la la..."


    The little ginseng that has just transformed into a human form emerges happily from the water, and its big round eyes are looking at the blue sky curiously.


    Suddenly, there was a splash!


    The little ginseng essence felt a heavy object hit its body, and the human figure it finally transformed into was shattered, and then it fell into darkness.


    ¡­


    Xiaoshu Village, the village is named for its many trees.


    The Wang family at the head of the village is a well-known unlucky family in the village. It is said that their ancestors were also wealthy. For some reason, their generation has become poorer and poorer. On rainy days, the yard is full of yellow muddy water.


    At the same time, there was a lot of wailing in the earthen house of the Wang family.


    "Mother Jiaojiao, who the **** knocked you into the river!"


    "Jiaojiao, if something happens to you, your father will die!"


    "Woooo... sister, wake up..."


    Little Ginseng Jing wakes up in a daze, seeing dilapidated earthen roofs, and crying in disorder in his ears.


    She was most afraid of making noise, so Dang even covered her ears and said weakly, "Don''t make noise."


    In an instant, the room fell silent.


    Then the woman cried even louder, "God bless! My Jiaojiao has woken up."


    Little ginseng essence covered her ears and got up, and what came into view were five pairs of shining eyes on the side of the kang.


    She blinked curiously, did these humans save her?


    "Thank you~"


    With a little joy in her soft and waxy voice, the little ginseng essence raised her fleshy little hands to look at her, and she was very happy. It turned out that her human figure was smashed to pieces was a dream.


    The woman with a big waist and round waist was stunned, she cried and stepped forward to hold her precious heart in her arms, and wailed: "Wuuuu...how did my Jiaojiao lose her head after falling into the water, why is our family so unlucky what!"


    The big man next to the woman was very burly, and his shabby clothes couldn''t cover his tendons. Although his face looked ferocious, he was an extremely careful person. After rubbing his hands warm, he stepped forward and carefully held his daughter''s little hand, for fear of hurting it.


    The big man looked at the limp daughter in front of him. When he thought about losing this daughter, he couldn''t help but choked up, and tears welled up in his eyes: "It''s all my father''s fault. I came back late from hunting, which made my family feel sad." Jiaojiao suffered such a calamity, uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"


    Several little radish heads came over one after another, calling for their sister anxiously.


    "Little sister, big brother won''t go to school anymore, and I will accompany you to protect you in the future." The thirteen-year-old eldest of the Wang family looks handsome, with a sickly look on his brows. His family is poor, and he almost used up his harvest to go to private school. Half of the silver taels, he doesn''t want to study anymore.


    "Little sister, be good, when you recover from illness, my sister will take you to pick a new headband." Wang Erya touched her soaring shofar braid, she didn''t dare to tell her parents, she quietly went down to the river to fish and sell it to a passing peddler A basket of fish was sold for two cents, just enough to buy a new hair tie for my sister. My sister looks so good-looking and a new hair tie must be beautiful.


    The stupid youngest with a thick head and a thick head, sucking snot: "Sister ~ brother will give you all the eggs."


    The little ginseng essence covered her ears in a daze, feeling a little uncomfortable being held in the woman''s arms. Taking advantage of the big man crying and not paying attention, she withdrew her little hand and looked at these people with **** eyes in puzzlement, Why do they call her Jiaojiao and Xiaomei?


    "Mother, look at Jiaojiao covering her ears, we''re quarreling with her."


    Wang Erya, who had two soaring shofar braids, shouted dissatisfiedly with her hips on her hips.


    Liu Zhihua looked down, and sure enough, she saw Jiao Bao covering her ears, her white and tender face seemed to be frightened, she stared blankly at her with big watery eyes.


    Seeing this small appearance, Liu Zhihua''s heart melted, and she couldn''t help but kissed the person on the forehead, and coaxed him softly with her arms around him: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid~ Mommy is so cute, even if you are stupid, mother will support you forever .¡±


    "What nonsense, the eminent monk said that our Jiaojiao is a lucky star, how could we be stupid!" Father Wang hurriedly poohed several times.


    Liu Zhihua patted her mouth quickly, "Bah bah! Look at my broken mouth, I should hit it!"


    "Mother, I want to hug Jiaojiao." Wang Erya curled her lips in dissatisfaction and pushed her father away.


    The third child sucked in his nose and squeezed in to touch his sister''s little hand, "Sister~brother hehe~"


    The boss, Qiu Sheng, covered his lips and gave a low cough. Thinking of Dr. Li''s explanation, he hurried out to find someone.


    Little Ginseng Essence wiped the saliva from her forehead with her hand, looked at the little carrot head who was holding her hand, saw two clear streams of snot under his nose, she subconsciously withdrew her hand.


    The third child just touched his sister''s little hand, and disappeared in the next second. He stared blankly at his sister, and suddenly curled his lips and began to cry.


    "Whoa, whoa, mother! My sister doesn''t like me anymore!"


    The ear-piercing voice made Little Ginseng''s heart tremble twice in fright, and hastily stuffed his hands back into his black paws, and said softly, "Don''t cry, I''ll catch you."


    The third youngest, Xiaoli, touched his soft little hand, stopped crying for a second, with a crumbling teardrop hanging from his eye socket, he put his arms around his mouth and smiled foolishly, and said naively: "Sister ~ brother will pick out bird eggs and cook for you!" eat."


    The little ginseng essence shook her head and refused: "I don''t want it, the bird will peck me."


    Little Ginseng Essence doesn¡¯t like birds and bugs the most. They often eat and peck at her ginseng whiskers while she¡¯s not paying attention. It¡¯s too bad.


    Wang Erya''s eyes lit up when she saw this, she took her parents'' hands and shouted: "Mother, look, my sister is not stupid, she is talking to Xiao Li!"


    The father of the king showed excitement, and looked at his daughter expectantly, "I just said that my baby is fine, cute and cute, call me Daddy."


    Liu Zhihua hugged her sweetheart in her arms and coaxed softly: "Baby, call your mother to listen."


    The little ginseng blinked in confusion. How could a little ginseng have human parents? Could it be a ginseng dealer? No, it should be a trafficker.


    But I can feel that they have no evil intentions, what is going on.


    Before it could figure it out, two figures walked in from the door of the house, the elder brother leading a doctor carrying a wooden medicine box.


    "Father, mother, Dr. Li is here."


    Wang Qiusheng bumped into Dr. Li as soon as he left the house. He was a famous barefoot doctor from the next village, and he was very kind.


    Grey-haired Dr. Li put down the medicine box, smiled and looked at the little **** the bed who was surrounded by everyone, she looked so white and glutinous that people liked it.


    "Doctor Li, you are our family''s great benefactor." Father Wang''s eyes became hot, and he knelt down straight and bowed to the other party.


    The children in the family are weak and sick, and they have all been taken care of by Dr. Li these years.


    "What are you doing, Zhizhi? If you hadn''t rescued the old man from the trap back then, maybe the old man would have turned into a piece of loess now."


    Doctor Li hurriedly helped him up, and he also sighed in his heart, it is true that it is not easy for this big family.


    Little Ginseng Essence: Order a bookmark, and you will share one of the spirit whiskers!


    ps: Recommended author''s new article¡ý


    Jiang Lili, a flower in Tongzilou, was pregnant before marriage. Her parents were afraid that people would find out that her reputation would be ruined, so they married her into a ravine. As a result, the sick husband died on the night of their wedding. Jiang Lili became a widow and was beaten or scolded by her mother-in-law. die.


    The 18th-line scumbag Jiang Lili stayed up all night reading a chronicle, and woke up to become Jiang Lili. The start was extremely miserable, not enough to eat and not warm, her stomach was about to be hidden, and the evil mother-in-law was still plotting to use her When exchanging money, Jiang Lili''s eyes were darkened. When he was desperate, the former team leader whose husband died at the door of the house came to visit.


    She gritted her teeth and lay down under the quilt. Hero, save the world!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： became jiaojiao

    Chapter 2 Became Jiaojiao


    "Doctor Li, my Jiaojiao doesn''t seem to recognize anyone anymore, please show me quickly..."


    Doctor Li stepped forward, looked at the white lump, and coaxed in a kind voice: "Don''t be afraid, little Jiaojiao, Grandpa Li will take your pulse."


    The little ginseng essence realized that the old man would treat him again, so he obediently cooperated.


    Until Dr. Li took out a few silver needles from his bag, and stuck them into her white lotus-like arm in the next second, the little ginseng essence stared round, and fainted in the next second.


    ¡­


    After a few days,


    early morning,


    "Jiaojiao, get up soon, my sister will tie your headband."


    Jiaojiao rubbed her eyes, opened a pair of watery eyes like grapes, her sleepy eyelids were wrinkled a few more times, her black pupils were moist and cute and cute.


    "Jiaojiao is awake, sister will wipe your face."


    Erya just woke up not long ago, her hair was messed up like a chicken coop, she swiftly took out a towel from the wooden bucket next to her, wrung out the water, wiped the little girl''s entire face first, and He pouted and kissed secretly, then began to wipe his face.


    Jiaojiao wiped the drool off her cheeks, and looked at the clothes beside her.


    Human clothes are too complicated, and she probably figured out how to wear them after studying for a few days.


    However, as soon as her hand touched the corner of the clothes, Wang Erya threw down the towel and climbed onto the bed, coaxing in Liu Zhihua''s tone: "Baby, I want to wear clothes, sister will wear them for you."


    Jiaojiao blinked: "Sister, I can wear it myself."


    Erya seriously shook her head: "No, Jiaojiao is too young, she can only wear clothes when she grows up, and Jiaojiao''s skin is as smooth and tender as a white egg. My sister likes to dress such a cute baby."


    Jiaojiao sighed: "...Okay."


    My sister put on the clothes, and patted the hard quilt with her petite hands. She missed the soft soil, which was more comfortable to cover.


    After a few days of adaptation, she seemed to understand what was going on.


    This is not the human form I cultivated, but the Wang Baojiao who fell into the water and hit her.


    There are six people in this family,


    My father¡¯s name is Wang Zhuangzhi, he was tall and burly, and he was a hunter. Her mother''s name is Liu Zhihua, she has a round body and a loud voice.


    The eldest brother is Wang Qiusheng, thirteen years old, the only scholar in the family, studying in a private school in the town.


    My sister¡¯s name is Wang Erya, she is ten years old, everyone in Xiaoshu Village calls her a black girl, she can sell fish to make money.


    The second elder brother is called Wang Xiaoli, eight years old. He was said to be a fool, but Grandpa Li said that he is a late bloomer and he likes to pick out bird eggs the most.


    And there is her, Wang Baojiao, six years old, everyone praises her for being fair and cute, but the Huziniang in the village says she has heart disease.


    Becoming Wang Baojiao, the little ginseng essence was a little depressed at first, but later, her father bought her maltose to eat, her mother made sugar eggs for her to drink, her sister would buy her a hair rope, her elder brother would make clay dolls for her, and her second brother could pick wild flowers give her¡­


    "Jiaojiao, raise your feet."


    Wang Erya is putting tiger-toe shoes on for her little sister. My mother stayed up late last night to sew them. Sure enough, my sister looks good in them. The last time my mother made them for her, they were worn out after a day of running.


    Jiaojiao looked at her dark-skinned elder sister in front of her, her eyes were curved and she looked happy. She liked this family of humans.


    ¡­


    had breakfast,


    Father Wang sent his eldest son to study in the town, and Wang Xiaoli also asked to go together, and finally all three father and son went.


    Erya disappeared with the fish basket on her back, Liu Zhihua was going to work in the fields, Liu Jiaojiao couldn''t do it alone at home, so Liu Zhihua went to the top of the mountain with her on her back.


    ¡­


    In the fields on top of the hills,


    Jiaojiao sits on a small wooden stool and eats malt candy. This is a cool place carefully arranged by her mother. The small wooden stool is a stool with arms made by her father herself. She is wrapped in a thick cotton quilt. Sitting on it feels soft. It looks very comfortable.


    In the distance, my mother was digging up clods of soil with a **** in the field.


    Jiaojiao tried to help in the field, but her feet sank in the ground as soon as she stepped on the ground, and it was her mother who rescued her.


    Hey, I really want to grow up quickly.


    Jiaojiao looks up at the sky, the blue sky stretches as far as the eye can see, occasionally white clouds drift by.


    She was looking at the clouds in the sky, when suddenly, a pair of big round eyes appeared above.


    "Jiaojiao, call me sister."


    The black girl Wang Erya who appeared suddenly was sweating profusely, with some mud spots on her face, looking at the little girl expectantly with a pair of round eyes.


    Jiaojiao called out obediently: "Sister." Then she took out a piece of malt candy from her arms and handed it to her sister, and said with a smile: "Sister eat."


    "Jiaojiao eats, sister doesn''t eat." Wang Erya was moved by the younger sister''s action. In the past, the younger sister was very spoiled and never let others eat snacks. She is obedient and obedient, she likes this obedient younger sister.


    Jiaojiao blinked, held maltose and fed it to her sister, and then smiled sweetly with her, "The candy is sweet and delicious."


    Wang Erya, who wore two soaring shofar braids, was stunned as she ate the sweet malt candy in her mouth. Looking at the little girl with a sweet smile, she grinned happily. The malt candy was really delicious.


    "Oops, forgot about this."


    Erya took out the freshly picked wild fruit from her bosom again, and stuffed it all into the little girl''s palm, "The red fruit my sister picked for Guaibao is so sour and sweet, it''s so delicious."


    Jiaojiao was holding the bright red fruit, and noticed that the back of her sister''s hand was scratched by a branch, and there was a long scratch with faint blood oozing out.


    Jiaojiao hurriedly put down the fruit, took out a handkerchief from her clothes pocket, secretly pulled a strand of hair and covered it with the handkerchief to wipe away the soil stains beside the wound, her soft, waxy and white face was full of seriousness.


    It is originally a spiritual ginseng, which has one more spirit than ordinary ginseng. When it grows, its roots have their own spiritual energy.


    Cultivated into a human form, her roots are flesh and blood, and her whiskers have turned into hair. Although she has become Wang Baojiao, she has secretly done experiments. Although her spiritual power is weak, her hair still has medicinal effects.


    Erya saw the little girl put a piece of hair in the handkerchief with sharp eyes. She smiled and guessed that the little girl must use the hair as herbal medicine.


    "Whoever dares to bully my little sister in the future, my erya beats up his parents without knowing him!"


    Jiaojiao hurriedly covered her ears, she felt a little helpless on her soft and waxy face, everyone in this family spoke loudly, and ginseng was easily startled, so she couldn''t hear too loud voices.


    Liu Zhihua, who was doing farm work in the field, heard the voice of the second daughter, looked up and looked this way, and saw Erya holding her sister in circles, she was so frightened that she dropped the tools in her hand and ran towards here.


    "Hey, Erya, you bastard, I think you are itchy! Put your sister down quickly..."


    Wang Erya watched her mother come over and hurriedly put the younger sister down. She was so happy that she forgot that the younger sister could not do strenuous exercise. She was afraid of being beaten and hurriedly left a sentence: "Little sister, sister has to go."


    Erya Saiyazi ran away.


    Liu Zhihua ran over panting, hurriedly hugged her sweetheart and patted it lightly, and asked anxiously: "Jiaojiao, tell mother, do you feel flustered in your chest?"


    Delicate and round black eyes were wet, she shook her head in confusion and said softly, "Don''t panic."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： dangerous tree hole

    Chapter 3 Dangerous Tree Hole


    Hearing that Guaibao is fine, Liu Zhihua breathed a sigh of relief, "Phew~ that''s good."


    Liu Zhihua''s facial features are correct, and she can vaguely look at her handsome appearance, but these years of working in the wind and sun, her skin is yellow and dark, her body is out of shape due to heavy work, and her hands are even rougher. Incessantly, the fingers are full of chapped black ballast.


    The hands that had just finished work were covered with dirt, Liu Zhihua rubbed it on herself first, then patted the dirt on her daughter, hugged her daughter and threatened, "Remember, you can''t let others and you in the future You are playing around like this, otherwise Grandpa Li will come to give you an injection."


    Jiaojiao suffered from heart disease since she was born in the womb, so she must not do strenuous activities or get angry.


    When Jiaojiao heard this, her eyes were round with fright, she subconsciously covered her arms and shook her head, her voice was firm: "Don''t prick."


    Needles are the same as those iron hooks for digging ginseng, the weapon she fears most.


    Liu Zhihua was amused, put her arms around someone and kissed him, and coaxed: "Okay, okay, don''t give my baby a treasure, and when my mother finishes her work in the field, I will make sugared eggs for you when I go home."


    Jiaojiao wiped the drool on her cheeks, and was about to tell her mother that she couldn¡¯t kiss her face in the future, when she heard her mother tell her to make candy eggs, she licked her mouth uselessly, and nodded her head, ¡°Yeah¡±.


    "My Jiaojiao is really good."


    Liu Zhihua looked at her daughter who looked like white glutinous rice **** with a smile. She was very happy at first, but when she saw the washed-up white clothes that didn''t match her delicate and pretty face, tears suddenly came to her eyes.


    Such a good baby, juicy and cute, but their family can''t raise it well.


    Jiaojiao saw that her mother was crying suddenly, so she quickly took out a piece of malt candy from her sugar pocket and stuffed it into Liu Zhihua''s mouth, imitating her mother''s coaxing: "My dear, eat candy and don''t cry."


    "Okay, mom won''t cry." Liu Zhihua wiped her tears with her sleeve, ate the malt candy in her mouth, her body and mind were sweet, her Jiaojiao was indeed a lucky star, and she became more and more sensible.


    Their family didn¡¯t know what was going on. She was also known for her good looks when she married. She wasn¡¯t so fat back then, and her husband was also a good hunter.


    Unexpectedly, on the second day after they got married, Xianggong went hunting in the mountains and broke his leg.


    The elder brother was born weak and sickly, and took medicine in a medicine jar at the age of one, which was considered unlucky for the mother-in-law.


    Later, everyone persuaded her to have a second child, but the mother-in-law scolded her when she saw that it was a girl.


    Later, a third child was born, and the mother-in-law finally looked forward to this boy, and immediately asked an expert to name him Xiao Li. As a result, Xiao Li was still not very good at talking after the age of three, and the sorcerer who found her said she was a fool.


    Although she is a woman, she has a strong temper. She forced her husband to leave the house with death and broke off with the old Wang family.


    The family of five depended on each other and moved to live in the earthen house. Although the life was poor, there were fewer bad things.


    Originally, Liu Zhihua was not ready to give birth, but she didn''t want to conceive again. Later, an eminent monk who passed by to ask for water said that she had a little lucky star in her stomach, and the couple gave birth after discussing it.


    The baby was born as white as a ball of snow, with a pair of **** eyes that were wet, and it melted the hearts of the people looking at it.


    Later, when Jiaojiao was two years old, the husband and wife learned that their daughter had a heart disease. People advised them to give the baby girl away.


    They were reluctant to give it away, so Xianggong Wang Zhuangzhi hunted day and night to earn money. She reclaimed the hills that others didn''t want to plant yams. Although she worked hard, she could feed a family of six.


    "Mother, brother is back."


    Liu Zhihua was called back to her thoughts by Jiaojiao''s voice. Seeing her son frowning, she stood up and asked, "Qiu Sheng, aren''t you studying in school?"


    Jiaojiao was very happy to see her eldest brother Wang Qiusheng, who would use clay to make her a little figure, and ginseng likes clay the most.


    Wang Qiusheng came over and touched the back of the little girl''s head with a smile. Hearing what his mother said, he turned his expression slightly, tightened the strap of the cloth bag on his shoulder, and said meekly: "After Daddy sent me there, I didn''t know that there will be a baby next month." Examination, apply to go home to study with Master."


    Liu Zhihua didn''t go to school, so she didn''t understand these things, so she nodded her head when she heard her son say that, and boasted with a smile: "My family Qiusheng is promising, and when mother comes home, let Xiaoli move in with Erya, you can stay in the house quietly. some reading."


    "No mother, it doesn''t matter, Keke, Xiao Li won''t disturb me." Wang Qiusheng started coughing as soon as he got anxious, and shook his head while coughing.


    Jiaojiao saw the elder brother coughing, turned around and found the cowhide water bag, and handed it to the elder brother softly on the tip of her toes: "Elder brother, drink water."


    Wang Qiusheng covered his mouth and shook his head, looked at the younger sister gently with his eyebrows, and coaxed softly: "It''s okay, brother is not thirsty, Jiaojiao will drink it for a while."


    Jiaojiao frowned and shook her head, then stubbornly handed the water bottle to his mouth, "Drink."


    Liu Zhihua smiled when she saw this, and said to Qiusheng: "Jiaojiao loves my brother so much, just take a sip if I want you to drink."


    Wang Qiusheng smiled helplessly, took the water bag without touching his mouth, poured a little into his mouth, and then returned the water bag to the younger sister, "Okay, brother, drink it."


    Jiaojiao shook her head, "Drink again."


    Wang Qiusheng smiled helplessly, and poured another sip into his mouth.


    Jiaojiao nodded in satisfaction, then took out a piece of malt from her pocket and handed it to her elder brother, smiling, "Elder brother, eat candy."


    Wang Qiusheng''s brows and eyes were gentle, he knelt down and put the water bag in his hand next to the little sister''s stool, put the maltose in the palm of the little girl into her sugar bag, and explained softly: "Young girl, big brother will cough when eating sugar. Even more powerful."


    Jiaojiao was taken aback for a moment, it turned out that elder brother can''t eat candy, she nodded obediently and said in a soft voice: "Then go home and ask mother to drink the boiled medicine."


    At that time, put a few more spiritual whiskers, so that the eldest brother will get well soon.


    Wang Qiusheng''s eyebrows were sickly, he touched the little girl''s little hand with a light smile, and said gently: "My little girl is getting more and more sensible."


    Hearing what the brothers and sisters said, Liu Zhihua on the side sighed, with a sad face.


    Qiusheng¡¯s illness was not cured by doctors from all over the world. I heard that there was a doctor in the capital who could cure the disease, but the travel expenses to the capital cost more than ten taels of silver, let alone a famous doctor to see a doctor and take medicine.


    "Hey! Zhihua, hurry up! Your little Li fell into a tree hole in the back mountain..."


    In the distance, Aunt Liu ran over out of breath with a basket on her back and shouted.


    "What!" Liu Zhihua''s face turned pale with fright, and hurriedly told Qiu Sheng to take care of his sister, and ran to the back mountain.


    Qiu Sheng was also very anxious, frowning and clenching his fists tightly, but the little sister couldn''t run and got tired, so he held the little sister''s hand and stood there anxiously.


    Looking at the figure of the mother going away, Jiaojiao understood that something happened to the little brother, Bai Shengsheng''s small face was full of worry, and hurriedly grabbed the corner of the big brother''s clothes, "Big brother, let''s go find Xiao Li."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： false alarm

    Chapter 4 False Alarm


    Wang Qiusheng was already worried about Xiao Li, so he hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and walked towards the back mountain with his sister in his arms.


    ¡­


    Houshan,


    In the dense forest, it was quiet, Wang Qiusheng walked forward panting with his sister on his back, coughing from time to time.


    Jiaojiao was lying on the person''s back, the elder brother coughed and his back was shaking, she said softly, "Elder brother, drink some water and rest."


    Wang Qiusheng thought that the younger sister was thirsty, so he found a stone and put him down, panting heavily, pulled out the water bag and handed it to the younger sister, "Jiaojiao, drink it."


    Brother''s mouth was dry and white, Jiaojiao shook her head and pushed the water bag over, "Drink, brother."


    Wang Qiusheng''s mouth was dry, so he took a sip without holding back, and then handed it to his younger sister to coax him: "Brother, drink it, Jiaojiao, drink it quickly, or your throat will hurt soon."


    I heard that Jiaojiao just took a sip from the water bag, then returned the water bag to her brother, slipped off the stone, thumped her calf and said very seriously: "Well, my legs are numb, let''s go for a walk It won''t be numb anymore."


    Wang Qiusheng saw the younger sister walking forward by herself, and hurriedly took the younger sister''s hand and told him: "Go slowly, and hold on to the elder brother''s hand."


    "it is good."


    Two figures of different heights walked towards the back of the mountain.


    Sudden,


    A few white afterimages passed above them.


    Ginseng essence is very sensitive to small sounds.


    Jiaojiao stopped abruptly, looked up.


    The figures above the head disappeared, leaving only the top of the tree trembling a few times, and the **** eyes were full of surprise, "Wow."


    "Jiaojiao, what''s wrong?"


    Wang Qiusheng saw the little girl looking up to the sky, and he also looked up, but saw nothing.


    "Brother, there was someone just now." Jiaojiao looked back, and the white waxy face blinked with some emotion. What a powerful human being, he is as brisk as a swallow.


    Wang Qiusheng felt a little nervous when he heard someone subconsciously protecting his sister behind him. He looked around warily, and shouted hesitantly, "Who, come out."


    "Brother, they have already left." Jiaojiao tugged at the corner of the elder brother''s clothes.


    Her little face was a little emotional, she looked down at her little arms and legs, and really wanted to try to hurry like a swallow.


    "Leaving?" Wang Qiusheng looked around, not even a sign of trouble, he didn''t hear anyone from the beginning to the end, how could the younger sister even know that someone had left.


    At this moment, Jiaojiao''s ears moved again, her eyes lit up, and it was Xiao Li''s cry! She hurriedly pulled her eldest brother and said, "Brother, let''s go find Xiao Li."


    "Yes." Wang Qiusheng didn''t think too much, and continued walking forward with his little sister.


    Walking forward for a while, Wang Qiusheng heard the voices of his younger brother and his mother. The younger brother seemed to be crying, and he was suddenly worried. He picked up his younger sister and ran towards the front where the voice was.


    "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."


    The clothes on Xiao Li''s body were covered with rubbed dirt and leaves, tears and snot flowed from his nose, rubbed his eyes and cried, "Wuuuu... Huzi let me go."


    Liu Guihua took her youngest son''s clothes by the back of the neck, and wiped his nose with a handkerchief. She was really angry and angry, sobbing and cursing: "You are worthless, Hu Zi, they let you drill in, so you can drill in." Ah! Your father has repeatedly warned you not to go anywhere, why do you listen to others, I will forget it if I am so angry!"


    She almost didn''t scare her to death just now, but fortunately she was entangled by the vines at the entrance of the cave, otherwise there would be no life in falling into the bottomless abyss.


    Wang Qiusheng walked over with Jiaojiao in his arms, put Jiaojiao down, stepped forward and pulled the younger brother from his mother, coughed lightly and said in a low voice: "Mother, I was scared when I fell into the tree hole, what did you call him?"


    Xiao Li hid in his elder brother''s arms aggrieved, his eyes were red and swollen, and his face was covered with tears.


    "Qiusheng, what are you doing here? It''s not to tell you to watch your sister stop running around. Oh, why is my baby so red?"


    Seeing her daughter following behind, Liu Zhihua hurried forward, took Xinganbao to look around, and then heaved a sigh of relief. She picked her up and asked softly, "Jiaojiao, are you tired?"


    Jiaojiao shook her head, "I''m not tired." As she spoke, she took out a piece of malt candy from her pocket, and reached out to give it to Xiao Li.


    Liu Zhihua stopped him, and said helplessly: "Xiao Li did something wrong and refused to let him eat, so your father bought these for you, and they will be gone after eating."


    Liu Zhihua touched her daughter''s head, maltose was not cheap, and bought some for her because of illness, and within two days of buying, the girl was almost gone.


    Jiaojiao was taken aback, looked at her candy bag, hesitated for a moment, saw Xiao Li staring greedily at the candy in her hand, her mouth was still moving, she stretched out her arm and handed it over, "Brother, eat."


    Xiao Li''s eyes lit up, a nasal bubble popped out of his nose, he happily got out of his elder brother''s arms, picked up his mother''s pants, picked up the maltose from his sister''s hand on tiptoe, and put it in his mouth impatiently, gleeful Eat it up, "Hi sister~"


    Liu Zhihua looked at her silly son, feeling suffocated, her family was poor, but her child was always being bullied like this, she felt uncomfortable and flustered.


    Wang Qiusheng pulled the younger brother, patted the soil and tree leaves on his clothes, and asked with a frown, "Xiao Li, tell the elder brother how you fell into the tree hole?"


    "I bought a lot of bird eggs, and the tiger bought them for a copper coin. Later, he insisted on taking me to the back of the mountain to drill a tree hole, saying that he would give me a lot of copper coins for the mud wall of our house, but he didn''t give it. He is a villain and a liar."


    Xiao Li was happy eating candy, and said everything in one go.


    After finishing speaking, he also took out a handful of stones from his pocket, with a dirty copper plate in it. The little black hand picked out the copper plate, handed it to his sister and said with a smirk, "My sister buys a headband."


    When Liu Zhihua heard this, tears came out immediately, and she cried: "You bastard! Did you lose money? I am short for you to eat or short for you to wear. We are poor, but your father can earn money. The money is for you to spend, stay away from them in the future."


    Xiao Li saw his mother crying, so he nodded quickly in fright, and said obediently: "Mother~ Xiao Li is obedient, if you don''t sell tiger cubs, their eggs won''t make money."


    Wang Qiusheng curled his fingers hanging by his side, lowered his eyes and pursed his lips, and said with a bit of self-blame in his voice, "It''s all my fault, I spent too much money."


    In fact, the family doesn¡¯t need much money, and all the money my father earns from selling wild goods is used to buy him medicine and pay for his wife¡¯s tuition.


    Liu Zhihua said angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about, kid? You are our family''s hope in the future. Study hard and gain fame and glory in the future. Let those who look down on us see it, and give your parents a good reputation."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhihua became happier again. The eldest son is quick to learn everything. The masters in the school said that he will be successful in the future. If he is successful in the future, he will be able to protect his younger siblings.


    Wang Qiusheng''s eyelids trembled slightly, he curled up his fingertips and held it, bowed his head and did not speak.


    He didn¡¯t dare to tell his mother that he had dropped out of school with his master, and the tuition fee had increased by two taels of silver this year. The family was already struggling, so how could they save two taels of silver.


    "Qiu Sheng heard, you can study in the school with peace of mind, and you don''t have to worry about the money." Liu Zhihua said.


    Qiu Sheng replied in a low voice: "...um."


    Jiaojiao lay on her mother''s shoulder and listened to their speech, holding the dirty copper plate that Xiao Li gave her, she blinked her black and white eyes, it turned out that the family was so poor.


    Well, how do humans make money? She also wants to make money for her family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： eat chicken legs

    Chapter 5 Eating Chicken Drumsticks


    Liu Zhihua saw that it was not early, and the work in the field had not been finished, so it was impossible to do it this morning.


    Holding her daughter in her arms, she said to her two sons, "Okay, go home quickly, Qiu Sheng is a good boy."


    The family of three went away.


    Two tall young men came out of the cave not far away.


    "Xuan Yi, are you sure that the place you chose is feasible? The children in the nearby village are fond of playing. If everyone breaks in by mistake like this child just now, then the master must not be disturbed in retreat."


    The man who asked the question was dressed in green clothes and held a fan in his hand. He looked suspiciously at the man in black with a cold face beside him, expressing deep doubts about the site selection.


    Xuan Yi Ni glanced at him, and calmly spit out four words, "It''s possible, it won''t."


    After finishing speaking, the person directly performed lightness kung fu and left.


    "Hey, who is it, wait for me..."


    ¡­


    The four of Liu Zhihuaniang had just entered the village, and everyone in the village hid away, for fear of some bad luck.


    Liu Zhihua hugged her daughter and was no stranger to them. Their family was poor and unlucky, and it was too late for their relatives to hide, let alone these people.


    "I heard from Huzi that he saw the three idiots of the Wang family fall into the tree hole in the back mountain with his own eyes, how could he come out properly."


    "Sounds like evil, can''t it be possessed by something?"


    "A lot of people fell into that hole, but none of them were found. This idiot from the old Wang''s family was appointed to be caught by something unclean, so unlucky!"


    Wang Qiusheng pursed his mouth tightly when he heard these words, and tightened his grip on his younger brother''s hand.


    Liu Zhihua''s complexion turned dark, and she picked up a stone on the side of the road with her daughter in her arms and threw it at those people with broken mouths, yelling loudly: "No opera singer can make it up! If you dare to talk nonsense, I will tear your mouths apart! "


    The maltose in Xiao Li''s mouth hadn''t melted yet, when he saw his mother hitting those people with stones, he went to the side of the road to pick up small stones and threw them at them, imitating his mother''s words loudly: "Tear your mouths, tear your mouths... "


    "Ouch! These lunatics, go away..."


    His ears were pierced by the mother''s roar, and she covered her ears with her petite hands, her little face like a white glutinous rice ball was full of helplessness, and her pair of black and big pupils were twinkling.


    "These people are eating farts in idleness, and they don''t know who made up the nonsense, I''m bah!"


    Liu Zhihua finally calmed down her anger, and then remembered the sweetheart she was holding in her arms, and quickly patted her mouth, "Oh, look at my broken mouth, Jiaojiao Niang didn''t scare you just now, didn''t she? But bored again?"


    Jiaojiao let go of her little hands covering her ears, shook her head softly and said, "No."


    "It''s all my mother''s fault, I was confused by those people''s anger, baby, drink your saliva and rest."


    When Liu Zhihua took out a water bag to feed her daughter, Wang Zhuangzhi and Erya rushed back from afar.


    Erya was catching fish in the river when she heard passers-by say that her younger brother had fallen into a tree hole, so she was so frightened that she hurried to find her father in the woods to save her younger brother. On the way back after finding her father, she ran into Aunt Liu, and only then did she know that her younger brother had been rescued.


    Just entering the village, I saw Niang Xiaoli and the others from a distance.


    "Little brother!"


    Wang Erya rushed over like a small steamer, Xiao Li hurriedly hid behind his elder brother, he was afraid that his sister would beat him.


    Wang Erya went around behind her eldest brother and pulled it out like a chicken. Seeing the dirt on her brother, she raised her hand and patted it, and said in a low voice with some dissatisfaction: "Daddy said that you are not allowed to go to the back of the house." Tree hole, who told you to go there?"


    Xiao Li sniffed, shrank his neck and said in a low voice: "Sister, mother scolded Xiao Li too much."


    Wang Zhuangzhi, who rushed over later, was a tall man with a slightly fierce face full of anxiety, and he was carrying a pheasant in his hand. He glanced at Xiao Li who was being carried by Er Ya, and anxiously asked his mother: "The third child is not injured. Bar?"


    Liu Zhihua fed Jiaojiao water, and said with emotion on her rough face: "He has a lot of life, he fell and was stopped by a few vines at the entrance of the cave, God bless you."


    "It''s good that it''s okay." Wang Zhuangzhi heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and noticed Qiu Sheng beside him, he asked in bewilderment, "Qiu Sheng, why are you back?"


    Qiu Sheng curled his fingers, lowered his eyes and pursed his lips and said, "Father, there will be an assessment in a few days, so you can review at home."


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t think too much when he heard the words, he pulled Xiao Li and gave serious instructions, Xiao Li sucked his nose and shrank his neck and nodded.


    Jiaojiao was scared when she saw the little girl, so she took the initiative to pull her father''s sleeve, "Dad~"


    When Wang Zhuangzhi saw his milky daughter''s heart softened, he threw the pheasant in his hand on the ground, wiped his hands and wiped his body, and carefully picked up his baby with his strong arms, and his voice couldn''t help but soften a little: " Jiaojiao, daddy killed pheasant, let your mother stew chicken drumsticks for you at noon today, okay?"


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, she nodded and said, "Okay~"


    She has eaten mother''s stewed chicken drumsticks, which are delicious and delicious, even better than sugared eggs.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was very curious to see the look on his own baby''s face. He hugged him happily and walked towards home, "Let''s go, go home and give my baby stewed delicious chicken legs to eat."


    Erya heard that there was chicken for lunch, so she chased after excitedly, and shouted, "Father! I''ll boil the water for you, and I want to learn how to burn chicken feathers."


    "Mother~ I want to eat chicken drumsticks too." Seeing her sister run away, Xiao Li licked her lips and looked at her mother.


    Liu Zhihua picked up two pheasants on the ground, tapped his forehead, and deliberately threatened him: "If you don''t obey, I won''t give you the chicken butt."


    Xiao Li stomped anxiously, hugged his mother''s leg and shook it vigorously, sucking his nose and said pitifully: "Mother, I''m obedient, I don''t want to eat chicken butt, I want delicious chicken legs."


    Liu Zhihua was shaken by him like this, she felt like she was going to be tripped, she couldn''t laugh or cry and sighed: "Hey, you brat, how did you get so much strength, I''ll give it to you! Let go."


    "Great, I have delicious chicken legs to eat!" Xiao Li was very happy.


    Wang Qiusheng coughed, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, he took his brother''s hand and said, "Okay, I want to eat chicken legs, let''s go home quickly and help collect firewood."


    "Well, I picked up a lot of firewood, brother, let''s go home soon." Xiao Li dragged him away, but Liu Zhihua stepped forward and gave him a chicken, and said, "Go, give the chicken to your father and send it home first. "


    Xiao Li stopped dragging his elder brother, and hurried home with the chicken in his arms, shouting happily while running: "Oh, eat chicken legs~"


    Liu Zhihua glanced at the eldest son, with distress in his eyes, and said: "Xiao Li jumps up and down every day is stronger than adults. You are weak, so you can''t let him drag you around in the future."


    Wang Qiusheng shook his head, said with a smile on his face, "Mother, it''s all right, I''m feeling much better these days, don''t worry."


    Liu Zhihua patted the dust on the elder son''s shoulders, sighed: "What''s the matter, I heard you cough a lot these days, and when I get home later, my mother will make you stewed pheasant soup, drink two more bowls to nourish your body. "


    Wang Qiusheng''s fingertips curled up. The more his mother behaved like this, the more guilty he felt. He was weak and now dropped out of school.


    Did not hear her son''s reply, Liu Zhihua looked at her son with a frown, and said with a frown: "Qiu Sheng, why are you so distracted today? Are there any books in the school that you don''t know? Don''t be afraid if you don''t. Mother will prepare some eggs for you. You can take them." Let''s go to Mrs. Liu''s house and ask old scholar Liu."


    Wang Qiusheng hurriedly shook his head, and replied softly: "Mother, it''s nothing, I''m thinking about the knowledge in books, let''s go home quickly, don''t make daddy wait long."


    "Forget it, you have always had your own opinion."


    That being said, Liu Zhihua always feels that Qiusheng is hiding something from her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： poor family

    Chapter 6 Family Poor


    back home,


    Wang Zhuangzhi was handling pheasants in the yard, while Erya and Xiao Li squatted aside and stared eagerly. They were not afraid at all, but eager to try.


    Liu Zhihua looked around but didn''t see Jiaojiao, so she asked, "Hey, where is Jiaojiao?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi pointed to the back, and said in a low voice: "This girl has been talking about picking herbs for Qiu Sheng since she came back, so why don''t she go to the back of the house to pick weeds."


    "Hey, no one is watching, what if I scratch my hand by pulling grass."


    As he spoke, Liu Zhihua handed the pheasant to Qiu Sheng behind him, turned around and ran to the backyard in a hurry.


    Qiusheng looked at the pheasant in his hand, walked over and skillfully tied it with a soft tree stick and hung it in the shade, then rolled up his sleeves and went to collect firewood.


    Erya saw the pheasant hung up by her elder brother, so she knew that it was going to be kept and sold for money. She looked at the pheasant in Dad''s hand.


    After the chicken feathers were scalded off, the white chicken was exposed. A chicken only had two legs, one for Jiaojiao and one for Xiaodi, and then it disappeared.


    She felt a little disappointed, she hadn''t eaten delicious chicken legs for a long time, but when she thought of having chicken to eat, she licked her mouth, forget it, she would be happy if she had meat.


    Xiao Li stared at the chicken in the basin, sucked his nose and licked his mouth, looked at his father eagerly and asked, "Dad, can I have two chicken legs?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi hadn''t spoken yet, Erya poked him on the forehead angrily, and scolded: "A chicken only has two legs, what should I do Jiaojiao if you eat them all!"


    Xiao Li shrank his neck in fright, "Then, I''ll eat one."


    Wang Erya snorted, stood up with her hands on her hips and said, "Xiao Li, you are Jiaojiao''s second elder brother, you have to share everything with Jiaojiao in the future, otherwise I won''t beat you up!"


    "Sister~ I understand." Wang Xiaoli shrank behind his father.


    Wang Zhuangzhi sighed when he saw this, and comforted him: "Hey, Dad will kill a few more pheasants next time."


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s face was also a little worried even though he said so comfortingly.


    There are too many hunters on the nearby hills, and there is nothing left. He has been unable to hunt prey for the past few days, and the distant hills are more dangerous. Several hunters in the nearby villages have gone and never returned. He has a wife and children to support. Don''t dare to take the risk.


    Seeing that it was time for Qiusheng¡¯s tuition to be paid, and the only money left in the family was not enough to cover the tuition fee. Jiaojiao was just recovering from a serious illness, and her body was already fragile. Dr. Li ordered her to eat some fine grains and meat...


    Qiu Sheng brought Chai over, saw his father frowning, pursed his lips and said, "Father, our school is going to be renovated, I won''t go to the school for the time being, and I don''t have to pay this year''s tuition."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was overjoyed at first when he heard the words, but then he asked worriedly: "Qiu Sheng, if you don''t go to the school, wouldn''t you be unable to study? Did the master say that he would teach in other places?"


    Qiu Sheng shook his head, lowered his eyes and explained: "It''s nothing, dad, just study at home."


    Wang Zhuangzhi never became suspicious, his brows unknowingly relaxed, and he felt more relaxed when he was not in a hurry for tuition.


    He smiled and got up and picked off the pheasant on the wall, and threw it directly into the hot water to deal with it together. It happened to have four legs, one for each of the four children.


    Erya''s eyes lit up, thinking of the chicken leg meat to eat today, she quickly rolled up her sleeves to help, "Father, I''ll help you pluck the hair!"


    "I also want!"


    Xiao Li also started rubbing his sleeves to pull chicken feathers, Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly stopped the two of them, "Oh, slow down, be careful of hot hands."


    Qiu Sheng hesitated to speak, if his father behaves like this, I am afraid that his mother is angry again.


    ~


    Backyard,


    The yellow mud house of the Wang family has an open space in front and back, surrounded by a strong wooden fence, a small wooden cabin in the front yard for cooking, and some sundries in the yard.


    The backyard is used to dry clothes on weekdays, and there is a small chicken coop in the corner, with only three chickens in it.


    At this moment,


    Liu Zhihua was digging eggs in the chicken coop, and told Jiaojiao who was in the distance: "Baby, don''t come here, just stand there and wait for mother."


    "Well, I see."


    Jiaojiao was wearing a small pink cloth shirt, holding a few unknown tree roots and grass leaves in her hands, her small face was like white dough, and her pouty face was full of curiosity.


    The old hen clucked and clucked, and the mother actually took out two eggs from under it.


    It turns out that the hen lays eggs like this, and these are the candied eggs that mother made for her every day.


    Liu Zhihua groped under the other two chickens for a long time, but she didn''t find any eggs. She picked up the two chickens, looked at the bare meadow, and scolded angrily: "You guys don''t live up to your expectations, you live all day long!" I didn¡¯t eat less, but I didn¡¯t even lay a single egg, I¡¯ll just kill you all!¡±


    "Cluck..." The old hens scurried around in the coop, clucking in fright.


    Liu Zhihua looked at the two eggs in her arms and sighed, this was enough for Jiaojiao to eat.


    There is not much oil and water in the house, and three meals a day are sweet potato soup and pickled vegetables. Fortunately, the head of the family killed two pheasants today, and the rest can only be exchanged for eggs and fine grains in the market, so as to supplement Jiaojiao and Qiusheng. body.


    Jiaojiao saw that Mother was distracted, walked over with small steps, and softly called: "Mother~"


    Liu Zhihua hurriedly patted the chicken feathers on her body, walked over with the egg in her mouth, and picked up her daughter who was on the ground with one hand, "Hey, baby, go out with mother, be careful that these chickens peck you."


    Baojiao obediently put her arms around Mother''s neck, and said as she walked outside: "Mother, I''m picking medicine. Let''s cook medicine for elder brother later."


    As a ginseng essence, she knows all these medicinal materials. She heard Grandpa Li talk about their efficacy that day, and she remembered them all. Coupled with her hundred-year-old beard, her elder brother''s illness will definitely be cured.


    Liu Zhihua glanced at the tree roots and grass leaves held by her daughter''s little hands, shook her head and smiled, and coaxed casually: "Okay, after lunch, I will cook it for you."


    Jiaojiao smiled and nodded, "Yeah."


    Liu Zhihua came out with Jiaojiao in her arms, and saw Erya and Xiaoli holding a naked chicken, she was almost **** off!


    Jiaojiao saw that her mother''s complexion was not right, so she subconsciously covered her ears.


    Seeing her daughter covered her ears in fright, Liu Zhihua suppressed her anger again, took a deep breath and coaxed, "Don''t be afraid, Jiaojiao, mother, don''t speak loudly, let the eldest brother take you back to the house to play with clay figurines, okay?"


    Hearing the bright eyes of the clay figurine Jiaojiao, she nodded obediently and said, "Okay."


    "Qiusheng, take Jiaojiao back to the house." Liu Zhihua shouted.


    Wang Qiusheng patted the sticks of firewood sticking to his body, stepped forward to take the little sister from his mother''s arms, and said softly, "Hold me, brother."


    Qiu Sheng saw that his mother looked unhappy, so he explained for his father: "Mother, there is no rush to pay this year''s tuition, that''s why father wants us all to eat chicken legs, don''t blame father."


    Liu Zhihua became even angrier when she heard that, and said angrily: "Your father is a deadhead, isn''t chicken leg and chicken both meat! Children are ignorant and he is ignorant, our chickens don''t lay eggs, and there is no oil and water in the house, Jiaojiao is seriously ill Chuyu is all supported by eggs, and he was thinking of exchanging that chicken for some eggs and fine grains, but now he has messed up everything by his mindlessness."


    "Ahem, mother, don''t be angry. If I don''t go to school, I will copy books for bookstores when I have time. A copy will cost 300 characters. I can make money to subsidize my family." Qiu Sheng coughed while covering his lips and tilting his head.


    Jiaojiao slid down from her elder brother''s arms, tugged at Mother''s lapel, looked at Mother with dark eyes and said seriously: "Mother, don''t blame Father, Jiaojiao will also learn to make money to subsidize the family."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： send peanut seeds

    Chapter 7 sent peanut seeds


    Liu Zhihua was amused, and petted her daughter''s hair, "My baby is really sensible."


    Liu Zhihua looked at her son who kept coughing, his thin body could be blown away by a gust of wind, she waved her hand and said, "Okay, mother won''t talk about your father, Qiusheng will bring my younger sister into the house quickly, mother will cook chicken legs for you .¡±


    Qiu Sheng breathed a sigh of relief, with a touch of gentleness on his face, his mother has always been a knife-mouthed and tofu-hearted.


    Qiusheng carried the little girl into the house, Liu Zhihua looked at the two little radish heads in the yard, put his hips on his hips and asked, "Why are you wandering around with two chickens?"


    "Mother, I''m helping my father." Erya touched her shofar braid, afraid that her mother would **** her chicken legs, so she suddenly ran to the kitchen with the chicken, "Father!"


    Xiao Li saw her sister run away, and wanted to run with the chicken, but was held back by her mother.


    His little face was covered with mud, and he wiped his nose with his sleeve. He handed the chicken to Mother in a daze and said, "Mom, I want to eat chicken legs."


    Liu Zhihua looked at his son''s dirty sleeves, nodded his forehead angrily, and asked loudly: "You know how to eat every day, who told you to wipe your nose on your clothes? Where''s the sackcloth I prepared for you?"


    Xiao Li sniffed, fumbled in his chest pocket, pulled out two pieces of linen, frowned and said, "Mother, my nose hurts after wiping this."


    Liu Zhihua folded the sackcloth, and said angrily: "You brat, what do you pay attention to when you wipe your nose? Parents'' clothes are all made of sackcloth, why don''t they cry out for pain?"


    As he spoke, Liu Zhihua pinched his nose with a piece of sackcloth and wiped it, Xiao Li raised his head and yelled, "It hurts..."


    Liu Zhihua let go of his hand and straightened his clothes: "It doesn''t hurt and it doesn''t make me forget. Next time I have a runny nose, I''ll wipe it off myself. Do you hear me?"


    Xiao Li touched the burning nose and muttered, "Got it."


    After finishing speaking, he took the chicken and ran to the kitchen while his mother was not paying attention.


    "Brat."


    Liu Zhihua cursed with a smile, took a wooden basin in the yard, scooped up a ladle of water, rubbed the snot-stained linen strips casually, and dried them on the door panel.


    Suddenly, Aunt Liu''s voice came from the door, "Zhihua, are you at home?"


    Liu Zhihua looked back and saw Aunt Liu and her grandson holding a big pumpkin.


    "Hey, you guys can just come, bring something."


    Liu Zhihua ran to the door, with big arms and a round waist, she took the pumpkin from the hands of her grandparents and grandsons without any effort. Seeing Aunt Liu''s grandson''s eyes lit up, she smiled and said, "Wei Qing, auntie, it''s been a long time since I saw you. He is tall and handsome again."


    "Auntie is too much for the prize." Liu Weiqing''s ears were reddish, a little embarrassed.


    He is the same age as Qiusheng, and he is also studying in the town. He is taller than Qiusheng, has fine features and fair skin, and looks very handsome.


    "It''s a coincidence, my aunt will stew chicken in a while, and you all save the meat for today."


    "Auntie, we had dinner at home, and we went back after a few words." Liu Weiqing hurriedly replied.


    "You can also **** aunt''s handicrafts after eating. Come into the house quickly."


    Liu Zhihua welcomed him into the room with a smile.


    Old Xiucai Liu was chased by a wild boar in the early years. Wang Zhuangzhi passed by and shot the wild boar to death. Lao Xiucai Liu was grateful. walk around.


    A group of people walked into the big house, and Qiu Sheng, who was playing clay figurines with his younger sister, was very happy to see his friend. The next second, he thought of something and pulled Liu Weiqing to go out with a little nervousness, and explained casually: "Mother, I have a word with Wei Qing."


    Although Liu Weiqing was puzzled, he nodded in cooperation and followed the people out.


    Seeing the two of them leaving in a hurry, Liu Zhihua put the pumpkin in her arms on the ground, and hurriedly shouted towards the door: "Qiu Sheng, if you have something to say, you can''t talk for a while. Wei Qing didn''t even drink his saliva when he entered the door. What are you in a hurry for?"


    "It''s good for these two to have a small relationship. Wei Qing is here to find Qiusheng. Let them go."


    Aunt Liu finished speaking, walked forward with a smile and took Jiaojiao''s little hand, looked at Baibai Nuuonuo who looked like a bun, and boasted in a rare way: "Your Baojiao is really tall, as long as a small girl." Like a fairy, more handsome than a lady from a rich family."


    Jiaojiao understood, and replied obediently while playing with clay figurines: "Ma''am is also pretty."


    At such an old age, it was the first time for Aunt Liu to be praised by someone, and she immediately closed her mouth from ear to ear with joy, and said with a smile, "Oh~ Jiaojiao has such a sweet mouth, and I can''t blame Zhihua''s eyeballs for hurting. A darling, I am also rare."


    Speaking, Aunt Liu took out a handful of dried peanuts from her pocket and stuffed them into Jiaojiao''s soft hands, coaxing softly: "This is the peanut fried by Auntie, give us Jiaojiao a taste."


    Jiaojiao has never eaten human peanuts. Looking at the round peanuts in her palm, she smiled sweetly and said softly, "Thank you, ma''am."


    "No thanks, no thanks, Ma''am, I love little Baojiao." Aunt Liu smiled from ear to ear, so happy, she grabbed two more from her pocket and put them on the table beside her.


    Liu Zhihua walked over to pick up her daughter, smiled and said to Aunt Liu: "Just leave a few for her to satisfy her hunger. The price of peanuts is good this year, so you can keep them and sell them for more money."


    "Look at what you said, how much are two handfuls of peanuts worth? I''m here to give you peanut seeds today. You can grow more seeds this year, and sell some taels next year so that Erya can learn from the masters in the town." Craftsmanship, a girl who fishes in the river every day becomes a tomboy."


    As Aunt Liu said, she untied a cloth bag from her waist and stuffed it into Liu Zhihua''s hand.


    Liu Zhihua was very moved. Mrs. Liu has helped a lot of families these years, she was embarrassed to ask for these, and said with a smile: "Erya is like a monkey, I can''t control it, and besides, it''s still okay to grow some sweet potatoes and yams on my mountain top." Cheng, peanuts and the like may not be able to support a living, you keep it for yourself."


    Aunt Liu lowered her face deliberately, "Zhihua, do you think I don''t give you enough?"


    Liu Zhihua hurriedly shook her head: "I dare not! I have relied on your help all these years, how dare I despise it."


    "Then you put it away, and if you push it, I won''t come next time."


    "This,"


    "Okay, why are you and I being polite, your mountain is on the shady side, and peanuts are destined to grow."


    Between the two of them, Jiaojiao had already put the peanut into her mouth and chewed it. It felt like a wooden branch, and her mouth was a little bit stuck. She spat it out again with her wrinkled face.


    "Mom, peanuts pierce your mouth."


    Liu Zhihua looked back, "Oh! My dear, why did you eat the skin?"


    She hurriedly took out the cotton kerchief from her daughter''s arms, cleaned up all the dregs on her little mouth, and said dumbfoundedly: "Baby, peanuts will hurt your mouth if you don''t peel them. Next time you want to eat peanuts, call your mother. If you peel the peanuts, you will eat them." .¡±


    Liu Zhihua picked up a peanut, pinched it with two fingers, and the shell cracked to reveal two round peanuts, and said, "Baby, eat the inside."


    Jiaojiao''s eyes were full of curiosity, she picked up the two red seeds with her soft fingers, stuffed them into her mouth and chewed.


    Immediately, my eyes lit up, it was so fragrant and delicious.


    She imitated her mother''s movements, squeezed one open with both hands, took out the fruit inside, and stuffed one into her mother''s mouth. Liu Zhihua hugged Xinganbao and kissed her, "Look, my Jiaojiao knows how to love my mother." gone."


    Jiaojiao took another one in her hand, stretched out her hand and handed it to Aunt Liu to share, and said obediently, "Madam will eat too."


    "Being cute is just a rarity." Aunt Liu took the peanut with a smile, feeling more and more distressed about this little Jiaojiao. This little girl has clearly never eaten peanuts, so it''s pitiful.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： not married

    Chapter 8 Not Married


    after awhile,


    Qiu Sheng and Liu Weiqing just came back, followed by two little radish heads.


    Liu Zhihua saw Qiusheng, thought of his behavior just now, frowned and said: "What''s wrong with you today, Wei Qing finally came to the house, and you dragged him out without even drinking your saliva. Why are you in such a hurry."


    Liu Zhihua has a good face. The Liu family is all educated people. Although she doesn''t know a few big characters, Qiusheng has been to school. Isn''t this a joke and impolite.


    Qiu Sheng''s handsome face was blunt, and he pursed his lips, not knowing how to explain it.


    He was afraid that Wei Qing would accidentally tell about his private school, so he asked someone to give him some instructions.


    Seeing this, Liu Weiqing on the side hurried forward and explained: "Auntie, don''t be angry, I made an appointment with Qiu Sheng to answer a question from my master last time. Qiu Sheng was fascinated, and he answered it before me, so I asked for advice." There was a delay."


    Aunt Liu patted a branch of flowers angrily when she heard that, and said with a smile: "Look, ask beforehand, Qiusheng is so promising and you come up with a lot of criticism, but you are wrong about this."


    Liu Zhihua choked, hearing that Qiusheng was smarter than the grandson of old scholar Liu''s family, she couldn''t help being happy.


    She looked at her son embarrassingly, and couldn''t help but lower her voice and said, "Mother is in a hurry, so you shouldn''t be in such a hurry. Next time, don''t be so reckless."


    Qiu Sheng breathed a sigh of relief, pursed his lips and nodded, "Mother, I understand."


    Jiaojiao walked up to the elder brother on her short legs, stuffed all the peanuts she peeled off in her hands to him, patted his hand comfortingly, and softly said, "Elder brother eat."


    Qiu Sheng knelt down and picked up the little girl, put the peanuts in his hand to the little girl''s mouth, and said gently: "Brother doesn''t eat it, Jiaojiao eats it."


    Jiaojiao shook her head and insisted on handing the peanut beans to the elder brother, "Elder brother eat."


    Qiu Sheng''s heart was warm, and he put a peanut in his mouth, and stuffed the rest into his pocket, "Brother, just taste it, and the rest of Jiaojiao can be eaten by sister and brother, okay?"


    Jiaojiao nodded, "Okay." She ran up to Er Ya with the peanuts in her hands, and handed a few peanuts to her sister first.


    At this time, Aunt Liu waved to Erya and Xiao Li with a smile, took out a handful of fried peanuts with shells from her pocket, and shouted: "Erya, Xiaoli, there are a lot of peanuts here, auntie, eat them here." .¡±


    Xiao Li''s eyes lit up immediately, and he quickly ran to Aunt Liu, looked up and stared at the fried peanuts, raised his hands eagerly, Hanhan said: "Auntie, Xiao Li wants to eat."


    "Okay, auntie, here you are. If you eat peanuts, you can''t go to the tree hole to play. Be obedient and next time auntie will bring you delicious snacks." Aunt Liu instructed and stuffed his hands full.


    Xiao Li sniffed happily, held the peanut in his arms and replied happily: "Ma''am, Xiao Li won''t drill into a tree hole."


    Aunt Liu touched his head with a smile, seeing that Erya hadn''t come, she beckoned to Erya and urged, "Erya, come quickly."


    Erya¡¯s face was dark, she touched her shofar braid embarrassingly, she hugged her younger sister and shook her head, and said, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m an older child, so I don¡¯t need to give it to you.¡±


    Aunt Liu was amused, and walked towards her while laughing and said, "You girl, even older children can eat peanuts." Then, she put the peanuts in her hand directly into her pocket.


    Erya smelled the aroma of roasted peanuts, and couldn''t help swallowing, clutching the peanuts, she subconsciously glanced at Liu Weiqing who was beside her elder brother.


    Liu Weiqing was looking enviously at the group of younger brothers and sisters of his friend, when he saw Erya secretly looking at him, he smiled with her.


    Liu Weiqing has handsome features, and this smile makes him even more handsome.


    Erya was dumbfounded, and the little black face felt a little hot.


    Jiaojiao tugged at her sister in confusion, and Erya came back to her senses. She looked at Aunt Liu in front of her, hurriedly bowed like her elder brother and the others, and said: "Thank you for the peanuts."


    "Hey, look how well Erya knows how to behave, she''s talking nonsense, Erya is so well-behaved, next year I''ll find an embroiderer in town, and I''m sure I can find a good family in the future."


    After finishing speaking, Aunt Liu smiled and touched Erya''s small face. This girl is a bit darker, but her eyebrows and eyes are very lively. If she is more white, she must be a little beauty.


    The ten-year-old Erya already knew how to be shy. Hearing Aunt Liu''s words, she clenched her hands together awkwardly, "I don''t want to marry."


    Marrying means going to someone else''s house to work, so she doesn''t want it.


    She wants to catch a lot of fish, earn a lot of money, let her family live in a big tile house, and buy a lot of beautiful clothes for Jiaojiao.


    "Oh, how can you do it if you don''t get married, those nuns in the nun''s nunnery don''t get married." Aunt Liu seemed to have heard some joke, and touched Erya''s face amusedly.


    Erya pouted and dodged, picked up Jiaojiao and walked out the door to find her father.


    "The little girl doesn''t understand anything about movies, and now she''s like a wild boy. She doesn''t understand these things when you tell her. Let me teach you when you are older." Liu Zhihua followed with a smile.


    Although she said so, she was also worried about her daughter.


    I don¡¯t know what evil she did, Erya is smart and capable, but unfortunately, she is too dark-skinned. The boys in the nearby villages all joke and call her a black girl. She often gets angry and fights with others, and gradually her reputation is not very good. Well, she still doesn''t feel at ease if she really wants to marry.


    Forget it, I¡¯d better wait until after Qiu¡¯s birthday, and if I can help my sisters at home, I¡¯ll let them find a son-in-law for a door-to-door, so that I won¡¯t be angry with my in-laws.


    Aunt Liu also shook her head and smiled, "That''s right, Erya is only ten years old, so she''s still far from getting married."


    ¡­


    It''s almost time for lunch,


    Mrs. Liu returned with her grandson. It is not easy for the Wang family to eat meat. They eat less, and their family of six eats more.


    Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi chased after them and brought them a bowl of meat, but Aunt Liu didn''t accept it even after exhausting her words.


    back home,


    Liu Zhihua expressed emotion, sighed and said to Wang Zhuangzhi: "Aunt Liu gave another bag of peanut seeds. The Liu family has helped our family a lot, but we have nothing in return. I feel very sorry."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was also grateful when he heard it. The price of peanuts is expensive this year, and it is obvious that Mrs. Liu intends to help them.


    He sighed and patted his daughter-in-law, and said with relief: "It will be a long time in the future, but when our family gets better, this kindness will definitely be repaid, so there is no rush."


    "Hey, it''s the same reason."


    The husband and wife entered the house, and found that the family''s four little radishes were sitting upright on the kang, holding chopsticks and staring at the meat in the pot, but no one ate it, apparently waiting for them to come back.


    Liu Zhihua was happy and soft-hearted, stepped forward and put the meat confiscated by Aunt Liu on the table, and said with a smile: "The meat will be cold in a while, hurry up and eat."


    "I want chicken legs."


    Xiao Li was about to get up to get it, but was grabbed by Erya, "Xiao Li, please sit down for me, and let the elder brother share it with us."


    Xiao Li sniffed, sat down obediently, stared at the chicken legs in the bowl without blinking, almost drooling.


    Seeing this, Qiusheng smiled, got up and gave one to the impatient younger brother, and then picked a bigger one for Erya, and finally put the two chicken legs in the bowl in front of the younger sister, and said softly: "Brother, don''t you?" Love to eat chicken legs, Jiaojiao''s body is just right, eat one more and grow up quickly."


    "No, one is enough for Jiaojiao."


    The delicate and chubby little hand only picked up the bowl that belonged to him, and pushed the bowl back to his elder brother.


    The chicken legs were hot and exuding a fragrance. She opened her mouth and gnawed, her mouth and chin were full of juice, and her black eyes were bright.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： recognize all

    Chapter 9 all recognized


    "Oops, my baby has turned into a little cat, mother, wipe it off."


    Liu Zhihua found Bu Pazi and hugged the happy Jiaojiao who was eating.


    Jiaojiao obediently put down the drumstick, pouted her mouth and let it be wiped.


    Liu Zhihua smiled while rubbing, "Mother''s tenderness is really rare."


    When Jiaojiao turned her head, she saw that her eldest brother was drinking soup, she blinked her eyes and said softly, "Brother, I don''t want to eat your chicken drumsticks, eat it quickly."


    Qiu Sheng smiled, put down the bowl in his hand and said, "Brother doesn''t like it, and Jiaojiao doesn''t like it, so let''s share it with Er Ya and Xiao Li."


    Xiao Li''s eyes lit up after eating the chicken leg, and he quickly licked his mouth and brought the bowl over, "Brother, I want to eat."


    "Xiao Li, ask your father to feed you some meat."


    Liu Zhihua winked at the head of the family, Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly fished a big piece of meat from the pot, and coaxed with a smile: "Xiao Li, this big piece of meat is so fragrant, let''s eat this meat instead of chicken legs."


    Xiao Li saw the meat and temporarily forgot about the chicken drumsticks, so he poked and gnawed happily with his chopsticks, "Well, the meat is delicious..."


    Liu Zhihua saw that Qiusheng still didn''t move his chopsticks, so he persuaded: "Qiusheng, mother knows that you love your younger brothers and sisters, but you are not in good health, eat quickly to replenish your body, two pots of meat are enough for Erya Xiaoli to eat."


    Qiu Sheng took a look at the delicious chicken drumsticks, then picked up chopsticks and put them into his own bowl to eat.


    ¡­


    After eating,


    Wang Zhuangzhi hung the remaining meat in the well, and just as the sun was setting, he carried a **** and prepared to go to the top of the mountain to sow seeds. Behind him, wearing a straw hat and carrying half a bag of peanut seeds, he rushed into the house and shouted: " Mother, hurry up!"


    "coming."


    Liu Zhihua who came out of the room was tying a black square cloth on her head, Jiaojiao came out from behind and dragged Mother not to leave, softly muttering that she wanted to make medicine for elder brother, "Mother promised."


    Xin Ganbao pulled the corner of his clothes, Liu Zhihua was unwilling to refuse, turned his head and winked at the head, and said: "You two walk slowly, I will catch up in a while."


    Finally, Wang Zhuangzhi and Erya left first.


    Xiao Li slept in the room after eating and drinking, and Qiu Sheng was copying books.


    outdoors,


    Jiaojiao took out the roots and leaves she picked, and took Liu Zhihua to the earthen stove and pointed to the iron pot to cook the medicine.


    Liu Zhihua sighed and smiled, this girl has a really good memory, she forgot after thinking about eating.


    "Mother boils water, I gather firewood."


    As Jiaojiao said, she went to the corner of the wall to hold the firewood. Liu Zhihua ran to pick her up, panicking with fright: "Oh, mother''s little ancestor, what should I do if the firewood gets stuck in my hand."


    Jiaojiao looked at her little fleshy hands, then at the firewood, and said earnestly with a wink, "Mother, be careful that it won''t **** your hands at all."


    My brother and sister hug each other every day, so she can do it too.


    Liu Zhihua couldn''t bear it, smiled and touched her little fleshy hand, coaxing: "Jiaojiao can''t do these rough jobs, mother is strong, mother holds firewood."


    at last,


    Jiaojiao was placed on a small chair by her mother, and Liu Zhihua swiftly chopped firewood to boil water, and threw all the branches and leaves into the pot.


    The moment the pot was covered, she didn''t know whether it was because of her eyesight or she saw a hair in it. She rubbed her eyes and took a closer look, but she couldn''t see it again.


    After the water boiled and boiled for a while, Liu Zhihua saw that she was almost able to coax the little guy, so she picked up a small bowl and prepared to serve soup.


    Jiaojiao saw it with sharp eyes, and shouted in a soft voice: "Mother~ Grandpa Li said that it takes half an hour to stew the medicine. You stew it too fast."


    Liu Zhihua put down the bowl and spoon with a helpless smile, feeling that her baby''s memory is so good that she can''t even do a fake.


    This time I can''t keep up with the boss and Erya.


    Forget it, just spend a little more effort and add two more pieces of firewood, it''s worth it for Jiaojiao to be happy.


    After half an hour,


    Liu Zhihua cooked all the leftover soup in the pot, Jiaojiao eyes sparkled, and hurried to the elder brother''s room to call for someone.


    Qiu Sheng, who was copying the notebook, saw the little girl rushing in, and before he could ask, she said to him with a bright smile on her petite face, "Brother, come and drink the soup, and all your illnesses will be gone after drinking it."


    Qiu Sheng put down his brush with a smile and got up, and coaxed him, "Thank you, little sister, brother, I''ll take a look with you."


    In the yard,


    Liu Zhihua looked curiously at the soup she had filtered out, picked it up and sniffed it closer, and said to herself with a smile: "My Jiaojiao is indeed a lucky star, and the medicine picked at random smells so good when cooked."


    If she didn''t know the grass leaves that her own baby picked randomly, she would really think that some doctor prescribed herbal medicine.


    "Mother."


    Qiu Sheng walked over with his younger sister, and also smelled a light fragrance. He looked at the bowl of light golden soup medicine curiously and asked, "Mother, is this boiled with the medicinal materials picked by Jiaojiao?"


    Liu Zhihua nodded with a smile, "Yeah, the soup looks quite precious, but I don''t know what it is."


    Qiusheng''s eyes were big and black, Jiaojiao nodded softly and said, "There are herbs leaves, astragalus roots, perilla stalks...well, and ginseng whiskers."


    After Jiaojiao finished speaking, Liu Zhihua and Qiusheng were completely stunned.


    Except for ginseng, as Jiaojiao said earlier, the names of these herbs are the same as the ones Dr. Li ordered to grab every time!


    Liu Zhihua excitedly took Guaibao''s little hand, suppressed the excitement in her heart and asked: "Jiaojiao, tell mother quickly, how do you know these things?"


    Jiaojiao blinked her eyes. Well, she is a ginseng essence and is naturally familiar with these medicinal materials, but she is a human being now, so she cannot say that she is a ginseng essence.


    "Mom, I recognized Grandpa Li''s medicines." Jiaojiao looked well-behaved, with two small hands tugging at her clothes, obviously not used to lying.


    "Have you heard Qiusheng, our Jiaojiao is so smart, I will write it down after reading it once. God opened my eyes and let my Wang family have another little child prodigy." Liu Zhihua was very excited, her face flushed with joy.


    Qiu Sheng was a little shocked when he saw the little girl, and blurted out: "Mother, why don''t you send Jiaojiao to study in school, Jiaojiao will definitely be more promising than me in the future."


    "My son must be happy and silly. No matter how promising a girl is, she won''t be an official. You should study hard for me. Jiaojiao doesn''t need you to worry about it."


    Saying that, Liu Zhihua hugged her daughter in her arms, and said happily: "When the family becomes more relaxed, my mother will send you to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Jiaojiao will definitely be able to learn it as soon as possible. At that time, our family will also have a talented girl. Wait for your elder brother to study well." If Cheng has done something, I, Jiaojiao, might be able to be an official wife."


    Qiu Sheng froze when he heard the words, until the last word "official wife", he frowned and said: "Mother, don''t say these things in the future, listen to our master, a few days ago, an official in Ancheng angered a big man from the capital, He was directly executed by the whole family, and the blood on the guillotine was not washed away after two rounds of rain."


    Liu Zhihua was startled when she heard that, "There are such things!" Then she hugged her daughter tightly in her arms, shrunk her neck in fear and said, "No, no, no, you can''t be an official wife like this. What do you do with too much money?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： Not poisonous

    Chapter 10 Not poisonous


    "Mother, the medicine is almost cold."


    Jiaojiao slid off her mother, took the elder brother''s hand and walked to the stove. Wang Qiusheng hesitated while looking at the bowl of medicine. The younger sister is smart. Although these medicinal materials are familiar, the unknown dosage makes people feel a little worried.


    "Jiaojiao, the prescription prescribed by Dr. Li is slightly different from yours. Why does mother hear that there is an extra medicinal ingredient? Please tell mother what medicinal ingredient is in it just now."


    Liu Zhihua coaxed her daughter to the side, winked at Qiusheng, and signaled to replace the soup in the bowl with water.


    Jiaojiao raised her eyes and saw her mother winking at her eldest brother. Although she was a human being for the first time, she was not stupid as a century-old ginseng essence, so her mother obviously didn''t believe her.


    Jiaojiao''s mouth was deflated, and she said in a slightly depressed tone: "Mother, the extra ones are ginseng whiskers, I won''t harm elder brother."


    Liu Zhihua coughed lightly, but she didn''t expect to be caught by Jiaojiao, and hurriedly hugged her daughter up and coaxed her: "Jiaojiao, mother is afraid that the amount of medicine you pick is different from that of Dr. Li, and some herbs can kill you if you add too much. Your eldest brother can''t stand the torment, when Dr. Li comes back, Jiaojiao will cook it after asking Grandpa Li."


    Jiaojiao''s big dark eyes were full of seriousness and said: "Mother, the medicinal materials I picked are not poisonous, and ginseng root is still a good medicine for curing diseases."


    She is very familiar with these plants. They are non-toxic and harmless, and they will never poison people to death.


    Liu Zhihua choked, seeing her daughter''s bright black and white eyes full of seriousness, she didn''t know how to persuade her.


    Jiaojiao has never studied medicine, so even if the soup boiled in this way is non-toxic, it is definitely not as effective as the medicine prescribed by Dr. Li, and the weeds in the backyard are not sure whether they are medicinal materials. ,


    At this time, Qiu Sheng looked at the little girl and asked, "Jiaojiao, you just said ginseng beard, but is it the beard of ginseng?"


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently, "Yes."


    Qiu Sheng shook his head and smiled, and explained: "I''m afraid Jiaojiao made a mistake. Ginseng is worth thousands of gold, and it is very rare in medicine stores. How can it be so easy to find?"


    Jiaojiao pouted, wanting to explain but didn''t know how to start. Seeing the medicine, she ran over with short legs and took a sip.


    "Jiaojiao!"


    "Little sister!"


    Liu Zhihua was so frightened by her daughter''s actions that she staggered forward and hugged her daughter, crying and shouting: "Jiaojiao! Hurry up and spit out the medicine you took."


    My daughter already has heart disease, so what can I do if I drink it like this!


    Qiu Sheng looked anxious, hurriedly opened his mouth and coaxed: "Little sister, spit it out quickly..."


    Jiaojiao had already swallowed the medicine. Seeing that Mother and elder brother were in such a hurry, she hugged Mother''s neck and explained: "The medicine Jiaojiao drank is not poisonous, it is really not poisonous."


    Speaking, Jiaojiao said to her elder brother again: "Brother, the medicine is getting cold. Grandpa Li said you can''t drink cold medicine."


    Qiu Sheng was already impatient. Hearing what his sister said, he was afraid that she would take another sip, so he picked up the medicine on the table and drank it without thinking.


    He was also nervous at first, but the medicine he took in was extraordinarily sweet. I don''t know if it was a psychological effect or something, and he suddenly felt much refreshed.


    Liu Zhihua looked back and saw that her son had drunk too, so she just sat on the ground and patted her legs and cried, "God! If something happens between me, Jiaojiao and Qiusheng today, I will die..."


    Jiaojiao looked at her mother like this, and walked around the yard with arrogance and arrogance. A pair of big, round black eyes on Bai Nuo''s small face were exquisite and energetic, and she shouted: "Mother, you look fine."


    Liu Zhihua wiped away her tears, "Baby, are you really uncomfortable?"


    "It''s not uncomfortable." Jiaojiao walked around on her short legs, her cheeks were slightly red from the exercise, and her small mouth was bright red.


    Liu Zhihua realized that the medicine should be non-toxic, so she hurriedly got up and patted the dirt on her body, walked over, hugged Guaibao in her arms and kissed, sighed with lingering fear: "Jiaojiao, don''t scare your mother like this next time." , I don¡¯t want to live without your mother.¡±


    "Mother, Jiaojiao won''t lie to you." As she spoke, Jiaojiao took out a small cotton kerchief and carefully wiped away the remaining tears on her mother''s cheeks.


    Liu Zhihua''s heart softened, and she hugged her daughter and hurried to see her son again, and asked worriedly, "Qiu Sheng, Jiaojiao is fine, are you feeling unwell?"


    "Mother, I''m not feeling well." Qiu Sheng shook his head, at the moment his stomach was warm, and it seemed that something was running through his limbs, and his whole body felt an unprecedented sense of lightness.


    "Brother, I have to continue to drink medicine tomorrow, so that all the illnesses will be driven away." Jiaojiao''s face was full of serious instructions.


    At this moment, Qiu Sheng inexplicably believed that the little girl really knew the medicinal materials, so he responded with a smile: "Okay, brother, listen to Jiaojiao."


    Liu Zhihua frowned when she heard this, and was about to say something, but the words stopped on the edge of her mouth.


    Hey, forget it.


    Anyway, this medicine is not poisonous.


    Qiu Sheng didn''t feel unwell, so let them go.


    After all this tossing, it''s getting late.


    Liu Zhihua wanted to go up the hill to sow peanuts. An Dun Qiusheng took care of Jiaojiao, and she went out with a wooden shovel on her shoulder.


    Xiao Li was still sound asleep, Qiu Sheng dragged his younger sister to discuss that he would go back to the house to copy the books, and if he finished copying earlier, he would be able to get money earlier, which would reduce the burden on the family.


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently when she heard the words, "Okay, big brother copies books to make money, Jiaojiao doesn''t bother me."


    Qiu Sheng smiled and patted the little girl''s head, then carried her back to the earthen house.


    The Wang family has four earthen houses, although they are the most dilapidated houses in the village. But Liu Zhihua is very diligent and keeps the house very clean.


    Wang Qiusheng¡¯s room has large wooden windows, allowing the outside light to come in completely. In addition to the earth kang, there is also a small solid wood desk with a few sheets of rice paper and an old and rough writing brush on it.


    Although the environment is poor, Qiu Sheng''s brows and eyes are shining, obviously he likes this simple desk very much.


    While copying the notebook, he told his sister the stories in the notebook.


    "In the thirty-sixth year of the state of Jin, there was a great disaster. The locusts crossed the border and no grass grew, and the plague broke out everywhere, and the people suffered unspeakably. At this time, a young celestial master appeared. He was only twelve years old. Covering hands as rain, the disaster was resolved in just a few days, and the emperor specially canonized him as a national teacher..."


    Jiaojiao leaned over to read the words written by the eldest brother while listening to her chin.


    Qiu Sheng took the brush to describe without rushing, the brush barrel was a little cracked, the hair on the tip of the brush was rough and frayed at the edge, but the characters written on the paper were small and delicate.


    Jiaojiao stared at it without blinking, seeing the beautiful words written by the messy ball of pens, her eyes lit up in surprise.


    The more you look at it, the more miraculous it becomes. The little hands who are eager to try also learn to write on the table. While writing, they read after the elder brother, "National Teacher."


    After hearing this, Qiu Sheng raised his eyes and saw that the younger sister was learning to write with her small hands on the table, and the writing was still decent.


    He put down his pen and said with a smile, "Jiaojiao, will big brother teach you how to write in the future?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： Spiritual power

    Chapter 11 Spirit Power


    Jiaojiao''s eyes sparkled, she nodded obediently and said: "Okay."


    Qiu Sheng found a piece of rough straw paper, picked up a pen and wrote the word Jiao on it, then smiled and showed it to the younger sister, and explained: "Jiaojiao, this is the Jiao in your name."


    Jiaojiao took the paper and looked at the words on it curiously. She raised the corners of her mouth and smiled happily. It turned out that this was her name. While learning to write with her little hands, she said, "Brother, there are so many strokes."


    "Brother will teach you some simple things first. Jiaojiao is so smart, she must learn quickly." Qiu Sheng smiled and stroked the soft and black hair of the younger sister.


    Jiaojiao nodded with a smile, and said happily: "When Jiaojiao learns to write, you can write the names of your parents, sisters and brothers."


    "it is good."


    Qiusheng continued to copy the book and tell the story. Jiaojiao listened carefully while observing the words on the paper, but her fingers couldn''t write well on the wooden table. She looked outside with dark eyes and said, "Brother, I want to go outside. Play."


    Qiu Sheng thought that the little girl was bored staying in the house, so he put down his pen, and walked outside with her in his arms.


    In the yard,


    Qiu Sheng hugged his younger sister and asked, "Is Jiaojiao thirsty?"


    Jiaojiao raised her white face, shook her head and said, "I''m not thirsty, brother, go copy your notebooks to make money, Jiaojiao can do it by herself."


    Qiu Sheng looked at his little sister''s serious face, smiled and nodded her nose, "It''s all right, brother will accompany you."


    "No, Jiaojiao can''t lose it." Jiaojiao struggled to get down from the arms of the elder brother.


    Qiu Sheng had no choice but to go over and block the gate''s fence to prevent the little girl from running out.


    "Jiaojiao, then the elder brother went into the house to copy the notebook. If you have something to do, call the elder brother."


    "Okay~" Jiaojiao nodded limply.


    After Qiusheng entered the house, Jiaojiao first went to the backyard to look at the chicken coop. This time, her mother was not there, so she sneaked up to the chicken coop to take a look.


    Well, the straw mat is bare, and the hen hasn''t laid eggs yet.


    "Giggle..."


    The hen flapped its wings suddenly, and Jiaojiao ran away in fright.


    Running to the front yard, Jiaojiao remembered that she is a human being now, no longer a ginseng spirit, and she doesn''t need to be afraid of that chicken that flies like a bird.


    Thinking about the purpose of going outside, Jiaojiao found a branch, took out the piece of paper on which her elder brother wrote her name, and scratched it on the ground with the branch.


    The courtyard of Wang¡¯s house is a muddy field, and there are imprints when the branches are lightly stroked. Jiaojiao is very happy, and carefully copies the names with the small branches.


    Click!


    A stone was thrown into the yard suddenly, and it happened to hit Jiaojiao''s feet.


    Jiaojiao stood up and looked out of the yard.


    Outside the fence, a tiger in a mandarin jacket is making a face at her and sticking out his tongue: "Slightly~ Wang Baojiao is a weak chick, who can''t carry his shoulders or hands, and has to hold him in his arms when he goes out..."


    Jiaojiao looked at him, then at the stones on the ground, picked up the stone with her small hand and threw it back to him, then said softly, "Call Jiaojiao, you are a bad boy."


    Huzi, who was laughing at people, saw the stone hitting him, and jumped up to avoid it, but he didn''t want the stone to hit his forehead like a long eye.


    Huzi was taken aback for a moment, then pointed at Wang Baojiao while covering his forehead, and cursed: "You weak chicken dare to hit me, I, I''ll find a stone to kill you!"


    Huzi clutched his forehead, looked around and saw a big and strong stone, and ran over to pick it up.


    At this time, a branch next to the stone fell down inexplicably, and unfortunately hit Huzi on the back, and he staggered and stuck on the stone.


    The painful tiger cried in the painful tiger, and the wolf cried and shouted: "Woohoohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Jiaojiao blinked her big eyes to see him cry, and seeing his tears and snot pouring into her mouth, she took a small step back in disgust and muttered softly: "You are the weak chicken."


    In the house, Qiu Sheng heard someone crying outside, and ran out in a panic. He was relieved to see that it wasn''t the little girl.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    Qiu Sheng saw the tiger outside, who was pressed by the branches, and he frowned and prepared to go outside.


    At this time, Jiaojiao ran over and pulled her eldest brother, Ruanuo complained: "He hit Jiaojiao with a stone, he is bad."


    Qiu Sheng''s complexion changed when he heard that, he quickly knelt down and hugged the little girl for a look, and asked anxiously, "Jiaojiao, where did the tiger hit you? Do you feel any pain?"


    "I hit my foot, it doesn''t hurt." Jiaojiao shook her head and said.


    Hearing that he didn''t hit him, Qiu Sheng heaved a sigh of relief, picked up his little sister, glanced at Huzi who was still howling there, and said with displeasure, "You dare to secretly bully my little sister, you''re doing it on your own."


    "Qiu Sheng, come and save me, I promise I won''t bully you..." Huzi cried so much that his nose came out, begging for mercy.


    Qiu Sheng pursed his lips, was about to walk over with Jiaojiao in his arms, when suddenly a few villagers came running from a distance.


    "Hey, I said it looks like a tiger from a distance, why is it still being held down by the branches!"


    "Hurry up, get rid of the branches, and appoint this rogue to kick the tree again..."


    Huzi seemed to be rescued by someone, so he cried more and more heart-rendingly and shouted: "No, it was all caused by the weak chicken of the old Wang''s family. She hit me with a stone, woo woo woo..."


    "Li Dahu, don''t scold my little sister!" Qiu Sheng said with a serious face.


    Jiaojiao is the treasure of the whole family, and the whole family is reluctant to say a serious word, so it''s his turn to say something bad about the younger sister here.


    A few adults rescued Hu Zi in a few moments. Relying on the presence of adults beside him, Hu Zi sat on the ground and raised a lump of soil with his hands, raised his chin and shouted: "Damn! You sick bastard! I blame you for being overwhelmed by the tree, your family is unlucky ghosts, whoever gets infected with you in the whole village will be unlucky."


    The villagers glanced at the two brothers and sisters when they heard the words, but they didn''t help to speak.


    In their opinion, this Wang family is indeed a bit evil, and the children born are all sick, stupid and weak. This is not because of bad luck or something.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Qiu was furious, and Li Dahu was obviously talking nonsense, so he coughed lightly in a moment of anxiety, "cough, cough,"


    Jiaojiao in her arms frowned, and hurriedly patted the elder brother on the back, and comforted her in a waxy voice: "Brother, don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    "Don''t be afraid, Jiaojiao, brother is fine, cough cough." Qiu Sheng coughed again as he spoke.


    Huzi got up from the ground, grinning his teeth in pain all over his body, and blamed the two little sick people with his grievances, opened his mouth and cursed: "You are not only sick people, you will also be short-lived ghosts sooner or later!"


    Cursing people, this person is simply too bad! Jiaojiao closed her eyes angrily and exerted her spiritual power vigorously. Although the spiritual power was very weak, it also played a role.


    Click!


    A large beehive suddenly fell from a tree by the side of the road and hit Huzi directly. Swarms of bees buzzed out, and Huzi waved his hands in fright and shouted: "Ah! Go away¡ª"


    But the bees surrounded him tightly, and after a while they stung him with big balms all over his head.


    "Ah - run..."


    Those villagers were chased by the bee swarm, and people fled in fright.


    Qiu Sheng was frightened by this scene, and ran towards the house with his hands protecting Jiaojiao, but he didn''t notice that the bees didn''t fly towards them at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： how to make money

    Chapter 12 How to Make Money


    When Qiusheng entered the house, he closed the door, for fear that the bees outside would come in.


    Xiao Li on the kang was awakened by the sound of closing the door, rubbed his eyes and got up and asked: "Brother~ Have you eaten yet?"


    "I''m sleepy, didn''t you just eat?"


    Qiu Sheng picked up Jiaojiao and walked forward, placed her on the soft cushion, and took his younger brother to straighten his messy hair.


    Xiao Li was sleepy, with two strands of hair curled up on his forehead. He rubbed his eyes again and stared at the window. There was some confusion in his clear eyes, and he asked blankly, "Brother, where''s sister?"


    Jiaojiao on the side waved her little hand and said in a waxy voice, "Brother, I''m here."


    Hearing the little sister''s voice, Xiao Li instantly regained consciousness, climbed off his elder brother and ran to the side of his sister.


    "Sister~" Xiao Li was very happy, and Xiao Hei held his sister by the hand and did not let go.


    "Stop being coquettish, Xiao Li, come here quickly, brother will comb your hair."


    Xiao Li pulled his sister and shook his head, "No comb, I want to play with my sister."


    Jiaojiao is used to the little brother holding her hand. When she heard that the big brother was going to comb her hair, she found a piece of malt candy in her pocket and stuffed it into the mouth of the simple little brother. you play."


    "Okay~" Xiao Li was very happy eating the sweet maltose in his mouth, and obediently walked to his elder brother.


    "Brother, hurry up and comb your hair, I want to play with my sister."


    "Okay, brother, hurry up."


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Liu Weiqing came to Qiusheng.


    The two were talking mysteriously in the room, Jiaojiao was very curious, so she sneaked to the window and tiptoed to watch.


    Xiao Li also ran over to watch.


    Qiu Sheng in the room lowered his eyes, turned his back to the window and did not see the two of them.


    "Qiu Sheng, my grandfather often praises you for being smart. It''s a pity that you don''t go to school." Liu Weiqing said in a low voice.


    Qiu Sheng''s handsome face turned pale, he pursed his lips and said, "Wei Qing, don''t persuade me anymore, I won''t go to school."


    "Did you forget that we agreed to go to the capital together? What should you do when you don''t go to school now? As for the tuition you are worried about, I will borrow it from my parents." Liu Weiqing said anxiously.


    Qiu Sheng clenched his fists and said nothing, his eyes were slightly red, why didn''t he want to go, but there was no money in the family that could afford him, their family owed the Liu family so much in these years, the tuition fee was not a small amount, how could parents pay for it? Also on.


    "Wei Qing, you don''t need to say more, I don''t want to go." Qiu Sheng said in a low voice.


    "You, how can you give up like this." Liu Weiqing was anxious.


    The Liu family is a well-to-do family in ten miles and eight villages. His grandfather is a scholar, and his parents run a shop in the town. Liu Weiqing has never experienced any hardships, so he can''t understand why Qiusheng is like this. Do not go to school.


    Qiu Sheng knew that Wei Qing was doing it for his own good, but he had too many concerns, so he smiled wryly and said, "Wei Qing, I''m in poor health, you should just assume that I''m at home to take care of you."


    Liu Weiqing''s handsome face was a little anxious, and he wanted to persuade him, but then changed his words to: "Qiu Sheng, our family can help with the cost of the academy, think about it carefully, I will leave tomorrow afternoon, you can do it before then." Come to me, as long as you want to study, I will definitely help you, and you don¡¯t have to rush to pay back the money, it¡¯s not too late when you¡¯re promising in the future.¡±


    Qiu Sheng was a little moved, but when he thought of the situation at home, a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes, and he said with a bitter smile, "Okay."


    out the window,


    After hearing these words, Jiaojiao blinked her **** eyes and pursed her mouth tightly.


    Brother reads every day and is so good at handwriting. He probably wants to go to school, but he can¡¯t because he doesn¡¯t have any money at home.


    "Sister~Brother, what are they talking about?" Xiao Li leaned over and asked quietly.


    Jiaojiao made a shh with her hands, and Xiao Li covered her mouth and said in a low voice, "Sister, don''t be afraid~ Big brother didn''t find us."


    Jiaojiao was afraid that the older brother would hear, so she hurriedly led the younger brother to the backyard by her little hand.


    Arrived in the backyard, Jiaojiao suddenly asked Xiao Li: "Brother, how can I earn money?"


    Xiao Li scratched his head, thought for a while and tilted his head and said, "It only costs one copper coin to dig out a bird''s egg, but father can sell a lot of copper coins when he catches the prey."


    Jiaojiao blinked and felt a little disappointed. She was afraid that the little bird would not dare to dig out the eggs, and she was not as tall as her father, so she would definitely not be able to catch the prey.


    "Brother, do you know what the richest person in our village does to make money?" Jiaojiao asked with bright eyes.


    Xiao Li sniffed and thought for a while, pouted his mouth and tugged at his clothes, and said a little unwillingly: "The tiger in the village has a lot of money, and his family sells meat in the town. He said that his family has meat to eat every day, but they Bad, always call me a fool."


    "Brother is not stupid." Jiaojiao retorted subconsciously.


    "Yes! I can pick out bird eggs. A tiger is a fool if he can''t climb a tree."


    Xiao Li happily picked up a twig, and ran to the chicken coop to play with the hens. The hens were so frightened that they clucked and clucked, and Xiao Li laughed loudly.


    Jiaojiao looked at the little brother, blinking her eyes and thinking about something.


    Selling meat makes a lot of money, but there is no meat at home, so I eat all the meat that my father bought.


    She is only a human being, she can''t write, and she can''t copy books to make money like her big brother.


    I don¡¯t have much energy to help my mother farm the land.


    Hmm...she only has weak spiritual power, but this is what she uses to defend against enemies, so it can''t be sold for money.


    What else can I sell...


    Jiaojiao raised her eyes and looked around. Suddenly, she noticed the clump of soil where her eldest brother picked herbs.


    Her black and white eyes are bright, she can distinguish herbs, herbs can cure diseases, and she can dig herbs and sell them for money!


    Jiaojiao was very happy, Bai Shengsheng raised his face with a smile, and shouted to Xiaoli: "Brother, help Jiaojiao find a big basket."


    Xiao Li heard that his sister wanted it, so he dropped the tree and hurried to the front yard to find a basket.


    Jiaojiao happily rolled up her sleeves, walked to the side of the **** with her short legs, and carefully searched for herbs.


    Xiao Li ran over with a dilapidated basket, saw his sister digging grass, frowned and ran over and said, "Sister~ what brother do you want to dig for you, or your hands will hurt."


    Jiaojiao smiled at him, and said softly, "I''m digging for herbs, my little brother doesn''t know them."


    "Brother, dig it." Xiao Li wiped his nose with his sleeve, rolled up his sleeve vigorously, ready to help.


    Jiaojiao nodded while looking for it and said, "Okay, when we encounter herbs with deep roots, I will help Jiaojiao dig with a shovel."


    Xiao Li scratched his head, "But the shovel was taken away by mother."


    "It''s okay, brother, let''s dig when Mom comes back."


    As soon as Jiaojiao finished speaking, she saw a velvet plant, her eyes lit up immediately, and she reached out to pull it out.


    Xiao Li saw those thorny **** in the leaves, so frightened, he grabbed his sister and shouted: "Sister! No, no, no, this thorny hand hurts."


    Xiao Li had great strength, and Jiaojiao''s wrist was pinched with a circle of red marks.


    "Brother, let go of me first." Jiaojiao said softly.


    Xiao Li also saw that he had blushed his sister''s wrist, so he was so frightened that he withdrew his hand, his Hanhan face was full of anxiety: "Sister ~ brother Huhu, it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt..."


    "Brother, Jiaojiao doesn''t hurt." Jiaojiao patted Xiaoli reassuringly, pulling her sleeve to cover up the red mark. Then he happily pointed to Abutilon and told the younger brother: "This is called Abutilon, and it is a herbal medicine that can be sold for money. It doesn''t **** your hands at all."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： come to the door

    Chapter 13 Looking for the door


    Hearing that it can be sold for money, Xiao Li''s eyes lit up, and he looked at the herb with excitement, and went forward to hug the root and pull it up vigorously.


    He held up the velvet hemp in his hand, and smiled at his sister: "Sister~ let''s sell it for money. "


    Jiaojiao watched the little brother pull it out effortlessly, her eyes rounded in shock, she clapped her little hands and praised: "Brother, you are amazing."


    Xiao Li heard his sister praise him, scratched his head shyly and said: "My sister is also amazing~"


    As he spoke, he put the herbs into the basket, excitedly climbed to the **** to find more herbs, and shouted, "Sister~ Which one should I dig?"


    "Brother, slow down..."


    Xiao Li was very strong, the two brothers and sisters dug one by one, and the herbs in the basket gradually increased.


    The soil **** in the backyard is so big, and the number of herbs is limited.


    Jiaojiao looked around, and suddenly saw a cluster of honeysuckle protruding from the grass on the opposite side. Looking closely, there seemed to be a lot of them. She clapped her little hands happily and called Xiao Li: "Brother, there are a lot of honeysuckle over there."


    Xiao Li looked at it for a long time and didn''t see it, so he sniffed and shook his head: "Sister~brother didn''t see it."


    Jiaojiao stepped on a small wooden stool to point it out to him, and at the same time, she realized that the soil **** was outside the wall. She got off the wooden stool and said, "Brother, that one is outside, let''s dig outside."


    Xiao Li heard that he was going out, so he shook his head quickly, "Brother said, don''t let me take my sister out."


    Jiaojiao pouted her small mouth, obediently nodded and said: "Okay, then wait for my sister to come back and take me there."


    Suddenly, Jiaojiao heard loud noises from far to near.


    "Let Huzi talk about..."


    ¡°¡­their family was destroyed without losing money¡­¡±


    Hearing these words, Jiaojiao wrinkled her face and hurried to the front yard to find her elder brother.


    Xiao Li followed with a puzzled face, and shouted, "Sister~ run slowly."


    Jiaojiao just ran to the front yard, just in time to bump into Qiu Sheng and Liu Weiqing who were going out.


    Jiaojiao stepped forward and grabbed the eldest brother, and said in a waxy voice: "Brother, Huzi and the others have called helpers."


    Qiu Sheng''s expression changed when he heard this, and he hurriedly picked up the younger sister, and didn''t think much about how the younger sister knew. Thinking of the people in the Li family, he looked worried and said: "It must be Li Dahu who blamed us for the injury, dad Mother is not at home, let''s go out to escape."


    "Qiu Sheng, how did you provoke that scoundrel? What''s going on?" Liu Weiqing was at a loss.


    "Wei Qing, go home quickly, don''t hurt you, Xiao Li quickly follow."


    As soon as Qiusheng ran to the door with his sister in his arms, he saw a group of men approaching aggressively on the road in the distance. He retreated anxiously, "What should I do!"


    Liu Weiqing also saw the group of people carrying sticks, frowned and said, "Qiu Sheng, go home and hide first, I''ll call my grandpa right away."


    Lao Xiu Liu is the eldest elder of Xiaoshu Village, and the village head has to give him some support.


    Xiao Li lay on the fence and saw those fierce people, sniffed in fear, and whispered, "Brother, I want to find my parents."


    "Xiao Li, follow Wei Qing, remember to go up the mountain to call your parents back." After Qiu Sheng instructed, he looked at his friend again, "Wei Qing, take Xiao Li and go first."


    "Okay." Liu Weiqing nodded, and hurriedly pulled Xiao Li out.


    Qiu Sheng looked anxious, and hurriedly hugged his younger sister and hid him in the house first, coaxing him softly: "Jiaojiao, no matter what happens, you can''t come out, the obedient brother will buy you candy."


    Jiaojiao blinked her big eyes, nodded obediently, "Yeah."


    The little girl was so obedient and well-behaved, Qiu Sheng was relieved.


    He walked out quickly and locked the door from the outside, and still picked up the wooden stick beside him to fasten it.


    At the same time, members of the Li family had already arrived at the door with sticks in their hands.


    "Wang Bingyangzi, open the door quickly! Otherwise, I will smash your broken door."


    Qiu Sheng heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that they didn''t stop Xiao Li. Although he was also scared, he still walked over with his fists clenched.


    Looking at the menacing Li family, Qiusheng explained: "Uncle Li, Li Dahu was injured by himself. We didn''t hurt him at all. Instead, he hit my little sister with a stone. All the villagers who passed by just now saw it. .¡±


    "Wang Qiusheng, you sick bastard, what nonsense! I dared to pass by your door, but the healthy tree suddenly broke down and crushed me, and why didn''t those bees sting you? It must be your fault! Dad, they are the ones who killed you!" me!"


    Li Dahu''s forehead and face, including the exposed skin on his hands, were covered with large bumps, red and swollen, and his speech was a little slurred.


    Li Liugui, the leader, was covered with fat, and there was a scar between his brows. Hearing what his son said, he looked at Qiusheng viciously and cursed: "You sick man, you have caused my son to suffer so much, why don''t you kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake?" !"


    Qiu Sheng gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. Facing his unreasonable demands, his face was serious and firm, and he said, "You guys are so unreasonable, and I didn''t make him like this."


    "Hey, you sick **** still dare to talk back, believe it or not, I kicked you to death!"


    Li Liugui raised his foot and kicked open the gate of the fence. Without thinking, he stretched out his foot, and the next second he fell straight into the mud, and hit his face directly on the wood of the fence.


    "what-"


    "Dad!"


    "Six expensive!"


    Li Liugui, who was helped up by someone, had a few slits on his fat head and blood gushing out of his face. He was dizzy and dizzy from the impact and wailed: "Oh, it hurts me to death..."


    In the room, Jiaojiao, who was leaning against the window, saw Bai Shengsheng''s little face full of relief, and muttered, "I told you to scold my elder brother, next time I''ll see if you dare."


    "Dad!"


    Looking at his father''s appearance, Li Dahu pointed at Qiu Sheng inside and shouted, "Your family is really unlucky. My father just approached your house and something happened. It must be your fault!"


    "I stand here without moving, how can I hurt you." Qiu Sheng replied with a frown.


    "It''s you! Second uncle, third uncle, teach him a lesson!" Li Dahu said to the people behind him, covering the big bag on his face.


    Two men with sharp mouths and monkey cheeks behind them tapped wooden sticks in their hands. The second Li looked at the thin and thin Qiu Sheng in the yard and said with disdain: "You little bastard, you don''t want to inquire about the reputation of our Li family. I see you are courting death!"


    As he said that, Li Laoer threw the stick into the yard with a fierce look on his face, and Qiu Sheng took a few steps back in fright.


    But the next second, the wooden stick that hit the ground suddenly bounced back as if it had become a spirit.


    Phew!


    It just hit on the calf of Li Er Er who was triumphant outside the door.


    "what!"


    Li Laoer knelt down on the ground, holding his legs with his hands, his face was in pain, and the veins on his forehead burst out due to the pain, "Ah¡ª"


    Qiu Sheng was completely stunned, his heart beating faster, why did the stick suddenly fly up.


    The others were also taken aback, and they all took two steps back, looking at the broken courtyard of the Wang family with apprehension on their faces, and panicked with chills behind their backs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： coma

    Chapter 14 Coma


    Seeing this scene, Hu Zi thought of the tree branch that fell down to hold him down for no reason. His eyes were terrified, and he stepped back to his uncle, stammering in fright: "Uncle... there is a ghost in their house, it must be the third fool of the Wang family who got it from the tree hole." Come back ghost."


    Hearing that everyone in the tree hole shuddered, each one became even more frightened.


    It''s fine for Liu Gui''s face to hit the door, but the stick suddenly flew up, which is too weird. Could it be that there is really something unclean in the Wang family?


    People couldn''t help being a little scared and persuaded: "The second child of Liugui is injured, this Wang family is too evil, let''s go."


    "Yes, let''s forget about today, they dare to bring amulets to suppress them next time..."


    Although it is said that the Li family is well-known, they are also bullying some honest people. Now they are so mysterious, and they are afraid of hurting them, so they all persuade them.


    Li Laoer heard the words and hurriedly shouted: "Sometimes I have to deal with them, first hurry to find a doctor to look at my legs!"


    "Let''s go, Liu Gui also needs to be bandaged, or the blood won''t stop..."


    The crowd helped the two injured and left in a hurry.


    Qiu Sheng in the courtyard breathed a sigh of relief, but what those people said just now was too scary, so he clenched his fists and looked around stiffly.


    Didn''t feel anything, so he comforted himself, specifying that the Li family was too rampant, and God punished them.


    In the house,


    Jiaojiao''s face was a little pale, and she crawled onto the bed with short legs, humming, and lay down weakly.


    She consumed too much spiritual power today, and she has no strength left.


    I vaguely heard the anxious voice of my parents, but she was very tired, so she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    ¡­


    Jiaojiao fell into a coma, causing the Wang family to panic.


    After seeing Dr. Li, he said that there is no serious problem, but his body is a little weak, and he can wake up after feeding some sugar water and resting.


    Qiu Sheng''s eyes were red with self-blame, and he choked up and said, "It''s all my fault that I didn''t take good care of my little sister, which made Huzi take advantage of the loophole and throw stones at Jiaojiao, and those from the Li family came to seek trouble. Jiaojiao must have been frightened."


    On the soil kang, Liu Zhihua, who was holding her daughter crying with swollen eyes, heard that her eyes were red with anger.


    "Old Li''s family is too deceitful! That bad guy Li Dahu is not only cruel, but now he dares to throw stones at my Jiaojiao. I will fight with their family today!"


    Saying that, Liu Zhihua handed the treasure in her arms to Erya to watch, and got down to put on her shoes with a face full of anger.


    Erya looked at the lifeless little girl in her arms, shed tears and scolded angrily: "You son of a bitch! See if I don''t have to stone him to death tomorrow."


    Wang Zhuangzhi, who had seen Dr. Li in, saw this, saw the whole family crying, and asked puzzledly, "My mother, what''s wrong?"


    "Can Jiaojiao be in a coma so well! It''s all done by that scoundrel of the Li family. He actually threw stones at Jiaojiao. I have pity on Jiaojiao being bullied just like that."


    Speaking of Liu Zhihua cried again angrily, wiped her tears with her sleeves, the baby they held in their hands, how could they have been so angry.


    When Wang Zhuangzhi heard this, his anger rose to his forehead, he turned his head and picked up the hunting tool at the door and shouted: "Damn it! I''m going to fight the Li family today!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s ferocious face was full of anger, and he went out angrily.


    Liu Zhihua held a **** in one hand, and shouted: "Master, I''ll go with you." Saying that, he ran after him.


    "I want to avenge my sister!"


    Xiao Li picked up a wooden stick from nowhere, and rushed out like a firecracker.


    "Xiao Li!"


    Qiu Sheng blushed anxiously, "What should I do?" Parents are impatient, and with younger brother, it will be hard to please in case of a fight.


    Erya watched her parents go to avenge the younger sister, so she gently put the younger sister on the kang, slipped out of bed, and rushed directly into the kitchen.


    "Ah, what are you going to do again?"


    Qiu Sheng has one head and two big ones, so he hurriedly chased them out.


    Seeing Erya rushing out with a kitchen knife, Qiu Sheng was so frightened that he quickly chased after him and stopped him, his voice trembling: "Erya, listen to the big brother and put down the knife. If you cut me Man, that¡¯s going to be a prison meal!¡±


    Er Ya saw that the eldest brother was afraid and hurriedly put away the knife, his dark eyes were full of cleverness, and explained in a low voice: "Brother, this is the blunt knife used by mother to cut pigweed, this is not good for chopping meat, I just use it to scare them .¡±


    "That won''t work either. It''s a crime to raise a knife. If the Li family uses this as an excuse, wouldn''t it be harming parents."


    Qiu Sheng took the knife from his sister''s hand carefully, and his heart in his throat instantly calmed down a bit.


    Erya rolled her eyes, rushed into the kitchen, took a jar of chili noodles, and hurried out towards the door.


    "Ah!"


    Qiu Sheng couldn''t stop him, just when he was in a panic and helpless, Wei Qing arrived at the door with Aunt Liu and Lao Xiucai who were out of breath.


    "I''m sorry Qiusheng, we''re late."


    Liu Weiqing was sweating profusely, panting heavily while resting his hands on his knees.


    "Qiu Sheng, the Li family didn''t do anything to you, did they? My aunt didn''t know something happened to your family. Your uncle and I happened to go to the market in Houcun. It was Wei Qing who came to us and found out about it."


    Aunt Liu wiped the sweat from her forehead, and the old scholar Liu beside her was dressed dignifiedly, looked at Qiu Sheng anxiously and asked, "Son, where are your parents?"


    Qiu Sheng''s eyes were red, and he saluted and said: "Sir, the Li family came to find trouble, and my younger sister passed out. My parents and younger siblings are now going to the Li family to find someone to settle accounts. What should I do?"


    Old Xiucai Liu patted him to comfort him and said, "Don''t be afraid of Qiu Sheng, I''ll go there now."


    After finishing speaking, Old Xiucai Liu looked at his grandson and said, "Wei Qing, you have fast legs, go to Lizheng''s house and take someone to Li''s house first, and grandpa will be there soon."


    Liu Weiqing nodded quickly: "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    Liu Weiqing left first, and Liu Laoxiu and Aunt Liu also rushed to the front of Li''s house.


    Qiu Sheng watched them leave with red eyes, clenched his fists tightly while being grateful, feeling that he was too useless.


    "Brother..."


    The little girl''s voice came from the room, Qiu Sheng wiped his eyes, and ran into the room excitedly.


    As soon as Qiusheng entered the room, he quickly found a water bag and poured a glass of water into the bowl, looked at his younger sister and asked, "Young girl, are you feeling unwell?"


    Jiaojiao got up from the kang, her eyes were wet when she just woke up, her eyelashes were long and curly, her little face was a little red.


    She shook her head and rubbed her eyes, feeling that she was not as tired as before, and replied in a waxy voice: "Brother, Jiaojiao is fine."


    Qiu Sheng heaved a sigh of relief, as long as there is nothing wrong, he would not forgive himself for anything.


    "Jiaojiao, come and drink water to moisturize your throat." Qiu Sheng walked over with half a bowl of warm water.


    Carefully picked up the little girl, carefully fed and drank a couple of sips.


    After Jiaojiao finished drinking the water, she looked up and noticed the red eyes of her eldest brother, thinking of those villains.


    She frowned and asked angrily: "Brother, did those villains bully you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： confrontation

    Chapter 15 Confrontation


    Qiu Sheng''s heart warmed, he stroked the younger sister''s hair, and coaxed softly: "Brother is not being bullied, it''s because Jiaojiao is unconscious and elder brother is scared."


    Jiaojiao heard the words, raised her little fleshy hand to comfort and patted her eldest brother, and coaxed: "Jiaojiao fell asleep, brother, don''t be afraid~"


    "Well, big brother is not afraid."


    Qiu Sheng was worried about his parents and the others, and he looked a little melancholy while holding his little sister.


    Jiaojiao looked at her elder brother, then at the empty room, she heard her parents'' voices before she fell into a coma, but why didn''t she see anyone?


    "Brother, where did my father, mother, sister, and brother go?"


    Qiu Sheng didn''t want his little sister to worry, so he coaxed him casually, "Father and Mother are planting delicious peanuts for Jiaojiao in the field."


    Jiaojiao''s **** eyes blinked. She was not stupid. She felt that her elder brother was lying to her. Those scoundrels came to find trouble, and their parents must teach them a lesson.


    "Brother, the room is so stuffy~ Jiaojiao wants to go to the village to look at beans." Jiaojiao raised her white face, and her soft voice was coquettish.


    Douzi is a little white dog born to the big dog of Grandma Qiu, who sells tofu in the village. The little ball is very cute.


    "Okay, brother will take you there."


    Hearing that the little girl was bored, Qiu Sheng was afraid of having a heart attack, so he hurried outside with her in his arms.


    ¡­


    at the same time,


    Li''s house, rows of eye-catching big tile-roofed houses, is extraordinarily luxurious in the village.


    In the yard,


    The four members of the Wang family were surrounded by members of the Li family holding farm tools.


    "I don''t want to settle accounts with you, but you still dare to call my door, and a group of outsiders dare to come to my place to call me. Believe it or not, I will drive you out tomorrow!"


    It was Hu Ziniang who spoke, with big arms, round waist, short stature, deep nasolabial folds on her face, bags under her eyes that were bigger than her squinting eyes, and she looked bitter and mean.


    Liu Zhihua happened to be standing in front of her, and when she heard what she said, she immediately yelled: "What kind of onion are you! A dog meddles in other people''s business, selling two pieces of broken meat really makes me an official, if you have the guts, let Xiaoshu Village Change the name to Li Family Village!"


    Hu Ziniang choked, pointed at her angrily and spit and cursed: "You ugly bastard, who in the village doesn''t know that four idiots were born and was driven here by her mother-in-law. If I had you, I would have thrown myself into the river long ago, you guys! You poor, rotten devil, hiding here will ruin the reputation of our Xiaoshu Village, get out of here!"


    "You short guy, how dare you call my mother!"


    Erya''s dark face was full of anger, she raised her hand and grabbed a handful of chili noodles from her bosom, and threw it at her face.


    Hu Ziniang was scolding fiercely with staring eyes, but she didn''t expect to throw a handful of dregs over in the next second, and then her eyes hurt, she covered her eyes with her hands and shouted: "Ah¡ªwhat did you do, you little bastard!"


    The chili noodles in her eyes made her cry, and the tiger yelled, "Break their legs for me! Give me all of them! The Li family has money to pay!"


    Li Liugui earned some money selling meat in the town, so the two of them have always been able to talk in the family.


    Everyone heard that they were holding wooden sticks and threw them at the surrounding Wang family. Wang Zhuangzhi swung the wooden frame bow vigorously, scaring those people back half a step.


    "Come if you are not afraid of death!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi had a fierce face, his arms full of healthy flesh were spread out to protect his wife and children, and he held a wooden bow in his hand and stared at everyone vigilantly.


    Liu Zhihua hurriedly put her daughter in one hand and her son in the other, protecting them in her arms and coaxing: "Erya Xiaoli is not afraid."


    Xiao Li sniffed, leaned against his mother, and looked at those people with a stick in his hands, "Xiao Li is not afraid of you!"


    "Mom, I''m not afraid." Erya''s dark face had bright eyes, and she grabbed a handful of chili noodles from her bosom and looked at those people vigilantly. As long as they dared to move, she would throw chili noodles.


    At this time, there was a solid sound at the door.


    "Stop it all!"


    White-haired Li was being supported by Liu Weiqing, and behind them was a young man dressed as a policeman with a big knife on his waist, frowning at the chaotic group of people.


    "Who''s making trouble here?"


    Seeing this, the members of the Li family hurriedly put down the farm tools in their hands in fright, Liu Zhihua also patted the head of the family winkingly, and Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly put down the tools in his hands.


    Seeing this, Xiao Li also learned to throw the wooden stick in his hand on the ground.


    Erya patted the chili noodles with the back of her hand behind her, then wiped her hands clean, and hid the chili jar in her arms.


    Then, she stood up holding her little black hand and said: "Master Guan, these bad guys came to smash my house, and even bullied my little sister and fainted. I came to ask my father and mother for an explanation. A large group of them gathered around to break our legs." .¡±


    "You **** is talking nonsense! Master Guan, don''t listen to her nonsense. The old Wang family attacked people first, and my sister-in-law''s eyes are almost blind!" People from the Li family hurriedly explained.


    Erya put her hips on her hips and retorted loudly: "It was Hu Ziniang who wanted to hit someone first!"


    "You **** is full of nonsense!"


    Meng Jun frowned, and suggested: "Grandfather, they are a mess, why not take them all to the main hall."


    Lizheng was annoyed by their quarreling, waved his hands and said solemnly: "Anyone who participates in the main hall, who dares to run away and blame me, Zhong, for being unkind, and you will not be able to get out if you enter the yamen!"


    Everyone turned pale with fright.


    Liu Weiqing winked at Er Ya, signaling to follow quickly.


    Erya accepted it, and hurriedly dragged her parents and younger brother to take the lead, and deliberately said loudly: "We have not done anything bad, so we are not afraid."


    Seeing this, other people echoed, "We didn''t either..."


    ¡­


    this end,


    Jiaojiao was carried away by the eldest brother, she looked around with dark eyes, and she didn''t hear the voice of her parents all the way.


    Sudden,


    Her ears moved, it was my sister''s voice!


    She pulled her elder brother and pointed to the direction where the voice came from, and said in a waxy voice, "Brother, this way."


    Jiaojiao pointed in the direction of Lizheng''s house, while Qiusheng looked at the row of tile-roofed houses in front of Li''s house, and couldn''t help worrying, wondering if Wei Qing and the old man had found their parents.


    Jiaojiao called again: "Brother?"


    "Okay, big brother listens to Jiaojiao." Qiusheng reluctantly hugged his younger sister and walked towards Li Zheng''s house, turning his head to look worriedly in the direction of Li''s house from time to time.


    Jiaojiao followed the eldest brother''s line of sight, tilted her head softly and asked, "Big brother, are you looking for your parents?"


    Qiu Sheng sighed and stroked the younger sister''s hair and said, "Well, brother, let''s see if mom and dad are back."


    Jiaojiao blinked, and realized that the elder brother was worried about her parents, so she said: "Then let''s go quickly, so that we can see our parents."


    Qiu Sheng''s eyes were full of worry, and he walked forward with his little sister in his arms, not taking her words seriously.


    Until passing the door of Rizheng¡¯s house,


    Qiu Sheng faintly heard Xiao Li''s voice, he was taken aback for a moment, thinking he had heard it wrong.


    Suddenly, the voices of his father and mother came from the direction of the main hall. His delicate face was filled with anxiety, he bit his lip and walked quickly into the main hall next to Lizheng''s house, holding his little sister.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： Justice

    Chapter 16 Justice


    As soon as he entered the door, Qiu Sheng saw Hu Zi weeping and complaining.


    "Grandpa Zhong, look at all the bags on my body, all of them are from Qiu Sheng."


    Hu Ziniang''s eyes were red from the chili noodles, and a rash had appeared on her cheekbones. She wailed and cried with a dry voice: "Look at my eyes, it''s all because of the old Wang''s black skin! Pity my man and my wife!" His second uncle is still lying at home, and the doctor said that he will not recover in ten days and a half months, and it costs a lot of money to see a doctor and take medicine, so where can we talk about our grievances."


    "You guys are talking nonsense! How can my elder brother beat a group of you guys?" Er Ya looked at them fiercely, her elder brother is weak, so it''s not like what they said.


    Liu Zhihua hurriedly protected her daughter, and said angrily: "No one in Xiaoshu Village knows that Qiusheng is kind and weak, how can I bully them strong men. It is their Li family who are really bullying people! Today, Hu Zi tricked my son into drilling a tree. hole, and then hit my Baojiao with stones, my poor Jiaojiao suffers from heart disease, the Li family is killing me!"


    "Grandpa Zhong, I really didn''t do this. There were villagers who passed by at that time to testify."


    Qiu Sheng walked in with Jiaojiao in his arms.


    "Heart!"


    Liu Zhihua ran over with red eyes, carefully took her daughter from his son''s arms, looked at the little face with flesh and blood in his heart, kissed her heartbroken and choked up, and said, "Mother''s baby is awake, Bodhisattva bless you."


    Erya saw that the little girl had woken up, so she rushed over happily and shouted, "Good boy!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi also hurried forward, "Jiaojiao, take a look, Daddy."


    "Sister ~ Brother helped you beat the bad guys..."


    The whole family surrounded Jiaojiao, and Jiaojiao showed a sweet smile, and comforted softly: "Father, mother, sister, brother, Jiaojiao is fine, don''t worry."


    "Look, it''s just a girl who lost money. The Wang family seems to have offered up an ancestor. This family is obsessed with ghosts..."


    When the Wang family heard this, they were furious, and the whole family shouted at the talkative woman: "Shut your stinking mouth!"


    "You are not allowed to say my sister!"


    "Old Zhang''s family, you can''t give birth to a girl by yourself, so don''t talk too much here. This is not scolding for no reason." Aunt Liu sitting in the elders'' area of ??the village said eccentrically.


    She is very fond of Jiaojiao, how can she let them talk like that.


    "What''s the matter with you, isn''t it that you are jealous that I have five sons, no matter how jealous you are, you won''t be able to have them."


    The woman of the old Zhang family is in her early thirties but looks like a fifty-year-old woman. She has already given birth to five sons for the old Zhang family, and now she still has one in her belly.


    "This is the main hall, how can you make noise here!"


    Meng Jun supported the saber at his waist, and shouted with a serious face.


    Everyone shut their mouths, and no one dared to speak again.


    Old Li Zhengzhong, who was sitting in the main seat, looked serious, looked at the two families and said, "There is no need to quarrel, both families are at fault for this matter, but the Li family is more responsible."


    "It''s not fair! My tiger son was bitten all over his body, and my man and his second uncle are still lying on the bed. His old Wang family can''t get away with it!"


    Hu Ziniang shouted indignantly, suddenly a gust of wind blew in the yard, and the tiles on the roof rubbed against her nose and fell to her feet.


    boom!


    "what!"


    Hu Ziniang''s face turned pale with fright, she clutched her heart in fright and hurried back a few steps.


    The people who followed to the Wang family turned pale with fright. Could it be that the Wang family is really blessed by ghosts and gods?


    "There is a ghost, Lizheng, you see, it is the ghost of the old Wang family, otherwise there will be a gust of wind in the sunny day!" Hu Ziniang said loudly.


    "Nonsense!"


    Meng Jun frowned and looked at Li''s family, and said coldly: "They never did anything, but you are full of nonsense and false accusations, and you are making such unreasonable quarrels, come with me to the yamen!"


    "Meng Jialang, my Li family has a lot of injured people, it''s a big deal to be fair! It''s not their Wang family, so how do you explain this?" An elderly man in the Li family got up and asked dissatisfied.


    Meng Jun didn''t believe in these ghosts and gods the most. In his opinion, this was fabricated by the writer to scare people. He snorted and replied: "Where the wind comes and goes, no one can control it."


    "you,"


    "Big brother is right, Feng''er can go wherever he wants, no one can control it." A delicate and soft voice sounded.


    Meng Jun followed his line of sight and saw a milk baby who looked like a white glutinous rice dumpling. It looked much better than the little girl Zhou Zheng he had ever seen. Those **** eyes were clear and clear, so he couldn''t help but look twice more.


    Jiaojiao noticed him, and smiled brightly at him with **** and white eyes.


    Meng Jun, who has always been known to wear an iron mask, also bent his mouth, and he coughed lightly in response, and restored his serious face.


    The old man of the Li family didn''t dare to speak of Meng Jun, so he frowned and scolded Jiaojiao: "What do you know, you unweaned child? What kind of place is this? Where is it a girl''s turn to talk!"


    Jiaojiao was scolded for the first time, and she refuted him with a wrinkled face: "You are not weaned, you are a bad person."


    "Presumptuous! How dare you play tricks on me, you little girl!"


    "Fart your mother!" Liu Zhi took off his shoes angrily and threw it at him.


    "How dare you scold my little sister!"


    Erya rushed over indignantly, grabbing the chili noodles and was about to slap him, but Meng Jun stopped him by grabbing him in his arms.


    "What a pungent girl, chili noodles can''t be used like this." Meng Jun put Erya aside as he spoke.


    Wang Zhuangzhi stepped forward to protect Erya behind him, looked angrily at the elders of the Li family who had just scolded him, and scolded fiercely: "You old man! You are so old that you have no shame in calling me a good boy, I want It''s not because of how old you are, you''re bound to have a bruised nose and a swollen face today!"


    The old man of the Li family took two steps back, and angrily went straight to Lizheng to complain: "Old Zhong, look, if this didn''t tell me what to do to me in front of everyone, our village shouldn''t have done it back then." Let their family of rascals stay, and I propose to let them get out of Xiaoshu Village!"


    Li Zhengzhong frowned and scolded: "Although Wang Zhuangzhi''s words are wrong, you are really shameless to reprimand the child for no reason. The Wang family moved to Dahe Village decades ago, but Xiaoshu Village has the Wang family''s earthen house and foundation. , it is reasonable for Wang Zhuangzhi to live, how can you have the right to let people move away!"


    The old man of the Li family was so angry that he couldn''t speak. After being reprimanded at such an advanced age, his face turned red like a pig''s liver.


    He snorted angrily, flung his sleeves and was about to leave, but he didn''t want to be stung by the threshold as soon as he reached the door.


    "Ouch..."


    The people in the Li family had ghosts in their hearts, lest those ghosts would find them, they looked around and pretended not to see them.


    The Wang family had long been suffocated because he scolded Jiaojiao, and now seeing this sutra, they can''t wait to applaud.


    There was no one to help him. He got up and fell down by himself. He fell three times in a row. Several children passing by laughed.


    Finally, the old man of the Li family was so out of breath that he passed out.


    Is there a baby who reads the text~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： home visit

    Chapter 17 Home visit


    Afterwards, Li Zheng made a final decision.


    The Li family was mostly at fault, and Hu Zi came to Xiao Li Baojiao to apologize.


    Hu Ziniang wailed again and said that her eyes hurt. The old Wang family black girl blinded her eyes and asked for a tael of silver to cure her eyes.


    Seeing the two families quarreling again, Lizheng had no choice but to find a barefoot doctor in the village. After checking the eyes of Hu Ziniang, it was true that he had to take medicine, but the medicinal materials would not cost a tael of silver, but only two hundred cash.


    Because many people saw Er Yasa''s chili noodles, Li Zheng was also a little bit troubled. He knew the poverty of the Wang family, and two hundred cash was not a small amount for the Wang family.


    At this time, Old Xiucai Liu said directly: "I heard Huzi pushed Xiao Li into the tree hole. Fortunately, Xiao Li''s life is great, so what if it''s not a human life?"


    Liu Zhihua hugged Jiaojiao and nodded in agreement: "That''s right, my son''s life is much more valuable than your eyes."


    "I didn''t!" Huzi shouted, scratching his neck.


    Erya with her hips on her hips learned to shout: "I didn''t sprinkle chili powder either!"


    Mrs. Liu frowned, patted her clothes and got up and said: "Huzi, I saw you leading a group of children at the intersection that day. If you don''t tell the truth, I will ask a few people to find out the truth."


    Huzi took a step back in fright, grabbed his mother''s hand and shook his head and said in a panic, "Anyway, it wasn''t me, it was, he went in by himself."


    Xiao Li frowned and said, "You let me get in!"


    "That''s because you are stupid. You have to earn copper coins. Anyway, it''s none of my business." Huzi retorted, poking his neck.


    Lizheng saw that there was something he didn''t understand, so he directly frowned and said: "You will kill people at a young age, how did the Li family teach you?"


    Hu Ziniang held her son in her arms and said: "It''s not our fault, Hu Zi, the clang of Wang''s family is poor, his stupid sons are trying to earn copper coins, one is willing to beat the other."


    "Madam Li, since you don''t want to admit that your son intends to kill him, then according to what you said, Xiao Li got into a tree hole, so can you give me the money your son promised?" Liu Weiqing''s voice sounded.


    Hu Ziniang choked, "You,"


    He couldn''t speak, but he scolded the Liu family in his heart. There are people from the old Liu family everywhere, this family is really nosy!


    Lizheng heard it and thought it was reasonable, so he opened his mouth and said sternly: "The Li family, are you going to pay people money, or go to the yamen and be punished."


    Hu Ziniang was scared, and finally, under the persuasion of Li''s family, Hu Ziniang took out five copper coins, but was scolded by Li Zheng, "You hurt your eyes and extorted two taels of silver from others, and they picked it up." You give five copper coins for one life, isn''t that disgusting!


    In the end, Hu Ziniang was so painful that she published three hundred articles.


    Although the Wang family doesn¡¯t care much about his family¡¯s money, they don¡¯t want it for nothing. Three hundred cash can buy a little fine grain.


    ¡­


    The next day,


    Wang Zhuangzhi went to the town to buy eggs and fine grains before dawn. After buying them, Liu Zhihua divided the things into two parts, put one part in a basket and covered it with a piece of cloth.


    Yesterday, Aunt Liu''s family was helping, and she was going to bring things to the door to thank her.


    Yesterday, due to that incident, the peanuts on the mountain hadn''t been planted yet. Erya and Xiaoli helped daddy plant the seeds, and Liu Zhihua took Jiaojiao and took Qiusheng to Liu''s house.


    Liu''s house is in the direction of Xiacun, a bit far from the village head, Liu Zhihua dared not walk fast while holding her daughter.


    Jiaojiao looked at the grass along the road, and suddenly saw a forsythia plant, hugged her mother''s neck softly and said, "Mother, I want that flower."


    "Where is it?" Liu Zhihua looked back, but didn''t see any flowers.


    "The color is so bright and there are many fruits." Jiaojiao stretched out her little finger.


    Qiu Sheng heard the words, walked in the direction the little girl pointed, and took a lot of effort to dig the thing up.


    "That flower is not beautiful, mother picked beautiful morning glory for Jiaojiao." Liu Zhihua hugged Guaibao and coaxed.


    Jiaojiao shook her head, "This is what I want."


    "Hey, all right, your mother''s sweetheart, let your elder brother pick whichever you want."


    Qiu Sheng patted the excavated herb clean, returned it to the younger sister and said: "Jiaojiao, throw it away after playing with it, don''t eat it by mistake."


    Jiaojiao obediently nodded and said, "Okay~"


    The three talked while walking, and arrived at Liu''s house before they knew it.


    Liu Family,


    The big house with blue bricks and red tiles, with a door plaque hanging exquisitely, looks like a scholarly family home.


    In the yard, Aunt Liu is hanging melon shreds.


    Suddenly saw a family of three entering the door, she put down what she was doing, wiped her hands and quickly walked up to her with a smile, and asked, "Zhihua, I am willing to bring your sweetheart to visit today, have you three children eaten yet?"


    Liu Zhihua replied with a smile: "Eat, the leftover chicken soup from yesterday gave them some pimples."


    Holding Forsythia jiaojiao in her arms, Tiantian yelled at others: "Hello, auntie~"


    Qiu Sheng saluted and greeted: "Ma''am."


    "They are all good children, Jiaojiao''s little mouth is so sweet, Lai Da Niang hugged her into the house to find candy."


    Aunt Liu took off the old cloth around her body, patted her body with her hands before taking Jiaojiao.


    Jiaojiao was very obedient, Aunt Liu hugged her back to the house and took out a handful of pine nut candy, Liu Laoxiu saw Jiaojiao also got up and teased a few words in a strange way, the two of them only had grandsons and no granddaughters, and they were envious when they saw other people''s little girls.


    Jiaojiao is a girl, and Zhou Zheng''s cute and well-behaved appearance is even more rare.


    Liu Zhihua casually put the basket she brought on the wooden table, rubbed her hands together and said with a smile: "Yesterday, thanks to the blessing of Liu''s family, I got three hundred cash for nothing. The head of the family went to the town early in the morning to buy things and bring them back. Don''t be disgusted. How much is it?" It''s our heart."


    "Wei Qing is going back to school in the afternoon. We are the only ones who don''t need anything at home. You can take it back and let Jiaojiao eat it." Aunt Liu shook her head and waved her hand and said no.


    "I still have it at home. This is for you. If you don''t take it, you have to take it. Otherwise, I won''t dare to come to your house in the future." Liu Zhihua laughed.


    Their family is poor, but they have always known how to measure, and they don''t like to take advantage of others.


    A good relationship between neighbors and neighbors needs to be maintained by two families. You can¡¯t blindly ask for money and not pay just because someone has money. That kind of relationship won¡¯t last long.


    At this time, Jiaojiao said in a waxy voice, "Auntie~ Jiaojiao wants to go to the ground."


    After walking away from home in the arms of her mother for a while, she was already sweating a little, but now she felt very hot when she entered the room and was hugged by her mother.


    "Ma''am let you down now, you can play in the house by yourself."


    After Jiaojiao was put down, she was curious to see Grandpa Xiucai writing.


    "Master, can you tell stories by writing?" Jiaojiao asked with her head tilted.


    Old Xiucai Liu smiled, and asked softly: "What does Jiaojiao want to hear?"


    Jiaojiao looked at the forsythia in her hand and suddenly her eyes lit up, she held up the herb and said, "Let''s talk about this."


    Old Xiucai Liu stared at it carefully, wrote the word forsythia with a pen, and said with a smile: "this herb is called forsythia, and the leaves bloom in early spring. The flowers bloom with a light fragrance, and the branches are golden yellow. There are many prescriptions It can be found everywhere, and it is a good medicine for curing diseases.¡±


    "Wow, master is so amazing!" Jiaojiao''s eyes sparkled, and then she asked happily: "Master, how much silver taels can the forsythia sell for?"


    ¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： way to make money

    Chapter 18 Ways to Make Money


    Old Xiucai Liu was amused, put down the brush in his hand, touched her head and said, "Xiaojiaojiao, these common herbal seedlings can''t be sold at a good price by ordinary people, and there are very few people who know medicinal materials, so they are of better quality." A catty of yours can only sell for 20 Wen."


    There are also people who dig herbs in the village and sell them for money, but there are many similarities between plants and plants. People often confuse them. Over time, drug dealers keep the price very low, and they don¡¯t accept those mixed with weeds. Gradually, no one digs them. up.


    Jiaojiao held up her fleshy little hand and counted with her fingers. One thousand Wen for human beings is equal to one tael of silver. Hundreds of baskets.


    She and her little brother have only dug half of the basket, how long will it take to dig.


    Jiaojiao wrinkled her small face, pulled the corner of Grandpa Liu''s clothes and asked again: "Master, what medicinal materials are more expensive?"


    "Ginseng, ambergris, cordyceps, ganoderma lucidum and snow lotus are all relatively rare and valuable medicinal materials. Jiaojiao asked what are these made of?" Old Xiucai Liu showed curiosity, and a little baby boy asked what they were made of.


    Jiaojiao frowned and smiled, and replied, "Jiaojiao wants to find them to sell for money."


    Old Xiucai Liu was choked by this childlike words, with a bit of heartache on her benevolent face, she sighed and patted her head to coax her: "Young girl, these precious medicinal materials are worth thousands of gold, and the growing terrain is extremely dangerous. You may not be able to find the whole mountain, so Jiaojiao just let it go, making money is an adult''s business, so don''t worry about it."


    Hearing that the valuable daughter Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, she looked at Grandpa Liu a little sad, she nodded obediently and said in a waxy voice: "Okay."


    Remembered these names in her heart long ago. As a ginseng essence, she knew where ginseng likes to hide, but she didn''t want to dig ginseng and sell it for money.


    Well, snow lotus is more difficult to find, and there are more trees on the top of the mountain in Xiaoshu Village. Ganoderma lucidum should like this environment, so let''s look for Ganoderma lucidum first!


    At this time,


    Liu Zhihua came over with a smile and picked up her daughter, and first said with a smile to Mr. Liu, "Hello, old sir."


    Then she softly coaxed her daughter: "Jiaojiao, let''s not bother Uncle Liu''s writing anymore. Mother will take you to the yard to find your elder brother and Wei Qing."


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently, "Okay." Then she waved her hand with Old Xiucai Liu and said softly, "Goodbye, sir."


    Old scholar Liu had a kind face, and he was very rare for the white and glutinous little Baojiao. He smiled and waved his hands to coax him: "Jiaojiao, go and play. I''m tired of playing. Let your aunt make sugared eggs for you to drink."


    "Thank you, old man. When she came here, she just drank sugar eggs, and she is full now." Liu Zhihua laughed quickly, there is no reason to beg for food and drink as a guest.


    Old Xiucai Liu shook his head and smiled, but didn''t say anything more.


    Liu Zhihua walked out with her daughter in her arms.


    ¡«


    The yard of the Liu family is very large, surrounded by high walls and looks very safe.


    On the stone table in the yard, Qiu Sheng was playing chess pieces with Wei Qing. The two were very quiet without speaking. Liu Zhihua was a little curious, so she walked lightly and watched behind them.


    Jiaojiao didn''t make a sound either, Baba looked at the chess pieces in their hands, wondering what it was.


    Suddenly, Wei Qing smiled and dropped the ball, and directly ate Qiu Sheng''s two sons. His face said with emotion: "Qiu Sheng is really talented and intelligent. He has only played with me twice and he is so good. If I don''t practice again, I will not be able to beat you next time."


    Qiu Sheng shook his head modestly and smiled, "Wei Qing always praises me, you won today, I''m ashamed to say you''re great."


    Suddenly, Qiusheng noticed his mother and younger sister, and stood up and called out, "Mother."


    Liu Weiqing turned around and saw someone standing behind him hurriedly got up to say hello: "Auntie."


    "Hey, let''s play, my aunt just hugs Jiaojiao to see." Liu Zhihua explained with a smile.


    "Brother, Brother Wei Qing, what are you playing with?" Jiaojiao asked with her mouth, but her **** eyes were staring at the chess pieces on the stone table.


    "Sister Baojiao, I''m playing chess with your elder brother. The chess pieces are divided into black pieces and white pieces. Players play according to their own style. Playing more can develop brain power and become smarter." Liu Weiqing raised his finger and introduced.


    Jiaojiao blinked her eyes and listened, it turned out that this was called a chess piece.


    "Mother, it''s getting late, let''s go home." Qiu Sheng said.


    Father and Erya Xiaoli are both helping out in the fields, and they have to go back early to make lunch.


    Liu Zhihua looked at the sun, "Forget it, go back earlier to wash and wash Jiaojiao''s hair, and cook for your father and the others by the way."


    ¡­


    Farewell to the Liu family, Aunt Liu Jiaojiao brought a lot of snacks, and the family of three rushed home.


    On the way home, Jiaojiao tilted her head and looked at the nearby fields, but she didn''t find the precious medicinal materials that Grandpa Liu mentioned.


    Staring carefully and searching all the way, Jiaojiao felt drowsy when she returned to the door, her round and dark eyes were wet, she hugged her mother''s neck and dozed off.


    Liu Zhihua realized it now, and said dumbfoundingly: "Hey, why is my baby so sleepy? Let''s go, mother will take you back to sleep."


    ¡­


    *


    When Jiaojiao woke up, it was already noon, and her father and younger brothers and sisters all came back.


    Everyone had lunch, Liu Zhihua saw her daughter wake up, and called Erya to look at her sister, she hurried to the kitchen to cook eggs.


    "Baby, come and hug you."


    Erya tried her best to hug the little girl, stared greedily at her fair and soft face, quickly leaned up to kiss her, and said with a smile: "My baby is so sweet~"


    Jiaojiao called out: "Sister~"


    "Hey! My sister is here, is my baby going to sit in the **** bucket?"


    As she said that, Erya was about to untie her sister''s trousers, Jiaojiao took her hand and said, "Sister~ No, today I heard from Grandpa Liu that herbs can be sold for money. , let''s dig herbs together."


    Erya was taken aback for a moment, staring at her sister with puzzled round eyes: "Dig herbs?"


    Jiaojiao blinked her **** eyes, her eyes were innocent and clear: "Well, Jiaojiao knows herbs, and she digs them up and sells them for money."


    Erya heard about this from her mother, and the younger sister can remember the name of Dr. Li''s medicine and the appearance of the herbal medicine.


    Erya hugged the little girl in her arms, her dark face was full of seriousness and she asked: "Baby, tell sister, do you really know all those herbs?"


    Jiaojiao blinked and nodded, "Yes, I know everything."


    Er Yaxin''s younger sister will not lie, she tilted her head and thought about it, and suddenly her eyes lit up.


    There are so many flowers and plants on the roadside and on the mountain, there must be a lot of herbs mixed in, if the little girl really knows all of them, wouldn''t it be that there are copper coins everywhere for them to pick up.


    Twenty Wen is much better than catching fish and selling it for a few copper coins. If you go up to dig two catties every day, you will have forty Wen a day, and one tael of silver in a month!


    Wouldn''t it be possible to build tile-roofed houses and build tall and large walls in the house soon, so who would dare to look down on their house?


    The more Erya thought about it, the more excited she became, and she hugged the little girl happily and kissed her hard, boasting: "Guaibao is really the lucky star of our family. I will eat eggs later, and my sister will carry you to dig herbs. When the time comes, Guaibao will only be responsible Tell my sister where it is, and then my sister will dig a lot of herbs and earn silver taels to buy new clothes for Guaibao."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： Jiaojiaos medicine works

    Chapter 19 Jiaojiao''s medicine works


    Hearing this, Jiaojiao''s white face was full of joy, her **** eyes sparkled, she hugged her sister and said in a waxy voice, "Okay."


    With the help of my younger brother and sister, I can earn silver taels faster, and my elder brother can go to school sooner.


    ¡­


    The peanuts on the top of the mountain were all over. After lunch, Wang Zhuangzhi carried his bow and arrows and went hunting on the top of the mountain farther away.


    The life at home is tight, if there is no more hunting, Qiu Sheng will not be able to make up for his tuition.


    Xiao Li was sleeping again, Liu Zhihua felt strange, before this brat could not rest for a whole day, he was the most energetic at home, and never slept at noon, what happened now?


    In the house, on the kang.


    Liu Zhihua touched her forehead, stretched out her hand and gently pushed it and shouted: "Xiao Li~ Wake up..."


    "Well, mother, I want to sleep." Saying that, Xiao Li turned over and fell asleep again.


    No matter how much Liu Zhihua yelled, she couldn''t wake up, her forehead didn''t burn her body, she never sweated, and she never found out the problem. Dr. Li was not there when she went to the county to buy medicine, so Liu Zhihua had no choice but to give up and wait for Dr. Li to come back from the county to see the situation. .


    As soon as he went out, he heard Erya talking to someone at the wooden lattice window next to him. Liu Zhihua walked over curiously to have a look. As soon as he entered the door, he met Xingan''s watery eyes.


    "Oh, my baby is awake."


    Liu Zhihua smiled very happily, her face was full of joy, she walked over and gently picked up her daughter with both hands, weighed her in her arms, and asked in a soft voice: "Baby, are you hungry?"


    Jiaojiao just woke up, her stomach was already a little hungry, she talked with her sister for a long time, and now she was beaten twice by her mother, and now her stomach growled.


    She blinked and touched her belly, nodded and said obediently, "I''m hungry."


    "Look at my poor little mother~ The egg custard steamed with the grate should be ready soon, let''s go over and have a look."


    "it is good."


    ¡­


    The weather is fine today, Liu Zhihua is holding Jiaojiao in the yard and feeding egg custard.


    The steamed yellow egg is soft and delicious, with a few small pieces of pastry sprinkled on it. It is made from the fat cut from the two chickens, and it is specially reserved for Jiaojiao to eat.


    Jiaojiao took a bite of the egg and the pastry, and it was very delicious. She licked her little tongue back and forth on her mouth, and she felt that the crispy and delicious food was very delicious.


    In the distance, Erya was holding the door panel and looking at this side. She could smell the delicious egg pastry from afar. She swallowed hopelessly, and then comforted herself. Egg custard and pastry can be eaten.


    Liu Zhihua had noticed Erya a long time ago, after feeding Guaibao the last mouthful, she waved and shouted: "Erya, what are you doing standing there secretly, come here quickly."


    Er Ya touched the shofar braid on her head, ran over with a smile on her dark face, and said, "Mother, my little sister is so bored at home all day, I want to take her out to play."


    "No, I just had a grievance with the Li family yesterday, if I meet that black-hearted person again when I go out, maybe your little sister will faint from fright again." Liu Zhihua frowned and refused. Thinking of Jiaojiao''s coma yesterday, she would I''m afraid even thinking about it.


    Erya heard what mother said, so she didn''t dare to say that she was going to take the younger sister up the mountain to find herbs. The mother must not scold her.


    Jiaojiao saw that her sister was in a bit of trouble, so she raised her small hand and pulled her mother''s arm, and said softly and coquettishly: "Mother~ Jiaojiao wants to go out to play with my sister."


    Er Ya stroked the shofar braids, and hurriedly answered: "Mother, Grandpa Lizheng has already taught the tigers a lesson, they must not dare to cause trouble, and besides, my little sister and I will not go to their place, we will catch butterflies on the flat road to play." , let Xiao Li follow, and promise to keep an eye on my sister."


    Jiaojiao blinked her eyes, nodded vigorously to echo her sister''s words: "Well, look closely at Jiaojiao."


    Liu Zhihua smiled and kissed Xinganbao, pulled Erya and said: "You can go, but Erya has to hold on to Jiaojiao tightly, and you can only play on flat roads, remember not to go to the mountains and places with many forests. , there are snakes and insects in those places, and there are poisonous herbs and medicinal juices that can kill people, and the grandson of the widow''s family in the next village was scratched by that leaf, but he didn''t want to lose his life in the end."


    Erya felt a little guilty when she heard that, and hesitated whether to tell the truth. After all, there are many weeds in the forest. If they really encounter the venomous weed, especially the delicate skin is smooth and tender, and those leaves can be easily scratched. , she is not afraid of rough skin and thick flesh, but she dare not speak when it comes to the younger sister.


    The little sister is the treasure of the whole family. If something happens to her, the parents will beat her to death.


    Jiaojiao listened to her mother, her white and tender face was very calm.


    Ginseng essence grows in the mountains and forests. It is indeed dangerous to dig herbs, but she is not afraid of being familiar with the jungle. She knows poisonous weeds and knows how to avoid traps. Although the spiritual power is still weak, it is enough to protect the brothers and sisters.


    Jiaojiao secretly winked at her sister. Seeing this, the troubled Erya gritted her teeth and patted her chest to promise: "Mother, don''t worry, I will definitely protect Jiaojiao."


    In the woods on the mountain, she often goes in and out with her father. She carries her younger sister on her back. The big deal is to put on more clothes and tie shoes with straw, so that poisonous leaves and mosquitoes can''t get close to her, so she doesn''t have to worry about being scratched or bitten .


    Liu Zhihua naturally didn''t know what they were thinking. After Mother agreed, Erya knew she had a guilty conscience and went to feed the chickens with the chaff husks.


    Jiaojiao took out half a box of herbal medicine from yesterday, picked out the herbs that elder brother needed from it, secretly stuffed two strands of hair into it, and took her mother to cook herbal soup for elder brother.


    Liu Zhihua had no choice but to boil water again, then secretly called Qiu Sheng out, and asked about it.


    "Qiu Sheng, tell mother the truth, do you feel unwell after drinking yesterday''s soup?"


    Qiu Sheng was curious about why his mother was sneaking around like this, but when he heard this, he replied with a smile: "Mother, I don''t feel any discomfort, and I also feel that Jiaojiao''s medicine is very effective, my body has gained a little strength, and I have been feeling sick all day today. No cough."


    After hearing what her son had said, Liu Zhihua realized that, indeed, she didn''t hear Qiusheng coughing all day today.


    In that case, wouldn''t her Guaibao''s medicine be very useful? Qiusheng''s medicine cost forty yuan less, and now Jiaojiao finds her own medicine to make soup, but it can save a lot of money.


    Liu Zhihua was so excited, she ran back to the kitchen and hugged her daughter excitedly, kissed her little face, and said with a smile: "It was my mother''s mistake to blame Jiaojiao before, it''s my mother''s fault, Guaibao is really amazing."


    Jiaojiao was kissed with saliva all over her face, she wiped her saliva while looking at her mother suspiciously, and Ruanuo asked, "Mother, what''s wrong."


    "Your eldest brother didn''t cough all day today, and Jiaojiao''s medicine worked. Mom is so happy!"


    Seeing that Mother finally believed her, Jiaojiao rolled her eyes and smiled, and said in a waxy voice, "Mother, drink the medicine for a few more days, and the elder brother''s illness will be completely cured."


    Liu Zhihua shook her head and smiled, her son was born weak from the mother''s womb, now she can be cured without coughing and she is thankful, how dare she hope that the root cause of the disease can be cured.


    Today''s medicine Liu Zhihua cooked very carefully. After cooking the medicine, she took a big bowl and poured the whole bowl. She happily served it to her son.


    Previously, a small bowl was of great use, but this time it will be easier for the body to drink more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： Jungle Herb Hunting

    Chapter 20 Finding Herbs in the Jungle


    While Mother was going to the eldest brother''s house, Jiaojiao and Erya hurriedly sneaked into the house like thieves, Jiaojiao was arranged to watch at the door, Erya went to the kang and shook the younger brother, shouting in a low voice : "Xiao Li wake up..."


    Xiao Li on the kang slept soundly, frowned and muttered, "Mom~ I want to sleep." He rolled over and continued to sleep soundly.


    "On weekdays, there is no one to see. Sleep late at critical times. Get up quickly." Erya raised her hand and grabbed the younger brother''s collar, trying to wake him up quickly.


    Going into the forest, she has to carry Jiaojiao on her back. Where can I move the herbs she dug up? The younger brother can help carry them back with a lot of strength.


    But Xiao Li was unmoved, and even snored slightly.


    "Sister~ I''ll come."


    Jiaojiao ran to the box where Niang hid snacks, stepped on a small wooden stool to open the cabinet, and took out two pieces of peach cakes that Aunt Liu gave.


    Denden ran towards the younger brother and sister again.


    Jiaojiao handed one of the peach cakes to her sister, took the other piece and climbed up the kang with difficulty, handed the peach blossom cakes to the younger brother''s mouth, and shouted: "Little brother, wake up~ eat peach cakes."


    Xiao Li smelled the fragrance and heard that someone asked him to eat, so he opened his mouth subconsciously, and the sweet pastry was stuffed into his mouth, he took a bite quickly, and felt that it was not a dream, he suddenly got up and rubbed his eyes.


    Seeing clearly that it was the younger sister, Xiao Li''s clear eyes were a little puzzled, and he scratched his head sleepily, chewing on the peach crisps in his mouth, and asked, "Sister, why is there something delicious?"


    "This is the peach cake from Mrs. Liu~" As she spoke, Jiaojiao stuffed him with the leftover half of the peach cake in her hand, and said softly: "Brother, let''s go outside to dig herbs with my sister today. If you earn money, you can buy a lot of snacks."


    Xiao Li was eating the peach cake in his hand, and when he heard that it was sold for money to buy snacks, his eyes lit up, he got up and slipped down from the kang, happily said: "Yeah! Sister~ Let''s go dig a lot of herbs and sell them for money."


    As he spoke, he was about to run outside.


    Erya hurriedly grabbed the younger brother by the back collar, and said in a low voice: "Xiao Li, you follow me for a while, and you are not allowed to tell your mother that if you don''t, I won''t buy you snacks."


    Xiao Li shook his head anxiously, and said while eating with puffy cheeks, "Sister~ Xiao Li is obedient, earning money to buy snacks."


    "Okay, as long as the younger brother is obedient, I will buy snacks for you."


    The peach cake in Er Ya¡¯s hand was reluctant to eat, she squeezed it and put it in her pocket for the younger brother, coaxing in a low voice: ¡°I¡¯ll eat the peach cake for Xiao Li, if mother asks about you, tell me we¡¯re going to catch butterflies.¡±


    "Yeah!" Xiao Li grinned happily and nodded vigorously, and the little black hand patted the pocket containing peach cakes, thinking of the sweet taste, he was very happy.


    After Xiao Li settled down, Erya led her siblings and walked out of the yard.


    Coming out of the eldest son''s room, Liu Zhihua happened to bump into him. When she saw Xiao Li, she smiled and said, "You brat can''t bear it anymore."


    Xiao Li remembered what his sister said, and immediately said loudly: "We are going to catch butterflies!"


    Liu Zhihua came over and knocked on his forehead, and said with a grumpy smile, "Say what you say, what are you doing so loudly."


    Erya was afraid that her younger brother would reveal her secrets, so she hurriedly said, "Mother, I''m taking my younger brother and younger sister out to play."


    Liu Zhihua looked at the big sun in the sky, it was still early for the sun to set, so she persuaded: "Erya, wait for the sun to go down, go out at noon, Jiaojiao is delicate, don''t get heatstroke."


    Erya shook her head hurriedly, held up the basket in her hand for Mother to see, and explained: "Mother, put a water bottle and a straw hat in the basket for Jiaojiao so she won''t suffer from heat stroke, and there are many butterflies at noon, and the sun shining on them is the best way to catch them lazily."


    Liu Zhihua shook her head and smiled when she heard her daughter''s crooked words, squatted down and hugged Jiaojiao, but said worriedly: "Baby, don''t dare to run around outside, let my sister catch butterflies for you, hide in the shade when it''s hot, thirsty I asked my sister for water."


    With a smile on her face, Jiaojiao hugged her mother''s little hand and patted it softly, "Mother~ Jiaojiao knows."


    ¡­


    Erya was carrying the basket, behind her Jiaojiao and Xiaoli walked hand in hand, and they walked towards the forest.


    The coarse cloth Erya brought was used to repel mosquitoes, but the weather was too hot and Xiao Li refused to wear it, so Erya didn¡¯t wear it in the end. When she went into the woods, she carried her little sister on her back, and Xiao Li followed behind with a basket.


    There are many flowers and plants along the way, and Jiaojiao saw a lot of herbs, but thinking of Uncle Liu saying that ordinary herbs are very cheap, she asked her sister to go further.


    As far as she knows, Ganoderma lucidum generally grows on rotten trees or their roots, and the growth environment is mostly dark and humid mountain forests.


    Erya walked for a long time and didn''t hear the little girl talking about medicinal materials. She looked at the dense jungle with some doubts, and while hiding from the big weeds poking out her head, she asked, "Jiaojiao, we haven''t encountered it all this way." Herbs?"


    Jiaojiao shook her head and explained in a waxy voice: "Sister, there are herbs here, but the uncle said that these herbs can''t be sold at a good price. I want to find more expensive herbs."


    Hearing this, Erya hurriedly put her younger sister on the rock in front of her. Her dark face was hot and her round eyes were very clever. She coaxed her younger sister and said, "Jiaojiao, let''s pick some common medicinal materials first, and wait until we find rare medicinal herbs." Can the medicinal materials be harvested again?"


    Dr. Li said that precious medicinal materials are rare, if you can¡¯t find and dig up ordinary medicinal materials, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of trouble, and it¡¯s not worthwhile at all.


    Jiaojiao looked around with **** and white eyes, and pointed to the big tree in the shade with her little finger, and said in a waxy voice, "Well, sister ~ let''s go there to pick."


    "Okay, Xiao Li follows, remember not to touch those unknown weeds..."


    Erya walked in front and asked, and behind Xiao Li picked a few green fruits from somewhere, but it was very bitter to bite, he waved his hand and threw it, covered his mouth and poohed several times.


    Erya turned around when she heard the news, dragged the little brother away and said, "You greedy, don''t pick up those green fruits to eat, this season is not ripe yet, be careful of diarrhea."


    There don''t seem to be many people walking here. As the air gets more and more humid, the grass in front is as tall as half a person. While looking for the Ganoderma lucidum, Jiaojiao vigilantly emits weak spiritual power to deter the nearby snakes and insects. poison.


    Finally got under the tree, because it was the shady side and there was no sun here, so I felt a bit cold standing here.


    Erya was afraid that the younger sister would catch the cold, so she hurriedly took out the clothes she had prepared earlier from the basket, first wrapped the younger sister in one, then put another on Xiao Li, and finally put on one by herself.


    Quickly took out a sack she secretly hid from the straw hat, shook it away vigorously and saved it for a while to store herbs.


    Erya found a small sickle, looking at the lush vegetation, she couldn''t help asking her younger sister excitedly: "Jiaojiao, quickly tell my sister which medicinal materials can be sold for money?"


    The weeds were too high, and Jiaojiao couldn''t see the surrounding situation at all. In the end, Erya hugged and raised it high. She looked around, and just noticed the perilla stalk, and found a large field of seven leaves next to it.


    Tian Qi knows that its rhizome is a good medicine to stop bleeding, and those ginseng dealers will also dig it up and sell it for money. It must be more valuable than ordinary herbs.


    Jiaojiao happily pointed it out to her sister, "Sister, the leaf with hairy teeth is Tian Qi, let''s dig it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： harvest full

    Chapter 21 is full of harvest


    "Okay, then my sister will dig."


    Erya put Jiaojiao down, and asked the younger brother to take good care of her sister.


    She couldn''t wait to use the sickle to cut the weeds blocking the way, vacated a small path, and found the herbal medicine that the younger sister said, Er Ya happily rolled up her sleeves and swung the knife to dig the grass.


    "Sister~ I want to dig too." Xiao Li looked at his sister on tiptoe and said wistfully.


    He has great strength and can dig a lot of herbs to sell for money.


    Jiaojiao naturally believed in the little brother, smiled and shook his hand, and said softly: "Brother, let''s go find sister together."


    She was worried that her sister had found the right medicine.


    "Well! My brother took my sister."


    Inside, Erya mows the grass very fast, and there are already several stems and leaves of Tianqi beside her.


    Jiaojiao walked in and saw this scene, Nuosheng explained: "Sister, Tian Qi''s roots are buried in the ground, we need to dig that."


    Erya hurriedly turned her head when she heard the little girl''s voice, and was taken aback when she heard the little girl''s words, "Dig the root?"


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently and said: "The roots of Tian Qi are very thick, and they are more valuable than ordinary herbs."


    Erya''s eyes lit up when she heard that, and she turned her head to look at the field seven leaves. The roots are more important than the stems and leaves, and they are more valuable than the grass leaves. There are so many here, so it''s a day!


    Thinking of earning money, Erya excitedly started digging the roots in the ground, and while digging, she called her younger brother to come and help, "Xiao Li, help my sister to dig too, if you can''t finish digging for so many days before dark." .¡±


    "it is good!"


    Xiao Li picked up a wooden stick nearby, swung his arms and dug in the ground, faster than his sister Erya.


    Jiaojiao wanted to go over to help, but was stopped by her sister shouting, "Baby, you are too weak to dig, just stand there obediently, and take you out after my sister finishes digging the herbs."


    Jiaojiao looked at her little arms and legs, so she had no choice but to stand where she was and obediently said "Yes".


    She looked around, and she could only see the towering tree behind her. Most of the Ganoderma lucidum depended on the roots of the rotten tree. Jiaojiao wanted to go there to have a look.


    She opened her mouth and said to her sister, "Sister, Jiaojiao is waiting for you outside."


    Erya has already dug to the root of the tree, and was delighted to hear her sister''s words, so she hurriedly told her, "Jiaojiao, don''t run around, she wants to drink water and go to the toilet and call my sister."


    "Hmm~"


    Jiaojiao walked out with short legs and walked straight towards the big tree.


    At the same time, I closed my eyes and emitted a little spiritual power. There are poisons guarding the Ganoderma lucidum, so I need to drive those things away first.


    But Lingli couldn''t feel any changes, so Jiaojiao approached the tree suspiciously. After looking around, I found that there was no Ganoderma lucidum under the root of the tree.


    No wonder I can''t feel the change.


    Helpless, Jiaojiao pursed her lips in frustration, just as she was about to leave.


    Sisi~


    There was movement in the tall jungle behind, Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, and she turned her head to look over there.


    At this time, two thick and scary piebald snakes swam out of the grass, spitting letters and making slight noises.


    Jiaojiao didn''t like these poisons, and when she released her spiritual power, the two poisons turned their heads and ran away in fright.


    Jiaojiao clapped her little hands, happily walked over, searched in the nearby jungle, and found a small Ganoderma lucidum in a hidden hole.


    Jiaojiao''s dark eyes lit up, and she quickly took out a handkerchief to wrap the Ganoderma lucidum and the soil under the ground. The Ganoderma lucidum has not yet fully grown, and it can still grow when planted in wet soil at home.


    I got two surprises today, her delicate white and tender face was full of joy, she put the Ganoderma lucidum into her arms, and she hurried back to the place with her short legs, otherwise she would be worried if her sister came out and couldn''t see her.


    Seeing the sun gradually setting, the sky is getting late.


    Erya and Xiao Li came out carrying half a sack of Tian Qigen. The two were sweating profusely with mud on their cheeks. Although they were panting from exhaustion, their faces were full of smiles, and they were obviously very satisfied with today''s harvest.


    Jiaojiao hurriedly held the cowhide water bag and handed it over. Er Ya and Xiao Li drank some water before they calmed down.


    Erya embraced the sensible little girl and kissed her. Seeing that the sky was getting dark, she packed up her things and said, "It''s getting late, let''s go home quickly, or mother will worry."


    Erya tidied up, took off her younger brother and her coat covered in mud, and threw them into the sack, then carried Jiaojiao on her back, and carried Tian Qigen with her younger brother, and hurried out.


    The three of them walked halfway, the sky darkened, and the jungle was quiet, with occasional cicadas chirping.


    "Sister~ I''m afraid."


    Xiao Li shrank her neck and pulled the corner of her sister''s clothes.


    Jiaojiao was a little sleepy, but when she heard that the little brother was afraid, she quickly closed her eyes and released more spiritual power to deter poisonous insects and ants.


    Erya''s dark face was also tense, and she was panicked, but she still pretended to be calm and said to her younger siblings: "Don''t be afraid, I dug a lot of fields today, and we will go to the market with Dad to sell them tomorrow morning. I also eat wontons and big meat buns."


    Sure enough, Xiao Li smiled when he heard the delicious face, and said loudly: "Then I will eat three big buns tomorrow."


    "Okay, I will make you full by then..."


    After finally getting out of the jungle, Jiaojiao became weak. Today''s journey has consumed too much spiritual power, and she needs to rest for a while.


    There were quite a few people on the road at this point, and Erya was carrying the sacks with her younger sister and younger brother on her back. Many people looked at them curiously.


    Among them, Granny Qiu, who came back from selling tofu at the market, smiled and asked, "Second girl, what are you doing?"


    Erya''s black eyes turned cleverly, and she said loudly, "Grandma Qiu, this is the weeds that my younger siblings and I dug up, so the hens can eat them and lay more eggs."


    She is not stupid, if you let everyone know, then you can''t compete with her for business.


    After Erya finished speaking, the people who watched the excitement with their ears pricked up were all whispering, nothing more than mocking gossip.


    Erya ignored them at all, greeted Granny Qiu and hurried home.


    When she was approaching the door of the house, she saw her father, mother and elder brother coming back from the opposite intersection from a long distance, and she secretly yelled that she was not good.


    At this time, Liu Zhihua had already seen them, and ran towards them in a hurry.


    Erya hugged her younger brother and bent over to carry her younger sister, sweating all over her head, she didn''t even dare to look at her mother.


    "You Poor Monkey, where did you take your younger siblings? Why did you come back after dark?"


    Liu Zhihua reprimanded in a low voice, out of breath, and quickly picked up the sleeping baby. Seeing that the little face was puffy and sound asleep, she hugged her daughter tightly in fear.


    It was getting dark, and she was almost frightened to death when these children didn''t come back.


    Wang Zhuangzhi breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the three children were safe, "Phew, as long as nothing happens."


    Hadn''t seen Guaibao for a day, he stepped forward and pulled Guaibao''s little hand carefully, watching someone sleep with his mouth pouted, his slightly fierce face revealed a touch of gentleness.


    Erya, who was being scolded with her head bowed, called out pitifully, "Father."


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard the words, smiled and patted her head and said: "Whenever something happens, I call daddy, this time I will let it go, next time I go out, I must talk to your mother."


    Erya nodded quickly, glanced at Mother secretly, and obediently admitted her mistake: "Mother, I was wrong."


    Liu Zhihua was so anxious that her heart was still pounding and her anger was still there. Seeing this, Wang Zhuangzhi persuaded with a smile: "Forget it, everyone is fine, let the children enter the house first, if the villagers passing by look at you It''s time to talk nonsense."


    Liu Zhihua choked, hugged the baby in her arms and was afraid of waking people up, so she sighed and said nothing.


    A group of people entered the house, Qiu Sheng took his younger brother and asked in a low voice: "Xiao Li, where did you go?"


    Guess what Xiao Li will say~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： When granddaughter-in-law

    Chapter 22 When the grandson''s wife


    Xiao Li whispered next to his elder brother''s ear with sparkling eyes, then grinned and asked, "Brother, are we very good?"


    Digging for herbs?


    Qiu Sheng''s handsome face was a bit worried. The younger siblings must have entered the jungle at the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, Wang Zhuangzhi''s voice came.


    "Ah, what are you carrying half a sack of?"


    "Father, this is the medicinal material that my brother and I dug up. Jiaojiao said this can be sold for money." Erya''s dark face was full of seriousness, and she believed in her heart that these would definitely be exchanged for silver taels.


    Wang Zhuangzhi stepped forward to open it and saw that they were all wooden roots. He shook his head and laughed in disbelief, "The curbs are all these wooden roots. How can these things be sold for money?"


    "That''s not true, my little sister said it''s called Tian Qi, and it''s more valuable than ordinary medicinal materials. Tomorrow, Dad will accompany us to the town to buy it, and it will definitely sell for silver." Erya said loudly with her hips on her hips.


    Liu Zhihua put Guaibao to sleep, and when she heard the dispute between their father and daughter, she came out to look at the earthen roots covered in mud, and looked at Erya with a frown: "You little monkey, you led your younger siblings up the mountain, right? "


    "Mother, no!" Erya shook her head hastily, then grabbed the hem of her clothes and said in a low voice, "Well, we just walked around the forest at the foot of the mountain."


    Hearing that in the woods, Liu Zhihua was so angry that she raised her finger and pointed at her daughter and shouted: "Wang Erya! Before you go out, I told you to ignore your words. There are poisonous snakes and insects infesting in that place. You have eaten bear''s heart and leopard gall!"


    Erya shrank her neck and explained in a low voice: "Mother, I carried my sister on my back when I went out and in. My shoes were tied with straw mats. The few of us were not injured."


    "You, you guys are so mad, I''ll forget it!"


    Liu Zhihua clutched her heart and became short of breath, obviously very angry.


    Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly stepped forward to comfort him, and then he looked at his daughter with a serious expression on his face and said, "Ah, the forest is too dangerous. Although there are no wild animals, snakes and scorpions are indispensable in the dense weeds. There are also beasts, so please listen to your mother and don''t go there in the future."


    Erya''s dark face drooped, her bright eyes turned cleverly, seeing her father and mother''s stern appearance, she hurriedly nodded obediently and said, "Well, I won''t go, next time I go out, I must make it clear to my parents."


    But I don¡¯t think so in my heart. If the herbal medicine can really make money, I will definitely go next time. Then I will let my father go with me. When I encounter a wild beast, I will ask my father to shoot it to death with a sword.


    Seeing this, Qiu Sheng also persuaded him: "Dad and mother calm down, this is the end of the matter, the younger brothers and sisters are fine, Erya will definitely not dare to do it next time."


    Liu Zhi was angry with flowers, but after all, she was her own heart, and it was useless to talk about it after the matter was over. Seeing a few children getting disheartened, she hurried to the kitchen to boil water.


    Although Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t believe that these things could be sold for money, his daughter was very sure, so he took the half bag of Tian Qigen to the yard, poured it all out and hung it on the ground, otherwise it would be ruined all night long.


    After all the tossing and turning, it was getting late when it was time for dinner. Jiaojiao fell asleep and was fed a bowl of porridge by her mother. She felt that her mother was wiping her face with a kerchief, and she called out softly, "Mother~ ", and fell asleep again.


    Liu Zhihua caressed her daughter''s beautiful hair, her eyebrows and eyes were distressed, but she never suspected anything else, she just thought it was her daughter who was tired from running all afternoon.


    ¡­


    The next day,


    Erya couldn''t fall asleep before dawn, so she specially found a red-headed rope and tied two soaring shofar braids for herself, and happily ran to knock on the door and shouted to her parents to get up quickly.


    "Mom and dad, get up quickly, I''m going to town with you today!"


    "You splashy monkey, be quiet, be careful not to make Jiaojiao..."


    Jiaojiao also heard her sister''s voice. After a night of recovery, she was no longer tired.


    Seeing that her parents were getting dressed and getting up, she also jumped out of the quilt, her arms were as cute as two white lotus roots, and she said in a waxy voice, "Mom~ I''m going to town too."


    "Hey, beware of catching a cold, lie down quickly, it''s still early outside before dawn, and my mother will make breakfast later, so my baby won''t be too late to get up again."


    Saying that, Liu Zhihua tucked the quilt up for her daughter again. It was a bit cold at this time, and the baby was already delicate, so it would be troublesome if she caught wind and cold.


    Jiaojiao tilted her head and looked at the wooden window, but she couldn''t see anything at all. She blinked her eyes a few times, and finally obediently hid herself under the quilt.


    "Baby, sleep well, your parents are outside, don''t be afraid." Wang Zhuangzhi coaxed with a smile.


    Jiaojiao nodded: "Well, I''m not afraid."


    "My Jiaojiao is so good..."


    Watching her parents leave, Jiaojiao suddenly thought of the ganoderma she picked, she got out of the quilt, found the dress she wore yesterday, the ganoderma inside was gone, she frowned, and hurried to the room I found it.


    Finally, I found out that my mother was put away on the wooden box, and it was not damaged, and the veil that was wrapped earlier was still on it.


    Jiaojiao took the Ganoderma lucidum and ran directly to the backyard to plant it.


    ¡­


    The sky is getting brighter,


    After breakfast, the whole family wanted to go to the town with them. Erya and Xiaoli were excitedly waiting to sell the silver, while Qiusheng had finished copying the books and went to the bookstore to hand over the errands.


    Jiaojiao has never been to the town, and she wants to go along with her curious face.


    If it was normal, Wang Zhuangzhi would have rushed there earlier, but now that there are four more little radish heads, and Qiu Sheng and Jiao Jiao are weak, Liu Zhihua hurried to Grandma Qiu''s house.


    Grandma Qiu sells tofu in the town, and there is an ox cart at home.


    After discussing with Granny Qiu, they gave Granny Qiu''s son another four copper coins, and they agreed to take their family to the town.


    It is rare for a family of six to take a luxury ride in an ox cart. Liu Zhihua feels sorry for the four copper coins. If she didn''t bring the children, she would be able to walk after a while at most.


    Along the way, the son of Granny Qiu, who was driving in front, didn''t want to talk to the unlucky households in the village, but Granny Qiu liked Jiaojiao, and kept talking to people along the way.


    "Jiaojiao looks so good, how about becoming my Qiu family''s granddaughter-in-law in the future?" Granny Qiu held Xiaojiaojiao''s little hand and said in a voice audible to both of them.


    Jiaojiao scratched her head. As a ginseng essence, she didn''t quite understand what the daughter-in-law meant, so she tilted her head and asked her parents: "The mother-in-law said that she will be the grandson''s daughter-in-law, what does that mean?"


    When the Wang family heard that it was okay, Liu Zhihua hurriedly hugged her daughter into her arms, and smiled at her mother-in-law Qiu, "Jiaojiao is still young, mother-in-law don''t scare her by saying these things."


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked displeased. The grandson of the Qiu family looked like a thin monkey. He was as big as Qiusheng and as tall as Jiaojiao.


    Qiusheng is thirteen years old, and he can understand these words to some extent, so he is naturally unhappy, but Granny Qiu is an elder, so he can''t say anything.


    Grandma Qiu smiled awkwardly, pretending to be relaxed and said: "Zhihua, don''t worry, I just said that casually."


    She naturally knows what her grandson looks like, but although the fourth girl of the old Wang family is good-looking, she has a heart disease, and she still wants to give more gifts to find a beautiful daughter-in-law for her grandson. , which made her a little bit embarrassed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： come to town

    Chapter 23 Come to Town


    "Mother, don''t meddle in my son''s marriage, be careful that our family will also suffer bad luck."


    Qiu Fugui, who was driving the car, turned back angrily and said, his face was disgusted, and his tone was full of contempt for the Wang family.


    If it weren''t for the sake of my wife and the four copper coins today, he wouldn''t want to pull this family.


    Liu Zhihua frowned, and was about to refute a few words, but the head held the back of his hand, and Wang Zhuangzhi persuaded him in a low voice: "One thing more is worse than one thing less, what''s the point of arguing with someone like him."


    Erya couldn''t help but mutter: "Our family is not unlucky."


    Jiaojiao followed suit and nodded, "Well, not bad luck."


    Their ginseng essence is very good luck and fortune.


    Qiu Fugui seemed to have heard some joke, and just wanted to make a mockery out loud, but he didn''t want a lump of bird feces to fall from the sky and fall on his face.


    He hurriedly raised his hand to wipe it, but he didn''t want to smear his face and back of his hands with bird feces. He cursed in a low voice: "These beasts..."


    Erya covered her mouth and kept shaking her shoulders and laughing, she blinked her eyes innocently, this time it wasn''t her trick.


    Xiao Li looked forward curiously, Qiu Fugui blushed with anger, turned his back and wiped it with his sleeve.


    Wang Zhuangzhi pulled Xiao Li to sit down obediently.


    Granny Qiu frowned when she saw this, and looked at the Wang family. No wonder they all said that their family was unlucky. They felt uncomfortable because they disliked their grandson just now, and now they are even more dissatisfied.


    Liu Zhihua saw that Granny Qiu''s complexion was not good-looking, and sighed in her heart, and now she made another complaint.


    Then he also pretended not to see it, and hugged Jiaojiao against the body of the master, closed his eyes and rested for a while, because he woke up too early this morning and felt a little drowsy.


    There is a crossbar tied to the front end of the shaft of the ox cart, and a rectangular board is drawn behind it. There are two rows of simple handrails. The whole is rough and simple.


    There were eight people sitting in the car, the old cow was walking with a grunt, Qiu Fugui whipped his whip from time to time, the car wobbled, and the journey was extremely slow.


    ¡­


    Departed early in the morning, and it was already noon when we arrived in town.


    Qiu Sheng got off the car ahead of time and went to the bookshop in Zhenkou.


    The rest of the Wang family got off near the pharmacy in the back because it was inconvenient to carry half a sack of Tianqigen.


    After the five members of the Wang family got off the car, Granny Qiu didn''t say much, and she didn''t even go to see the Wang family. The beginning of friendship with the Wang family was for the grandson''s future marriage. Since he knew that the Wang family looked down on their grandson of the Lao Qiu family, there was no need to have more contact with them.


    Qiu Fugui was full of impatience. He glanced at them and said displeasedly: "Go back to the village and find someone else. You are a poor family with you. You can''t handle everything happily. It''s like a nemesis!"


    After finishing speaking, he drove away with a whip.


    "Damn! Just your broken car is cold and sluggish, and the old scalper can walk slower than people. You really lost four copper coins for nothing." Liu Zhi shouted angrily.


    "Mother, let''s sell the money and hire a carriage to go home, and let them go with greed." Erya said loudly.


    Liu Zhihua choked, looking at the things in the underground sack, always felt that this thing was unreliable, where can some earthwork roots be sold for money?


    Wang Zhuangzhi sighed and picked up the sack, looked around and said, "Since we''re here, I know there''s a pharmacy behind, let''s go and ask if they take it."


    Jiaojiao blinked her eyes. She only knew that these things were valuable, but she didn''t know how much they could sell for.


    After thinking for a while, she tilted her head and hugged her mother''s neck and said, "Mother~ this Tian Qi is a good medicine, and it can sell for a lot of money. Let''s ask a few drugstores to sell it."


    Erya hurriedly nodded in agreement and said, "Little sister is right, we need to ask a few more pharmacies, what if we are deceived."


    Seeing the children''s self-confidence, Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi smiled helplessly, and now they can only cope with the matter.


    "Then let your father go to the pharmacy to inquire about the price first, and we will sell it wherever the one is higher."


    "it is good!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi carried Xiao Li to the back shop to ask the price. Not to be outdone, Erya excitedly ran to the uncle selling buns at the corner ahead.


    Smelling the delicious buns, she swallowed greedily, folded her fists and asked with a smile, "Uncle, do you know where the nearest medicine shop is?"


    The uncle who sold the buns saw that she was an ugly girl with a black face and was dressed in tatters, so he waved his hand in displeasure: "Go, go, go, where is the ugly girl making trouble, don''t interfere with my business."


    Erya looked at him dissatisfied when he called her an ugly girl, "Why do you talk like that? You don''t come here to buy buns if you have money."


    The uncle selling steamed stuffed buns looked disdainful, and said mockingly: "Look at you, you can''t afford steamed stuffed buns with your clothes. If you don''t have money, don''t ask me for it. Roll on, where are you poor!"


    Erya is a ten-year-old girl after all. Although she was a little naughty in the village in the past, when she was reprimanded by someone pointing at her head, her eyes turned red and she clenched her fists tightly.


    Jiaojiao has sensitive ears, and when she heard the movement, she hurried over with her short legs.


    Seeing that her sister''s eyes were red as if she had been angered, she wrinkled her face and looked at the stall owner angrily. She stood up and walked in front of her sister, and said softly and harshly, "You villain, you provoke my sister!" Angry, hurry up and apologize!"


    The stall owner saw that another helper came, and heard her nonsense, as if he had heard some big joke, he looked at the two girls'' videos with his waist raised and shouted: "You country bumpkins who don''t know the heights of the world, get out of here!" back,"


    Before he finished the following words, a gust of evil wind suddenly blew up in the sky, and the steamer in front of him was directly overturned to the ground by the wind, and white buns rolled to the ground in groups.


    "Ah¡ªmy bun!"


    Before the man went out to pick it up, a few wild dogs from nearby came over after smelling it, grabbed the buns, gnawed them, and barked at the man while guarding the food.


    "Wow woof¡ª"


    "Go away! My bun..."


    Jiaojiao and Erya took advantage of the chaos and slipped away.


    At this end, Liu Zhihua looked enviously at the bustling town.


    There are square green brick and large tiled houses everywhere, the streets are more lively than the market, all kinds of shops come and go, people are dazzled, it is really lively.


    She smiled and turned her head, only to realize that Jiaojiao was gone, her face turned pale with fright, she hurriedly looked for her and shouted, "Jiaojiao!"


    Jiaojiao and her sister ran over and saw Mother looking for her in a panic, she hurried over and hugged Mother''s leg, "Mother~"


    "Ouch, mother''s little ancestor, you scared mother to death!"


    Liu Zhihua''s complexion was still a little pale, and she hugged her sweetheart tightly. Seeing that she was fine, she let out a long sigh of relief, and coaxed softly: "Baby, don''t run around next time, if you lose your mother how to live."


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently: "Mother~ Jiaojiao knows her mistake, she won''t run around next time."


    "Good boy~ my baby is really obedient." Liu Zhihua smiled and kissed her daughter''s forehead.


    Erya called out "Mother" feebly, and walked straight to the sack, her dark face drooping, her black hands clutching the hem of her clothes, apparently unhappy about what happened just now.


    "You girl, you were running like crazy just now, what''s the matter?" Liu Zhihua asked with a puzzled face.


    Erya sat on the ground against the wall, scratching the ground with her hands, her two braids were a little messy, she pursed her lips unhappily and said in a low voice, "I want to earn a lot of money, and it''s better to have money that can''t be spent."


    "Hahaha, you girl, everyone knows that money is a good thing, but how can money be so easy to earn."


    Liu Zhihua shook her head with a smile, she only thought that the girl was looking at something, it was too expensive to have such emotion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： sell money

    Chapter 24 Selling Money


    Erya didn''t speak, and looked at the feet of the passers-by with her chin propped on her two little black hands.


    All the women and girls she has seen are whiter than her. She asked Grandpa Li secretly, and Grandpa Li said that it was natural. Thinking of the strange eyes of others, Erya pursed her lips.


    Liu Zhihua hugged Xinganbao and looked at the other side to see what was going on in the house. Jiaojiao lay on her mother''s shoulder, just in time to see her sister''s disappointed face. Although she punished the bad guys, her sister was still unhappy.


    Because the bad guys said my sister was ugly.


    A look of worry appeared on the delicate and white face. If she could recover more spiritual power, she would be able to whiten her sister''s skin.


    But after the doll was smashed, her spiritual power also disappeared. The spirit beard can cure diseases but can''t turn her skin white. Although she has a weak spiritual energy, she still can''t restore her face.


    To restore spiritual power, one needs to practice in a place with abundant spiritual energy.


    But now the family is too poor, and when she earns more money, she will go to find a place with plenty of spiritual energy to practice, so as to quickly recover her spiritual energy and make her sister''s skin whiter.


    "Damn it!"


    In the distance, Wang Zhuangzhi looked excited, and hurried over with Xiao Li in his arms.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhihua''s eyes lit up and asked, "How is it? Could it be that this thing is really worth some money?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s face was ruddy and excited, he put down his son, walked over and patted the half bag of Tian Qi''s treasures, looked at the people who came and went, and said in a low voice excitedly: "I have inquired about the two companies, and Tian Qi''s purchases are all Eighty Wen a catty, if the quality is better, you can get a hundred Wen."


    I heard that Jiaojiao''s eyes are shining, and the ordinary herbal medicine is twenty yuan a catty, but Tian Qi can be sold for eighty to one hundred yuan, it is really a good medicine.


    Liu Zhihua was completely taken aback, her heart was pounding, and she stammered and asked, "Dang, really a hundred pennies, are you not a servant?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded excitedly, with a big face full of joy and said: "Just now I thought I was a servant just like you, but the medicine boy told me that Tian Qi is a rare holy medicine to stop bleeding, so the price is naturally more expensive, and As many shops as they want."


    Erya heard that, the bad mood just now was swept away, she smiled excitedly and hugged her father''s thigh, and asked with bright eyes: "Father, doesn''t that mean we can have a lot of money?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi picked up the sack from the ground, all the roots were naturally heavy, at least it weighed more than 30 catties, and it was worth two or three taels of silver in eighty Wen! My heart became more and more excited.


    Xiao Li saw that his parents and sisters were all happy, so he knew that this herbal medicine could be sold for a lot of silver taels, so he smiled and clapped his hands and said, "Father! It''s a lot of silver taels, I want to eat three big meat buns."


    "Hush!" Liu Zhihua covered Xiao Li''s mouth, there were too many people passing by on the street, it''s not good to reveal money, and it''s not good to let the bad guys think about it.


    "Mom, let''s go quickly."


    Erya took the initiative to lead the younger brother, Wang Zhuangzhi carried half a sack of Tian Qigen on his back, Liu Zhihua hugged Jiaojiao, and the family of five walked straight to the pharmacy.


    In the pharmacy,


    The middle-aged shopkeeper in a dark blue gown was instructing the drug boy about matters. As he was talking, he suddenly saw a family in tattered clothes walking in with rotten sacks on their shoulders.


    He frowned in dissatisfaction, winked at the medicine boy, and said in a low voice, "Go, send it for a copper coin."


    The drug boy with buns saw that it was the big man who came just now, and explained to the shopkeeper: "Uncle Tian, ??that big man just asked Tian Qi''s price, maybe he came to sell medicine."


    The shopkeeper was overjoyed when he heard that Tian Qi was overjoyed. After the war, many places lacked these healing products. He was naturally very happy, and hurried towards the six members of the Wang family.


    Looking at Wang Zhuangzhi, who was tall, burly and full of tendons, he clasped his fists and said with a smile: "This strong man, but you want to sell medicinal materials?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi put down the sack on his back, hurriedly imitated clasping his fists, and smiled back at the shopkeeper: "The shopkeeper is good, I just want to sell it."


    "Okay, please open the strong man and let me have a look." The shopkeeper looked at the sack on the ground eagerly. If these are really Tian Qi, then you don''t have to worry about it in the past two months.


    Wang Zhuangzhi quickly opened the sack, took out the Tian Qigen inside and handed it to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper took a look at it, and was overjoyed. It was big and fresh, and it really was the best Tianqi.


    Although he was excited in his heart, his face was still calm. He glanced at the heavy half bag and asked Wang Zhuangzhi, "When did you dig this Tian Qi?"


    Erya heard this and shouted: "We just dug this out of the mud last night, it''s very fresh."


    The shopkeeper nodded in satisfaction when he heard that, and then he opened his mouth to tell the price: "Our land here is divided into seven and three grades, ordinary sixty yuan a catty, medium eighty yuan a catty, and high-grade one hundred yuan a catty. If it''s fresh, I''ll give you eighty Wen."


    Yaotong glanced at the shopkeeper in surprise, it was obviously top grade... Looking at the family of six in shabby clothes, he couldn''t help feeling a little sympathetic.


    The Wang family didn¡¯t sell medicinal materials and didn¡¯t know much about it. They were so excited when they heard that it cost eighty cents a catty, so they nodded and were ready to agree.


    Jiaojiao, however, saw all the changes in the expressions of the shopkeeper and the drug boy, and she suddenly said in a waxy voice: "Father, Grandpa Li is a doctor, and he said that the prices of these Tian Qi are all in Baiwen, why don''t we go to the other side?" Ask the shop."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was taken aback for a moment, then Liu Zhihua was also taken aback when he saw that his daughter didn''t speak, but after all, it was Xinganbao who said it and she didn''t refute it.


    "Father, there are so many pharmacies in this town, let''s go to another store and ask."


    After finishing speaking, Erya cleverly dragged her parents to the door.


    Shopkeeper Tian''s face changed when he saw this, and hurried forward to stop the person, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry about the strong man, you will come and go when you make a purchase. If you think the price is low, we can discuss it again."


    When Liu Zhihua heard this, he glanced at the shopkeeper with dissatisfaction, and said casually: "One hundred and twenty coins a catty, don''t worry about it."


    This kind of person is not sincere at all. There are several pharmacies in the town.


    Treasurer Tian immediately looked hesitant when he heard this, "My lady, you are too good at bargaining, how can you add such a price?"


    Liu Zhihua was displeased because of his dishonesty, so she turned her head and shouted, "Leader, let''s go."


    Seeing that the person was about to leave, the shopkeeper gritted his teeth and stomped his feet and shouted: "Wait! One hundred and twenty cash is one hundred and twenty cash. Follow me to the counter to weigh and collect the money."


    The regret in my heart, if I knew it earlier, I would say one hundred Wen, instead of saving twenty Wen, on the contrary, I gave an extra twenty Wen.


    Liu Zhihua just said that casually, but unexpectedly the shopkeeper agreed, and she was a little confused.


    Finally, the whole family entered the pharmacy again, and the drug boy hurriedly helped to weigh it. In the end, the total was thirty-five catties and six taels.


    Shopkeeper Tian was also a little delighted when he heard that, and even said two good things, and excitedly said to Wang Zhuangzhi: "Thirty-five catties and six taels, I will count you thirty-six catties. If the strong man has Tianqi or other medicinal materials in the future, come The pharmacy will report my name directly, and the price I will give you will definitely be higher than other pharmacies."


    Wang Zhuangzhi clasped his fists when he heard the words, and said with a polite smile on his Chinese face: "Thank you shopkeeper, as long as the shopkeeper is honest, we will still look for you next time there is a business."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： full of luck

    Chapter 25 Full of luck


    Out of the pharmacy,


    Wang Zhuangzhi was a little unreal while holding the money bag. He actually exchanged more than four taels of silver for just half a bag of wood roots, which was almost as fast as his harvest from hunting for a year.


    Liu Zhihua looked happy, raised her hand to take the heavy money bag, hugged the baby in her arms and kissed her twice, excitedly said: "The eminent monk really said it right, after the catastrophe, you will be full of blessings, my baby is blessed Full, the whole family can be blessed."


    Jiaojiao''s little face was deformed by the kiss, and she smiled when her parents were happy, and said in a waxy voice: "Jiaojiao can find herbs, and elder brothers and sisters can dig them, so parents don''t have to work too hard in the future."


    When Liu Zhihua Wang Zhuangzhi heard this, his eyes were moved, and he felt that Jiaojiao had grown up.


    Liu Zhihua wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with a smile, looked at the person in charge and said, "It''s time for lunch, Qiu Sheng should have finished his work, you go to the front intersection to meet him, our third mother is waiting here."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was very happy today, and said with a smile, "I''ll go right away." After speaking, he instructed, "Erya is holding my younger brother and following my mother, so I dare not run around."


    "Understood, Dad." Arya pulled the younger brother and nodded in response.


    After Wang Zhuangzhi left, Liu Zhihua squatted aside holding Jiaojiao, pulled Xiaoli Erya over and said, "Today, you are all heroes of the family, and mother will take you to eat meat wonton later, and big meat buns are enough. "


    "Oh oh oh~ eat big meat buns!" Xiao Li happily waved his hands in circles.


    Jiaojiao had never eaten meat buns and wontons before, so she didn''t know what kind of things they were. Her **** eyes were full of anticipation and curiosity, she nodded softly and said, "Okay~"


    Erya curled her lips, the boss who sold the steamed stuffed bun just now looked down upon others, so she was not so excited about the big meat buns at the moment.


    She looked at the crowds of people on the bustling street. There were many women leading children. The girls wore beautiful headbands and beautiful skirts...


    She looked down at her old sackcloth shirt, patted the dust on it, tugged at the corner of her mother''s clothes and said tentatively: "Mother, I don''t eat big meat buns, I want to buy new clothes."


    When Liu Zhihua heard this, she frowned and touched Erya''s braid, sighed and said, "In this town, you can buy a new suit at least one tael of silver. Your elder brother still has to go to school, and mother wants to send you to town next year." We are going to learn some handicrafts, so we won¡¯t buy them today, mother will weave some cloth for you when I go home, and mother will buy them again during the Chinese New Year.¡±


    Er Ya was not unhappy when she heard the dark face, she nodded sensiblely and said, "Well, listen to your mother." Although she was a little disappointed in her heart, she also knew the current conditions of the family.


    Jiaojiao hugged her mother''s neck and acted like a baby, and called "Mother~"


    Seeing this, Liu Zhihua shook her head and smiled, and said helplessly: "Do you want my mother to buy new clothes for my sister? But your elder brother should pay the tuition fee. When you come to town this time, mother will pay your elder brother the school fee first, and wait for the next time." Let''s buy some herbs, okay?"


    Jiaojiao hesitated for a moment. It is true that her elder brother''s studies are more important right now. She pouted and nodded, "Then I will buy it for my sister when I come back."


    Liu Zhihua was amused by her daughter''s serious tone, hugged her upside down and said: "My baby knows how to love my sister, mother agreed, and I will definitely buy it next time."


    Erya was very moved when she heard her sister''s words, and happily took her little hand and said, "When I earn taels next time, I have to buy beautiful clothes for my baby, as well as colorful headbands with bells. Jiaojiao is the most beautiful girl."


    Jiaojiao held her sister''s hand, with a clear smile on Bai Nuo''s face, she shook her head softly and said, "Jiaojiao doesn''t want it, buy it for my sister."


    "Mom!"


    In the distance, Qiu Sheng''s handsome face ran over excitedly, followed by Wang Zhuangzhi.


    The younger brothers and sisters looked at the elder brother curiously. It was rare to see the elder brother so happy. One by one, they ran forward and called "Brother."


    Liu Zhihua also walked forward with Jiaojiao in her arms, and asked with a smile, "Qiu Sheng, why are you so happy?"


    Qiu Sheng hugged Xiao Li and Erya, and called "Mother" with a smile on his face, then took out half a piece of broken silver from his pocket and handed it over, happily explained: "The book that I copied at home has a son in the bookshop Look, just give me half a piece of broken silver and buy it, and mother will keep the silver."


    "Hey! What kind of luck did you have today." Liu Zhihua took the piece of broken silver, which was about two taels, and bit it between her teeth, and she couldn''t close her mouth in joy.


    Wang Zhuangzhi came over with a silly smile, rubbed his hands together and said in a low voice, "His mother, buy more things for the family today, and let''s call the bar."


    The past two years have been busy, and he hasn''t had a good drink for a long time. Last month, he was so greedy that he begged for a drink with the hunter who was traveling with him. This favor has been owed all the time, so it was easy to relax. What he wants most now is to get a couple of ounces. Have a good drink, and return the favor by the way.


    "Let''s go, go and pay Qiu Sheng''s school fees first, and if there are more silver taels left, I will buy them for Erya and you."


    After Liu Zhihua finished speaking, she hugged Jiaojiao and walked towards the street. She remembered that the private school seemed not far from here.


    "Mom, wait!"


    Qiu Sheng caught up anxiously and stopped his mother, and explained with a flustered expression: "Mother, the private school has not been repaired yet, I will hand it over to the master after school starts."


    Liu Zhihua was taken aback when she heard the words, then patted her forehead with a smile, "Look, mother is so happy that she forgot about this."


    Jiaojiao looked at her eldest brother''s eyes dodging, recalling the conversation between her elder brother and Wei Qing in the corner, she blinked her eyes and asked, "Brother, how much is the school fee?"


    Liu Zhihua also looked at her son when she heard the words, and said, "Qiu Sheng, I just heard from the women passing by the road that the school fees have gone up. Why didn''t you tell Mother that the school fees have gone up too much?"


    Qiu Sheng''s expression froze, he couldn''t help curling his fingers, hesitantly explained: "I,"


    "Mother~ I heard my eldest brother and Wei Qing''s elder brother say that the school fees have gone up, and my eldest brother didn''t say it because he was afraid of worrying at home." After Jiaojiao finished speaking, she blinked at her elder brother, as if she knew the secret.


    Qiu Sheng was startled when he heard the words, recalling the conversation between him and Wei Qing that day, but how could the younger sister hear it? Didn''t they know about his dropping out of school!


    He suddenly broke out in sweat, looked at the younger sister and winked, and Jiaojiao replied in a waxy voice: "Brother, our medicinal materials are sold for money, and we are rich."


    Before Qiusheng realized what he meant, Wang Zhuangzhi walked over and said with a worried face, "You child, you can''t complain about copying books for the bookstore. It turns out that the school fees have increased. It just so happens that I''m in town today. Why don''t you and I Mother, go to the master and ask."


    Liu Zhihua nodded with a smile and agreed: "Your father is right, let''s go and ask together, and buy some pastries for the master. The master has taken good care of us Qiusheng this year."


    "No, mother, I didn''t mean to hide it on purpose, I..." Hearing that he was going to find his wife, Qiu Sheng was flustered, his palms were soaked in sweat, and he was so anxious that he didn''t know how to speak.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： School fee

    Chapter 26 School Fees


    Although he earns two taels of silver, the private school fee has risen to four taels of silver this year, which is still a bit worse. He originally wanted to copy more to earn enough tuition to make it easier for his parents, but he didn''t want his younger sister to know the truth. .


    Wouldn''t it be frustrating to let parents know that he dropped out of college.


    Qiu Sheng''s heart was pounding, he clenched his fists and thought about how to find a suitable excuse, "Mother, I, I''m afraid that you are worried, and the master is not here at the moment...it won''t be too late after school starts."


    Absolutely no, his father and mother came to the door like this, and he couldn''t hide his lies.


    Qiusheng was sweating, Jiaojiao took out a cotton handkerchief from her small pocket, stretched out her small hands and handed it to the eldest brother, and said caringly: "Brother is tired from running, wipe your sweat quickly."


    Qiu Sheng was in a turmoil. Hearing this, he raised his sleeve and wiped it carelessly, and then coaxed: "Brother has been running for a day and smells dirty, Jiaojiao wipes the handkerchief for myself."


    It was also the first time Liu Zhihua saw her son like this, she thought he was worried and scared, so she smiled and comforted her in a low voice: "Qiu Sheng, don''t worry, those herbs sold for more than four liang of silver today, plus your two liang of silver, it will definitely Enough for your tuition."


    Qiu Sheng turned from worry to shock, looked at Mother in disbelief, and stammered, "Mother means that the medicinal materials my little sister and the others found can not only be sold for money, but also sold for more than four taels of silver?"


    Because on the street, Qiu Sheng covered his mouth in the last sentence and said it very low.


    Liu Zhihua nodded earnestly, patted her son''s thin shoulder lightly, and said with a smile: "It''s all thanks to Jiaojiao''s knowledge of herbs. Our family''s life will definitely get better and better. Qiusheng doesn''t have to worry about tuition fees, just go to school with peace of mind."


    Qiu Sheng was inexplicably relieved, and after much deliberation, he still told the truth, pursing his lips and said, "Mother, the school fee has increased by two taels, and the school fee has to be paid four taels."


    After calming down and thinking over the past few days, Qiu Sheng felt that he had to go to school. He was already weak and couldn''t help him with physical work at home. Besides, his parents had great expectations for his studies.


    Now his way out is to study hard, and in the future, he will work hard to get fame and fame so that his parents, younger brothers and sisters can live a good life.


    Before his parents knew the truth, he had to go to the academy, and he could return to the academy after paying the tuition.


    Hearing about Siliang, Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi frowned at the same time.


    The tuition fee has also risen too fast. Last year, it was two taels of silver, but this year it doubled to four taels. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiaojiao and the others to find herbs to sell, it¡¯s really uncertain whether they can make up for the tuition this year.


    "Now that things are up to now, let''s take four or four. Fortunately, our family has the lucky star Jiaojiao. In the future, we can make a living by selling some herbs, and life will be better." Wang Zhuangzhi said with a smile.


    After finishing speaking, he looked at his sweetheart with a doting face, wiped it clean and took his daughter''s little meaty hand to touch, feeling both rare and happy.


    Jiaojiao rolled her eyes and laughed, "Father~"


    "Hey, Daddy''s Jiaojiao is so good, come and hug her."


    Wang Zhuangzhi patted the dirt on his body, took his daughter carefully, and held him in his arms very seriously. The daughter was so soft that his heart almost melted.


    Liu Zhihua looked at the father and daughter and smiled with the corners of their mouths raised, and looked at the serious face of the eldest son. She comforted her and said, "The family has enough money. If you don''t want your parents to go, then you can pay it yourself."


    Although she felt sorry for the four taels of silver, but Qiusheng had a great academic record, Liu Zhihua quickly took out two taels from the purse, plus the two taels of silver that Qiusheng had just given, a total of four taels and handed it to her son.


    Qiusheng received the money, and his family was poor. If other families in the village would not have allowed him to go to school, his parents have always paid for him to go to school.


    Thinking of the hard work of his parents these years, Qiu Sheng clenched his fists and his eyes became firmer. He decided to be named on the gold list to shine on the lintel, so that his parents, younger brothers and sisters all have a good home, so that the dedication of the family to him is not in vain.


    "Qiusheng, mother knows that you are good at reading and writing, but you still need to study more when you go to the academy. Don''t copy these books anymore. Since you are going to the academy, you must study wholeheartedly." If you are distracted, you will be delayed.


    Qiu Sheng pursed his lips and hesitated to speak, but actually copied the manuscripts in his spare time.


    But in order not to worry his mother, he nodded obediently: "Mother, I will."


    Xiao Libaba looked at his father, mother, elder brother and the others, and couldn''t finish talking. He curled his lips and touched his stomach, then raised his head and said loudly, "Mom and Dad, Xiao Li is so hungry."


    Hearing this, Jiaojiao imitated rubbing her belly, drank some noodle soup early in the morning, and she was also a little hungry.


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw that his baby was also rubbing his belly, so he hurriedly smiled and said, "Okay, it''s getting late today, everyone go to lunch first, and we''ll talk when we''re full."


    "The wonton shop I passed by just now smells delicious, let''s eat wontons today..."


    ¡­


    The family of six went to the wonton shop and ate hot meat wontons. They bought a big cage of meat buns and ate them happily.


    After meal,


    The family went to the grain store again, first bought some necessary seasonings, and then bought two catties of pork and some fine flour and polished rice, which cost a tael of silver.


    Passing by the wine shop, looking at the head of the restaurant helplessly, Liu Zhihua took out fifty coins and bought two taels of cheap shochu.


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t dislike it either, he was so happy from ear to ear holding the wine gourd.


    Passing through the clothing store, Liu Zhihua felt for a few strings of copper coins in the purse. Now that Qiusheng had collected enough tuition fees, the remaining money of 900 cash would be enough to buy Erya an ordinary garment.


    Erya Kanniang looked at the clothes shop, her dark face smiled and said indifferently: "Mother, I see that the clothes in these places are too ordinary, why don''t you save some money and go to a bigger place to buy new styles when the time comes."


    Now she is no longer greedy for other people''s new clothes, and finally got those riches, so she should save money to subsidize the family.


    Liu Zhihua stroked her daughter''s shofar braids. Erya is very smart and strong. She often treats her daughter as an adult, and as time goes on, she cares less than Xiaoli Jiaojiao. Looking at her gray and old clothes, she can''t help but feel a little guilty and distressed. Sigh He took a breath and said with a smile: "Now your elder brother''s tuition fee has been collected, and there is still some spare money left, buy me new clothes for Erya today."


    Saying that, Liu Zhihua led her daughter into the clothes shop.


    There were a lot of people coming and going from the clothes shop, and most of them were women. Wang Zhuangzhi waited at the door with Jiaojiao and his two sons.


    Qiu Sheng pretended that he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. After telling his father, he hurried to the direction of the private school, planning to ask his wife to pay the private school fees.


    Jiaojiao lay quietly on her father''s shoulder and waited, looking at the vendors on the street from time to time, with a bit of curiosity about everything.


    Suddenly, her eyes fell on the old man across the street. He was carrying a grass tree with bunches of red fruits on it. The fruits were covered with light yellow syrup, which was very attractive under the sunlight.


    "I want one."


    A little boy held two copper coins and handed them to the old man. The old man picked a bunch of them for him. The boy was so happy that he held up the candied haws and bounced away.


    Jiaojiao moved her mouth, stared at her black eyes unblinking, and licked her mouth. Well, that red fruit must be delicious.


    Meng Jun was drinking tea at a tea shop, and he casually turned to the road, and saw the white glutinous girl staring at the candied haws on the opposite side. Perhaps she was too good-looking, but he recognized it at a glance.


    ¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： send candied haws

    Chapter 27 Sending candied haws


    I heard from my grandfather that this family was disliked in the village, and the family was not rich, even the poorest household in Xiaoshu Village.


    Looking at the girl mixed with candied haws, he raised his hand to call for the old man who sold candied haws.


    "Officer, official, I did nothing wrong." The old man walked over cautiously, and was about to kneel and kowtow in fear.


    Meng Jun is only nineteen years old, but his aura is very strong.


    Seeing that people were afraid of him, he waved his hands and said, "Don''t be afraid, old man. I''m buying candied haws."


    As he spoke, he took out a bunch of copper coins from his pocket and handed them to the old man, then pointed to the opposite side and said, "Old man, have you seen the big man holding the baby **** the opposite side? Send him ten bunches of candied haws."


    "Hey, okay, I''m going now."


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief, collected the copper coins, picked up the wood and straw, and walked towards the opposite side, not daring to slack off this errand.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was hugging his daughter, and Xiao Li was looking at those little wooden swords and bamboo dragonflies from the basket in front of the hawker next to him.


    "Hi sir."


    The old man who sells candied haws came over, hurriedly set the grass aside, found ten bunches of red and big candied haws wrapped in oiled paper, and hurriedly handed them to Wang Zhuangzhi, saying, "An official invites you to eat candied haws."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was stunned, "Master?" Seeing so many candied haws in his hand, he wanted to ask his name, but the old man who sold the candied haws had already left quickly.


    "Hey,"


    Jiaojiao heard the word "guanye", looked around with her wet black eyes, and suddenly her eyes fell on the man in the maroon policeman''s costume at the door of the tea shop.


    It was because of her excellent memory that she recognized the big brother that day.


    "Strange, I have never met an official." Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the candied haws in his hand. After all, it was sent by someone he didn''t know, so he didn''t dare to touch it, in case someone sent it by mistake.


    The sharp-eyed Xiao Li turned around and saw his father holding candied haws in his hand, thinking that he bought them for them to eat, ran over excitedly and shook his father''s thigh, shouting: "Candied haws! Daddy, I want to eat..."


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn¡¯t dare to touch the candied haws with unclear origins, in case someone finds them back later, so he coaxed his son and said, ¡°Xiao Li, I¡¯ll buy it for you later, this is someone else¡¯s and we won¡¯t eat it.¡±


    At this time, Jiaojiaoxiao pointed to the opposite side, and said to Dad in a waxy voice, "It was given by the elder brother of Li Zheng''s family."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was taken aback when he heard that, and looked up in the direction his daughter was pointing at. Seeing the familiar clothes and figure, he hugged his daughter and pulled his son and hurried over with a smile.


    "Hurry up Meng, what a coincidence today."


    Meng Jun turned his head, looked at the family of three who came to the door, clasped his fists and shouted calmly: "Wang Orion."


    "Thank you, big brother, for the candied haws~" a soft and delicate voice sounded.


    When Meng Jun saw this little girl, his eyes couldn''t help but soften, and he said, "You little girl is quite sensible, it''s okay, it''s just a worthless gadget."


    That is to say, this girl has closed her eyes, she is not as indifferent as he is, and she is not a nosy person.


    Jiaojiao felt more and more that the big brother was nice when she heard the words, and asked in a waxy voice, "What''s the name of the big brother?"


    "Jiaojiao can''t ask like that." Wang Zhuangzhi looked at Meng Jun apologetically, put Jiaojiao on the ground slowly, and then seriously clasped his fists and said, "Thank you Meng, there are too many candied haws, they can''t eat like this There are many, why don''t you keep some to eat."


    Meng Jun raised his hand and shook his head indifferently, "No, I don''t like sweets, and it''s a waste to keep them. You keep them and eat them."


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s face was a little embarrassed, and he clasped his fists gratefully and said again: "Then I will thank Detective Meng for the children in the family, but you have eaten? Why don''t I take you to the tavern in front to eat some. "


    Before at Lizheng¡¯s house, Meng Junyou helped Wang¡¯s family to speak, Wang Zhuangzhi felt grateful and wanted to invite someone to have a meal to repay.


    "No need, I''m just resting here, and I''m going back to the Yamen." Meng Jun took out a few copper coins from his pocket and threw them on the table, got up and prepared to leave.


    Just half a step away, he seemed to think of something, looked back at the white waxy girl, and said casually, "My name is Meng Jun."


    Jiaojiao repeated the name, then rolled her eyes and smiled, and shouted: "Thank you, Big Brother Meng Jun, for the candied haws. Next time, I will treat you to meat wontons."


    Today I ate meat wontons and big meat buns. Human food is so delicious, my big brother should also like it.


    Meng Jun curled his lips, feeling that the little girl was so interesting, he nodded in response, "Okay."


    Meng Jun left, Xiao Li couldn''t wait to take out a bunch of candied haws and ate them, having fun while eating.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was still a little confused, picked up Jiaojiao and asked, "Baby, when did you become so familiar with Li Zheng''s grandson?"


    Jiaojiao blinked her eyes, and said in a waxy voice, "Big Brother is a good guy, Jiaojiao likes it."


    "Hey baby, don''t dare to say that. Others will laugh at Jiaojiao when they hear it. A girl should avoid suspicion with a man at the age of six. In the future, she dare not say which man she likes in front of outsiders." Wang Zhuangzhi said patiently holding his sweetheart.


    Jiaojiao couldn''t understand, she tilted her head and blinked her **** eyes and asked her father, "Both father and brother are men, so can''t you say that you like father and brother?"


    "Father and elder brother are Jiaojiao''s relatives, so naturally they can say they like her, but other men can''t."


    Jiaojiao pouted before she could figure it out, Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly took out a candied haws and handed it to Guaibao''s mouth, coaxing: "Guaibao, eat candied haws quickly."


    Jiaojiao''s gaze returned to the candied haws. For this red fruit that she had been craving for a long time, she opened her small mouth with a smile and carefully took a bite.


    The moment she entered, her eyes lit up.


    Sweet than maltose wrapped on the fruit, sour and sweet, it is a taste that has never been tasted, very delicious.


    There are seeds in the fruit, Jiaojiao spat out the seeds, leaned forward and took a big bite, then muttered softly, "Daddy eats too..."


    Wang Zhuangzhi felt warm when he heard the words, so he smiled and took a bite. The sweet and sour taste was really delicious.


    At the door of the clothes shop, Liu Zhihua came out with Erya, who was holding a piece of light blue cloth in her hand.


    Cheaper ready-made clothes cost 950 renminbi, plus she didn''t have enough money to buy needles and threads, so Liu Zhihua bought fine cotton cloth and prepared to go home and make it herself. A total of six hundred Wen was spent.


    Erya was very satisfied and very happy. If she hadn''t dared to think about it in the past, after all, she used to wear clothes made of sackcloth, which were thick and abrasive to the skin.


    "Dad!"


    Erya watched her younger siblings eating candied haws, saw with sharp eyes that the oil paper bag in father''s hand was full, hurriedly returned the cloth in his hand to mother, ran over with a smile and begged for a maize to eat.


    "You girl, you just returned the treasure of this cloth, and a bunch of candied haws took you away."


    Liu Zhihua walked up to the head of the house with the cloth in her arms, glanced at the bag of candied haws, shook her head and sighed, "I just can''t have money, look at your generosity, you can just buy a bunch of them per person, what are you doing buying these?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly shook his head and explained, "Meng Jialang from Lizheng''s family bought it for him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： met uncle

    Chapter 28 Meeting the Uncle


    "Captain Meng?"


    Liu Zhihua was stunned, people in their village had no time to hide, how could the grandson of the Zheng family here buy candied haws.


    "Yeah, I don''t know how our Jiaojiao got his attention, the two of us are quite familiar with each other." Wang Zhuangzhi smiled and touched Jiaojiao''s head, thinking in his heart that his daughter was cute.


    Liu Zhihua was at a loss as to why this had something to do with her heart and soul. Before she could ask, a tentative female voice sounded from the opposite street.


    "Branches of flowers?"


    When Liu Zhihua heard the words and looked back, what caught her eyes was a well-dressed mother and daughter.


    Liu Zhihua looked happy, and hurriedly pushed through the crowd and ran towards the opposite side.


    "Yingniang, why are you here?"


    The woman walking towards her was fair-skinned, with two silver hairpins on her head, and a plain and elegant Tsing Yi. She had many crow''s feet around her eyes, but she smiled very kindly.


    Yingniang pointed to her daughter in pink beside her, and said with a soft smile, "Take Liu''er back to have a look, but I don''t want to meet you again. Speaking of which, the two of us haven''t seen each other for six years. .¡±


    Fourteen-year-old Wang Liuer has a handsome appearance, wearing a beautiful light-colored pink skirt with a western-style bun, and a golden bead hairpin that is popular nowadays, quietly following behind her mother.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the woman in front of her without a trace. Seeing Liu Zhihua wearing old clothes, with a big waist and round waist like a man, she suddenly felt a little disgusted in her heart.


    "Liu Er, this is your third aunt. When you were a child, your third aunt often hugged and played with you. I haven''t seen your third aunt soon." Yingniang shouted.


    Wang Liuer was disgusted in her heart, but she raised a gentle face and called out: "Third aunt."


    "Hey! Okay, I remember that Liu''er was an eight-year-old girl when she left, and now she has grown into a slim girl."


    Liu Zhihua smiled and took out a string of 20 Wen copper coins from the purse, and warmly smiled and took her hand and stuffed it into the palm of her hand, she was embarrassed to say: "Liu Ermo dislikes that the third aunt gives me less money, buy some snacks eat."


    Wang Liuer frowned, and broke away from her dirty hands in disgust, causing a string of copper coins to fall directly to the ground.


    Wang Liuer suppressed her displeasure, pretended to smile and explained: "Third Aunt, my wrist has been injured recently, sometimes I can''t hold things, don''t be surprised."


    Liu Zhihua bent down and just picked up the money on the ground. Hearing this, she looked at Liu Er with an apologetic expression on her face and said, "Oh, it''s Third Aunt''s fault, isn''t Liu Er not hurt just now?"


    She has always had strong hands, maybe she touched someone''s wound.


    Before Wang Liuer could speak, his mother spoke.


    "How could she be so squeamish, Zhihua don''t need to worry, Liu''er has learned to embroider these days, maybe her hands are sore and tired."


    Yingniang smiled and took Liu Zhihua''s hand, touching the calluses on her palms, seeing her face dried out by the wind and sun, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "That''s good. Although the money is small, it is also the heart of being an aunt. Yingniang pretends for Liuer." Liu Zhihua smiled and stuffed the string of copper coins to Yingniang.


    He no longer feels emotion in his heart. As a peer, Yingniang is even a year older than her, but now the two look very different.


    Yingniang was the only sister-in-law she had a good relationship with in the old Wang''s family, and she was the wife of her elder brother, but since she was separated by her mother-in-law six years ago, she has lost contact with them.


    In the early years, I heard people say that my elder brother went to Ancheng with his family. Later, he made some money by doing business and bought a small courtyard in Ancheng. He even lived a good life with the old man from Dahe Village.


    "Okay, then I will accept it for Liu Er."


    Yingniang smiled softly, and raised her hand to pick up the copper plate. She naturally knew Zhihua''s temperament, and if she didn''t accept it, she would be looking down on her.


    Looking at the daughter who bowed her head beside her, she felt that she was a little ignorant today, so she reminded: "Liu Er, thank you third aunt soon."


    Wang Liu''er pulled the handkerchief, really didn''t want to get involved with these country women, but Niang was too affectionate, so she had no choice but to say softly: "Thank you, Third Aunt."


    "No thanks, no thanks." Liu Zhihua waved her hand with a smile, turned around for some reason, and shouted to the opposite side: "Boss, bring the children here quickly."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was wiping the scum of candied haws on Jiaojiao''s mouth when he heard a lady''s voice from the opposite side, his expression froze.


    He saw Yingniang just now, but he didn''t dare to go forward.


    Elder brother and second brother are both promising, and the family has become more and more prosperous these years, only he can''t even support his wife and children, so he really has no face to face his relatives.


    "The head of the house?" Liu Zhihua''s voice came again.


    Jiaojiao blinked her **** and white eyes, and reminded in a waxy voice: "Father, mother is calling."


    "Okay, dad is listening." Wang Zhuangzhi had a wry smile on his face, and helplessly hugged Jiaojiao and called Xiao Li and Erya to go together.


    Even though it was only a few steps, it was extremely difficult for him to walk.


    Walking over, Wang Zhuangzhi lowered his eyes and called out "Sister-in-law" in a low voice when he saw the young-looking sister-in-law with clean and decent clothes, who had not changed from six years ago.


    In my heart, I feel extremely guilty towards my wife. It is because of his incompetence that I never let my lady live a good life like my sister-in-law.


    Yingniang hurriedly asked Liuer to call someone, Wang Liuer obediently called Third Uncle, Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly heyed, and handed over a bunch of candied haws with a smile, Wang Liuer was a little disgusted, but mother saw her still took it, smiled and said Sentence: "Thank you, Uncle San."


    Yingniang''s gaze fell on Jiaojiao in Wang Zhuangzhi''s arms, her eyes sparkled and she asked with a smile, "Oh, Zhuangzhi, where did you get such a white girl?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi choked, and explained: "It''s not brought here, it''s our own."


    "Haha, Yingniang, this is my youngest daughter Baojiao, born after I moved to Xiaoshu Village."


    With a smile on her face, Liu Zhihua stepped forward to pick up her daughter from the head of the house and kissed her, then walked to the sister-in-law with her arms in her arms, shook her hand and coaxed her, "Jiaojiao, this is your auntie and Liu''er." Sister, let''s call someone."


    "Hello, uncle, sister Liu''er~" The delicate and soft face was full of curiosity, and there was clarity in the clear black and white eyes.


    Yingniang was so rare that she raised her hand and was about to hug her: "Oh, let me hug you, look at this pretty and clean face, especially those eyes, it''s even better than those rich girls I''ve seen in Ancheng. How outstanding."


    Liu''er on the side looked at Jiaojiao, and curled her lips without saying anything.


    Jiaojiao in Liu Zhihua''s arms was taken away, she smiled and led Erya and Xiaoli over, only then realized that the eldest son was not there, she frowned and asked the head of the family: "Where is Qiusheng?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi explained: "I went to visit Master''s house, and I will be back in a while."


    Liu Zhihua had no choice but to give up, took a pair of children and introduced them: "This is your uncle, Yingniang, these are Erya and Xiaoli, and they look the same as when they were children."


    Erya obediently called out, "Uncle."


    Xiao Li was still gnawing candied haws, the tip of his nose and cheeks were covered with candy, and he yelled "Uncle~"


    Yingniang hugged Jiaojiao, and seeing Erya and Xiao Li feeling emotional in her heart, but with a smile on her face, she bent down and touched their heads, "Okay, Erya is taller and more handsome, and Xiao Li looks stronger now." Quite a few, if you grow older, you will be able to protect your parents, Zhihua, you are so lucky."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： pulling hair

    Chapter 29 Pulling Hair


    Naturally, everyone loves to hear compliments, Liu Zhihua smiled and nodded in agreement: "Isn''t that right, my children are as filial as each other, Qiusheng is very good at studying, Erya is smart, Xiaoli is stronger than adults and can help I do a lot of farm work, Jiaojiao is the happy bump of our family, although life is a bit more difficult now, but the days of happiness are still to come."


    "Yes, you are very lucky."


    Holding Jiaojiao with one hand, Yingniang took out the money bag with a smile, and took out a few silver coins from inside.


    Then sent them to the three children one by one, and said with a smile: "They are all good children, you keep your own to buy snacks in the future."


    "Hey, don''t give them so much. If you want to give this way, I will give you less."


    Liu Zhihua hurriedly stopped Yingniang, frowning and shaking her head, saying that she would not let the children ask for it.


    It is a relationship between relatives to stuff copper coins for children when they meet each other.


    Yingniang shook her head and smiled, took Zhihua''s hand and patted it and said, "I''m richer now, and the weight of these silver coins in my heart is not comparable to the copper coins you just had. This is for children, so don''t make trouble."


    As she spoke, she sent it to the children, but Erya and the others shook their heads, obviously because they had heard what happened to Liu Zhihua just now.


    Yingniang also imitated Zhihua''s previous method, and forced four silver nudes to her, and said to her: "I gave these to the children, you are not allowed to use them secretly, in the future, the children will be able to read them for their future. My aunt is a good one."


    Liu Zhihua choked, looking at the heavy silver **** in her hand, at least a few taels, she sighed helplessly, "Yingniang, you are embarrassing me."


    "Why is it embarrassing or not? I originally wanted to give the big ingot, but I was afraid that you would think too much, so I replaced it with a silver nude. Keep it at ease. I will return it when the children grow up and you are richer than me." Yingniang shook her head softly. smile.


    But I also feel sorry for them in my heart, the in-laws are too strong, the pity of this family is hard, except for Jiaojiao in her arms who wears clothes without patches, the clothes of the others are so old that there are fringes, one can imagine How hard it is.


    Liu Zhihua smiled helplessly, and kept this kindness in her heart, "Forget it, then I will thank her auntie for them, and no matter who is promising in the future, I will let you be filial to you."


    "That''s right, maybe I will still take your light in the future."


    Yingniang was laughing, Wang Liuer lowered her eyes to cover her eyes, feeling very unhappy.


    These people are clearly interested in money, and they find so many high-sounding reasons to collect money. It''s because mother believes in them, she doesn''t believe it!


    After only getting along for such a short time, she became more and more disgusted with this poor family. Her goal was to marry a prince and grandson. With such a group of poor relatives, it would be a joke if she said it in the future. Eight lifetimes of blood mold.


    "Sister ~ are you angry?"


    A delicate and soft voice sounded.


    Wang Liuer raised her head subconsciously when she heard the words, and looked at the **** and white eyes of the girl in her mother''s arms, which were clearly extremely clear, but she felt that the girl opposite seemed to be able to see through her at this moment.


    Wang Liuer subconsciously looked away, but in the next second she felt that she was just a baby. She glanced at Jiaojiao again. Although she was jealous in her heart, she had to admit that this girl was very good-looking.


    Jiaojiao looked at her, pouted and blinked her eyes, then called again: "Sister~"


    Yingniang glanced at her daughter and said, "Liu''er, Jiaojiao is talking to you, why are you ignoring her?"


    Wang Liu''er''s face froze, and she was even more displeased with this domineering girl, so she pretended to smile and said, "I was never angry, you read it wrong."


    Jiaojiao looked at her, obviously her breath fluctuated greatly, she persuaded in a waxy voice: "Sister, don''t get angry, it will hurt you."


    Yingniang laughed when she heard that, hugging the villain very much, she said with a smile: "Oh, look at how sweet Jiaojiao''s mouth is, I like this girl so much, Zhihua will soon let me take her home and raise her for two days. "


    "That''s not okay, I can''t live without my baby."


    Liu Zhihua is telling the truth, she is reluctant to leave her daughter, Jiaojiao is her heart, and she panicked and worried after leaving her sight for a while.


    Wang Liuer, who was ignored, became more and more annoyed, and secretly raised her eyes to stare at Jiaojiao, meddling in her own business.


    Jiaojiao saw sister Liu''er staring at her suddenly, she opened her eyes wide and learned to stare back, the two stared back and forth, Jiaojiao was the first to lose, she rubbed her eyes and said: "Sister is so powerful, like a big bull!" Eyes."


    Wang Liuer was already suffocating a fire in her heart, and she was so angry when she heard the words, she walked over and touched her hair tied with a headband, gritted her teeth and said softly: "Jiaojiao, it''s fine if you describe me like this, this is how you describe an outsider Others are not sure that they will get angry, and they will beat them when they meet those who are unreasonable."


    Jiaojiao was wondering, when she suddenly felt a scalp pain, sister Liu''er pulled her hair!


    She was annoyed and prepared to use her spiritual power to deal with this bad sister.


    Sudden,


    "Don''t call me my little sister!"


    Erya ran over and pushed Wang Liuer away.


    Although Erya is not as tall as her, she is not inferior to the adults in terms of momentum. She looks fiercely at Wang Liuer who said that the younger sister is not good.


    Liu Zhihua yelled, and hurried forward to support Wang Liuer, frowned and looked at Erya and shouted: "You girl is itchy! Your aunt just gave you pocket money, and you really owe sister Liuer like this!" tidy!"


    Wang Liuer angrily pushed away Liu Zhihua who was protecting her, ran to her mother and said aggrievedly: "Mother, they are all bullying me! I don''t want to stay here anymore."


    Jiaojiao pouted her mouth in displeasure, slipped off the aunt''s body, then walked up to her elder sister, looked at her mother with a wrinkled face, pointed at Wang Liu''er with her little meaty finger, and said in a waxy voice, "She was the one who pulled my hair first. , Sister is right!"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this.


    Erya''s face became more and more fierce, "You bad woman, how dare you pull my little sister''s hair! I''ll beat you to death!"


    Seeing this, Wang Zhuangzhi frowned and quickly pulled Erya back, "If you have something to say, don''t do it first, Erya is obedient."


    Liu Zhihua walked up to Xinganbao worriedly. Liu Zhihua didn''t believe that Jiaojiao would lie, so she went forward and hugged her daughter and asked, "Baby, what''s going on."


    Wang Liuer lowered her eyes in panic, bit her lips and sighed aggrievedly, and said helplessly, "Jiaojiao, I never pulled your hair, so you don''t have to slander me just to protect my sister."


    Yingniang is also ready to speak to persuade, Liu''er is usually obedient and obedient, is there some misunderstanding.


    Jiaojiao saw that the elder sister was still lying, she pointed to her head in displeasure, and said aggrievedly, "Mom, I''m in pain here."


    "Don''t be afraid, mother, let''s see." Liu Zhihua hurriedly held her daughter''s head, and untied her hair when she couldn''t see clearly, and looked at it. It turned out that the part where the hair tie was tied was indeed a little red.


    Liu Zhihua''s heart ached immediately. Although the family was poor, Jiaojiao had been the heart of the whole family all these years, and she had never been hurt in the slightest, but today she was torn like this!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： apologize

    Chapter 30 Compensation is not


    The more distressed, the more the anger in her heart rose. Liu Zhihua held back her anger and looked at Liu''er, "Liu''er, what did Jiaojiao do to provoke you like this."


    Wang Liuer was a little nervous, her small face was full of innocence, she shook her head stiffly and said, "Third Aunt, how could I hurt my sister on purpose, I just touched the rope because it looked good, maybe it was accidentally touched by my nails."


    Wang Liuer was very calm in her heart. Although her mother praised their family very highly, she saw them as nothing more than a bunch of mud legs. No matter how beautiful and fair the girls from poor families are, they are destined to gradually become rough.


    Besides, she just tugged a little bit. As for being so coquettish, I am afraid that the third aunt regarded her daughter as a rich lady, and she was so hypocritical because she was easy to talk.


    "You child." Hearing this, Yingniang sighed, let go of her daughter and hurried to look at Jiaojiao''s head.


    "Jiaojiao, come and see my uncle."


    Yingniang felt very sorry when she saw the redness and swelling under Jiaojiao''s braided hair.


    "Liu''er, hurry up and apologize to my sister!" Yingniang''s tone was a little serious, and she was a little annoyed.


    No matter what the reason is, Liu Er is already a fourteen-year-old adult, how could she treat a child like Jiaojiao.


    Wang Liu''er heard her mother''s stern voice for the first time, although she was displeased, she gritted her teeth and thought about it, and walked over holding the handkerchief.


    Looking at Jiaojiao, she pretended to be apologetic and said: "Jiaojiao, my sister is going to apologize to you. I shouldn''t have touched your pigtails, and I shouldn''t have played a joke on you."


    Yingniang felt better after hearing this, touched Jiaojiao''s white face with distress, and apologized very earnestly: "Jiaojiao, it doesn''t matter if it''s my sister today, and my uncle will apologize for my sister and you."


    Jiaojiao touched the top of her hair with her small hand, then shook her head and replied softly, "I don''t blame uncle."


    She could feel that the aura of the auntie was a very warm and kind person, but this sister Liu''er was exuding resentment all over her body at the moment, and she just apologized for telling a lie. She didn''t like this kind of bad human being.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of the auntie, she would definitely use her spiritual power to teach her. How could it have been bullied by human beings for its majestic century-old ginseng essence.


    Yingniang was touched, holding Jiaojiao more and more like this kind and good boy, but she looked at Zhihua Zhuangzhi and his wife apologetically, and said in an apologetic tone: "Zhihua, Zhuangzhi, I am really sorry today. , I know you are angry, Liu''er will definitely reprimand you when you get home, don''t let this affect our relationship."


    Wang Zhuangzhi felt sorry for his daughter and didn''t say much.


    Liu Zhihua knows Yingniang''s character best, even though she feels sorry for her beloved, how can she blame Yingniang indiscriminately for Liu''er''s actions, alas~


    Liu Zhihua looked at Guaibao distressedly, and finally sighed and said: "Yingniang, it''s all one size, one size is one size, and the gas is the gas, our friendship won''t affect it."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Liu''er sharply and said: "Liu''er, Jiaojiao is Third Aunt''s darling, she has never been spoiled like this since she was a child, and she has never been treated like this since she was a child, so don''t make jokes again in the future. "


    Wang Liuer lowered her eyes aggrieved, but her slightly trembling fist betrayed her.


    She felt very upset at the moment.


    In Ancheng, she is also a lady who has attended school. Over the years, she has met several ladies from high-ranking officials and noble families. What to teach her.


    Yingniang could feel her daughter''s unhappiness, and also knew that her daughter had learned to be arrogant in Ancheng these years, so she frowned and said in a low voice, "Liu''er, mother and your third aunt are sisters, and Jiaojiao can be considered my half." Girl, it''s a fact that you hurt Jiaojiao, be more generous and don''t hold grudges because of it."


    Liu''er was holding on to the fingers of both hands, and her father at home listened to her mother, so she could only pretend to be subdued, and replied in a low voice: "Third Aunt, I know I was wrong."


    Feeling guilty, Yingniang went to the pharmacy, bought the best ointment for Jiaojiao, and bought a lot of precious supplements. Liu Zhihua didn''t like taking advantage of others, so she didn''t want those expensive ones. tonic.


    But Yingniang''s firm attitude couldn''t be restrained. Although Liu Er who was following her was reluctant in her heart, she still did a good job on the surface. Liu Zhihua''s anger subsided a little. This girl has an attitude, doesn''t she?


    Erya was so angry that she asked Xiao Li to secretly pick up fresh cow dung, and she poked it on a wooden branch and threw it on Wang Liuer''s skirt.


    Wang Liuer didn''t realize it at first, but later she found out that she was yelling and crying angrily. This is a hot commodity in Ancheng that she bought with two years of private money. Dirty stuff, she''s going crazy.


    Erya pretended not to know anything on the surface, but she was extremely happy in her heart, she deserved it! Who told you to bully my little sister.


    After all this tossing, the sky has darkened slightly.


    As soon as Yingniang left with her daughter, Qiusheng came back.


    "Hey, Qiusheng is back, and if it''s later today, I won''t be able to go back."


    After Liu Zhihua finished speaking, he hurriedly waved to the groom on the opposite side and shouted: "Old Man Huang, our family is all together, and we will leave when the head of the family comes back."


    Just now, I was still worrying about how to get home, so I came across an empty ox cart from a neighboring village on the street, and six copper coins could pull their family and the rice noodles they bought.


    The head of the house led Xiao Li Erya to help carry the things bought today, while she took Jiaojiao to wait for Qiusheng here.


    "Mother, I''m not going back today. I just heard from my master that classes will start tomorrow. It''s too late to go back tonight. I''m afraid there won''t be an ox cart too early tomorrow morning." Qiu Sheng''s face was rosy, and his voice was full of laughter.


    He just handed over the full tuition fee to the master. The master is very pleased that he can come back, and he can return to the academy to study normally from today.


    "Brother, what about your medicine?" Jiaojiao tilted her head and asked, if the elder brother stayed in the town all the time, the soup and medicine would not heal well.


    Hearing Guaibao''s words, Liu Zhihua remembered her son''s drinking of the medicine, and said with a frown, "Fortunately, Jiaojiao reminded you that after two days of drinking it, it has some effect. You must not stop, why don''t you hire a carriage during your lunch break?" Come back, as long as your body can spend a few more coppers, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    "Mother, if those herbs are not expensive, I''ll save some money and cook them here myself."


    While talking, Qiu Sheng smiled and touched the little sister''s hair. Thanks to the little sister''s herbal medicine, he didn''t cough anymore in the past two days, and his body was warm and full of energy all day long.


    "no!"


    "no!"


    The delicate and soft voice and Liu Zhihua''s voice sounded at the same time.


    Jiaojiao disagreed, because apart from those medicinal materials, the most important thing to do was its spirit whiskers. If her elder brother boiled the medicine himself in the town, wouldn''t her spirit whiskers not be able to put it in.


    Liu Zhihua was mainly afraid of affecting her son''s studies. She hugged her daughter and said, "Qiu Sheng, it takes too much time for you to stew medicine in the academy, so mother should stew it at home. If you don''t want to go home, ask your father to bring it to you. You can also find time to read more books."


    After the new year, you can take the college entrance examination. Qiusheng is smart and studious, and only by reading a lot can he earn the title of scholar.


    Qiu Sheng naturally knew what his mother expected of him, he pursed his lips and nodded in response, "En."


    "My lady of the Wang family, it seems that the wind is about to pick up today, please hurry up, or I will leave first if you don''t."


    The old man driving an ox cart across the street yelled and asked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： Stay Inn

    Chapter 31 Staying at the Inn


    "Hey, come right now, come right now."


    Liu Zhihua hurriedly took out the silver coins, picked one of them up and gave it to her son, and said: "Qiu Sheng, you save this silver coin and buy some paper, pens and books. You can study in school without worrying about money. Remember to read it for your future future." Your aunt is good."


    "Mother, the weather is getting windy, and it will definitely be cold halfway in the bullock cart, why don''t you go back tomorrow."


    Qiusheng looked at the gloomy weather, worried that it would change soon, and it was getting dark, so it was not safe to ride an ox cart at night.


    Liu Zhihua looked at the sky, and felt that she should be able to go back, but seeing the baby in her arms, she was afraid of the cold on the road, and she was a little entangled in her heart, but the hotel cost about 100 yuan, and she felt that it was a bit difficult to stay for one night. Not worth it.


    At this time, there was a muffled thunder in the sky.


    Boom!


    Jiaojiao hugged her mother''s neck in fright, and buried her little face in her arms.


    "Don''t be afraid, baby~ Mother is here..." Liu Zhihua hugged her daughter and patted her back to comfort her softly.


    "Go, go, it''s going to rain..."


    Pedestrians passing by couldn''t help but quicken their pace, and small stalls and shops on the side of the road also took out their rain-shielding tools and began to move.


    The old man who was waiting on the bullock cart opposite cursed a few words unhappily, and shouted at Liu Zhihua: "I can''t leave today."


    Without waiting for Liu Zhihua to answer, he drove the ox cart away in a hurry.


    Liu Zhihua sighed, hugged Jiaojiao and looked at the sky that was about to turn black, and said helplessly: "Forget it, it seems that I can''t go back today, when your father comes over, I will find an inn for the night, and I will come back tomorrow." Bar."


    "That''s fine." Qiu Sheng also heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was a thunderstorm before he was on his way.


    By the time Wang Zhuangzhi led Xiao Li and Erya back with the big and small bags, there were already tiny raindrops in the sky.


    The family went to two inns to compare, and the prices were the same, so they chose the cleaner one to rest and asked for two rooms.


    After settling down in the inn, Qiu Sheng went back to the school to live, otherwise he would be crowded with his father and younger brother and couldn''t rest well.


    Wang Zhuangzhi sent his son to the school, and just after he returned, there were several roars outside, "Boom! Boom..."


    It was raining heavily, and the windows were rattling with raindrops.


    In the guest room,


    Liu Zhihua hugged Jiaojiao and fed water, smiled and said with emotion: "Fortunately, I didn''t come back, otherwise I would be drowned on the road, and the money for staying in this hotel is not wasted."


    "Yes, taking medicine for getting sick in the rain is more expensive than staying in a hotel."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded in agreement, heard the sound of raindrops falling outside, and said again: "It''s so big, I guess the small stalls outside have closed down, I''ll go downstairs and ask the innkeeper if there is anything to eat. Why don''t you be hungry tonight."


    "Then go quickly, try to pick some hot food, if it''s not Jiaojiao, it''s not easy to digest." Liu Zhihua instructed.


    Xiao Li was rolling on the bed in the inn. He had never lived in such a soft bed. When he heard his father talking about eating, he hurriedly got up from the bed, put on his shoes and threw himself on his father. go."


    "You are gluttonous, you are gluttonous again."


    Wang Zhuangzhi shook his head with a smile, and pulled Xiao Li out together.


    "Mother, it''s better to be in the town, look at how magnificent these furniture are."


    Erya ran around the room looking, touched the cabinet, touched the tea table, her little face was full of envy.


    "How can ordinary people afford to live in an inn every day? It''s all for the rich, so I can''t envy you." Liu Zhihua shook his head and sighed.


    Today is also the first time for their family to stay in an inn, so it¡¯s okay, but it hurts to pay for it. The money for one night¡¯s stay in the inn can buy a basket of good eggs.


    Erya was still excited, and said loudly: "I want to dig a lot of herbs, and then we will build such a nice house to live in."


    Liu Zhihua smiled and shook her head when she heard the words, "You girl dare to think about anything."


    She is naturally envious of seeing other people''s houses built, but if their yellow mud house is to be built into a similar house, at least it needs to be dozens of taels larger. Living a tight life, how can there be more money from the rich.


    Because I can''t see hope, I dare not think about it.


    "My sister is right. Digging medicinal materials can sell a lot of money. The earthen house is hard. In the future, we will buy wooden beds with soft cushions to sleep on."


    As she spoke, Jiaojiao touched the soft cushion on the bed while helping her sister to speak. This wooden bed is softer than the kang at home, and ginseng essence always likes a soft place to live.


    "Oh, you two little girls." Liu Zhihua touched Guaibao''s feet with a smile, and coaxed: "Okay, I will buy soft wooden beds for Guaibao and sister."


    ¡­


    It rained all night, and it was a little cool in the morning.


    I slept very well last night, but since Liu Zhihua got up, she started to worry again. It rained non-stop that night, and the earth house at home probably turned into yellow muddy water again.


    She said to the head of the house: "Because it''s not raining, let''s pack up our things and hire a carriage to go home. Otherwise, we are afraid that the weather will change. There is no one at home, and I don''t know if some weasels are going to eat the hen that lays eggs."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was also worried about the family, so he nodded and said: "Listen, let''s hire a carriage to go back, there is a shelter to keep the children from blowing."


    Liu Zhihua took the children to pack up, while Wang Zhuangzhi went out to look for a carriage.


    Wang Zhuangzhi wandered the street for half an hour before he found a carriage. He was a bit reluctant to hear that it was a coachman going to the countryside.


    "I bought a new carriage, the road to the country is full of muddy ditches, and I was appointed to make it dirty."


    Wang Zhuangzhi had no choice but to add another ten coins, and then led the groom back to the inn.


    The family moved their things into the carriage, and the coachman drove all the way towards the road.


    The carriage is much faster than the ox cart, the children are still asleep, Wang Zhuangzhi hugs the sleeping Xiao Li, Erya dozes off on his mother, and Liu Zhihua hugs the sleeping Jiaojiao in his arms.


    Halfway through the carriage, Jiaojiao, who was in a drowsy sleep, was woken up by the urge to urinate, opened her eyes and found herself in the carriage, grabbed Mother''s sleeve and shook it, Nuo Nuo shouted: "Mother, can the carriage stop for a while. "


    Liu Zhihua tidied Guaibao''s messy hair and asked with a smile, "Does Guaibao need to go to the toilet?"


    Jiaojiao rubbed her eyes, nodded obediently and said, "Yes."


    The bed in the inn was too soft, she fell asleep and couldn''t wake up.


    Liu Zhihua opened the curtain and said to the coachman outside: "Coachman, stop the carriage for a while, let me take the children for convenience."


    "okay."


    The driver was also tired. He drove the carriage to the open space by the road, took off the water bag and started drinking water.


    Liu Zhihua took Jiaojiao to the jungle to relieve herself first.


    Wang Zhuangzhi called Xiao Li and Er Ya, and asked them if they wanted to relieve themselves: "Wake up soon, the carriage will stop right now, if you leave after a while, it won''t stop."


    Hearing this, Xiao Li got up from his father''s arms in a daze, muttering: "Dad, I want to pee."


    Wang Zhuangzhi hugged him and got out of the carriage, Xiao Li shook off his father and ran to a tree to pee directly.


    Erya was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes, she raised her hand and waved at her father, "Father, just take Xiao Li with you, I won''t go."


    After finishing speaking, she leaned against the carriage baffle to sleep, and woke up several times in the middle of the night last night, and now she is very sleepy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： picked up an egg

    Chapter 32 Picked up an egg


    In the woods,


    After Liu Zhihua hugged her daughter to relieve her hand, she asked Jiaojiao to wait aside, and she was also a little anxious to urinate.


    While waiting for her mother, Jiaojiao suddenly felt something rolling towards her feet, she looked down with wet eyes in confusion.


    Next to the shoe was a gray egg, which looked about the same size as an egg. Perhaps it was because of the rain that this egg was covered with some soil. Thinking of the delicious sugar egg, Jiaojiao reached out to pick it up stand up.


    The next second, a pure aura came from inside the eggshell.


    Jiaojiao blinked her eyes, holding the egg in disbelief, this egg has such a mellow aura.


    She tried to wrap the egg with her small hands to absorb the spiritual energy, but she didn''t want to hear a sound of exploding hair in the next second.


    "Hey, if you smoke again, I''m going to die completely!"


    Jiaojiao was taken aback when she heard this, and looked back to see that there was no one beside her, so she set her sights on this egg.


    It was this egg that spoke just now?


    She looked in the direction of her mother, and asked in a low voice: "Dan, are you talking?"


    "Of course it''s me, I''m a small human being, I''m telling you, I''m the reincarnation of the **** Meow in the sky, but I don''t want to be in trouble here. Seeing that you have some fairy fate, that''s why I''m looking for you."


    It is obviously a small egg, small and dirty, but full of mature voice and very arrogant.


    Jiaojiao heard that and blinked, what kind of **** is Meow God?


    Poke the egg with her fleshy fingers, and softly asked: "Then what do you want me for~"


    "Little human, you actually touch me, I''m so dizzy, don''t shake..."


    Jiaojiao heard it, held it obediently and didn''t dare to move, and called out tentatively: "Eggy?"


    "I''m not called Eggy Meow! Little humans, remember, I''m the strongest white meow god."


    "Jiaojiao, who are you talking to?"


    After untying his hand, Liu Zhihua walked over, and looked around curiously.


    There''s no one around here, who was Jiaojiao talking to just now?


    Jiaojiao smiled sweetly, showed the egg in her hand to her mother, thought for a while and explained: "Mom, I picked up an egg, and I was just talking about it~"


    This egg is probably mature, so it''s better not to scare the mother.


    "So I said it myself." Liu Zhihua smiled and heaved a sigh of relief, and then saw the dingy egg and the delicate little hands that were rubbed dirty.


    Liu Zhihua picked up her daughter and said with a little disgust: "Baby, this egg is so long, it is designated as broken inside, and it is about to be lost. There are so many eggs at home that are enough for you to eat."


    Jiaojiao hadn¡¯t spoken yet, the egg who claimed to be meow became anxious, and hurriedly said loudly: ¡°No, no, little human, you can¡¯t lose me.¡±


    It had been waiting here for a whole month before meeting such an aura-like little human being. It can only communicate with her now. If it loses this opportunity, it really can only wait here to die.


    so! This little human must never leave it alone.


    Dan finished speaking, Jiaojiao subconsciously looked up at her mother.


    Seeing that Niang didn''t seem to hear the egg talking, she immediately understood that only she could hear the egg''s voice.


    Bai Miaomiao couldn''t see Jiaojiao''s answer, and she was even more anxious in her heart, so she reluctantly let out a little spiritual energy.


    Then he flattered and said: "Little human being, as long as you take me home and make offerings to me, when I recover my original body, I will give you countless gold and silver treasures and spiritual energy, okay?"


    Jiaojiao is not interested in gold, silver and jewelry, but in the aura of this egg. If she can absorb some of it from time to time, wouldn''t it be able to recover her aura soon.


    Based on this consideration, she acted like a baby and said to her mother, "Mother, I like this egg."


    As she spoke, she took out the handkerchief in her bosom with her little hand, wrapped the egg and put it in her pocket, and then patted it dearly.


    Liu Zhihua shook her head and smiled when she saw this, "Keep it if you like it." Probably Jiaojiao threw it away after playing on the road.


    Back in the car, Xiao Li and Erya were still sound asleep, and Wang Zhuangzhi was also a little sleepy because he got up early.


    Liu Zhihua opened the curtain and looked at the sky outside. Although there was no sun, it was clear and there should be no rain in a short time.


    She took out the water bag to feed Jiaojiao''s saliva, and then hugged someone and patted her to sleep. She had only driven half of the journey, and it was estimated that she would be able to return to the village after a little more sleep.


    The egg didn¡¯t move. Jiaojiao wasn¡¯t very sleepy, but she couldn¡¯t support the carriage and swayed, and her eyelids quickly closed again.


    ¡­


    Wake up again,


    Jiaojiao opened her eyes, and saw the familiar mud house. She got up sleepily, and then realized that she was back home.


    The older sister and the younger brother were sleeping soundly beside her. Jiaojiao got up lightly, and she could hear her parents in the yard seeming to be producing something with a shovel, as well as whispering.


    "Since you came back from town today, you have been unhappy, but because of Liu''er hurting Jiaojiao?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi sighed, "Of course I''m not happy for hurting Jiaojiao, but I resent myself for being worthless and not letting you mother and son live a good life."


    Liu Zhihua retorted: "What is this called? You are not that lazy. In the past few years, you have to face wild beasts when you go out early and return late. I can see what you have done for this family. Take it easy, our family I''m not someone who has committed a heinous crime, so I don''t believe that God doesn''t care about us."


    Jiaojiao got down from the pit, walked to the door and poked her head out, looking at the mess in the yard. Her parents were cleaning up the yard, so she didn''t go out to add to the chaos.


    In the yard,


    Liu Zhihua had a floral cloth wrapped around her head, and she was holding a shovel to shovel soil from a wooden basket to pad the puddles in the yard.


    During this rain, the yellow muddy water that flowed from the house had nowhere to flow, and the accumulated water was piled up in the yard. They finally cleared the water out, dug a few baskets of dry soil in the dirt **** hole behind the house, and sprinkled it on the ground Dry earlier.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was also working hard, but there was still some worry on his brows.


    Liu Zhihua looked at the mess in the yard, and knew what the head of the house was thinking. Anyone who went home would feel sad when they saw the mess. Yesterday, I met a brightly dressed Yingniang mother and daughter in the town. The obvious contrast, there must be a gap in my heart.


    "God bless, fortunately, the yard suffered a little disaster, but fortunately the hen was not caught by the weasel."


    Liu Zhihua finished speaking with a smile, and then said: "The head of the family, I know what you think in your heart. Big brother, a dull and honest person, can get things done, and it all depends on the recipe given by Yingniang''s family. We don''t have to compare with them."


    These are not comparable at all. Yingniang is a lady from a down-and-out family, and her father was the owner of a big restaurant back then. Later, she offended a local official and was framed and convicted. Later, the whole family was demoted to Dahe Village to suffer.


    As she grew up, Yingniang was able to read and write well, and Zhou Zheng was stared at by everyone in the nearby village. The shrewd old woman of the Wang family was a conscientious woman, and spent a lot of money to buy a lot of good things to propose a marriage, which was three times higher than the dowry gift from Zuojin village, so she decided on this daughter-in-law for the eldest son.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： white meow

    Chapter 33 White Meow Meow


    After Yingniang got married, she gave birth to a boy, and later gave birth to Liuer. The two children became a good family, and now she helps her husband start a business in Ancheng and made a lot of money. Naturally, everyone in the Wang family is pleasing to her.


    But Liu Zhihua''s parents died, and she was raised by her grandma since she was a child. There is no one in her natal family, let alone literacy and reading.


    At the beginning, the mother-in-law was not happy to marry into the Wang family. She didn''t even give a bride price when she got married. In the end, the head of the family secretly gave the money from the private house to grandma.


    Later, when Grandma passed away, she returned the dowry gifts to her, thinking of this, Liu Zhihua tugged at her sleeves and wiped away her tears.


    If you say that this is life, she can only use a handful of strength, but nothing else can help the head of the family.


    "Why are you still crying?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw the lady crying, so he hurriedly threw down the shovel and came over to hold people to watch, his eyes were full of worry, "Zhihua, does it hurt there? Why don''t I call Dr. Li to come and show you."


    "Look at your naive look. I was blinded by the wind. It''s fine." Liu Zhihua wiped away her tears and smiled. Others said that the head of the family has a fierce face, but no one knows that his heart is very soft and kind. him.


    "Then you go into the house to rest, there is not much work in the yard, I will do the rest."


    As he spoke, Wang Zhuangzhi took the shovel in Liu Zhihua''s hand, vigorously shoveled the dry soil clods, crushed them with his feet, and scattered them out with a shovel.


    After a few shovels, there are no puddles in the front yard.


    Liu Zhihua looked at the sun and went back to the house to see Jiaojiao playing with clay figurines. These days Jiaojiao is very well-behaved and sensible, which made her feel relieved and happy. Erya and Xiaoli have not woken up yet, Jiaojiao is playing alone .


    Liu Zhihua can''t stay idle either. She ate very little in the town this morning. She was afraid that the children would be hungry, so she prepared to make lunch earlier.


    After Niang left, Jiaojiao stopped playing with clay figurines, but washed her egg with water, and then tried to talk to it.


    "Eggs?"


    Bai Miaomiao, who was extremely weak, didn''t want to talk at all when he heard this name. He is a mighty and domineering Bai Miaomiao master! This little human being is simply ignorant, what is a small egg in front of the **** Meow?


    "Eggy doesn''t speak, is it dead, then I''ll use your aura."


    Jiaojiao just put her little paw on the eggshell, so scared that Bai Miaomiao hurriedly shouted weakly: "Stop, you stop, I''m not dead..."


    Jiaojiao let go of her hand, pouted and said: "You are not sincere at all, if you are like this, I will not keep you."


    Bai Miaomiao said with a guilty conscience: "Little human, don''t be angry, I was too weak just now..."


    "My name is Wang Baojiao, I am not a small human being." Jiaojiao said.


    Bai Miaomiao immediately coaxed: "Yes, Baojiao is my benefactor from today onwards. When I recover from wear and tear, I will definitely repay my benefactor. When I get to my benefactor, I will follow Bai Miaomiao to eat and drink spicy food."


    Jiaojiao looked at the gray egg, put her hands on her chin and asked curiously: "Your body is injured, why don''t you find a quiet place to recover?"


    There are no human beings to disturb her practice in the mountains and forests, so why should she follow her.


    Bai Miaomiao laughed, and then stammered: "This, isn''t it that we are destined, Ben Meow God, Ben Meow loves a human named Baojiao the most!"


    Jiaojiao pouted her lips, did this egg treat her as a fool?


    She picked up the eggs and went out towards the door. Bai Miaomiao was still a little confused at first, until she saw two clucking hens, and suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Piaojiao spread out her palms, pointed at the soft tone of the hen and said the hardest words: "If you don''t tell the truth, I will send you to be with the hen."


    "Hey! No, don''t dare, Master Bao, let''s go back to the house. This time, I will say what you ask. I swear I will never lie!"


    Bai Miaomiao is scared, a six-year-old little human doesn''t dare to gamble, and if he loses the bet, he will be crushed to pieces.


    Jiaojiao put the egg in her pocket, and did not go back to the house directly, but went to look at her Ganoderma lucidum. There was a crack in the middle of the Ganoderma lucidum during the heavy rain last night. Jiaojiao simply repaired it with spiritual power, and then Move it to a sheltered corner.


    Bai Miaomiao, who had witnessed all this, was stunned. He couldn''t believe it and even stammered and asked, "Bao, you, you, you, you are not human."


    The person with the strongest martial arts in human beings only has internal strength, and it is absolutely impossible to have spiritual power!


    Unless the original body is a spiritual object, it is impossible to use spiritual power!


    Jiaojiao didn''t answer him, and walked to the elder brother''s room with short legs.


    Entering the room, Jiaojiao took out the egg from her pocket, put it on the desk where the eldest brother was writing, and urged in a soft voice: "Say it quickly, I''m going to eat in a while."


    Bai Miaomiao choked, but his mood was a little more relaxed than before. Since this little human can use spiritual power, he should be on the same side as him, so he said everything.


    It is a white cat. A month ago, it was injured by a martial artist and its original body was completely destroyed. Its soul was accidentally attached to a bird''s egg, and then it was trapped in the woods just now.


    There are many humans and animals passing by every day, but none of them have aura. After finally meeting Jiaojiao, a human with a lot of aura, naturally they have to try their best to follow.


    Jiaojiao sat on a small wooden stool, dangling her short legs, staring at him with **** eyes: "You still say you are a fairy."


    Bai Miaomiao choked, and said with a guilty conscience: "Well, I usually like to brag, and I just said it casually."


    "Then your gold and silver treasures and spiritual energy are also fake?" Jiaojiao asked again.


    Bai Miaomiao shook her head vigorously, and quickly explained: "No, no, these are all true. Although I am not a god, I was the guardian spirit pet of the space before. I came out after the space of the former owner broke. There are many people in the space. All the gold and silver treasures are in my hands, if you want, I will give you some, and when I restore it, there will be spiritual energy, and you can **** as much as you want."


    Jiaojiao shook her little head, it turned out that it was a space spirit pet, she looked at the egg and asked, "Then can you transform into a human form?"


    Bai Miaomiao shook her head, "No, I''m just a spiritual pet, and I can''t transform into a human form."


    Seeing that he is very cooperative, and because she is also a spirit creature, Jiaojiao decides to observe for a few more days, and if he doesn''t lie to her anymore, then she will stay.


    Just like that, Bai Miaomiao was temporarily left behind.


    ¡­


    After lunch, Liu Zhihua marinated all the meat she bought in the yard, and Erya followed to help.


    Wang Zhuangzhi originally wanted to go hunting with tools, but Jiaojiao said that it would be easier to dig herbs after the rainy day, so she took Dad and Xiao Li to the back mountain to dig herbs.


    Walking halfway, I happened to run into the Li family.


    Because of the previous incident, the two families were enemies, Hu Ziniang deliberately blocked the right intersection, watching the family of three staring fiercely, the short man looked like a pumpkin with his hips on his hips, and shouted: "Who are you?" You are blind, don¡¯t hurry to get out of the way.¡±


    Wang Zhuangzhi held Jiaojiao in his arms, and seeing that she refused to walk on such a wide road and insisted on walking in front of him, he immediately got angry and glared at her, "I''m afraid it''s because you''re blind! A good dog doesn''t block the way!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： Ganoderma lucidum

    Chapter 34 Ganoderma lucidum and Lingcao


    "Wang Zhuangzhi! You treat me like a dead man!"


    Tiger¡¯s father, Li Liugui, stood up angrily with his fat all over his body, looked at the family of three with his nose and face dissatisfied, and threatened in a loud voice: "You want to fight!"


    "Just hit it, pretend I''m afraid of you!" Wang Zhuangzhi looked fierce and raised his chin to see that he wasn''t afraid at all.


    Huzi hid behind his mother and made a grimace and stuck out his tongue at them, "Slightly slightly..."


    Wang Xiao sternly picked up a handful of small stones from the ground and threw them on Hu Zi, shouting, "If you hit my little sister, I won''t be able to kill you today!"


    "Ah! Dad, this fool hit me..."


    "What a fool, you dare to bully me!"


    Jiaojiao covered her ears when she was quarreled, and directly used her spiritual power to mix them up.


    "what-"


    "Ouch!"


    Several people fell down, covered their buttocks and howled in pain, "Ah..."


    "Hahaha, the bad guy is wrestling!" Wang Xiaoli smiled and clapped his hands in applause.


    Jiaojiao really hated these people, so she pulled her father softly and said, "Father, let''s hurry up."


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw them fall to the ground suddenly, his eyes were a little surprised, why did he fall by himself? Hearing Guaibao''s words, he came back to his senses and hurriedly replied: "Okay, Dad listen to Jiaojiao."


    "Xiao Li, hurry up and follow Dad."


    Xiao Li stuck out his tongue at Huzi, then Sa Yazi chased his father away.


    Crying angrily: "Even a fool laughs at me, woo, my **** hurts..."


    "Hu Zi is good, mother rubs it." Hu Ziniang helped her son up in distress.


    Li Liugui finally got up from the ground with his teeth grinning, the scars from the previous scratches on his face were still there, he rebuked in pain and shouted: "Damn it! The old Wang family is really wicked."


    "The three idiots were possessed by the monster in the tree hole. I bullied him in the past, so how can he bully me!" Huzi shouted angrily while wiping his tears.


    Hu Ziniang also scolded a few words angrily. Since their family was fighting against the old Wang''s family, the family has been suffering from bad luck these days, and even the business of the pork shop is not as prosperous as before.


    She frowned solemnly and said to the head of the family: "Liu Gui, go to the master tomorrow and ask for two exorcism talismans, and you''d better get some burn them to death talismans, and designate them to conquer our family."


    Li Liugui clenched his fists and said, "Wait no more! I''ll go buy it later. If they really have something evil on them, I''ll definitely let them get out of Xiaoshu Village this time!"


    ¡­


    this end,


    Jiaojiao and the others have already entered the forest.


    Wang Zhuangzhi carried Xiao Li on his back and hugged his daughter in front, not daring to put the two of them in the jungle for fear of encountering poisonous weeds and poisonous things.


    Jiaojiao mainly wanted to find Ganoderma lucidum this time, and by the way, dig some Tian Qi and other more expensive herbs.


    It''s a pity that after walking for a long time, I didn''t come across any good herbs.


    The three of them continued to walk further into the jungle, the more they went in it became more and more silent, Xiao Li shuddered and hugged his father''s neck tightly, Jiaojiao radiated spiritual power to protect his brother and father.


    Suddenly, a dark thing sprang out from the side.


    As if smelling something baby, he rushed towards them with a snort, Wang Zhuangzhi yelled "Hold Dad tight." Then he quickly took out the bow and arrow he carried with him, and slapped the thing away vigorously!


    "Aww!"


    The wild badger pig was so frightened that it ran behind a tree to hide.


    Jiaojiao releases a weak aura to prevent the poison attack, but the wild badger pig mistakenly thinks that they have spiritual grass on them, so they pounce on them.


    "How dare the little wild boar hurt people!" Wang Zhuangzhi drew his bow and arrow and shot at it.


    The wild badger pig smelled danger and slipped away from the grass beside it.


    Wang Zhuangzhi missed the shot, put away his bow and arrow and shouted: "This little wild boar slips away so fast, no wonder I searched here several times a few days ago but I didn''t find any prey, and I don''t know where the old nest is, just grab two and you will be able to kill it." Get a good price."


    The masters of wealthy families like to eat this kind of roast piglet the most, and it can sell for more silver than other mountain products.


    When Jiaojiao heard this, her eyes fell on the direction in which the little thing was running away.


    Well, she clearly released her spiritual power just now, but the thing still rushed upwards. Could it be aimed at her spiritual power?


    Jiaojiao immediately raised her little meaty finger and pointed there, and said in a Nunuuo voice full of seriousness: "Father, let''s go over there and have a look."


    Wang Zhuangzhi just happened to want to find the wild boar nest, so he held the two children and walked towards that side vigilantly holding his bow.


    Walking to the jungle here, Jiaojiao felt the presence of spiritual energy, and they finally found a small hidden cave along the direction of the spiritual energy.


    "Ah, strange thing, I have walked in this forest no less than a hundred times, why have I never found such a small hole."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was about to walk over as he said that. Jiaojiao noticed several green-striped snakes coiled in the grass at the entrance of the cave. He seemed to have noticed their existence.


    "Father, there are many big snakes."


    Xiao Li was so frightened that he hugged his father''s neck tightly. When he was frightened, he quickly blocked his sister''s eyes, "Little sister can''t see, or you will have nightmares when you go home."


    Wang Zhuangzhi stepped back in a hurry, holding Jiaojiao in his arms tightly and staring at those snakes vigilantly, the color and size are definitely poisonous, he held his bow in front of him, and did not forget to comfort his daughter and coaxed: "Good boy!" Don''t be afraid, dad will protect you."


    "Well, Jiaojiao is not afraid." Jiaojiao''s voice is soft and there is no fear at all.


    Perhaps it was Jiaojiao exuding spiritual power, and the poisonous snakes looked on ready to attack, as if they didn''t dare to attack.


    There must be precious plants in places guarded by poisonous things. Jiaojiao closed her eyes and mobilized her spiritual power to attack those poisonous snakes directly.


    ζζºÇ¡­


    "Wow, all the big snakes have run away." Xiao Li''s face was full of surprise.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was also a little puzzled, he had never seen such a strange thing.


    Jiaojiao stared at the entrance of the cave with bright eyes, and happily said to her father, "Dad, there must be medicinal materials in the entrance of the cave."


    "Jiaojiao, this hole is too dangerous, if it is a snake''s lair, it will cause trouble."


    Wang Zhuangzhi rejected his daughter. Although earning money is important, it is not worth risking his life.


    Jiaojiao was very anxious, but she couldn''t talk about spiritual power, so she said coquettishly: "Father, those snakes are gone, this is definitely not a nest, let''s go and have a look at the entrance of the cave."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was the first time to see Guaibao being so persistent. He originally wanted to refuse, but somehow he thought of what the master said back then, saying that Jiaojiao would be full of blessings after the disaster and would become the lucky star of the family.


    Could this be an opportunity?


    Wang Zhuangzhi gritted his teeth, held the bow and arrow in his hand, and walked towards the entrance of the cave cautiously.


    Jiaojiao breathed a sigh of relief, and continued to release spiritual power to push back the poisonous substances nearby.


    Wang Zhuangzhi successfully found a big Ganoderma lucidum at the entrance of the cave. He was still a little uncertain at first, until Jiaojiao said that it was a high-quality Ganoderma lucidum, and his hands were shaking with excitement.


    Be good, although he doesn''t understand herbal medicine, he also knows that Ganoderma lucidum is a good thing.


    Compared to Wang Zhuangzhi''s excitement, Jiaojiao is still looking at the entrance of the cave with her probe. There is a lot of aura inside, and there should be something else.


    Suddenly, through the bright light outside, Jiaojiao saw that there was a spiritual grass growing on the left side near the entrance of the cave, and her black eyes lit up.


    Immediately, he stretched his little claws in to absorb the spiritual energy, but he didn''t want to be stopped by his father. Wang Zhuangzhi was frightened and coaxed: "Baby, I don''t know if these grasses are poisonous, so don''t dare to touch them."


    Jiaojiao was afraid that her father would not dig it up, so she raised her face and hurriedly said: "Father, that spirit grass can be sold for money, let''s dig it out."


    ¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： throw the egg

    Chapter 35 throw the egg away


    Wang Zhuangzhi heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the herbal medicine, it was not just some poisonous herbal medicine nearby, he replied: "Okay, dad will dig it."


    "Xiao Li, look at my sister."


    Although Xiao Li was scared, he still nodded vigorously when he heard what his father said, took his sister''s hand and said, "I will protect my sister!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi vigilantly inspected the surrounding area for any poisonous snakes, carefully put the ganoderma lucidum aside, and then bent down to dig the spiritual grass.


    Jiaojiao looked at it, the spirit grass is hard to come by, especially for spirit things, it is definitely a rare treasure.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was very strong, he pulled up the spirit grass by the roots in two or three strokes, about half of the bundle was pulled out, and an adult could hold it with one hand.


    Jiaojiao smelled the pure aura, and Bai Shengsheng stretched out his hand to hug with a smile on his face, and said coquettishly, "Father, I want to hug."


    "There''s dirt on it, be careful not to get your clothes dirty, let Daddy take it, and you can play with it when you get home." Wang Zhuangzhi coaxed with a smile.


    Jiaojiao pointed to the Ganoderma lucidum on the ground, as well as Dad''s big bow and arrow, and said in a glutinous voice: "Daddy wants to hug me and brother, and also take these things, and Jiaojiao also wants to help share. The grass is not heavy, and the clothes are not too heavy. Just wash it off if it gets dirty."


    After hearing what his sister said, Xiao Li hurriedly said to his father, "Dad, my sister takes herbs, so I''ll take the arrow basket."


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw their high spirits, so he smiled and agreed, "All right, Jiaojiaoxiaoli knows how to love daddy, so I''ll take it for you."


    He patted the soil from the roots of the spirit grass, the weight was not very heavy, and handed it to Jiaojiao, and then hung the arrow basket made of bamboo and wood on Xiao Li''s body.


    Then holding Jiaojiao in one hand, and carefully carrying the ganoderma lucidum in the sack with the other, she walked out of the forest with Xiao Li on her back.


    They have gained a lot today, and they are not greedy, and plan to go back earlier.


    The two of them had just left the woods and were about to walk to the village when a strong wind suddenly blew up, and within a few steps the sky actually started to rain.


    "Dad, it''s raining." Xiao Li shouted.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, Dad hurry up..."


    *


    at the same time,


    Wang Family Tsuchiya,


    "Erya, have you finished collecting your clothes, hurry up and help your mother tie straws..."


    Erya, who was collecting clothes in the backyard, heard this and shouted loudly, "Here we come!"


    Raindrops hit her forehead, she speeded up and dragged the last few clothes and stuffed them into the tub, then hurried into the house with the tub in her arms and threw it down, and rushed to the front yard to help her mother tie the straw poles.


    "Hey, what the **** is it today? It was sunny and sunny just a second ago, but why is it windy and rainy again? This is not going to make our family''s life easier!"


    Liu Zhihua''s body was covered with raindrops, frowning, her hands and feet were fastened to straw poles, and it rained after she washed her clothes and hung them out to hang out. Isn''t she just playing tricks?


    "Mom, it''s raining heavily, let''s go indoors." Saying that, Erya carried the tools outside and ran into the house.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhihua looked at the gate worriedly, not knowing if they were wet in the house, the baby is already delicate, if it is exposed to wind and rain, it will be uncomfortable for several days.


    "Mom! Come in quickly and tie the grass poles. The rain is getting heavier and heavier. It will leak soon!" Erya in the room urged loudly.


    Liu Zhihua sighed when she heard this, picked up the wooden stool on the ground and entered the house and said: "When I went to the town, I didn''t know it would rain. , It''s raining again, but I really can''t hurry..."


    Wang¡¯s family is most worried about rainy days. It¡¯s because their earthen house doesn¡¯t live up to expectations. When it rains lightly, it¡¯s the yellow mud flowing outside. When it¡¯s raining heavily, it¡¯s because the house seeps inside and out.


    The money for rebuilding the house is not rich, so the family has been living with what they have for several years. Now when it rains, they wrap some straw poles on the roof to prevent the house from leaking.


    In the house,


    Erya wrapped the straw in her hand, looked up at the roof of the earthen house, her dark face was a little worried, and she asked: "Mother, it will rain a lot later and dad won''t come back, how can we get on the roof? "


    Liu Zhihua wiped the raindrops from her forehead with her sleeves, tied the grass poles skillfully with both hands, and replied: "Your father and the others didn''t bring a cover when they went out, so they might take shelter from the rain, and if they don''t come back, mother can do it. Swing the stool up with the rope."


    While the two were talking, Wang Zhuangzhi at the gate of the yard ran in with his two children in his arms, and ran into the house with a single brain.


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s clothes were wet from the raindrops, Xiao Li''s clothes were also stained with raindrops, Jiaojiao was tightly held by her father, except for the raindrops on the exposed shoes, the clothes on her body were very dry.


    "Zhihua, hurry up and make **** soup for the children to get rid of the cold."


    Liu Zhihua hastily dropped the work in hand, without worrying about other things, nodded and said: "Hey, I''ll go now."


    After finishing speaking, he hurried to the kitchen to boil **** soup.


    Erya threw down the straw in her hand, stepped forward worriedly to take the younger sister from her father''s arms, saw that the younger sister was still holding a pile of grass in her arms, and asked very distressed: "Is Jiaojiao cold?"


    Jiaojiao obediently shook her head, smiled and said in a waxy voice, "Sister~ I''m not cold."


    Along the way, she practiced with the help of the spiritual energy on the spiritual grass, and her spiritual power recovered a bit compared to before. Now she doesn''t feel unwell, but is very energetic.


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw the grass pole on the ground, wiped the raindrops on his head casually, went over and picked it up and walked outside.


    "Erya, take good care of your younger brothers and sisters. Dad is going out to build grass poles on the roof."


    "Know it."


    When Daddy went out, Erya breathed a sigh of relief. The roof was paved with straw and the rain would not leak. I was woken up by raindrops in the middle of the night before, and I was woken up when I fell asleep.


    She put the herbal medicine in the younger sister''s hand aside, carried him to the earth kang, wrapped him in a cotton quilt, wiped off the raindrops on the younger brother''s head, took off the old mandarin jacket that was completely wet, and wiped it with her clothes. Twice, also wrapped in cotton.


    The two little babies side by side on the kang were wrapped in cotton quilts from the neck down, revealing two naive little heads, blinking their watery eyes delicately, looking for her egg.


    Xiao Li looked eagerly at his sister and said, "Sister~ I''m hungry."


    Erya also touched her stomach. She was hungry after a busy morning, so she said to her siblings: "Sit here obediently and don''t lift the quilt. Sister goes to the kitchen to see if there is anything to eat."


    Xiao Li nodded obediently, and replied loudly: "Sister, we are not moving."


    Jiaojiao also nodded obediently, and then asked her sister: "Sister, did you see an egg?"


    Egg?


    Erya tilted her head and thought for a while. In the morning, Mother went into the house to get the dirty clothes that Jiaojiao had changed. When she came out, she held an egg in her hand and said it was broken.


    Could it be the one Jiaojiao said?


    "Oh, mother said that the egg was broken, and threw that egg into the grass in the backyard."


    Baby and waxy little face, **** and white eyes staring round, mother threw that white meow?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： Yuanshen closed

    Chapter 36 Yuanshen closed


    Jiaojiao hurriedly lifted the quilt, ready to go down to the grass outside to look for the egg.


    "Jiaojiao, be careful if you catch the wind and cold," Erya stopped her quickly, and wrapped her again with a quilt.


    Jiaojiao was very worried, pulled her sister''s wet eyes and said seriously: "Sister, Jiaojiao won''t get sick, I''m going to find that egg."


    After finishing speaking, she broke away from the quilt, anxiously wanting to go out and look for it.


    Erya stopped the little girl again, her dark face was full of doubts, and she asked puzzledly: "Isn''t it just an egg? What does Jiaojiao want it for? If you want sugary eggs, sister will go to the kitchen and make it for you. "


    Jiaojiao couldn''t explain it, and was worried that Bai Miaomiao would die?


    Teardrops welled up in Jiaojiao''s eyes, and she said to her sister in a soft and urgent voice, "I want that egg, but nothing else."


    Seeing that the little girl was about to cry because of her grievances, Erya was so frightened that she hugged and patted her, and coaxed: "Okay, I''ll go find you, Jiaojiao, stay on the kang obediently, sister, come back right away."


    Erya hid her sister under the covers, then hurriedly ran out of the yard.


    Xiao Li also lifted the quilt, slid down from the kang, looked up at his sister and coaxed: "Little sister, don''t cry, brother will help you find eggs."


    After finishing speaking, he quickly ran out the door.


    Jiaojiao wiped the tears from her eyes with her sleeves, her sister and brother were so kind to her.


    However, it was raining outside, and she was worried that her sister and brother would get wet.


    Jiaojiao got out of the bed, carefully hugged the edge of the kang, and then slowly slid down.


    In the cabinet, she found the rain coir raincoat that her father wore for hunting.


    Liu Zhihua rushed over from the kitchen, the **** soup was already cooked, but she was worried that Jiaojiao wanted to go into the house to see the situation, but she didn''t want to bump into Jiaojiao struggling to hold the big coir raincoat.


    "Ah, my dear, why do you carry such a big thing by yourself."


    Liu Zhihua took the coir raincoat with one hand, and hugged her sweetheart with the other. Seeing that her daughter''s cheeks were pink and full of energy, she felt more at ease.


    Liu Zhihua hugged her daughter and was about to enter the house, "Where''s Xiao Li?"


    Unexpectedly, Jiaojiao shook her head and refused to enter the house. The little meaty finger pointed to the direction of the backyard, Ruanuo urged: "Brother and sister are in the backyard to help me find eggs, mother, I want to send the coir raincoat to me."


    Liu Zhihua was taken aback for a moment, then thought of the egg she threw in the morning, could it be that she was looking for it?


    "Mom~ hurry up, I want to find my egg." Jiaojiao pouted her small mouth, her eyes were wet and slightly flushed.


    Liu Zhihua''s heart softened, and she quickly coaxed: "Okay, okay, mother knows where that egg is, and mother goes over to help Baobao find it."


    The grass in the backyard is not big, but it is not small. Erya and Xiaoli separately searched for it and got wet, but they still couldn''t find it.


    Finally, it was Liu Zhihua who followed the direction in which she threw it in memory, and found it after patrolling over there. Fortunately, the egg was not broken because of the rain and the soil on the ground was soft.


    Jiaojiao hugged her testicles and touched them lightly, but Bai Miaomiao didn''t respond. Could it be that she has possessed something next to her again?


    However, Bai Miaomiao''s primordial spirit is attached to the egg, and the egg should still be intact.


    Jiaojiao went back to the house, put the eggs next to those fairy grasses, and tried to let it recover in the spiritual grass environment full of aura.


    ¡­


    It¡¯s raining harder and harder outside,


    The roof has been completely covered, and the **** soup made by Liu Zhihua is ready.


    The family sat cross-legged on the kang, an oil lamp was lit on the table, and the whole family took bowls of **** soup before drinking.


    "Too busy to forget, today I know why the master said our Jiaojiao is a lucky treasure. If it wasn''t for Jiaojiao, where would we find the Ganoderma lucidum hidden in such a secret place?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi laughed as he went down to the ground, and took out the big Ganoderma lucidum from the cloth bag.


    Liu Zhihua heard that Ganoderma lucidum''s eyes were bright, and hurriedly put down the **** water bowl in her hand, "Master, show me quickly."


    "Slow down, the more complete these things are, the higher the price."


    Liu Zhihua stretched out his hand and carefully held it over to have a look, and his voice couldn''t help but lower his voice two points: "Hey, I often hear people say that Ganoderma lucidum is a treasure, but I''ve never seen it so close."


    Even though Erya looked at it on tiptoe, although she wanted to touch it very much, she was afraid that she might break the thing, so she resisted to move it.


    "Master, go find my big wooden box in the closet." Liu Zhihua hurriedly said to the master.


    The wooden box is her only dowry. A Niang made good hairpins when she was young, and that wooden box is also the box where she stores hairpins. Naturally, such a valuable item as Ganoderma lucidum should be well protected.


    "If you don''t want to put it in the bag first, I''ll sell it in the town tomorrow, so you don''t need to occupy the box." Wang Zhuangzhi hesitated, he knew that the box meant a lot to the lady.


    "You idiot, people are alive, things are dead, and they can''t be broken after a while. Isn''t it the same if you put it on today and sell it tomorrow?" Liu Zhihua said with a smile.


    Finally, the big Ganoderma lucidum was packed in a box.


    Liu Zhihua is a woman after all, so she is more careful about this matter. Even if no one touches it at home, the car will inevitably shake on the way to the town. If the bag shakes and breaks, the selling price will be greatly reduced.


    ¡­


    After dinner,


    The sky outside was completely dark, the sky was dotted with stars, and a large hoarfrost appeared on the ground illuminated by the moonlight on the yard.


    In the room, Xiao Jiaojiao was soaked in a wooden barrel by her mother and sister to take a bath, and she still held an egg in her hand.


    In a place where mother and sister can''t see, quietly send spiritual power to it.


    Bai Miaomiao kept silent, Jiaojiao guessed that it was in danger, so the primordial spirit protected itself and became closed, so only spiritual power could make him react.


    "Jiaojiao, don''t play with this in the shower, wait until your mother scrubs you and puts you on the kang."


    Liu Zhihua knew that her daughter liked this egg very much, so she coaxed her in a soft voice.


    Jiaojiao blinked her eyes and thought for a while, then obediently handed the egg to the mother, letting her put it on the clothes next to her.


    Get closer, and Bai Miaomiao will be able to see her when she wakes up.


    "Come on, Jiaojiao closes her eyes, mother washes her hair."


    "Hey, I''ve been in and out of the woods many times these days, and there''s a lot of dust on my head. I''m going to the town tomorrow to buy some bath beans and saponins. My Jiaojiao loves to be clean."


    "Hmm~ Jiaojiao loves to be clean."


    Jiaojiao obediently closed her eyes, letting her mother wash her hair.


    "Mom, when we sell the Ganoderma lucidum, let''s change to a bigger wooden barrel. I also want to take a bath in a wooden barrel. Mosquitoes always bite me when I wash at night by the river."


    Erya Baba looked at the little girl lying on the small wooden bucket, the hot water was clean and comfortable to soak in, it was impossible to lie down in the river, and the stones hurt her feet when she went barefoot.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhihua touched Erya''s head, and responded with a smile: "Okay, Erya is also a big girl, so I won''t go to the river to take a bath in the future, mother will buy you a big wooden bucket to wash at home."


    "Great!"


    Erya was overjoyed, and happily touched the little sister''s cute white and tender arm like a lotus root with her little black hand, and couldn''t help but leaned over to kiss her, feeling rare and envious.


    If she also takes a lot of baths, maybe it can make her skin whiter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： woke up

    Chapter 37 Wake Up


    After Jiaojiao took a bath, the water in the wooden bucket was not very dirty. Liu Zhihua put on the underwear for Guaibao and carried her to the kang.


    Erya Xiaohei paddled her hands in the water. She was sweating from washing clothes with her mother today, and her body was sticky. She didn''t want to go to the river to wash at such a late hour. She rolled her eyes round and suddenly looked at the door. ran out.


    "Hey, what are you doing again!"


    Liu Zhihua yelled towards the door and asked.


    Erya had long since left her and didn''t know where to go, Liu Zhihua sighed and shook her head and said, "Like a crazy girl."


    "My sister is not crazy, my sister is fine."


    After taking a shower, Jiaojiao''s white face is puffy, not to mention how rare it is to maintain her sister''s small appearance.


    "Oops, I''m protecting my sister with my mother. Mother''s sweetheart is really rare."


    Liu Zhihua held Guaibao in her arms and kissed her on the cheek. There is such a Guaibao in the family, no matter how tired she is, as long as she sees her daughter, she is happy.


    Jiaojiao was hugged by her mother, and she looked at the egg on the stool, why Bai Miaomiao hasn''t woken up yet.


    Liu Zhihua noticed it as soon as she raised her head, she smiled and put Guaibao under the quilt, and quickly walked over to bring the egg.


    "Everyone else''s little girl likes snacks, but my little girl likes an egg."


    Liu Zhihua smiled and stuffed the egg into Jiaojiao''s hands while joking.


    Jiaojiao took the egg with Wanwan, held the egg in her hand and said to Niang Nuuo, "Mother, this is a good egg."


    These words made Liu Zhihua laugh straight away, her baby is so cute.


    squeak ¡ª


    The door was knocked open by an external force, Erya staggered in with a big wooden basin in her arms, and hurriedly shouted: "Mom, I can''t hold it anymore!"


    Liu Zhihua had quick eyesight and quickly ran over to help catch the wooden basin. The hot water in the basin almost overflowed, "Oh, what are you doing with the basin of hot water, you bastard?"


    Erya grinned and shook her sore wrist, touched her nose and explained, "Mom, I also want to take a bath today, so I just mixed some hot water into my little sister''s wooden bucket to wipe my body."


    Liu Zhihua sighed when she heard this, put the hot water on the wooden table and said, "No need to mix it, the water for Jiaojiao''s hair was not clear just now, mother, pour some water again, how can a girl be washed by someone else."


    The family is poor and poor, and they can¡¯t be wronged if they don¡¯t have money. Besides, the mountain spring water doesn¡¯t cost money.


    Erya''s heart was full of joy, she nodded happily and said, "Thank you, mother!"


    Liu Zhihua went out with the wooden bucket, and Erya happily ran to the edge of the kang and climbed up, hugged Jiaojiao and said cheerfully: "Sister touch Baobao''s white skin, if it is infected like a disease, it will be fine when the time comes." I can be as white as Jiaojiao."


    Jiaojiao touched her sister''s face with a small fleshy hand, and said softly: "My sister is only ten years old, and she will turn white when she grows up."


    After her spiritual power recovers, she will be able to whiten her sister''s skin.


    Erya was very happy to be coaxed by the younger sister''s words, she laughed and said, "My dear sister really loves to listen to what she says. You are our family''s little lucky star, and my sister will definitely turn whiter when the time comes..."


    The two sisters were chatting and playing happily. After a while, Liu Zhihua came in with a wooden barrel, followed by Xiao Li who was poking around.


    "Hurry up and go to sleep with your father, mother wants to take a bath for sister." Liu Zhihua carried the water and coaxed Xiao Li out.


    Xiao Li watched eagerly, tugged at the dirty clothes on her body, and said dissatisfiedly, "Mom, I want to wash too."


    "I''ve been tired all day, mother will wash you tomorrow, and ask your father to change your dirty clothes, be good, mother will make sugared eggs for you to drink tomorrow morning, go back to bed quickly." Liu Zhihua coaxed.


    The temptation of sugar eggs was too great, Xiao Li licked his mouth, then turned around and ran away with a smile.


    Liu Zhihua closed the door, and shouted to the Erya on the kang: "Stop playing, hurry up and wash."


    "coming!"


    Erya slid down from the kang, happily took off her outer clothes and walked towards her mother.


    Seeing Mother rolling up her sleeves, Erya looked startled, and stammered, "Mother, I can just wipe it off by myself, you go and put my little sister to sleep."


    Niang''s hands are strong, and every time she scrubs, she screams because of the pain.


    "No, Mom hasn''t rubbed your back for a long time. Besides, this wooden bucket is small. You wash it yourself and get a lot of water for it."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhihua poured all the pot of hot water into it, and then directly helped Erya undress.


    Erya wanted to cry but had no tears, and regretted taking a bath tonight, but it was too late to regret.


    Helpless, I could only whisper: "Mom, I''m covered in sweat, there''s no such black mud, so don''t rub it with hemp balls."


    "You **** is designated to have mud on your body when you go up and down the mountain every day, what to hide and stand well..."


    Although Liu Zhihua reprimanded her, she relaxed a little.


    The mother and daughter take a bath in the ground, while Jiaojiao hides under the covers and continues to infuse her spiritual power.


    Suddenly, a weak voice appeared in her ear.


    "Ben is still alive..."


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, she hugged the egg and whispered, "Bai Miaomiao, you''re awake."


    Bai Miaomiao heard Jiaojiao''s voice, and suddenly realized that this was not a hallucination. It looked around, why is it so dark?


    Could it be that he is blind?


    Thinking of the vicious woman throwing it into the grass, Bai Miaomiao complained to Jiaojiao aggrieved: "Thinking of my famous name, I almost lost my life at the hands of that woman. Where have you been, Master Bao? Why didn''t you come to save me?" , I would have almost died if I hadn¡¯t closed my primordial spirit, and now I can¡¯t see with my eyes, it¡¯s pitch black in front of me, woo woo woo¡­¡±


    Jiaojiao blinked her eyes, and immediately lifted a corner of the quilt with her little hands, and the oil lamp outside shone a little light, and Bai Meow''s voice stopped abruptly.


    "Eh, Ben Meow is not blind!"


    Bai Miaomiao, who was still full of sadness just now, immediately became very excited, and happily patrolled the room. When he saw the woman who hurt him, he was about to file a complaint in a huff, but the next second, the quilt was covered by her.


    Bai Miaomiao hurriedly struggled, "Um, what are you doing, who will harm me."


    Jiaojiao patted the egg, and said softly: "My sister is taking a bath, you can''t look at it."


    Bai Miaomiao almost vomited blood when she heard that, so she retorted furiously: "I am also a spiritual pet in space. I have followed more than a dozen masters, big and small, and I have seen many beauties in all walks of life. I don''t want to look at this little black egg girl." .¡±


    Bai Miaomiao said that her sister was a little black egg and said bad things about her, but Jiaojiao pouted and ignored him.


    Bai Miaomiao didn''t realize it until she finished speaking. She knew that the person was angry without hearing anyone speak, so she smiled guiltyly and said flatteringly, "Lord Bao, I didn''t mean it just now, so don''t be angry."


    Jiaojiao snorted, and said seriously in a soft voice: "My parents, brothers and sisters are all the best human beings, if you speak ill of them again, I won''t keep you, and my spiritual power can recover later. "


    Bai Miaomiao was about to cry when she heard that, and said pitifully, "Lord Bao, I was wrong just now, acquaintance is fate, you and I are both spiritual beings, don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, please don''t drive me away. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： residual space

    Chapter 38 Residual Space


    Petite with her chin propped up by her hands, if Bai Miaomiao wants to stay in this family in the future, she must accept everyone in the Wang family, otherwise she won''t be at ease.


    "Well, then you swear you won''t say bad things again."


    Spiritual oaths are the most effective.


    When Bai Miaomiao heard this, she swore loudly without hesitation: "I will never speak ill of Mr. Bao''s family in the future, nor will I hurt them, and I will be absolutely sincere to Mr. Bao, and I will do what I promised. Five thunders."


    "I didn''t ask you to swear such a poisonous oath." After Jiaojiao pouted, she stretched out her little claws to infuse him with spiritual power.


    Bai Miaomiao smiled, and said with great emotion in his heart: "Thank you, Mr. Bao~" The closed primordial spirit has consumed a lot of its spiritual power, and it really has no spiritual power in its body at this moment.


    Hearing about Master Bao, Jiaojiao felt weird, so she corrected him: "Bai Miaomiao, I don''t like Master Bao, you call me Wang Baojiao, you can also call me Jiaojiao like my parents and family."


    Bai Miaomiao was taken aback for a moment, and then she didn''t know what to imagine, and she was moved and cried: "Family, woo... Jiaojiao is the first person who treats me as a family member in so many years, I am so touched!"


    Jiaojiao was dumbfounded, blinking her eyes with some doubts, when did she say that she regarded it as a family member?


    But seeing it crying so touched, Jiaojiao didn''t have the heart to interrupt it, and the little meaty hand lost spiritual power silently.


    After a while, Bai Miaomiao''s primordial spirit gradually recovered, but Jiaojiao closed her eyes and fell asleep weakly because of excessive consumption of spiritual power.


    "Jiaojiao?"


    "Jiaojiao..."


    Bai Miaomiao yelled anxiously a few times, but no one answered, and she was also a little anxious.


    Jiaojiao is trying to save it, so what if something goes wrong.


    Suddenly, the quilt was lifted.


    "I said why I couldn''t hear Jiaojiao''s movement, so she was asleep."


    Liu Zhihua took out the egg from her daughter''s hand, put it on the kang beside her, and turned her head to tell Erya behind her to keep her voice down so as not to wake her sister up.


    "Understood, mother, I won''t quarrel with Jiaojiao." Erya happily climbed into the kang and got into her sister''s bed, then carefully put her arms around her sister, and said in a low voice: "Mother, I will sleep with my sister tonight." .¡±


    Liu Zhihua nodded her forehead, and whispered: "You can sleep, but you are not allowed to press down on my sister, you watch my sister carefully, mother go pour the water."


    Erya nodded obediently, "Mom, I understand."


    When Liu Zhihua went out, Erya hugged Xiangxiang''s sister and couldn''t bear to sleep.


    The egg that was put on the stove was in a hurry, Bai Miaomiao was very anxious, but these humans couldn''t hear it, and it was so far away from Jiaojiao that it couldn''t see people clearly.


    After a while, Liu Zhihua suddenly walked in with a handful of firewood.


    Erya saw it with her head, and asked her puzzledly: "Mother, it''s not cold in the room, why did you light the fire?"


    "It''s starting to rain again outside, and it will definitely be cold in the middle of the night. You two girls even took a bath, so you need to light a fire to keep warm, or you''ll be windy when you wake up tomorrow."


    Liu Zhihua fetched a fire bag while talking, and carried the firewood to the stove to light a fire.


    The chimney of the old house was well repaired. Today, when Wang Zhuangzhi used straw poles to pad the roof, he also left the chimney open to cover it. Although it was raining outside, the chimney smoked quickly, and there was no smoke left in the house. Smoked.


    After finishing all this, Liu Zhihua blew on the oil lamp and went to sleep on the kang.


    Bai Miaomiao at the top of the kang hasn''t realized the danger yet. Seeing that the whole family is asleep, it can''t see Jiaojiao''s situation.


    The breathing of the people in the room is even, um, why is it so hot?


    After that, Bai Miaomiao realized that she was on the top of the kang, and exclaimed in shock: "Ah! Why did you put me here¡ª"


    Except for Jiaojiao who can hear its voice, ordinary humans can''t hear it at all, but Jiaojiao is still in a coma at the moment, who will save it, it will be roasted if it goes on like this!


    Bai Miaomiao completely collapsed, "What to do, what to do, is it possible that Japan''s meow will die here today? If it is rumored that he was roasted to death, this meow is famous for several generations!"


    The firewood is burning under the stove, and the temperature on the stove is getting hotter and hotter.


    Bai Miaomiao was sweating profusely in anxiety. At such a critical moment, his head turned quickly, and suddenly he thought of a solution.


    As a space pet, it naturally has a lot of treasures in its hands. I remember that the last owner gave it a jade pendant.


    The half-moon jade pendant sealed up an inferior space, and logically speaking, the inferior space cannot be recognized as its owner, but the situation is urgent now, and Bai Miaomiao, as a spatial pet, has the right to manipulate the inferior space eliminated by the master.


    The space contract has powerful energy, and Jiaojiao will definitely be awakened.


    Thinking of this, Bai Miaomiao directly used Yuanshen to awaken the space and ordered it to recognize the master.


    ÎË¡ª


    Suddenly, there was lightning and thunder outside the window.


    Residual space started!


    In a place invisible to ordinary people, a phantom of a red half-moon jade pendant floated up, and landed on the forehead of Jiaojiao who was hugged by Erya.


    In a daze, Jiaojiao only felt a strong thermal air enveloping her, followed by a whirlwind, she frowned and opened her eyes.


    What came into view turned out to be a strange place. At a glance, there was a mountain piled up with big rocks, and there were several acres of bare fields, the soil on which was dry and cracked. On the left is a semi-finished attic, and there is a thin stream in front of it, and the water flowing inside is actually emitting a faint white mist.


    Before Jiaojiao could react to what was going on, Bai Miaomiao''s urgent voice sounded in her ears.


    "Jiaojiao quickly closed her eyes and said silently: I want to get out of space. I am on your stove right now, and it is about to be cooked, please help me!"


    Bai Miaomiao''s voice was very urgent, as if she was in some danger, Jiaojiao didn''t have time to think about it, so she closed her eyes and said: I want to leave the space.


    Then she opened her eyes again, and what she saw was the earthen roof of the house. She hurriedly climbed up, the oil lamp was on in the house, her sister was sleeping soundly beside her, and her mother was laying straw poles for the crack under the door.


    The sound of rain outside is loud.


    "Jiaojiao, save me quickly..."


    Bai Miaomiao''s voice was pale and weak.


    Recalling what she said just now, Jiaojiao hurriedly got out of the quilt, went to the stove and picked up the egg, but she didn''t want it to be very hot, so she held it tightly with both hands so as not to drop it.


    "What should I do? This egg is so hot, is it already cooked?" Jiaojiao asked subconsciously.


    Liu Zhihua, who was facing away from the crack of the door, was startled when she heard her daughter''s voice, thinking she was hallucinating, turned her head suspiciously, and immediately got up and ran over, "Oh, why did Jiaojiao wake up, it''s thundering and raining outside again Beware of catching a cold."


    Bai Miaomiao felt dizzy and dizzy from the heat, and said weakly, "I''m not dead yet. Fortunately, Jiaojiao came in time. I have to rest well."


    After finishing speaking, Bai Miaomiao huddled weakly and waited for the temperature to drop. Now the temperature is already at the limit, so it will be finished after a while at night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： pet

    Chapter 39 Spirit Pet


    Jiaojiao was wrapped in the bed by her mother, holding the egg and not disturbing Bai Miaomiao.


    Liu Zhihua went to add firewood to the stove, Jiaojiao hurriedly slipped out of the bed, and carefully put the egg into the sewing basket by the window, and also took two handkerchiefs for cushions, this place is cooler and more ventilated.


    Liu Zhihua washed her hands and turned around, and saw that her baby had gone to the window again, and hurried forward to hug him back to the bed, and said helplessly, "Oh, good my baby, it''s raining outside, and the window is full of dust. Some cold wind."


    "Well, mother, I know." Jiaojiao rubbed her eyes, feeling very drowsy. Seeing this, Liu Zhihua smiled and took the pillow, and hugged Erya who had rolled away, first tucked the corner of the quilt, and then Fall asleep with each other hugging each other.


    ¡­


    What is this place?


    Jiaojiao obviously fell asleep, but before her eyes appeared the previous panic mountain made of big rocks, and the bare field, the black soil on it was dry and cracked, as if it had been abandoned for decades.


    Jiaojiao blinked her eyes suspiciously, as a ginseng essence, she never dreams, how could she dream of such a strange scene.


    But no matter how much she tosses, she doesn''t even fantasize, but the dream is always there, and she can''t get rid of it.


    She continued to shop out of curiosity.


    This place is a bit strange, it feels dilapidated everywhere, but there is also an indescribable elegance...


    Also, that stream is also very weird, with a steady stream of live water pouring in, and there is still white mist floating on the water, could it be a hot spring pool?


    Jiaojiao ran over curiously, but didn''t smell any strange smell, and cautiously stretched out her fingers to touch the river water.


    Neither cold nor hot, the temperature is suitable, and it feels softer than mountain spring water.


    Jiaojiao was very surprised, it was the first time she saw this kind of water.


    "Master, I am Aque."


    A fiery red bird jumped out of nowhere, the size of a fist, and landed directly on Jiaojiao''s shoulder.


    As soon as Jiaojiao turned around, she met two round eyes. Her body froze, and the next second she quickly raised her hand to shoot the bird out.


    What Ginseng Essence is most afraid of is birds. Jiaojiao is afraid that they will peck her, so she hurriedly ran to the half-finished attic.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo...Master""


    In this way, one is running ahead, the other is chasing after, one is afraid, and the other is confused.


    Jiaojiao ran into the attic and closed the door with all her strength.


    "Huh~ the bird can''t get in now." Jiaojiao''s cheeks were red from running fast, and she didn''t notice the situation in the attic until she finished speaking.


    There are actually many oil lamps lit here, all of which are wooden furniture with exquisite carvings and reliefs. The opposite shelf is full of ceramics, and everything else is full of bookshelves.


    Jiaojiao widened her eyes in surprise, rubbed her eyes vigorously and looked again, "What''s going on here?"


    Why is this dream so real? Is it possible that all human beings dream like this.


    "Master, don''t be afraid. You have been recognized by the space. What books do you want to read in the future, or there is an exclusive house upstairs for the owner. You can order Aque at any time." The little red bird flapped its wings, less than one meter away from Jiaojiao place.


    Jiaojiao was taken aback by the sudden appearance of it, she hurriedly took a few steps back, clasped her hands and asked, "How did you get in, who are you? How did you appear in my dream?"


    The master asked several questions in a row, and Ah Que hurriedly explained: "Master, don''t you remember? Just now you entered the space to recognize the master, and Ah Que left without introducing yourself. You finally came here, master, how can you do this?" despise me."


    space?


    She came?


    Jiaojiao blinked her eyes, only to realize in hindsight, this, this, this, isn''t it a dream.


    But why didn''t she remember that she had made a contract with a space, they must have admitted the wrong person, right?


    "Well, did you recognize the wrong person?" Jiaojiao asked the bird.


    "It''s not a mistake, there is a half-moon jade pendant on the master''s forehead, which is the symbol of the master of the space." Aque waved her wings and circled around Jiaojiao and explained.


    Jiaojiao became more and more confused. She raised her small hand and touched her forehead, but found nothing. She looked around and found no mirror.


    Aque seemed to know what the master was thinking, and hurriedly said: "Master, the upstairs is where you rest. There is a bronze mirror on the dressing table, so you can tell it at a glance."


    "Well, let''s go up and have a look."


    Jiaojiao followed it up to the second floor.


    The visual effect of the upper floor is larger than that of the upper floor, and the overall decoration is a little more warm.


    Aque led the way to the master''s room, Jiaojiao walked in with small steps, and was the first to notice the big bed in the center of the room, a three-meter-wide bed, the blanket and mattress were made of delicate satin, which looked soft and had been cleaned It was very clean and no dust was seen.


    Jiaojiao fell in love with it at first glance, Xiao Pao walked over to touch it, and it was as soft as imagined, and it must be very comfortable to sleep here.


    The furniture placed in the room is very delicate. The copper mirror next to the dressing table looks very clear. It is much larger than the brass mirror picked up by my sister, and it should be able to illuminate the whole body of a person.


    Jiaojiao thought about the business, got up and walked forward, looked at herself in the mirror, and sure enough there was a pale silver half-moon mark on her forehead.


    She opened her mouth wide, but still can''t remember when she made a contract with the space.


    Thinking about it carefully, Bai Miaomiao fainted when she lost spiritual power to Bai Miaomiao, but then she came here in a daze... Hey, no, I felt like I was hot all over in a daze before, and then there seemed to be a strong The energy awakened her.


    Could it be that time?


    "Master, if you have any questions, you can ask them at any time. Aque is your spiritual pet. He will only serve you in this life, and he will never lie to the master."


    Aquefei said very faithfully as she fell on Jiaojiao''s shoulder.


    Jiaojiao was thinking about something, and subconsciously turned her head when she heard the voice.


    Meng Buding met those mung bean-like eyes again, she was so frightened that her hairs stood on end, and she thought of the pain of being pecked by a bird on the tree when she was still a spiritual ginseng.


    "Then, can Ah Que change into a different look?" Jiaojiao asked.


    She really doesn''t like birds, as long as she can try to accept other animals except birds.


    Upon hearing this, Aque flapped its wings and turned into a rabbit at will, but the rabbit''s hair was red.


    "Master, do you like being a rabbit?"


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up now, she immediately picked up the rabbit, touched it, and said with a smile: "Ah Que, can you always be a rabbit?"


    Aque didn¡¯t understand why the master didn¡¯t like it, so he shook his head and explained: ¡°Return to master, the transformation can only last for two hours.¡±


    Jiaojiao curled her lips in frustration, and then said: "Then what am I going to do as the master of this space?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： Sufficient supplies

    Chapter 40 Abundant Supplies


    Aque scratched his head, and replied: "Master, there is no task in the space. I clean it every day when I am bored, and sleep at other times. Why don''t I show you around first?"


    Jiaojiao nodded: "Okay."


    Just like that, a strange scene appeared in the space.


    A fiery red rabbit hopped ahead, followed by a serious-looking milk baby with short legs.


    The two slowly strolled around every corner of the space.


    There are a lot of treasures here, most of them are all kinds of books, jade, antiques, calligraphy and paintings can be seen everywhere, and there are a few dilapidated wooden boxes at the door full of piles of gold and silver jewelry. It''s gone.


    Apart from these, the most important thing is that there are a lot of food and medicinal materials stored in the underground warehouse in the attic.


    Aque said that these things have been stored for decades, and they can be used normally. The space is different from the outside world, and the things put in will never be damaged.


    Jiaojiao was amazed again and again, and asked a lot of questions, such as why the stream was covered with white mist, whether the fields could still be planted, and what the big mountain was for, and so on.


    Ah Que knows everything and tells everything she knows.


    "Master, stream water can help people heal wounds. If you want to grow fields, you need to open up wasteland to plant them yourself. The mountain is warm in winter and cool in summer, and it is used to balance the temperature of the space..."


    After getting a general idea of ??the space, she actually walked a lot. She sat tenderly and tiredly by the field, rubbed her sore calves, and sighed softly, "I''m so tired."


    "Master, you won''t be tired if you take a dip in the stream." Aque, who turned into a rabbit, jumped over and said.


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she just tried to see how it would work.


    Jiaojiao wore her underwear and got into the stream. The water was almost not deep. Sitting in the stream, she hit her waist, and her whole body was softly wrapped by the water. It was as comfortable as giving someone a massage. Jiaojiao''s small white face Smiling, she lay down on the bank of the stream and closed her eyes to sleep.


    It''s night now, let''s sleep first and then talk.


    ¡­


    I don''t know how long it took, but when Jiaojiao woke up again, her whole body was particularly energetic and full of strength.


    She stood up briskly from the stream and moved her hands and feet.


    "Master, I found a change of clothes for you."


    Aque came out from the attic with a basket in her mouth.


    In the basket are neatly placed a silk inner garment, a white skirt made of fine silk, and a pair of elegant small embroidered shoes with orchid embroidery on a white background.


    Jiaojiao asked curiously when she saw it: "Aque, why are there returned clothes here, and how do you know the size of my shoes?"


    "There are many clothes in the space wardrobe, both for men, women, adults and children. I used a rope to measure the size of the owner''s footprints in the field, and compared them with the rope to find the right pair." Aque spoke proudly.


    "You are so smart, thank you Aque, but I only wear underwear, otherwise my mother will find it when I wear these." Jiaojiao said to it.


    Aque suddenly realized when he heard that he patted his head, and immediately said loudly: "Master, I remembered that the space cannot bring outsiders into the space, nor can it reveal the existence of the space, otherwise there will be severe punishment."


    Jiaojiao nodded cooperatively: "Okay, I won''t say anything."


    ¡­


    The sky was slightly bright, and there was a little rain last night, but fortunately there was no water in the yard.


    Liu Zhihua dressed quickly and got up, went to the kitchen to make breakfast, and stewed medicine for Qiusheng by the way.


    The head of the house will go to town soon, so I just took it together.


    When Niang woke up, Jiaojiao woke up too.


    She also memorized the elder brother''s medicine, and when her mother went out, she quietly dressed herself, put the egg in her pocket, then slipped off the kang and ran straight to the kitchen.


    Liu Zhihua was boiling hot water, when she saw the person coming in from the door, she smiled sweetly, and hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "My dear, why don''t you sleep today, are you hungry after getting up so early?"


    Jiaojiao blinked her eyes, then nodded obediently: "Well, I''m hungry."


    Liu Zhihua is just getting ready to make breakfast, and there is nothing ready-made in this kitchen. I heard that my baby is hungry, so why wait.


    "Baby, you stand here and wait for your mother, and mother will find some snacks for you when you go back to the house."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhihua went out.


    Jiaojiao looked at her mother''s back, quickly pulled two hairs from her head, and then found the divided medicinal materials and put them in.


    Thinking of the restored stream last night, Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, she hurriedly picked up another porcelain bowl, closed her eyes and entered the space, ran over to scoop a bowl, and then hurried out.


    She stepped on a small bench and climbed up to the stove, lifted the big wooden cover, poured the bowl of water into the large boiling iron pot, and then threw all the medicinal materials into it.


    At this time, Liu Zhihua came out of the main house with a handful of peanuts and a few rice sticks in her hand. When Jiaojiao heard the sound, she hurriedly stepped on the stool and returned to her original position obediently.


    Liu Zhihua walked in, first brought the glutinous rice sticks to her daughter, and coaxed with a smile: "Baby, eat this sweet rice sticks first, and mother will peel the peanuts for you later."


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently, "Well, good."


    Then he glanced at the iron pot, then turned around and ran to the yard to play.


    There was steam in the iron pot. Liu Zhihua lifted the lid of the pot and was about to get the medicinal materials, but when she saw that the medicinal materials had been boiled in the pot, she glanced at the small stool next to the stove and laughed angrily.


    "Sigh, Jiaojiao can also fool mothers, everyone is a little clever."


    ¡ª


    backyard,


    While talking to Bai Miaomiao, Jiaojiao was digging the little Ganoderma lucidum in the corner with a shovel in her small hand.


    Ganoderma lucidum attracts insects and snakes, and she plans to put it in the space for planting, since there are so many open spaces in the space anyway.


    "Jiaojiao, what are you digging Ganoderma lucidum for?" Bai Miaomiao asked weakly.


    "It''s nothing." Jiaojiao remembered what Aque said, and she couldn''t tell other people about the space.


    "By the way, Ben Meow gave you a space yesterday, you take the time to go in and have a look, and if you don''t understand anything, just ask your spiritual pet."


    After finishing speaking, Bai Miaomiao coughed lightly. This egg is already half-cooked, so don''t live too suffocated.


    Jiaojiao was stunned, she put down the shovel and raised her egg and asked, "Bai Miaomiao, did you give me that space?"


    "Yeah, my cat was almost cooked yesterday, and you fell into a coma again, so you came up with such a way out of desperation."


    After finishing speaking, Bai Miaomiao asked again: "That space is a failure of my original owner. The space is defective, but I don''t know the specific problem. Be careful not to touch those dangerous things. You can store some things as a small warehouse, and you can use the gold, silver and jewelry in it even if your life is difficult."


    It has only been in this house for a day, and it is already worried, how can there be such a poor family, living in a mud house, a few members of the family are dressed in shabby clothes, and the clear soup that they eat is too watery, Jiaojiao is too old these days. Poor.


    Jiaojiao suddenly realized, her soft and waxy face looked like this, no wonder it was her turn for such a good thing, it turned out to be Bai Miaomiao.


    "I like that space very much, thank you Meow~" Jiaojiao happily touched the egg.


    Bai Miaomiao waved her hand embarrassingly, and said proudly: "What''s the matter, I will find you a better one when I recover my previous ability."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： Land reclamation planting

    Chapter 41 Land reclamation and planting


    Jiaojiao dug up the Ganoderma lucidum, went to the yard to find a large porcelain bowl with a corner missing, closed her eyes and said with her mind: enter the space.


    Opening her eyes again, she entered the space.


    Aque said, the space is only half an hour a day outside.


    She imitated her mother''s actions in the field, first poured a lot of stream water in the field, and buried the Ganoderma lucidum roots in it after the soil softened.


    A bird on the side turned into a big ox today, helping to open up wasteland in the field, and the one big and one small cooperated very well.


    "Master, the black soil in the space grows three times faster than ordinary land. As long as it is a plant, it can be planted, and there is no need to fertilize it. It can be irrigated with stream water."


    Hearing what A Que said, Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, she wiped the sweat from her forehead and cheered, "Wow, that''s great."


    Then she can take the spiritual grass into the space to plant, so that the space will have enough spiritual energy, and she can enter the space to practice.


    Just do it, Jiaojiao exited the space excitedly, holding all the spiritual herbs picked yesterday in her arms, and just about to enter the space, her sister''s voice sounded behind her.


    "Baby, why did you wake up so early?"


    Jiaojiao was startled, her **** and white eyes were full of nervousness, she shook her head and said softly, "Sister~ I can''t sleep."


    Erya didn''t notice the abnormality of her sister either. She yawned and rubbed her eyes, looking at the bright sky outside the window, she said while getting dressed, "Today, my father is going to sell herbs in the town, and my sister is going to go with me, my dear." Is there any snack you want to eat?"


    "No ~"


    Jiaojiao looked at the spirit herbs in her hand, her father was going to sell these herbs today, but she somehow explained to her father that this could not be sold, her small face wrinkled and worried.


    Erya put on her clothes quickly, jumped off the kang, and saw the little girl holding the herbal medicine, she came over and took the girl''s hand and asked, "Baby, what''s the matter?"


    Jiaojiao pointed at the spiritual grass with her fleshy fingers, and Nuo Nuo said: "Sister~ I don''t want to ask Dad to sell this, I want to keep the seeds for myself."


    Erya laughed and said, "Then we won''t sell it anymore. I heard from my mother yesterday that the ganoderma lucidum can be sold for a lot of money. If Jiaojiao wants to keep it, she can keep it. My sister will go and tell Dad."


    Jiaojiao''s white face raised a smile, "Well, Jiaojiao and sister will talk together."


    ¡­


    used breakfast,


    Wang Zhuangzhi changed into clean clothes on purpose, went to the entrance of the village and spent ten copper coins to rent a bullock cart, and was going to sell Ganoderma lucidum in the town, and the Lingcao was left for Jiaojiao to play with.


    Erya washed up, carrying a small cloth bag with dry buns, excitedly followed her father.


    After what happened last time, Liu Zhihua didn''t let Xiao Li and Jiao Jiao go with her, especially the weather in the past two days was cloudy and sunny, and it might rain. After lunch, I have to take it to show Dr. Li.


    Xiao Li watched his father and sister leave helplessly, then grabbed the corner of his mother''s clothes with aggrieved eyes and asked, "Mother, why can my sister go?"


    Liu Zhihua poked him on the forehead with a smile, "I asked your sister to go with me to buy cotton, and my mother will sew winter cotton clothes for you in advance."


    Xiaoshu Village is located in the northwest. Once summer is over, autumn will usher in more than four months of cold weather. In some villages, people will freeze to death every year. Things to keep out the cold need to be prepared in advance.


    The Wang family is struggling, and cotton is cheap to buy in summer, so every year Liu Zhihua starts to prepare cotton-padded clothes and cotton-padded shoes for the family at this time every year.


    Xiao Li had no choice but to give up, thinking that his sister was at home, so he ran back to the house to play with his sister.


    Jiaojiao finished planting the spirit grass, and as soon as she left the space, Xiao Li jumped in by the door.


    "Sister ~ let''s dig out the eggs."


    "Okay." Jiaojiao hurriedly nodded in response.


    He secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and felt that he should be more careful when entering and leaving the space in the future. It would be troublesome if his parents and others saw it.


    "Sister~ You should wear more clothes, otherwise there will be many mosquitoes biting people under the tree." Xiao Li said to his sister thoughtfully.


    Jiaojiao obediently went to put on another small waistcoat made of sackcloth, then ran to the cabinet to take out some snacks hidden by the mother, and then held them to the little brother.


    "Brother, you eat."


    Xiao Li swallowed greedily, but still shook her head and said, "My sister eats it, but my brother doesn''t."


    With a smile on her face, Jiaojiao put all the snacks into the little brother''s pocket, and said softly: "Little brother, we are rich in selling herbs, so we are not afraid to eat them."


    Xiao Li laughed silly when he heard this, patted the snacks in his pocket and nodded with a smile, "Well, I made money to buy a lot of snacks."


    Bai Miaomiao was resting her mind at first, but when she heard their conversation, she couldn''t help sighing again: "Oh, poor little Jiaojiao, what kind of life are you living, didn''t I tell you that there are gold, silver and jewels in the space, Take out some casually and sell them to live in a big house, and hire some servants and servants to take care of them, that''s a beautiful day."


    Jiaojiao blinked her eyes, feeling that this is not okay.


    As a century-old ginseng essence, it is not stupid. Any piece of jewelry that is taken out is a treasure. Now that their family hastily sells it, it will definitely attract those greedy humans, and it may even harm Dad. Mother, so you can''t take such a risk.


    Now the family is getting better and better by digging herbs. After selling the Ganoderma lucidum, a new house can be built. The fields in the space can quickly grow into plants. She can grow some medicinal materials to make money. There are also arguments for taking them out. As for jewelry, it is not easy to put in the space. It will disappear, and it will not be too late to use it when there is an urgent need in the future.


    "Sister ~ let''s go." Xiao Li urged to go.


    Jiaojiao nodded, she happened to go out with her little brother today, the egg possessed by Bai Miaomiao couldn''t be used, she went out to find a suitable body for it again.


    In the yard,


    Liu Zhihua found a piece of dry land, spread straw poles on the ground, and then covered it with a layer of straw mat, and on the straw mat was spread a layer of hemp cloth sewn from old clothes. After laying it out, she got up and patted Clothes, ready to enter the house to get cloth for Er Ya to cut and sew clothes.


    bumped into Jiaojiao and Xiaoli who were about to go out, seeing their outfits, Liu Zhihua asked in puzzlement: "Hey, where are you two going?"


    Xiao Li clasped his little hands, looked up at his mother expectantly and said, "Mother, I will take my sister to play under the tree for a while without running far."


    Jiaojiao also nodded and said: "Mom, I will obediently follow my little brother and not run around."


    Liu Zhihua smiled and rubbed the heads of the two of them, but didn''t stop her, and told Xiao Li to be delicate, and then they went.


    Out of the house, Xiao Li tightly held his sister''s hand, and then looked for a tree with a bird''s nest along the road.


    Jiaojiao didn''t want my brother to dig out the eggs, she was afraid of those birds, she tilted her head after thinking about it and said to Xiao Li: "Brother, don''t dig out the eggs, let''s go and see Xiaobai."


    Xiao Li scratched his head, sniffed and said, "But the bird eggs I took out can be cooked and eaten. My sister''s one is delicious. Brother will cook it for you later."


    Jiaojiao hesitated a little,


    Zhengzhi At this moment, a group of playful children ran over, chasing and throwing stones at a boy in shabby clothes with red bumps on his face.


    "Hit him, hit him, grab that little white cat in his arms!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： relative

    Chapter 42 Relatives


    The boy was very thin, and he hugged the little white cat in his arms tightly and did not let go. The little milk cat in his arms meowed in fright. He curled up to protect the cat, and was beaten with stones and bowed his head silently. .


    "Is he made of stone, why doesn''t he complain of pain?"


    "If I come, I don''t believe he won''t give it." A rogue boy reached out to **** the cat, but he didn''t want the boy to look thin and have great strength in his hands, so he couldn''t grab it.


    "Ah, Hu Zi, you are the boss this month, he is so disobedient, why don''t you teach him a lesson."


    Li Dahu straightened his chest, lifted his chin and glanced at the acne-faced boy on the ground, and shouted fiercely at him with disgust: "Where did you come from, do you know that this is my territory, you who are sensible?" Give me that cat!"


    "That''s right, quickly take out the kitten for us to play with, or we''ll kill you..."


    Xiao Li saw this scene and said angrily, "The tiger is bullying people again."


    The delicate and delicate eyebrows are frowned, this Li Dahu''s human being is too bad, every time he meets him, he bullies others.


    Looking at the boys being bullied, Jiaojiao closed her eyes and was about to use her spiritual power to drive them away.


    At this time, Bai Miaomiao didn''t know what he found, and his voice was rare and a little excited shouted: "Jiaojiao, hurry up! Come on, it''s that little white cat, my soul doesn''t reject it!"


    Jiaojiao was stunned for a moment when she heard that, her eyes subconsciously fell on the little milk cat in the arms of the boy, she was thin and small, her eyes were pitifully watery, her snow-white fur was very clean, and she couldn''t see any impurities.


    At the same time, Li Dahu stretched out his hand to pull the milk cat''s tail, ready to pull the cat out of the boy''s arms. Seeing this, Jiaojiao hurriedly used her spiritual power.


    "what!"


    Hearing Li Dahu scream, he was clutching his right hand in pain, and when he looked carefully, there was a wriggling blood-sucking worm crawling on the back of his hand.


    "Ah! It''s a bloodsucker, run away..."


    The children ran away in fright when they saw this. Li Dahu saw that it was the blood-sucking insect, so scared that he peed on his pants, crying and staggering towards the house: "Father, I don''t want to die..."


    Jiaojiao pursed her lips, they were not merciless in bullying others, but they were so scared to flee by such a small leech, what a coward.


    The noise dissipated, and the boy on the dirt road slowly got up.


    Mu Cheng endured the pain and patted the soil stains on his body, hugged the kitten in his arms and stroked its head comfortingly, and said in a low voice, "I have wronged you."


    "Meow..." the little milk cat meowed.


    Jiaojiao and Xiao Li came over, Xiao Li scratched his head, walked up to Mu Cheng, looked at him, and asked curiously: "You are not from our village, why are you being beaten by Huzi?"


    Mu Cheng heard someone, looked up and saw two children who were younger than himself, he touched his face subconsciously lowered his head, pursed his lips and replied: "I asked him about them, he was not happy to ask his companion to call I."


    "Huzi is a villain! He used to bully me all the time. When I grow up and practice martial arts, I will be the first to defeat him!" Xiao Li said angrily.


    Jiaojiao took the little brother''s hand and shook it to comfort him, but her **** and white eyes looked at Mu Cheng, from a distance she looked thin and thin like a boy, but when she walked in, she found that he was tall and his face was covered with dense pimples , The set off the eyes are particularly bright.


    Jiaojiao noticed that the red bumps on his face were too symmetrical, so she stared at him again.


    Well, such a well-proportioned pimple, and its color is bright red, why does it look like poisoning?


    Mu Cheng could feel a gaze sizing him up, his body was a little stiff, and his head lowered even more.


    Seeing this, Jiaojiao said softly, "Brother, don''t be afraid, we are good people."


    Xiao Li also followed suit: "Yes, we are not like that bad tiger, we will not bully you."


    Mu Cheng was a little moved when he heard that, he relaxed his guard against strangers, bit his lips and asked softly: "Thank you, I came here to find out, where is Mrs. Liu Zhihua''s house in Xiaoshu Village?"


    Hearing Mother''s name, Jiaojiao and Xiao Li were taken aback at the same time.


    "How do you know my mother''s name?" Xiao Li looked at him curiously.


    Mu Cheng raised his head suddenly when he heard that, he took Xiao Li''s hand excitedly and said, "Great, then can you take me to see your mother?"


    Jiaojiao asked puzzledly: "Big Brother, what are you looking for with my mother?"


    Mu Cheng realized that he did not explain the situation, and quickly said in short words: "My sister, your mother and my mother are sisters, and our two families are relatives. I am here to ask my aunt for help."


    Xiao Li shook his head and immediately said: "You are lying, I have never seen you."


    Mu Cheng hurriedly raised his hand to swear, and by the way, took out a portrait from his bosom and said: "My mother gave it to me, I really never lied to you."


    Jiaojiao looked at the portrait, and the facial features of the person in the portrait were vaguely similar to the mother, but the body was slender and slender, not at all like the current mother.


    After reading it, Xiao Li shook his head and said, "This is not my mother, you must have found the wrong person."


    Mu Cheng hurriedly pointed to the person on the painting and explained: "There should be no mistake, this is a portrait from more than ten years ago, please look carefully."


    "No." Xiao Li shook his head directly, so thin, he was clearly not a mother.


    Jiaojiao looked carefully again, the person in the portrait was indeed somewhat similar to her mother, she moved her gaze down, and noticed that there was a lump on the neck of the person in the portrait, and stared at that position for a few times, feeling unbelievable It''s exactly the same as the mother''s one.


    He said it was more than ten years ago, could it be that she is really a mother?


    Mu Cheng was afraid that they would not believe it, so he explained anxiously: "My name is Mu Cheng, and my mother''s name is Liu Xiuhua. I live in 21 households in Xiaohe Village. Auntie can recognize my mother''s token whenever she sees it."


    Jiaojiao felt that he was not malicious, so she dragged her little brother to explain in a low voice.


    After hearing what his sister said, Xiao Li scratched his head and nodded obediently, "Then I will listen to my sister."


    Jiaojiao looked at Mu Cheng and said, "Big brother, come with us."


    "Okay, thank you, thank you sister." Mu Cheng let out a long breath of relief.


    Jiaojiao and Xiao Li take people home together.


    In the yard,


    In the clearing that Liu Zhihua tidied up, there were cut blue muslin cloths and some needlework brains. Liu Zhihua sat cross-legged on the linen cloth next to her, threading her hands with needles and threads, rubbing the needle back and forth in her hair from time to time. Comb it.


    "Mother, we''re back, and we brought back someone."


    Xiao Li ran and shouted all the way, and rushed into the yard.


    "Didn''t I ask you to take care of my sister, why did you run back alone?"


    Liu Zhihua had no choice but to put down the work in hand, got up and looked out of the yard, "Who is it?"


    At this time, Jiaojiao entered the courtyard with short legs, followed by Mu Cheng.


    Xiao Li pointed at Mu Cheng, and said loudly to his mother, "Mother, he said he is a relative of our family, and he also said that you are his aunt."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： Mu Cheng

    Chapter 43 Mu Cheng


    Liu Zhihua took a look at Mu Cheng, didn''t know him at all, and saw that his pimple-like face seemed to be suffering from some kind of disease, frowned and rushed to hug Jiaojiao, and checked him worriedly.


    Jiaojiao obediently hugged her mother and said: "Jiaojiao is fine, this big brother is talking to my mother."


    Hearing that Guaibao called Big Brother, Liu Zhihua frowned, and said seriously to this unknown boy: "Where did you come from, little liar, I have never seen you before, when did you become your aunt."


    Mu Cheng blushed and was full of nervousness. Looking at the woman with a big waist in front of him, he also wondered if he had found the wrong person.


    Seeing him like this, Liu Zhihua waved her hand and said, "I don''t know you, you need to find your aunt elsewhere."


    "Yes, my mother asked to find a relative named Liu Zhihua, and I heard from my younger brother and sister that you are." Mu Cheng explained in a low voice.


    Liu Zhihua was taken aback for a moment, then looked at him carefully again, but still had no impression.


    Jiaojiao softly said: "Big brother, where is your portrait?"


    "Oh, yes! Portrait."


    As he spoke, Mu Cheng hurriedly took out the portrait and a bunch of red tassels from his arms, and hurriedly explained: "My mother''s name is Liu Xiuhua, and she lives in Xiaohe Village. My mother told me to bring these tassels to find my aunt."


    Hearing the familiar name, Liu Zhihua glanced at the string of familiar tassels, it was Grandma''s handicraft.


    Liu Zhihua took the painting and looked at it, and suddenly recalled her unmarried appearance. This painting was drawn by a painter who met a painter when she and Xiuhua went to the town to sell wild goods.


    Liu Xiuhua is a child of grandma''s mother''s family. When she was young, her parents went out to the mountain and collapsed and died. She has been an orphan since then, and her life is as miserable as hers.


    Grandma saw her as pitiful, so she brought her back and raised her for two years. During the two years, the two sisters got along very well, and then they were taken away by their relatives. Since then, there has been no news, and she has never appeared without Grandma. Liu Zhihua was originally an orphan. After getting married, the relatives on the Liu family''s side gradually became unfamiliar, and they have not been in touch with each other these years.


    So hearing this name, Liu Zhihua still felt a lot of emotion in her heart. Sighing and looking at Mu Cheng, his face became softer and he said, "I am, why did your mother ask you to come?"


    Mu Cheng was overjoyed when he heard that, sobbing and explaining: "Auntie, my name is Mu Cheng, our family has undergone great changes, if it is not a last resort, my mother will not let me disturb you, I, our family really have no choice."


    After saying that, Mu Cheng lowered his head while clenching his fists in shame, his eyes were red with tears.


    The relatives in the family avoided him, and my mother had no choice but to let him come here.


    When Liu Zhihua heard this, the joy that had just risen in her heart subsided a little, and there was a little more emotion in her eyes.


    At the beginning, she left without hearing from her. Grandma passed away and never came back. She hadn¡¯t contacted her for more than ten years. She came to her suddenly to borrow money.


    Thinking of the original friendship, Liu Zhihua sighed and pointed to the earthen house behind her, and said to Mu Cheng: "Since you call me aunt, then I will tell the truth, look at the place where we live, if there is too much money, I will take it away." not come out."


    Mu Cheng was taken aback for a moment, he was only busy identifying people, and didn''t notice the situation at the aunt''s house.


    He looked up and saw four dilapidated yellow mud houses. Although the yard was clean and tidy, it was very desolate and old.


    There are also the clothes worn by the aunt, the worn linen shirt with white fringe, the trouser legs are full of patches, and the shoes are the straw sandals that peasants often wear.


    Mu Cheng''s tears came up in an instant, he squeezed his fist and felt his face was flushed, he lowered his head and said in a low voice: "Auntie, I, I didn''t see it, I''m sorry."


    After finishing speaking, Mu Cheng turned around and was about to leave, but Liu Zhihua grabbed him.


    Liu Zhihua has always been a knife-mouthed and bean-curd heart. Seeing that the child is dressed in rags, this behavior is not one of those slapstick, so she said softly: "Xiaohe Village is a long way from here, let''s go to the house and drink some water."


    Mu Cheng didn''t drink any water all the way, his mouth was chapped and peeled off. Hearing that his throat was getting dry and sore, he hesitated and nodded.


    entered the house,


    Liu Zhihua put down Jiaojiao in her arms and went to the kitchen to pour water for Mu Cheng.


    In the room, Mu Cheng was sitting in a somewhat cautious posture, looking at the dilapidated house with bright eyes, and feeling even more guilty in his heart, he shouldn''t have come because his aunt''s life was so miserable.


    Jiaojiao looked eagerly at the sleeping kitten in Mu Cheng''s arms, and Bai Miaomiao thought, this big brother just needs money, so why don''t she buy it with him.


    Jiaojiao was thinking about what to say, when suddenly Mu Cheng got up and handed over the little milk cat in his arms, hiding his face for fear of scaring his sister, and said, "Sister, I''ll give it to you."


    Jiaojiao was taken aback for a moment, then looked up at him with **** eyes: "Big brother?"


    Mu Cheng explained in a low voice: "This is the cub of my cat. My mother said that my aunt likes cats, so she specially asked me to bring them. It was originally for your family."


    Jiaojiao was very happy, hugging the sleeping cat and looking left and right.


    At the door, Liu Zhihua, holding a bowl of water, sighed when he saw this scene.


    It''s hard for Xiuhua to remember her hobbies, but after all these years of training, she has long since stopped thinking about these cats and dogs. She just eats more food and doesn''t have so much leisure time to play with them.


    Xiao Li saw the mother standing at the door with sharp eyes, touched her stomach and said pitifully, "Mother, I''m so hungry."


    Liu Zhihua walked in and sighed: "I''m hungry every day, sweet potatoes and vegetables have been warmed up in the kitchen, and they will be ready in a while."


    Xiao Li rubbed his belly and nodded: "Oh."


    Liu Zhihua walked in, passed the water to Mu Cheng, and said, "Drink."


    In case he drank in a hurry and choked, some fried wheat was sprinkled on it.


    Mu Cheng quickly wiped his hands and took it. Seeing the fried wheat on it, his heart warmed, and he quickly said gratefully, "Thank you, auntie."


    "Sit down and talk. Let''s go after lunch today. After drinking water, talk to Auntie about your mother."


    Speaking, Liu Zhihua went to the mahogany cabinet to grab a handful of Jiaojiao snacks, walked over and put them in Mu Cheng''s hand.


    "Okay, thank you, auntie." Mu Cheng hurriedly thanked, but he didn''t touch the snacks at all. Instead, he held the big bowl, blew on the wheat floating on it, and began to drink in small sips.


    Liu Zhihua glanced at him, then at her baby boy, and the little white cat in her arms, and asked with a smile, "Jiaojiao likes this cat?"


    "Yes, I like it." The delicate white ball-like face smiled, hugging the sleeping kitten and smoothing its fur, the kitten is really soft.


    Liu Zhihua smiled upon seeing this, stroked her daughter''s hair, and said, "Since it''s your Aunt Xiuhua''s wish, then we''ll stay and play with you."


    Jiaojiao nodded happily, hugged Mao''er and Mu Cheng and said, "Thank you brother ~ and thank you Aunt Xiuhua."


    Mu Cheng, who was drinking water, immediately put down the bowl when he heard it, and hurriedly replied: "As long as my sister likes it."


    He also breathed a sigh of relief, seeing that his aunt was not there to make him feel alienated, he put the bowl aside after drinking, wiped the water droplets from the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, and apologized like a little adult: "Auntie, I was reckless today, I Mother hasn''t seen you for more than ten years, and she doesn''t know your situation, so she came here rashly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： encounter

    Chapter 44 Encounter


    Liu Zhihua sighed after hearing this: "Stop talking about it, Mu Cheng, what happened to your mother, and what happened at home."


    Mu Cheng thought of the tragedy at home, he bit his lips, held back tears, clenched his fists and said, "My mother was seriously injured, she was bedridden and took medicine all the year round, and the family relied on my father to deliver goods by boat to make money. Father Yue suddenly disappeared, and he searched for a long time to find someone. He didn''t know who he offended. Seeing that my father''s medicine supply could not be supplied, my mother cried and took out these things and asked me to come to my aunt."


    The relatives couldn¡¯t avoid him, he wanted to go out to earn money, those people saw his face and told him to go, he took a face cloth and ran to the wharf to carry rice bags for others to make money, but they thought he was too thin.


    There was really no way out, so he had to follow his mother''s advice to find his aunt.


    Liu Zhihua''s eyes were filled with tears, and she sighed a long time and said: "I thought your mother had a good life these years, but she didn''t expect her life to be so difficult. She is a hard-working person."


    Mu Cheng nodded with red eyes, choked up and said: "Auntie, my mother is really suffering. I heard from my father that he saved my mother from a dealer on the way to the boat. Later, my mother stayed to repay her kindness. She didn''t contact me. You must have a reason."


    "There is such a thing!" Liu Zhihua was shocked when he heard it.


    Back then, Mingming Xiuhua''s uncle took her away saying that she was going to be raised as a daughter, how could it have fallen into the hands of a trafficker?


    Could it be that the family sold it out with bad intentions?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel this is the case. No wonder Xiuhua hasn¡¯t heard her whereabouts for so many years. A big girl with yellow flowers fell into the hands of those people. You don¡¯t need to think about the consequences...


    Liu Zhihua was so annoyed that she slapped the wooden table angrily, and scolded in pain: "The unconscionable thing in that family is not afraid that Uncle and Aunt Liu will go to him in the middle of the night!"


    Jiaojiao also felt that the big brother''s family was pitiful, she never thought that Niang would suddenly slap the table, startling both her and the cat in her arms, the milk cat went straight into her arms, "Meow meow..."


    "Miaomiao is not afraid." Jiaojiao comforted the kitten by sucking her nose.


    Maybe it¡¯s because Jiaojiao¡¯s body has spiritual power, and the cat nestled in her arms obediently.


    Liu Zhihua frightened Jiaojiao when she saw her actions, quickly patted Guaibao on the back, and coaxed softly: "Jiaojiao is not afraid, mother is scolding those bad guys."


    Speaking, Liu Zhihua swallowed the suffocation in her heart, but when she thought of what kind of suffering Xiuhua had experienced, her eyes and nose turned red with anger.


    She can let the child come to her, then there must be no other way to go.


    Liu Zhihua wiped away her tears, sighed and climbed onto the kang, searched for a money bag from the wooden cabinet where the quilts were placed, poured out the nudes given by Yingniang, and gritted her teeth to take two.


    After getting off the ground, he went straight to bring it to Mu Cheng.


    Liu Zhihua''s eyes were red, and her voice was a little hoarse: "Mu Cheng, Auntie never knew how hard your mother was going through. You take care of the money and let your mother rest in peace of mind. It should be enough for you for a while."


    Liu Zhihua has always valued money more than life, but she didn''t hesitate in this matter.


    Xiuhua was her only relative after Grandma left. Grandma often said that the sister would move around more in the next two days. Even though Xiuhua hadn''t contacted her for so many years, she still had feelings for her sister.


    And what happened to Xiuhua is really pitiful, she was sold to a dealer, she must have endured a lot of hardships to get sick, if she doesn''t have money at this time, it''s all right, but if she doesn''t help with money, she will have no face to see her after she dies Milk.


    The two silver nudes in Mu Cheng''s hand are at least four taels. He looked at his aunt excitedly and in disbelief and stammered, "Auntie, this, what is this?"


    Liu Zhihua sighed and patted his thin shoulder, and said honestly: "This is what her aunt gave Jiaojiao and the others yesterday. I didn''t know about your mother''s situation just now. I keep these at home. You can use them, don''t use them." Return it in a hurry, go back and tell your mother that my aunt will go see her when she settles down tomorrow."


    Mu Cheng burst into tears immediately, choked up with sobs, pinched the silver naked child hard and knelt on the ground with a plop, and kowtowed twice to the ground.


    "Good boy, get up quickly." Liu Zhihua hurriedly pulled him up, tears ran out again, parents are like this, it is not easy to pity this child.


    Mu Cheng wiped his tears with his sleeve, and said very seriously: "Auntie, your kindness, Mu Cheng, will never be forgotten in this life. When I grow up and have the ability to repay it, I will definitely repay it with all my might."


    "Okay, Auntie believes you." Liu Zhihua patted him on the back reassuringly, feeling that he is a child with backbone.


    Keeping Mu Cheng for lunch, Mu Cheng was afraid of scaring his younger siblings with his face, so he covered his face with his hands and ate cautiously throughout the meal.


    Seeing this, Jiaojiao tilted her head and thought about it.


    Suddenly put down the chopsticks, ran to the kitchen to get a bowl of stream water from the space, then walked in with small steps and brought it to Mu Cheng, saying in a waxy voice, "Brother, drink water quickly."


    Mu Cheng was flattered, and hurriedly got up to take it and said, "Thank you Jiaojiao." Then, he smiled and took it up to drink. The sweet taste in the mouth was like an illusion, and he drank it all in one gulp.


    Liu Zhihua touched her daughter''s little hand, and felt that her baby had grown up to be cute and kind-hearted.


    After lunch, Mu Cheng was worried that his parents would rush back.


    Before leaving, Liu Zhihua went to Qiusheng''s house to find a set of clean clothes, took some eggs and put them in a cloth bag, and took Mu Cheng out of the village.


    ¡­


    After sending Mu Cheng away, Xiao Li fell asleep again after lunch, but still couldn''t wake up like a few days ago.


    Liu Zhihua hugged Jiaojiao to find Dr. Li, and brought her home for Xiao Li to have a look at.


    After feeling the pulse, Dr. Li pinched his cheek and looked at his tongue, but frowned. Hastily took out another pack of silver needles, took out the thinnest fingertip that was pierced by Xiao Li, and squeezed out a drop of blood.


    The blood color was deep, the tip of the silver needle turned black slightly, Dr. Li''s complexion changed slightly, which was obviously a symptom of poison in the body.


    Liu Zhihua also saw that the situation was wrong, and asked worriedly: "Doctor Li, what''s wrong with my little Li?"


    Jiaojiao also leaned over worriedly, took the little brother''s hand, and yelled a few times, but no one woke up.


    "Xiao Li must have ingested some kind of poison by mistake, so he has symptoms of lethargy in the past few days. There is only one symptom, that is, there are not many toxins in his body. I will prescribe some herbal medicine to clear the poison first." The doctor put away the silver needle and said.


    Liu Zhihua was frightened, and almost died of fright when she heard the poisoning, but she was relieved when she heard the words later, and hurriedly replied: "Okay, I will listen to Dr. Li."


    "Zhihua, when someone wakes up, you and Xiao Li ask what you have eaten recently. After the poison is detoxified, you don''t dare to eat it again." Dr. Li instructed again.


    Liu Zhihua hurriedly nodded in response: "Okay, I''ll make a thorough questioning after the little brat wakes up."


    "Xiao Li is ignorant, don''t be rude when asking carefully, I will write you a prescription." Dr. Li persuaded with a smile.


    Then took out the pen and ink, rolled up the sleeves and began to write the prescription, "Take dandelion, herbs, purslane, forsythia, big green leaves..."


    Dr. Li has a habit of reading and checking prescriptions.


    Jiaojiao silently wrote down these things in her head. After Dr. Li left, she went into the space to find these medicinal materials. She can add some water to the stream, so that the little brother can recover sooner.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： Ganoderma lucidum sells for money

    Chapter 45 Ganoderma lucidum for money


    Dr. Li watched Xiao Li, and Liu Zhihua gave Jiaojiao his pulse again.


    Jiaojiao held her mother tightly with one hand, and Doctor Li felt her veins with the other hand, she was very afraid of the silver needle on Grandpa Li''s body.


    That aggrieved and timid appearance made Dr. Li shake his head and laugh, and quickly coaxed: "Jiaojiao is not afraid, Grandpa will not give the needle this time."


    "Thank you, Grandpa Li~" Jiaojiao buried her head in her mother''s arms and said Nunuuo.


    Doctor Li withdrew his hand with a smile, and said to Liu Zhihua: "Jiaojiao is recovering well, her veins are clear and strong, and she is not as weak as before. This is a good thing."


    Liu Zhihua was very excited when she heard this, and hugged her daughter and said: "Oh, thank God, I said that Jiaojiao is in good spirits these days, she used to be panting from exhaustion after walking a few steps, but now she doesn''t feel tired after running and playing all day, her body is like Everything is strong!"


    "Jiaojiao is a blessed child, and your family''s life will get better and better." Dr. Li said with a smile while packing the medical box.


    "Yes, I would like to borrow Dr. Li''s auspicious words."


    Doctor Li was about to leave, Liu Zhihua hurriedly put down Jiaojiao to find a bunch of copper coins, and then sent Doctor Li out.


    Jiaojiao took advantage of this time to enter the space and asked Aque to help find medicinal materials, while she went to fetch water from the stream.


    When the mother came back, Jiaojiao had already prepared all the medicinal materials.


    Liu Zhihua hurried into the house, raised her hand and took off the apron on her body. The head of the house has not returned yet, and it will be dark when she returns.


    "Baby, stay at home by yourself for a while, mother will go to your Aunt Liu''s house and ask, to see if Mr. Liu is going to the town, I have to hurry up and dispense medicine for your little brother."


    Liu Zhihua found another basket and put some eggs in it. It''s not easy to get help with empty hands.


    Jiaojiao walked over to stop Mother, grabbed the corner of Mother''s clothes and said in a sticky voice: "Mother, I saw the medicinal materials that Grandpa Li said on the hillside in the backyard the other day, and I can find them."


    She happened to put the medicinal herbs in the backyard in the grass in the backyard, and then said that they were picked in the backyard.


    Liu Zhihua was overjoyed when she heard the words, thinking that Guaibao could recognize medicinal herbs, she immediately put down the basket and said cheerfully, "Yes, my Guaibao is a little child prodigy who can recognize herbs. That mother will accompany you to pick them in the backyard."


    Jiaojiao hurriedly shook her head, blinked her big watery eyes and said: "Mother~ Herbs grow in the lower places and Jiaojiao can pick them. Mother, go and boil the water. When the water boils, you can cook the medicine."


    "Okay, mother listen to my baby." Liu Zhihua thought that nothing would happen to her backyard, so she smiled and let her go.


    ¡­


    When Wang Zhuangzhi and Erya arrived at the entrance of the village in a bullock cart, it was already getting dark.


    Erya was lying on the cotton drowsy, and she was really tired after running from morning to dark all day.


    Because the father and daughter were carrying a lot of things in their carriage, the passing villagers stared at each other and murmured in whispers.


    "Good guy, this is the first time I see the Wang family buying these many things."


    "Old Wang''s family is so poor that they can''t get rid of it. Where did they get rich?"


    "that is¡­"


    They spoke in a low voice, and Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t have time to listen to what they said. His rough face was full of joy and he hurried home in the bullock cart.


    at the same time,


    Wang family.


    Liu Zhihua is preparing dinner in the kitchen, Jiaojiao is bathing the little white cat, and Xiao Li is helping to carry water by shaking his arms.


    Xiao Li woke up after drinking the medicine at noon. After questioning, he found out that he was greedy for meat. He secretly roasted and ate some wild eggs and field frogs. Liu Zhihua was trained again.


    Xiao Li learned that he was poisoned, so frightened that he cried and said he didn''t dare, crying and crying, his stomach hurt and convulsed, he thought he was going to die, but ended up running to the latrine twice.


    After coming out of the hut, Xiao Li''s stomach pain disappeared, and there was a little luster on his dull face.


    Liu Zhihua was surprised when she saw it, and praised Dr. Li''s medicine for its effectiveness.


    Xiao Li was very energetic all afternoon and didn''t doze off anymore.


    In the room, Jiaojiao gave the little white cat a good bath, found an old clothes to wrap it up on the kang, and the little milk cat meowed.


    Xiao Li took the bath water in the tub to the door to pour water.


    Just after pouring the water, I heard the sound of the bullock cart.


    His eyes lit up, he hurriedly tiptoed to look at the intersection over there, and shouted loudly: "Father!"


    "Oh!" Wang Zhuangzhi, who was driving the ox cart, was full of joy.


    Erya was woken up by the two yells from her father and younger brother. She rubbed her eyes and saw that she was home. She quickly touched the bun wrapped in oil paper in her bosom, smiled and shouted to her younger brother: "Xiao Li, Daddy bought it for you!" Lots of big meat buns."


    Xiao Li ran over excitedly, "Father! I want to eat!"


    "Hey, I''m sure I''ve got enough meat for today. Let''s move the stuff in the cart home first, and dad has to return the ox cart to someone else." Wang Zhuangzhi smiled and picked up Xiao Li, and then drove the ox cart to the gate of the yard.


    Liu Zhihua hurried out to help when she heard the commotion, and helped unload the things on the car. There were more than 20 catties of cotton, and several pieces of muslin cloth in several colors, as well as a bronze mirror, a washbasin, a horsehair toothbrush and a bath. Aunt Dou and other daily necessities.


    It was all arranged by Erya, Liu Zhihua smiled and praised Erya for her virtuousness, and guessed in her heart that the ganoderma lucidum must have sold for a lot of money.


    Moving all the things into the house, Erya Jiaojiaoxiaoli looked around at the new things, while Liu Zhihua called the head of the house aside.


    "How much did the Ganoderma lucidum sell for?" Liu Zhihua asked in a low voice.


    Wang Zhuangzhi grinned, took out a money bag and a bank note from his arms, and handed them all over.


    "Hey, just that one Ganoderma lucidum sold for sixty-five taels."


    "Sixty-five taels!"


    Liu Zhihua''s face was filled with excitement, and her hands were trembling when she took the money bag. Be good, she thought ten or twenty taels would be dead, but she didn''t want to have sixty-five taels!


    Wang Zhuangzhi continued in a low voice: "This time I kept an eye out and went door-to-door to the pharmacies in the town to ask the price of Ganoderma lucidum. It was the drug boy Shicheng from the pharmacy last time who told me that this year''s size can be sold for about sixty taels. , I took out the Ganoderma lucidum and asked the shopkeeper for an estimate, and finally sold it for sixty-five taels, and the shopkeeper gave me fifteen taels of silver, and the remaining fifty taels were exchanged for bank notes."


    "The silver ticket is good, otherwise it is too obvious that you have sixty-five taels of silver in your pocket. If those sharp-eyed thieves think about it, this shopkeeper is not bad."


    Liu Zhihua hurriedly collected the money while laughing, and said with emotion: "This time it''s all thanks to our baby, with the money we can build a house, and the kids don''t have to suffer with us anymore."


    "Yes, hurry up and live in a new house a few years ago, and this year our family will have a good year." Wang Zhuangzhi rubbed his hands, his eyes full of smiles.


    "Father, where is the brochure given by elder brother?"


    Er Ya tilted her head and asked.


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard about it, and then remembered the booklet Qiu Sheng had given him, and hurriedly took out a booklet from his arms, walked over and handed it to them.


    Liu Zhihua looked puzzled and asked: "Master, Qiusheng brought this back, Erya and the others don''t even know how to read."


    Wang Zhuangzhi explained with a smile: "Qiusheng has a heart, there are pictures and words on it, and the words below the picture are those words. I asked Jiaojiao to recognize them first, and I will teach them to write when Muxiu comes back."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： Borrowing money

    Chapter 46 Borrowing money


    "That''s fine, now that the family is rich, Erya Jiaojiao can also read and write, and she will become a woman who can read and write in the future."


    Liu Zhihua is not a patriarchal person either. Yingniang has been able to read and write, and she is always envious of her in private.


    "Hey, look at my brain. Just now I said that I want to return the ox cart, but I forgot what I was talking to you. Old Yang has a bad temper. It''s too late and I have to complain a few more times. I''ll go first."


    Wang Zhuangzhi clapped his hands and went out anxiously.


    Liu Zhihua quickly chased him out, stepped forward to stop the head of the house, took a string of loose copper coins from the money bag, handed it to him and said: "The head of the house, you can''t let that old man talk about you, and you can give him more when it''s too late." With a few copper coins, we can afford an ox cart now that we have silver, so we don¡¯t have to humbly beg others for a loan in the future.¡±


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s heart warmed up, his fierce face softened a little, he took the silver and nodded in response: "Okay, listen to your wife."


    Liu Zhihua blushed at the gentle lady''s voice, and hurriedly waved her hand and said, "Okay, I''m hungry after a busy day, go early and come back early."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhihua turned and went back to the room.


    Wang Zhuangzhi, a big man covered in sinews, smiled foolishly, and then happily drove away in an ox cart.


    In the house,


    Jiaojiao held the brochure given by her elder brother curiously to read, and the little white cat behind her came over without knowing when, and went straight into Jiaojiao''s arms, meowing.


    Erya realized that there was an extra cat in the house. Her eyes lit up, she picked up the kitten to look at it, and asked Jiaojiao with a smile: "Baby, where did you get a little white cat at home?"


    Jiaojiao softly told her elder sister about Mu Cheng, Erya was surprised and pouted and said: "Those talkative people in the village joked that our family didn''t have any relatives around, so it turns out that my mother has a cousin Brother and aunt, but they borrow money as soon as they come, I don''t like such relatives."


    The family is so poor that they still come to borrow money.


    Jiaojiao scratched her head, blinked her eyes and explained in a waxy voice: "Sister ~ brother Mu Cheng is very pitiful, his mother is sick, and others don''t lend him money to see a doctor, mother cried when she heard that."


    Erya curled her lips, touched her soaring shofar braid and muttered: "I don''t want to lend it to you, so let them do it."


    Liu Zhihua heard this when she entered the door, and immediately said to Erya with a serious face: "Thank you, you are still a sister, why are you not as sensible as Jiaojiao, those are your aunt and elder brother, they are so hard-hearted at such a young age, and in the future, your parents will be sick." Do you dislike it too?"


    Erya''s eyes turned red when she heard that, she got up and retorted loudly: "Mother, you are unreasonable! Our family is so poor, no one lends us money, we worked hard to dig herbs and earned money, what should we do if you lend it to others. "


    Liu Zhihua couldn''t tolerate a little kid getting angry with her, so she walked over and nodded her forehead, and said angrily: "You rascal, look at your enthusiasm for money, after all, you are the only relative of mother, not those Outsider, you have to change your temper, otherwise no one will want you in the future."


    "If you don''t want it, you don''t want it!"


    Erya cried and ran out of the yard.


    Jiaojiao put down the cat and chased it out with short legs, "Sister~"


    Xiao Li, who was stealing the buns in the corner, heard about it, and hurried out with the buns in his mouth.


    Liu Zhi scolded angrily: "You brat, you really can''t even talk about it now!"


    Erya ran to the dark backyard, stopped and shed tears of grievance.


    Because her family is poor, she has never had new clothes and snacks that other people have since she was a child. People laughed.


    But Niang said that she is a money fan and no one wants her.


    Jiaojiao came chasing after her. It was the first time she saw her sister cry, so she hurriedly hugged her sister''s leg and coaxed, "Sister is not angry~ Jiaojiao will give her a lot of money in the future, and she is not afraid of running out of money."


    Erya hugged her sister touched when she heard that, feeling more and more wronged, her eyes were red and she choked up sobbing: "Only Guaibao loves my sister."


    Xiao Li also ran after her, held her bun and hugged her sister, whispering, "Sister, don''t cry."


    "Xiao Li is also kind to her sister."


    Erya held one in each hand, and she felt relieved after being wronged. She wiped away her tears and led her siblings back to the house.


    The three little radish heads poked their heads to see if the mother was in the room, and Liu Zhihua''s voice suddenly sounded after taking it.


    "Okay, the big meat buns are ready for you, and mother has made egg soup for you, hurry up and eat."


    Liu Zhihua entered the house first with the bowl and chopsticks, followed by the three children.


    Seeing Erya''s red and swollen eyes, Liu Zhihua''s heart suddenly softened, and she walked towards her and quietly put her hand in her ear and said, "Mother''s talk is serious today, and mother knows that Erya is sensible, but our family is rich now. Your father sold Ganoderma lucidum for dozens of taels, so we can borrow some money from them, and we will build a new house in a few days."


    Erya was hiding and didn¡¯t listen at first, but when she heard that she had earned tens of taels of silver and needed to build a house, her eyes lit up, she looked up at her mother and asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    Liu Zhihua touched her shofar braid with a smile, "What mother lied to you is true, hurry up and eat big meat buns."


    "That''s great." Erya''s dark face was full of excitement, and the feelings of grievance and sadness just now were swept away, and she smiled and dragged her younger siblings to eat.


    Jiaojiao and Xiaoli were at a loss, but their sister laughed and they were happy too. The three children happily ate big meat buns.


    ¡­


    After dinner, Liu Zhihua washes Jiaojiao up, and puts Shangkang to sleep.


    Jiaojiao hugged the kitten, remembering that she was going to use the spiritual power for Bai Miaomiao tonight, and she was afraid that her parents would find out, so she acted like a baby and went to sleep with her sister and Xiao Likang.


    No matter what Liu Zhihua said, it didn''t work, and finally carried him to Erya''s hut. After he settled down, he surrounded him with a few pillows, and gave Erya and Xiao Li some good advice before leaving.


    The sky is getting late, and the moon is very round in the dark night sky outside the window.


    Erya and Xiao Li are already fast asleep.


    Bai Miaomiao urged anxiously, Jiaojiao hurriedly crawled out of the bed with light movements, put on her clothes and quietly came out of the room.


    By taking advantage of the moonlight, Jiaojiao took short steps to the place where the moonlight was brightest in the center of the yard, holding the egg in her hand and applying spiritual power to the moonlight.


    After a short while, a white light flashed on the egg, and after the light disappeared, there were several crack marks on the eggshell.


    Jiaojiao held the egg and called softly: "Meow?"


    Dan was silent, and at the same time the little white cat ran out of the room, meowing a few times.


    Jiaojiao turned her head in fright, and whispered to the kitten, "Bai Miaomiao, my parents will find out if you speak so loudly."


    Bai Miaomiao walked over with graceful catwalks, came to Jiaojiao, stretched her limbs lazily, and continued to speak: "Don''t worry Jiaojiao, only you can hear what I say, and others can hear it." It''s just a meow."


    "Master, why did I hear that cat meowing, did Jiaojiao wake up..."


    There was a sound of movement from the parents'' room, and Jiaojiao was so frightened that she picked up Bai Miaomiao and ran into the house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： visit

    Chapter 47 Visiting


    Entering the house, Jiaojiao climbed onto the kang with a humming sound. At this moment, Erya turned over, and Jiaojiao hurriedly covered her face with her hands.


    Bai Miaomiao reminded: "Little Jiaojiao, your sister is still awake."


    Jiaojiao heard that she let go of her little fleshy hands, and hurriedly took off her outer shirt and lay down under the quilt, closing her eyes and pretending to be asleep.


    Bai Miaomiao, on the other hand, walked gracefully with unhurried steps, jumped to the side of Jiaojiao''s bed, found a comfortable seat and curled up, her tail wagging comfortably.


    squeak ¡ª


    The door was pushed open, and Liu Zhihua walked in wearing a coat.


    Seeing that the babies were all sleeping, she walked lightly to the edge of the kang, and saw that the baby was sleeping softly, she smiled with relief, carried the cat to the straw mat under the ground, and gave Er Ya He and Xiao Li tucked the corner of the quilt before leaving.


    Hearing the door close, Bai Miaomiao jumped onto the bed again and continued to nest next to Jiaojiao''s quilt.


    Jiaojiao originally pretended to be asleep, but she fell asleep and fell asleep.


    this end,


    After Liu Zhihua returned to the house, Wang Zhuangzhi asked, "Did Jiaojiao wake up?"


    "Didn''t wake up, it was the cat barking."


    Liu Zhihua took off her clothes, got on the earth kang but couldn''t fall asleep, Jiaojiao was not by her side and chatted.


    "Zhihua, remember to hide the banknotes. When I came back with a bullock cart in the dark, many people watched, and I guess I was talking behind my back. Those **** in the village might have bad ideas." Wang said. As Shiro spoke, he blew out the oil lamp.


    "I sewed Jiaojiao''s clothes on, and those people can''t find them."


    Speaking of this, Liu Zhihua thought about Mu Cheng''s arrival and hadn''t told the head of the house yet, so she lay on the kang and said again: "The head of the house, do you still remember the Xiuhua I mentioned to you?"


    "Your sister hasn''t heard from you for so many years, why are you talking about her again?" Wang Zhuangzhi asked doubtfully.


    Liu Zhihua sighed, and continued to talk about Mu Cheng''s visit today, telling what happened from the beginning to the end, and finally sighed with red eyes: "Poor Xiuhua''s life is miserable."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was also very emotional when he heard that, so he comforted him: "It''s really not easy for their family. If we were in the past, we might have been powerless, but it happened that we sold those silver taels today. If you want to help more, then you can help more."


    Liu Zhihua''s heart felt warm when he heard the head''s words, and thought for a while and said, "Master, I want to go to see Xiuhua tomorrow to see what''s going on in that house, and then we can discuss how to deal with it." Help out."


    Wang Zhuangzhi agreed without hesitation, "Okay, you make the decision."


    ¡­


    The next morning,


    Liu Zhihua got up before dawn to make breakfast.


    She was going to see her younger sister Xiuhua today, so she took a basket to pack some meat sticks marinated two days ago and various foods, and also took the large pieces of cloth cut from Erya''s new clothes.


    After tidying up, Liu Zhihua combed her hair and changed into clean clothes. When she was looking for clothes, she found a pair of new shoes wrapped in blue cloth at the bottom of the box. They were made by Grandma when she got married. Her body became fat and her feet were too wide to wear.


    At the beginning, Xiuhua and her wore shoes of the same size, so she should be able to wear them, and put the new shoes in the basket.


    As soon as she left the yard after tidying up, Liu Zhihua saw Jiaojiao walking out holding the cat and rubbing her eyes.


    "Mother~"


    Liu Zhihua carried the basket and had nowhere to hide. She originally wanted to avoid the children and go back quickly, but unexpectedly bumped into her, so she stepped forward and said with a smile, "Baby, why did you get up so early."


    Jiaojiao saw that her mother was carrying a basket in her hand as if she was about to go out, she looked up at her with **** and white eyes, and asked in a waxy voice, "Mother, are you going to see Aunt Xiuhua at Brother Mu Cheng''s house?"


    Liu Zhihua hugged her daughter and stroked her somewhat messy hair, coaxing in a low voice: "Yes, mother will come back when she goes, it''s a bad day today, baby is at home playing with her brothers and sisters."


    Jiaojiao pouted, looked at Mother eagerly and said, "Mom~ I want to thank Aunt Xiuhua for the kitten."


    In fact, Jiaojiao wants to help, mother has been worrying about Aunt Xiuhua, she may be able to help Aunt Xiuhua when she is sick, and brother Mu Cheng''s face, let him drink a bowl of stream water yesterday, I don''t know how it will be today up.


    Liu Zhihua sighed, afraid that it would be too hard for Guaibao to follow the road, so she was hesitant to let go.


    At this time, Erya also came out of the house. Seeing her mother and younger sister hugging each other, she also hurried over. Seeing how her mother was dressed, she knew that she was going to go out, so she held her arms and wanted to go together.


    "Mom, I''m going too, I can help look after my little sister..."


    "Shh, keep your voice down."


    Liu Zhihua had one head and two big girls, and was afraid of waking up Xiao Li, so she talked to the head of the house, and then led the two girls out on the road.


    There are two villages between Xiaohe Village and Xiaoshu Village. At this time, there is a salesman driving a bullock cart, and Liu Zhihua gave three copper coins for a ride.


    The ox cart arrived in less than half an hour. Xiaohe Village is surrounded by mountains, and the climate is humid, but the dirt road is uneven, and you can trip over a stone after walking two steps.


    "Ugh,"


    Jiaojiao''s short legs couldn''t take a step, and she was almost tripped. Fortunately, Liu Zhihua grabbed the clothes quickly, "Oh, mother''s heart, don''t dare to fall."


    Liu Zhihua stopped, and hurriedly handed the basket in her hand to Erya, and said: "Erya quickly take the basket, and mother will carry my sister and go."


    Erya took the basket and nodded, then looked curiously at this place she had never been to.


    At first glance, there are mountains, rocks and rivers, and the sunlight shines on the river water, which is particularly beautiful.


    From time to time, I met villagers who were carrying hoes to the ground, and all of them looked at these strangers curiously.


    A woman couldn''t help but approached Liu Zhihua''s family and asked, "You are from another village, right? Whose family are you visiting relatives?"


    Liu Zhihua hugged her daughter and smiled with her: "I''m looking for my sister Xiuhua, her husband''s family name is Mu."


    When the woman heard this, she looked at Liu Zhihua''s family strangely, then smiled awkwardly and pointed in the direction and said, "Go east, the second family is here."


    "Oh, okay, thank you."


    Liu Zhihua left with the children, and a few curious people surrounded the woman, asking who her relatives were.


    The woman covered her mouth and said in a low voice: "It is said that it is the elder sister of the sick daughter-in-law of the old Mu''s family, but didn''t Mu Kuan say that Xiuhua is an orphan, why did another elder sister appear, and she hasn''t been here for so many years, maybe Is it my sister?"


    "I don''t even look like it. This woman is too big and round, and she is stronger than my man. You can tell by that face that she is not easy to mess with. Who knows who it is..."


    This way,


    Liu Zhihua found the Mu family according to the address the villager said just now.


    The house of Mu''s house is neat and tidy, and the red door at the entrance is very grand, much better than the loess house of Wang''s house.


    Liu Zhihua was also taken aback, and Erya curled her lips and said to her mother: "My aunt''s family is much more grand than ours, so I''m not as poor as ours."


    Liu Zhihua laughed angrily, nodded her forehead and said: "Okay, you still have your revenge."


    Speaking, Liu Zhihua knocked on the door, unnaturally raised her hand to straighten the hair next to her ear, thinking of her sister Xiuhua whom she hadn''t seen for more than ten years, she was unavoidably nervous.


    ¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： sisters meet

    Chapter 48 Sisters Meet


    squeak ¡ª


    The door was opened from the inside.


    Mu Cheng poked his head out, seeing that it was the aunt''s family in disbelief, and stammered: "Auntie, you are really here."


    He thought that what the aunt said yesterday were all polite words, but he didn''t think that he really came this morning.


    Liu Zhihua nodded with a smile, "Good boy, Auntie came to see your mother."


    Jiaojiao in her arms also called out: "Brother Mu Cheng~"


    "Oh, sister," Mu Cheng opened the door excitedly, welcomed the person in happily and said, "Auntie, please come in, my mother will be very happy if she knows you are here."


    Mu Cheng is sincerely grateful. The money he borrowed from his aunt yesterday will be of great use. Dad took medicine last night and woke up in the middle of the night.


    Liu Zhihua came in with Jiaojiao in her arms, and Jiaojiao peeked at Brother Mu Cheng''s face, those pimples seemed to be less red and swollen, and smaller than yesterday, her face was less dull.


    The stream water is really useful, if you can soak it, it will definitely heal faster, but it is a pity that you cannot bring others into the space.


    Well, if you put its spirit whiskers in, it will definitely heal faster.


    Erya walked in following Mother, looking around carefully with her round eyes.


    Compared with the grandeur on the outside, the inside is not as grand as imagined. There are some weeds growing in the yard, and there is still a faint smell of medicine. The stone platform in front of the door is covered with a layer of green moss. There are several dry cracks in the corner of the wall.


    Walking into the yard, Liu Zhihua suddenly stopped and said, "Mu Cheng, this is your Erya sister. In the basket are some things I brought for you. You take them."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhihua looked back at Erya, and motioned to pass the basket to Mu Cheng. She knew Xiuhua''s character very well, and she would definitely not accept it when she entered the room.


    Erya rubbed her nose, stepped forward and handed the basket to Mu Cheng, saying, "My mother will give it to you, take it quickly."


    Mu Cheng looked at Er Ya''s straightforward gaze, curled up his fingertips and didn''t answer it, and shook his head in embarrassment, "Auntie, you have helped our family a lot, I can''t ask for these things anymore."


    Liu Zhihua pretended to scold: "You child, I''m your aunt, and it''s only natural to bring a door-to-door gift. You are slapping your aunt in the face for being so polite."


    Mu Cheng looked flustered, and quickly explained: "Auntie, I didn''t mean that, I was"


    Erya looked at him with pimples all over his face, couldn''t help but feel a little pitiful, pouted, pushed the basket into Mu Cheng''s arms, and said, "My mother loves you, so just take it if you let me."


    She took a peek at the contents of the basket, and found that what Mother took were all good things, including meat and fine grains.


    Mu Cheng caught the basket subconsciously, his cheeks felt a little hot, he endured the soreness in his eyes, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Since his father fell ill, he has seen too many people turning their faces and denying others, and also encountered too many insults and ridicules, the indifference of relatives, and the avoidance of suspicion by neighbors. In just a few days, he has recognized the good and the bad.


    "Thank you, Auntie, I..." Mu Cheng wanted to say that he would repay in the future, but he lowered his head when he reached the point of his mouth. With his appearance like this, he can''t even see anyone, when will he be able to be successful.


    Liu Zhihua sighed, feeling more and more that this child is not easy, so she changed the subject and said with a smile: "Mu Cheng, Auntie hasn''t seen your mother for more than ten years, and I don''t know if your mother recognizes me."


    Mu Cheng heard the words, looked at the aunt and hesitated. The aunt was indeed different from the person in the painting, but he still nodded and said seriously: "My mother must recognize it."


    He was bitten by a poison when he went up the mountain, and his face was covered with these poisonous pimples. My mother could recognize him at a glance, and my father was injured and his face was covered in blood. My mother could also recognize him, so my aunt must also recognize him.


    Liu Zhihua smiled emotionally, took his hand and said: "You are right, no matter what your aunt looks like, your mother will definitely remember it."


    A group of people walked into the house,


    When entering the room, there is a bitter smell of herbs, the light in the room is very dark, the windows in the room are covered with cloth, a scrawny woman is lying on the bed, Da Xia''s waist is covered with a thick cloth fur blanket.


    Xiuhua heard the sound of the door opening, opened her eyes and asked weakly, "Cheng''er, is your father awake?"


    Mu Cheng quickly shook his head, "Mother, Dad is still asleep."


    Liu Zhihua''s nose was sour, and tears flowed down. She put down Jiaojiao in her arms, wiped her tears and walked towards the bed.


    "Xiuhua, sister is here to see you."


    Hearing the familiar voice, the woman turned around stiffly and looked over. Seeing her sister who had changed her appearance, she was about to get up from the bed with red eyes and excitement. Slow down."


    "Zhihua, cough cough, why are you here..."


    Xiuhua has a thin body, abnormally pale complexion, and no blood on her face. Because she is too thin, her facial features are very abrupt. Her neck is clearly visible through a layer of loose skin and blue veins, and her arms and hands are so thin that only bones are left.


    Liu Zhihua couldn''t control her tears when she saw this, and she didn''t dare to hug her hard. She carefully supported her, and hurriedly wiped her tears, not wanting Aunt Xiuhua to cry with her.


    "Mu Cheng went to find me yesterday. I thought it was a little liar, but I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Xiuhua took her sister''s hand, touched her cracked fingers and a thick layer of calluses, she felt more and more guilty, and apologized through tears: "I''m sorry, you have a hard time and I caused you trouble... "


    Liu Zhihua covered the back of her skinny hand, patted her mouth and comforted her, "What are you talking about, no one in the village is not troubled by the wind and the sun, your brother-in-law has earned some money during this time, you two can rest assured, Not enough money."


    Xiuhua heard the tears falling, shook her head hurriedly and said: "Enough is enough, you gave me four feet yesterday, and Mu Cheng''s father has already woken up, so Yang Yang can go out to work."


    It was not easy for the farmer to take out four taels. She didn''t even have any hope, but she didn''t want her sister to lend it. She didn''t sleep last night, and I don''t know how many Buddhas bless her sister.


    "Cheng''er, go get your aunt some water."


    "Hey, I''ll go right away."


    Mu Cheng ran out, and Xiuhua noticed the two girls on the ground. She smiled and got up, put on a thick shawl, and stood up while supporting the bed.


    "Slow down." Liu Zhihua raised her hands to protect her, for fear of falling.


    Xiuhua is thin and frail, but she walks steadily. She smiled and said, "It''s okay, Zhihua, these two little girls are really handsome."


    Liu Zhihua hurriedly said to Erya and Jiaojiao, "Call Aunt Xiu."


    Erya felt that this aunt was a little scary, her dark face was a little serious, she held her sister''s hand tightly, and obediently called out, "Hello, Aunt Xiu, I''m Erya."


    Jiaojiao hugged the kitten in her arms, and said in a waxy voice, "Thank you, Aunt Xiu, for sending Jiaojiao''s cat."


    "Good boy, Erya Jiaojiao is really sensible, Aunt Xiu will bring you something fun."


    Xiuhua covered her mouth and let out a low cough, walked to a small dressing table beside her, opened the drawer, took out a sachet and a wooden hairpin from inside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： distressed

    Chapter 49 Distressed


    Seeing this object, Liu Zhihua recognized that it was the only thing Xiuhua''s parents left her after their death, and it was the most precious thing when she was a child.


    She frowned and hurriedly stopped Xiuhua, and said intentionally: "Don''t worry, these two girls don''t understand beauty yet. If you give them these things, you might lose them before you get home. I''ll give them to you when you''re older."


    Xiuhua shook her head and smiled, and sighed: "They are all worthless gadgets. It''s the first time I see you as an aunt. My sister will let the children keep them, or I will feel uncomfortable."


    The things that can be sold at home have long been sold, and there is really nothing to sell, so these two worthless things are still worth seeing.


    Liu Zhihua sighed upon hearing this, knowing that Xiuhua has a strong personality, so she didn''t say anything more.


    Erya got the wooden hairpin, and Jiaojiao was tied with a sachet, and the two expressed their thanks obediently.


    Mu Cheng also brought water, and everyone sat and chatted for a while. Erya couldn''t stay in the medicine-smelling room, so she led the little girl out to play in the yard.


    Mu Cheng was sent by his mother to protect the two younger sisters, and there were only two sisters left in the room.


    Liu Zhihua wanted to ask Xiuhua what happened back then, but she was afraid of poking her heart, so she asked how she was: "Xiuhua, have you ever seen a doctor with your body?"


    "Sister, don''t worry, I''ve been taking medicine, and the doctor laughed and said that I won''t die, but my thin body looks scary."


    Xiuhua knew what her sister was thinking, and she was not going to hide it in front of her sister, so she held her sister''s hand and told her past.


    "Sister, when my uncle came to take me away, I actually didn''t want to leave, but Grandma raised me one more, and it was too hard to go out early and return home every day..."


    The uncle took her home and sold her to the dealer the next day. Two years later, Mu Kuan rescued her, but she was infected with a disease, and the doctor said that she would not live long.


    Mu Kuan took her to many places before healed her. Later, she settled down in Xiaohe Village. At that time, Xiuhua asked someone to inquire and found out that Grandma had passed away, and her sister had married Wang Jiasaburo of Dahe Village.


    Knowing that the Wang family''s mother-in-law is not easy to get along with, and she is very concerned about her reputation, so she didn''t dare to meet her sister rashly, for fear of hurting her sister.


    Later she became pregnant with Mu Cheng, her health deteriorated day by day, and she drank medicine at home all day to save her life. It was half a month and twenty when Mu Kuan went out, and she often accompanied him on the boat to recuperate, and rarely returned to Xiaohe Village.


    Later, she met the uncle who sold her back then, and the uncle threatened her with money because of her reputation, otherwise he would run back to the village and tell everyone how she was abused, but she gave him the money.


    But the uncle likes to gamble, and the lion asked for more and more, so she couldn''t hide it and told Mu Kuan, and Mu Kuan broke his leg in a fit of anger, the uncle sued the Yamen, and finally Mu Kuan was arrested... It took all the money to rescue Mu Kuan, and the process was very bumpy.


    Xiuhua was very guilty of Mu Kuan, and she was afraid that her uncle would spread her story and affect her sister''s life in her husband''s house, so she completely hid herself and did not communicate with the outside world, so her relatives and friends did not know about her for so many years.


    A few years ago, when the days were better, a peddler she knew from Tuo Mukuan brought money and some rare things to the elder sister of the Wang family in Dahe Village, but she never thought that her sister''s life was so hard.


    Liu Zhihua burst into tears when she heard this, hugged her younger sister and cried, "Xiuhua...you have suffered so much, the one who was struck by lightning will definitely end badly!"


    Xiuhua wiped her tears, her skinny face was relieved, and said with emotion: "After so many years, Mu Kuan treated me well, and I slowly let go."


    Liu Zhihua felt sorry for her younger sister even more, hugged her hair and stroked it, sighed: "Hey, my mother-in-law doesn''t look down on me, your brother-in-law and I separated eight years ago, I didn''t know you sent something, pity us The sisters just missed it."


    Xiuhua wiped her tears, and sighed with emotion in her eyes: "It''s all fate. Both of us sisters died when we were children, and we have such a fate when we grow up. It''s too bad luck."


    "Bah, bah, what are you talking about, we are not unlucky. Now I have four children, and you have a sensible Mu Cheng. In the future, our sisters will support each other and wait for happiness. If my child is promising, let him be filial to you. If Mu Cheng Promising and filial to me."


    "Okay, I will listen to my sister, we sisters will never be separated again in the future..."


    In the yard, Mu Cheng was weaving wicker baskets in the yard, and Erya watched curiously.


    Jiaojiao sits in Xiao Muzha''s arms holding the cat and looking at the room. Her ears are too sensitive, so she can hear clearly what the mother and aunt Xiu said.


    Blinking her **** eyes, she didn''t know what to think. Suddenly she put down the cat and walked to Mu''s kitchen on her short legs.


    In the yard, Erya and Mu Cheng were watching the basket weaving intently. Jiaojiao took a bowl into the space while no one was looking, and then scooped up some bowls of stream water and poured it into the water tank of Mu''s house.


    Finally, he pulled a few more hairs, rubbed them into fine foam with spiritual power and sprinkled them into the water tank, then walked out of the yard rubbing his aching scalp.


    Bai Miaomiao watched the whole process, wagging her tail and muttering: "Little Jiaojiao, what are you doing?"


    Jiaojiao rubbed her head, sighed and said in a waxy voice: "Auntie Xiu is very pitiful, and I feel sorry for my mother crying. Use the stream and spirit whiskers in the space to make their family get well soon."


    Bai Miaomiao said directly after hearing this: "I think what they need most now is money, so it''s better to throw them a string of jewels."


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, she felt that this method would work.


    Anyway, there are so many jewels in the space, and Aunt Xiu¡¯s house is so well built. I heard from Aunt Xiu that my uncle goes out on boats all year round. It¡¯s not surprising that there is a treasure in this house.


    Just do what she said, Jiaojiao ran to the kitchen, took out a string of jade beads from the space, went out of the kitchen and looked at the cracked earth pit at the door, she threw it in directly, found a few clods of earth in the yard and threw them into the crack Bury it, and pick some grass leaves and throw it up to cover it.


    After finishing all this, Jiaojiao breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and clapped her little hands, so that Aunt Xiu''s family will be rich, and Mother doesn''t have to worry about being sad.


    "Jiaojiao, Erya..."


    Hearing Mother''s cry, Jiaojiao hurriedly carried the cat back to her sister, Erya and Mu Cheng got up and brought Jiaojiao into the house.


    It turned out that Mu Kuan woke up, and Liu Zhihua called the children to come in and see his uncle.


    In the house,


    Mu Kuan was still wrapped in a white tourniquet, and his face had the grayness of a seriously ill person. His skin was dark because he went to sea all the year round, and his body was very tall. His appearance was that of a loyal person.


    Mu Cheng excitedly ran to his father''s side, pulled his father''s concern and asked: "Dad, are you feeling unwell?"


    Mu Kuan patted his son''s shoulder lightly, and said slowly: "Cheng''er is not afraid, Dad feels much better."


    After all, his eyes fell on Erya and Jiaojiao, with a kind smile in his eyes, and said weakly: "Auntie, these two babies are really good-looking, and they are blessed by their looks. You are so blessed." what."


    "Yeah, lucky, Erya Jiaojiao quickly called Uncle." Liu Zhihua looked at the two girls with a smile.


    Erya took her younger sister to bow, and shouted: "Hello, Uncle."


    Jiaojiao also shouted: "Hello Uncle~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： Growth is gratifying

    Chapter 50 Growth is gratifying


    Mu Kuan responded quickly with a smile on his easy-going face: "Hey, well, Erya and Jiaojiao are really rare. When my uncle recovers, I''ll bring you those Western gadgets next time I go to sea. What kind of stuff is that?" You can also see novel patterns inside."


    Erya''s eyes lit up, and she stepped forward with great interest and asked, "Uncle, is it really so magical?"


    "Yeah, there are so many tricks in such a small tube. When my uncle saw it for the first time, he was frightened and dumbfounded. He was dumbfounded and laughed at by those people..."


    Seeing the head of the family having fun with the children, a smile appeared on Xiuhua''s thin face, she covered her mouth with a handkerchief and coughed twice, then turned around and laughed with her sister in a low voice: "He, he just wants to like someone else''s family. Little girl, I must be very happy to have two more nieces now."


    Liu Zhihua looked at her darling looking up and listening curiously, her heart softened, and she said to her sister: "Daughter is caring, I see you like it too."


    Xiuhua smiled when she heard the words, she naturally liked her tightly, but it was a pity that she was unable to bear children.


    Liu Zhihua didn''t listen to her sister''s words, but looked up and saw that someone was distracted, she leaned over and said seriously: "Xiuhua, you can walk quickly and you can''t hear the sound of breathing, I guess this body is delayed by malnutrition, eat more meat in the future And fine grains, relax your heart and find a doctor to take care of it, you are still young at the moment, and you will be able to give birth when you recover in the future."


    Xiuhua shook her head when she heard that, she was in a very good mood to have her sister with her today, and she felt very relaxed when she answered the topic that she didn''t want to talk about in the past: "My body has been like this for more than ten years, and I can''t recover in a short time. It was Mu Kuan who pampered me, otherwise someone else would have divorced me long ago."


    Liu Zhihua frowned when she heard the words, patted her strong arm with her hips on her hips and said, "Look at what you said, my sister is your natal family, whoever dares to bully you in the future, my sister will be the first to spare him."


    Xiuhua''s heart warmed when she heard it, and she held her sister''s hand with a smile, "Well, it''s good to have my sister protecting me."


    It''s been more than ten years, and it''s the first time that my heart is so calm and at ease.


    It was not easy for Liu Zhihua to come here. She wanted to spend more time with her sister. When it was lunch time, she rolled up her sleeves and started cooking.


    Mu Kuan kept laughing all morning, surrounded by Erya Jiaojiao and Mu Cheng.


    Erya liked this well-informed uncle very much, and Jiaojiao listened enthusiastically. In the end, Mu Kuan took the children to visit the treasures in his house, including the shells he picked up while running the boat, and he could hear voices The big snail.


    Liu Zhihua brought a lot of food, the family is full of patients, so she made some light food.


    The rotten thick porridge made with fine grains mixed with grains, the strips of meat she marinated was not so greasy, so she put a piece of sauerkraut meat on top of the sauerkraut, and put a few soft cornmeal pancakes on the side of the pot. A big bowl of tender eggs made a vegetable lump soup.


    This is the food of ordinary people, but for the Mu family, it is a hot pot meal that they haven¡¯t seen for a long time. After Mu Kuan fell down, the family was so busy that they often couldn¡¯t eat.


    When Liu Zhihua brought the food, the whole family was emotional and excited, and the two families happily had a lively meal.


    After the meal, Liu Zhihua quickly helped clean up the dishes. Seeing that it was getting late, she was afraid of worrying about the head of the family, so she hugged Jiaojiao and pulled Erya to go home.


    Although Xiuhua was reluctant to give up, she still came out with the head of the family to see them off.


    Liu Zhihua waved her hand at her sister and yelled: "Okay, you are weak and hurry back, catch up with Qiusheng tomorrow, and I will bring your brother-in-law and others to recognize you."


    Xiuhua''s eyes were a little wet, she smiled and nodded in response: "Well, sister, please slow down on the road."


    Liu Zhihua couldn''t help her red eyes, but she still suppressed her laughter and waved her hands: "Go back."


    Jiaojiao, who was in her arms, also waved softly: "Goodbye, Uncle Xiu."


    "Uncle, you can tell me a story when you come back next time." Erya shook the two shofar braids on her head, smiled and waved to Uncle.


    Mu Kuan nodded with a smile, reluctantly said: "Okay, uncle has a lot of stories, Erya Jiaojiao remembers coming here often."


    Mu Cheng insisted on sending his aunt and the others out of the village, but Liu Zhihua knew that the child was sensible, so he let him go.


    The two patients, Xiuhua and Mu Kuan, stood at the door and watched them, until the backs of the group disappeared, and the couple supported each other with emotion.


    Although they didn''t say much, they will remember this kindness for the rest of their lives.


    ¡ª


    Liu Zhihua brought Erya Jiaojiao back home, but Xiao Li was so wronged that her eyes were swollen from crying.


    Liu Zhihua felt distressed and funny at the same time. In the evening, she stewed braised pork for him and made two eggs with sugar soup, which finally cured him.


    After dinner, Jiaojiao still hugged the quilt and slept with her sister.


    At night, while her sister was asleep, she went into the space to see how the spirit grass was growing.


    As soon as she entered the space, Jiaojiao was stunned by the strong spiritual energy.


    In the black soil in front of you, spiritual grass grows densely, and the growth is gratifying, and the whole space is filled with spiritual energy.


    Today, Aque turned into a butterfly, flying around Jiaojiao, and said excitedly: "Master, when you were away, I kept watering them with stream water, and as a result, the spirit grass grew bigger and bigger."


    Jiaojiao swallowed her saliva as she looked at the spirit grass that was almost up to her waist, "Aque, won''t you drown if you keep watering it with stream water?"


    She heard from her mother that she should not apply too much water and fertilizer, otherwise she would drown.


    "Master, I''m not afraid in the space. The stream has the function of repairing. I have nothing to do when the master is away. It''s fun to water it every once in a while." Aque said happily.


    Jiaojiao ran over to look at the little Ganoderma lucidum again. Although it was not as fast as the forest grass, it grew a lot in just one day.


    "Great, tomorrow I will go up the mountain with my father, find more herbs and plant the rest of the fields, and then I will water Aque."


    Ah Quay was very idle in the space all day long, and when he heard what the master said, he waved his wings happily, and replied loudly: "Yes, master."


    Taking advantage of the abundant aura in the space, Jiaojiao sat cross-legged on the ground, closing her eyes and cultivating her spiritual power.


    ¡­


    midnight,


    In the dead of night, there was a sudden commotion outside the yellow earth house of the Wang family.


    There are a few figures who don''t know what to do sneaking on the wall.


    Bai Miaomiao is very sensitive. When he noticed something was wrong, he went out to check. He saw someone wipe something on the wall, and jumped directly onto a farm tool to make a sound.


    "Someone, run..."


    Those people who were frightened ran away.


    Bai Miaomiao jumped up to the wall with graceful steps, and took a look at the place where a few people were making trouble by the moonlight. There were a few yellow talismans stuck there.


    "These human beings are really stupid. Even meow knows that the words on this talisman are written backwards, and you still use it to suppress evil spirits."


    After finishing speaking, Bai Miaomiao gracefully stretched her waist, climbed over the wall and went back to the house to continue sleeping.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： jealous

    Chapter 51 Jealousy


    ¡­


    The next day, when the sky was bright, Jiaojiao woke up.


    She practiced in the space last night, and soaked in the stream to relieve fatigue. Today, she wakes up refreshed, and her spiritual power has recovered by 10%.


    Bai Miaomiao woke up when she heard the movement, stretched her waist with her front paws, and said lazily: "Little Jiaojiao, I found someone sticking amulets on the wall of your house in the middle of the night last night, so I drove them away." gone."


    Jiaojiao was just about to ask, but seeing her sister and brother sleeping soundly on the kang, she was afraid of waking them up, so she quietly went out with the cat in her arms.


    The sky was gloomy, and there was no movement in the yard. Parents'' room was dark and they hadn''t gotten up yet. Jiaojiao carried the cat to the kitchen.


    Entering the kitchen, Jiaojiaobai''s face became more worried, and she asked in a low voice: "Meow, will the stickers hurt my parents?"


    Bai Miaomiao laughed, and said in an arrogant tone: "I am well-informed. Those idiots wrote the runes wrong. Of course, they can''t hurt people. These runes of human beings are all for scaring people."


    "Huh ~ that''s good."


    Jiaojiao breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly saw that the water tank at the door was out of water, she blinked twice, found a clean wooden basin from the side, and carried it into the space.


    In the space, Aque helped to scoop water, and Bai Miaomiao outside the space helped to carry it. After a while, Jiaojiao filled the water tank with the stream water in the space. good health.


    At this time, the oil lamps in the main house were lit with the sound of talking.


    "Yesterday I heard that the horse butcher caught a wild boar. I will kill the pig early this morning. I will go and buy some pork belly for the children to eat."


    "Forget it, call more and the whole family will satisfy their hunger, and the head of the family will go back early."


    Jiaojiao heard the conversation between her father and mother, and hurriedly picked up the tired cat on the table and slipped back to the hut.


    squeak ¡ª


    The door of the main house was pushed open, and Wang Zhuangzhi came out wearing a mandarin jacket and sweatshirt. He went straight to the yard and touched two strong willow branches. The meat was absolutely strong, and then he left happily.


    Jiaojiao saw her father leaving through the crack of the door, so she pretended to just wake up, opened the door and walked out.


    "Oh, my dear baby woke up so early."


    As soon as Liu Zhihua opened the door, she saw her Guaibao, she walked over in surprise and hugged Jiaojiao, and hurriedly asked: "Guaibao woke up early these two days, could it be that he is having a nightmare?"


    "Never~ Jiaojiao slept very well." Jiaojiao said softly with her arms around her mother''s neck.


    Liu Zhihua smiled and nodded her little head. This little heartless person can hear that she doesn''t miss her mother at all. On the contrary, she hasn''t slept with Guaibao for the past two days, and she doesn''t sleep well.


    Helplessly smiled and sighed: "In a few days, I''m afraid I will forget my mother."


    "Jiaojiao will never forget mother, mother is the best~" Jiaojiao said softly.


    Liu Zhihua''s heart melted when she heard that, hugged her little head and kissed her, and said with a smile: "Jiaojiao got up earlier than her brothers and sisters today, and I will reward you with sweet eggs."


    Jiaojiao licked her mouth when she heard the candy eggs, she still didn''t forget to say in a waxy voice: "Mother makes candy eggs for my brothers and sisters, as well as parents. Grandpa Li said that eating eggs is good for the body."


    Hearing this, Liu Zhihua felt as if she had eaten honey. She smiled and hugged her sweet baby and kissed her again. Now that the family is not short of money for these two eggs, she responded directly: "Okay, mother, listen to our Jiaojiao. Yes, eat all of them today."


    While Liu Zhihua was making breakfast, Jiaojiao took the initiative to ask Ying to go to the backyard to find herbs for her elder brother.


    After all, the backyard is limited in scope, and there are not many wild herbs growing in the soil, and there is almost nothing left after digging in the past few days.


    Jiaojiao''s **** eyes looked at Bai Miaomiao, who was lying lazily on the side, and whispered to it to help keep an eye on the person coming, while she entered the space and asked Aque to help find the medicinal materials.


    Finally, she came out with a bag full of dried herbs, scattered them in the jungle, and returned to the space to take out a few spiritual grasses and plant them in the soil in the backyard.


    The last time she left the spiritual grass, she told Dad that she wanted to plant spiritual grass, so she had to move out of the space to plant some, otherwise it would be hard for Dad to ask.


    After preparing the medicinal materials used by the eldest brother, Jiaojiao pulled out one of her spiritual whiskers and put it in, rubbing her little head and hoping that the elder brother''s body would recover soon.


    ¡­


    at the same time,


    Wang Zhuangzhi had just reached the entrance of the village when he met Li Liugui who was driving a bullock cart and pulling half a piece of pork.


    Li Liugui was fat all over, and he sat lazily on the carriage. The carriage under the heavy weight rattled and rattled. Wang Zhuangzhi looked cold, and he walked around him and prepared to leave.


    But he didn¡¯t want Li Liugui to see Wang Zhuangzhi as if he had seen a ghost, shielding himself with a bullwhip, and stammering in disbelief, ¡°You, are you a human or a ghost!¡±


    The sorceress said that the yellow talisman is the most powerful. Anyone who is contaminated with evil spirits will definitely be reflexed and cannot survive for two days after being suppressed with the yellow talisman.


    Hearing his nonsense, Wang Zhuangzhi''s complexion was not good-looking, and he immediately poohed, and said angrily: "It''s bad luck to meet a ghost like you."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Zhuangzhi bypassed him and left.


    Li Liugui didn''t bother to scold him, but wiped the sweat from his forehead. He used 800 characters for those yellow talismans, and the sorceress clearly said it worked!


    But this Wang Zhuangzhi clearly has nothing to do, and he is still very energetic. Could it be that those talisman papers don''t work?


    "Damn, dare to lie to me, see if I don''t smash your stall..."


    ¡­


    In the next few days, all six members of the Wang family went out to dig herbs in the mountains with baskets and cloth bags.


    Jiaojiao practiced in the space every night, and her spiritual power had recovered forty percent. The spiritual power she released from going up the mountain was enough to keep those poisonous beasts from approaching.


    After all, the herbs on the mountain are limited, and sometimes the parents can''t dig the herbs, so Jiaojiao will secretly throw some larger dried herbs from the space warehouse, and let them pick them up on purpose.


    Under the leadership of Bai Miaomiao, Jiaojiao also found a snow lotus on the mountain, as well as a large amount of saffron and some other herbs that can be sold at a high price. Except for the snow lotus, Jiaojiao divided these herbs into two, and put some of them in The space is planted, and the rest is handed over to parents to sell for money.


    For several days in a row, Wang Zhuangzhi would take the medicinal materials to the town to sell every afternoon, and there were tens to dozens of taels of silver every day. After a few days, plus the previous sixty-five taels, it was already There are four hundred taels.


    After earning silver taels, everyone in the Wang family has a happy face. These days, there are vegetables and meat at home, and white flour and rice are enough.


    Wang Zhuangzhi went to the town and brought back a lot of things, food, drink, clothing, and even some furniture for desks and wardrobes.


    This made the villagers jealous, and people secretly followed up to inquire, only to learn that the Wang family made money by digging herbs.


    As soon as the news came out, all the men, women and children of the village went up to the mountain to dig medicinal materials with baskets on their backs. There were more people digging medicinal materials, but the Wang family did not go up the mountain again.


    On the one hand, many medicinal herbs on the mountain have been searched in the past few days, and the rest are worthless herbs.


    On the other hand, there are too many people digging herbs in the mountains, all of them are blinded by money, and they are afraid of encountering those uneasy and kind people looking for trouble.


    During the two days of free time, Wang Zhuangzhi inquired about several experts who built houses. People in this village were unwilling to contaminate their homes for fear of getting bad luck. There are quite a few people, so we have to wait until next month.


    The whole family was free.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： rich

    Chapter 52 Rich


    Wang Family Tsuchiya,


    Liu Zhihua sat cross-legged on the kang and stuffed cotton into the sewn cloth, and hurriedly sewed the mattress in her free time today.


    Now the house has a brand new look. A few days ago, Jiaojiao complained that the quilt was too hard, so she went to the town to buy two new quilts. With the new quilts, the quilts looked a bit old, and it happened that there was a lot of cotton left over that Erya bought. She saved a few new mattresses for sewing.


    Suddenly, a pair of little black hands appeared on the door panel of the door, and Erya put both hands on the door, and a small head poked in, looking eagerly at the mother.


    "Mother, my little brother and sister have been bored at home for several days, can I take them to the stream to play in the water?"


    Liu Zhihua glanced at Er Ya when she heard this, and said shaking her head while sewing the mattress: "You little girl, it''s not Xiao Li and Jiao Jiao who want to go, it''s you who want to fish."


    Erya choked, and finally scratched her cheek humbly, and muttered, "I won''t dig herbs today, anyway, I want to go out and play."


    Busy digging herbs these days, but she hasn''t fished in the river for quite some time, and the money for digging herbs and selling them is collected by her mother. Although the family has food and drink, she doesn''t have a single coin in her pocket.


    If it was like catching fish in the past, she would often be able to change a few copper coins, buy snacks for herself secretly, and change Jiaojiao''s headband with the shopkeeper, and do whatever she wants with money.


    So, she still wants to catch fish.


    "Look at you girl who is so pouty that you can hang a basket. You have to watch your younger siblings when you catch fish. If you can do it, I will let you go."


    If it was usual, Liu Zhihua would definitely be worried about Jiaojiao. Today, she said this because the creek that Erya often goes to is at the foot of the back mountain, very close to the land on the top of the mountain.


    Actually, the creek is not deep, and adults can only stand up to their calves. The sun shines well by the stream, and it is cool to play there.


    Erya''s eyes lit up, and her dark face nodded excitedly: "Mother, I can do it! I will definitely take care of my younger siblings."


    Erya was afraid that her mother would repent, so she ran away without a trace.


    Liu Zhihua shook her head with a smile, and speeded up her sewing. After finishing it for the family, she also wanted to make two thick quilts for Xiuhua.


    Two days ago, she and the head of the family went to Xiaohe Village again to buy some things for Xiuhua and the others. After seeing each other in just a few days, Mu Kuan''s body has recovered more than half, and the pimples on Mu Cheng''s face are gone. There was a red light on Xiuhua''s face, which was surprising.


    The Mu family said it was their mother and daughter who brought them good luck. Liu Zhihua was naturally happy when she heard it. Others didn''t know it, but she knew it best. The eminent monk said that her Jiaojiao was a great lucky star.


    She has never doubted whether it is true or false. Jiaojiao earned the good life today. This is not luck but what is it, and even the relatives around her are contaminated with blessing.


    Suddenly, the sound of scooping water came from the yard.


    Liu Zhihua called out in doubt: "Erya?"


    In the courtyard, Wang Zhuangzhi was drenched in sweat, holding a ladle to drink water.


    After drinking, he put down the water ladle, wiped his sweat and walked into the room.


    Liu Zhihua has all gone to the ground, was startled by the sudden entrance of the housekeeper, patted her heart and said, "Oh, why didn''t I answer my call?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi wiped off his sweat and said, "I didn''t listen, I was thirsty for water when I entered the door, so I didn''t care about anything else."


    "Okay, okay, why are you back? Didn''t you fertilize the field?" Liu Zhihua asked puzzled.


    "The work in the field is done, and the sun has already risen. It will probably get hotter soon." After speaking, Wang Zhuangzhi took off his outer shirt and prepared to rest on the kang.


    Liu Zhihua grabbed him, frowned and said anxiously: "Erya took Jiaojiao Xiaoli to play by the stream, I thought you could watch over there, but if you come back quietly, no one will watch Look at Jiaojiao, what if I get bumped and bumped."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was also a little anxious when he heard that, "Don''t worry, mother, I''ll go and have a look." After saying that, he quickly put on his clothes and ran out the door in a hurry.


    Looking at the back of the running out, Liu Zhihua sighed, and had no desire to sew, so she poured a glass of water and drank it.


    Wang Zhuangzhi came back before he finished his glass of water.


    "Hey, why are you back in charge, what about Erya and the others?" Liu Zhihua got up anxiously and asked.


    Wang Zhuangzhi waved his hand, smiled and comforted him: "I just ran into old scholar Liu at the intersection. He said he was returning from the town with Aunt Liu and passed by the stream to see Jiaojiao and the others. Aunt Liu got off the car early to meet her baby. We went to play."


    Liu Zhihua breathed a sigh of relief, "I feel at ease with Mrs. Liu here."


    Wang Zhuangzhi shook his head with a smile and said: "Children of poor people are in charge of the family early. Erya is more sensible and intelligent than children of the same age. She will definitely protect her younger brothers and sisters. Besides, our Jiaojiao is also very sensible these days. The commander who goes up the mountain to dig herbs looks like My lord, they are smart one by one, don''t scare yourself."


    Liu Zhihua chuckled when she heard it, and rolled her eyes at the head of the house, "You''re still talking about me, you ran faster than anyone else just now."


    Wang Zhuangzhi waved his hand and smiled, went to the table and poured a glass of water, and drank it with emotion: "Jiaojiao is the lucky star of our family, she has such a big life, and I have never seen so much money. I will build a house and buy it next month." There are two sets of new furniture, and there are still more than three hundred taels left, so the future will be smooth."


    Hearing this, Liu Zhihua also expressed emotion: "Don''t say you are the head of the family, I haven''t realized it until now, darling! Four hundred taels, ordinary people can''t make so much money in their lifetime."


    Regret floated on Wang Zhuangzhi''s rough face, and he sighed disappointedly and said, "It used to be a good business to dig herbs, but it was targeted by those jealous people in the village. Many people from nearby villages came here to dig herbs. On the way back from carrying the wooden bucket, you can meet those people who used to dislike our family and asked to help identify herbs, and the way to earn money was disturbed by them."


    Liu Zhihua patted the head of the family, although she was a little bit sighed, she still smiled and said comfortingly: "It''s normal for them to be greedy for such a profitable business, but digging for medicinal materials is not the same thing. There will always be a day when the medicinal materials will disappear, and we can''t do it either." Pointing to this, fortunately, I don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing now and have saved some, so I can save some money in the future.¡±


    "People in the village are jealous. If we really let them know that we have earned so much money, we will not be sour, so we must not say it. Now that we have money, why don''t we start a small business?" Wang Zhuangzhi suddenly suggested.


    Liu Zhihua didn''t dare to think about it at all, business is no joke, she shook her head and smiled, "We are illiterate, so we don''t have the brains to do business, we have to buy goods and rent shops, and if we can''t make money, we can''t guarantee that we will lose the money. "


    After a pause, Liu Zhihua continued: "The money we earn aboveboard is afraid of what they will do, and they look down on us on weekdays, and now we don''t talk to them too much. Qiusheng is good at studying, and there will be more places to spend money in the future. With this money, we You can send Qiusheng to a good college, and maybe our family can produce a champion by then."


    Wang Zhuangzhi rubbed his head and smiled naively when he heard this, "If there is such a day, I will definitely drink it for three days and three nights to celebrate."


    "Look at your worthless appearance." Liu Zhihua was amused by these words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： play by the stream

    Chapter 53 Playing by the stream


    this end,


    Beside the small stream at the foot of the mountain, the only stream in Xiaoshu Village spreads from the mountain to the lower village. The clear running water has nurtured generations of people in Xiaoshu Village.


    At this moment,


    There are many children playing in the water by the stream, and the naughty boys are throwing wicker sticks in the water.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "I flung it, I flung it high..."


    Aunt Liu was afraid that those willow sticks would be so delicate, so she hugged him in her arms, but she didn''t want the child behind to be naughty and throw water droplets on her clothes.


    She turned back angrily and said: "I see who is throwing water at the aunt, be careful to make your mother lose her clothes."


    The girls were too frightened to dare, and some naughty boys even talked back.


    "My grandfather said that I am a family heirloom, and I will not pay."


    "I won''t pay, auntie, your clothes are not new..."


    Aunt Liu couldn''t like these babies when she saw them. This kind of virtue couldn''t even compare with Jiaojiao''s little thumb. Believe it or not, I will take care of you for your mother right now."


    They were all teenagers. When they heard the adults scolding them angrily, they were so frightened that they all ran away.


    "Auntie is not angry." Jiaojiao said softly.


    "Auntie is not angry." Aunt Liu smiled and rubbed her little head: "Looking at it, it''s still a rarity."


    "Sister give it to me!"


    "No! I want to catch it myself."


    Erya and Xiao Li were playing with fish in the creek with their trouser legs arm in arm. Jiaojiao wanted to go too, but Aunt Liu coaxed her to go because she was afraid that she would get mixed in the water.


    "Aunt~Jiaojiao also wants to catch fish."


    With tender and watery eyes, she looked pitifully at her brothers and sisters in the stream, and she wanted to play with her.


    Aunt Liu lost her mind when she heard the soft whirring voice, she had no choice but to carry the man to a place with fish, put the man on the shore and said with a smile: "Jiaojiao, there are small fish here, Jiaojiao come here catch."


    Jiaojiao probed her head and looked at the small fish swimming in the clear water. Her eyes lit up, and she quickly pulled up her sleeves, revealing her white arms like two white lotus roots. She stretched her hands in to catch small fish like her sister.


    However, the fish swims so fast that she can never catch it.


    "Little fish don''t run away..."


    "Little fish..."


    Jiaojiao was so tired that her head was sweating, and she was somewhat disappointed that she couldn''t catch any fish.


    "Oh, Jiaojiao is not upset, Madam, let me try." Aunt Liu couldn''t see Jiaojiao''s grievance, so she put her on the shore, and she rolled up her trouser legs and went down to help catch her.


    As a result, I caught it several times and ran away, and said angrily: "Oh, these little things are so hard to catch, aunt is really old."


    Jiaojiao hurriedly comforted her with a waxy voice: "Ma''am, my sister is very powerful, I''ll let my sister catch her."


    Speaking, Jiaojiao stood on the bank and shouted to her sister in a waxy voice: "Sister~ Jiaojiao can''t catch the fish."


    Erya, who was carrying a fish basket in the distance, heard her sister''s call, and hurriedly walked towards the stream with a smile, and said, "Baby, my sister caught half of the fish basket, and I''ll let you play with it."


    Jiaojiao nodded happily, "Yes, Jiaojiao is playing with Da Niang."


    Aunt Liu couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear when she heard that, she hugged Jiaojiao and shouted obediently, which was rare.


    Erya put the fish basket on the bank, hugged the little girl from Aunt Liu''s arms, kissed her small face, and coaxed: "Baby, you can''t learn by touching fish. Back then, my sister was as young as you." When I was young, I didn¡¯t dare to come to the stream to play in the water, so I¡¯ll get used to it after practicing slowly.¡±


    Jiaojiao hugged her sister and nodded obediently: "Okay, Jiaojiao will practice slowly."


    Aunt Liu looked at Er Ya and felt that this girl was not so sensible, she was just like a little adult, and she was feeling that the two sisters were strange relatives.


    Suddenly, there was a thunder in the blue sky and white sky.


    Boom!


    Jiaojiao subconsciously raised her hands to cover her ears. She was too sensitive to loud noises, and her body trembled when she heard the thunder. She hurriedly buried her head in her sister''s arms.


    Erya was also taken aback, feeling that the little girl in her arms was trembling, she quickly opened her arms and hugged her tightly and coaxed: "Don''t be afraid, baby, sister will protect you."


    Aunt Liu looked at the strange weather, got up and hurriedly greeted the children playing in the stream, shouting loudly: "It''s going to rain, go back to each house quickly, I will complain to your parents if anyone is disobedient, and let your buttocks be spanked!"


    The children ran away after hearing this, but Xiao Li was not afraid at all, and continued to catch fish in the river.


    "Xiao Li!"


    Erya frowned and shouted.


    Xiao Li heard it, and his eyes were fixed on a fish in the river. Suddenly, he quickly stretched out his hands to catch it, and in the next second, he directly caught a big fish.


    He was full of excitement, clasped the big fish tightly, ran over excitedly and held it up for his sister to see, and bragged: "I caught the big fish! Let my mother stew it for dinner tonight."


    "Just know how to eat! It''s going to rain, let''s go home quickly, I will carry my sister, and you will carry the fish basket."


    After Erya gave Xiao Li an order, she carried the little girl to a stone beside her, then turned around and let her lie on her back.


    Jiaojiao was just about to get on the bed, when Aunt Liu hurried over and said, "Erya, let me carry Jiaojiao on your back, the road home is bumpy, if it rains halfway, it will be bad if you fall down."


    Erya felt that she could carry it, but she was afraid that Jiaojiao would fall if it rained. She looked at the still red sun in the sky. It was impossible for such a good day to rain too much, and she would not be willing to hand over her younger sister to someone else. Worried, he gritted his teeth and shook his head and said to Aunt Liu, "Auntie, I can carry my sister well."


    When Jiaojiao heard this, she smiled and threw herself on her sister''s back, wrapping her arms around her neck, and she will protect her.


    Aunt Liu shook her head helplessly, and could only follow behind them to protect them, not forgetting to pull Xiao Li beside them.


    Fortunately, there was no rain along the way, but the huge sun was gradually covered by clouds, and the whole sky sank.


    Boom¡ª


    Jiaojiao was very anxious, covering her ears tightly with her hands, and lying on her sister''s back with her eyes closed.


    Erya panted and ran home with her sister on her back, coaxing: "Don''t be afraid, baby, we''re almost home..."


    Xiao Li was unhappy being led by Aunt Liu, watching her sister go a long way, and hurriedly urged: "Auntie, I can''t even catch up with my sister."


    Aunt Liu was also panting from exhaustion, seeing that she had reached the entrance of the village, she let go of Xiao Li''s hand, waved her hand and said, "Auntie won''t go home with you, you can go home by yourself."


    "Thank you, Ma''am."


    After Xiao Li finished speaking, he quickly ran to catch up with his sister, carrying the fish basket.


    When Erya Jiaojiao was about to get home, she saw her parents anxiously waiting for her at the door from afar, she quickly tilted her head and said to her younger sister, "Jiaojiao, look at your parents waiting for us."


    Jiaojiao lay on her sister''s shoulder, looked up, and all she saw were the anxious faces of her parents, and Bai Miaomiao running towards this side.


    Bai Miaomiao was awakened by thunder and lightning in her sleep, and seeing Jiaojiao''s parents running out worriedly, it also came out to join in the fun.


    Seeing Jiaojiao, she wanted to ask why she didn''t take him out to play together, but she didn''t want to see Jiaojiao''s weak appearance.


    Bai Miaomiao jumped onto Jiaojiao''s shoulder and yelled loudly: "What''s wrong with little Jiaojiao, did someone bully you, I will avenge you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： heavy rain

    Chapter 54 Heavy Rain


    Jiaojiao shook her head and touched Bai Miaomiao, indicating that she was fine.


    Seeing that Jiaojiao was a little weak, Bai Miaomiao stretched out her paws to impart spiritual power to someone, only to find that the spiritual power in Jiaojiao''s body was a bit disordered, so she quickly released the spiritual power in her body to help calm her down.


    "Little Jiaojiao, why did your spiritual power fluctuate so much? Could it be because of the thunder." Bai Miaomiao asked speculatively.


    Jiaojiao shook her head, she didn''t know what was going on, Bai Miaomiao''s spiritual power came in, her body gradually became lighter, and the faint irritability and discomfort disappeared.


    "Baby, what''s going on..."


    Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi ran over one after the other.


    "Baby, did you bump into the stream, mother, let''s see where you hurt..." Liu Zhihua stepped forward to check.


    Jiaojiao hurriedly shook her head, in order not to worry her parents, she curled her lips and said in a waxy voice, "Mother and Dad, I am tired from playing in the water, so I asked my sister to carry it back."


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua heaved a sigh of relief, and sighed, "It''s okay to scare your parents."


    Erya''s eyes flashed cleverly, and she silently swallowed her sister''s fear of thunder.


    "Mom and Dad!"


    Xiao Li from behind ran over.


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw Xiao Li carrying a fish basket, and walked quickly to help.


    Liu Zhihua took Jiaojiao from Erya''s back, threw the kitten into Erya''s arms, looked at the gloomy sky, and hurriedly urged: "It''s going to rain again, go home quickly."


    Erya was wearing new clothes, fearing that the cat''s claws would scratch her clothes, so she held the cat''s claws with both hands, and walked home hanging like a roast pig.


    "Bold!"


    Bai Miaomiao bared her teeth and let out a dissatisfied meow, "Meow~"


    "Jiaojiao, hurry up and save Meow¡ª"


    Jiaojiao lay on her mother''s shoulder, and when she heard the voice, she turned around and saw this scene. She had a soft smile, and a row of small white teeth were very cute.


    Bai Miaomiao wanted to cry without tears and shouted: "Little Jiaojiao, you are still making fun of me, help me quickly..."


    Jiaojiao hurriedly waved to her sister and said in a waxy voice, "Sister, let me hug the cat."


    Erya was annoyed by the cat''s meowing, so she took a quick step forward and handed the cat to her sister, muttering, "This kitten doesn''t meow all day, why can''t I hold it and meow endlessly?"


    Bai Miaomiao hid in Jiaojiao''s arms in a shadow, and called out: "Who are they all, I am not a poison, how can I use such a move! Today is simply a great shame for me..."


    "Why does this cat keep meowing? Could it be that it''s in heat?"


    Liu Zhihua stopped and poked the cat''s head with a finger, still wondering if such a kitten was in heat.


    Bai Miaomiao''s voice stopped abruptly, she closed her mouth speechlessly, buried her head in Jiaojiao''s arms and pretended to be dead.


    This woman is too bad, she actually said these words in the hall... Is it shameless for nothing!


    "Mom, what is estrus?" Er Ya asked loudly, tilting her head.


    Jiaojiao hugged the cat and looked at her mother, her **** and white eyes were wet with curiosity, she wanted to know the answer just like her sister.


    Liu Zhihua blushed, and only then did she realize what she said subconsciously just now. She couldn''t mutter a word for a long time, and she was so embarrassed that she didn''t know how to explain it.


    Wang Zhuangzhi coughed at the back, and his rough face was a bit unnatural. He hurried forward with the fish basket, coaxing the children and saying, "Oh, the fish that Xiao Li caught is so fresh, it will be stewed tonight." Drink the fish soup, let''s go into the house quickly, be careful that the rain will drench your clothes in a while."


    Erya pouted and retorted: "Father, my brother and I caught these fish together."


    "Yes, Dad was wrong, my sister caught more than Xiao Li." Xiao Li said loudly.


    "Father was wrong." Wang Zhuangzhi smiled and praised: "Erya is a good fisherman, my Erya is really good."


    While talking, a few light raindrops drifted down in the wind, and Erya let out an "oops" and hurriedly shouted: "It''s raining, it''s raining."


    After finishing speaking, she covered her clothes with her hands and ran into the house, for fear of getting her new clothes wet.


    Others also ran into the house one after another, and this little episode was over.


    This rain came in a hurry. It was light rain at first, but it turned into a torrential rain after a while.


    "Clatter..."


    The sound of splashing rain is like pouring water, and the sound is scary.


    Wang Zhuangzhi wore a coir raincoat and dug waterways in the yard in the rain. After a while, the yard was filled with stagnant water. If the heavy rain continued, the water might flood into the house. Another waterway was opened from outside the wall.


    The whole family didn''t have dinner, and the kitchen was leaking everywhere. Liu Zhihua put all the food in the porcelain jar and covered it with a wooden board to prevent water from entering, and put a wooden basin on it to catch water. She was going to cook fish soup, but It rained and the fire was not strong, so I simply made noodle soup.


    In the house,


    "Oops, water is coming in."


    "Xiao Li, help my sister get the straw..."


    Erya and Xiao Li are using straw poles to place a mat at the door, blocking the water from entering the house.


    Jiaojiao was placed on the kang by Liu Zhihua and couldn''t get off the ground. She hugged the cat, looked at the busy brothers and sisters, and looked at the rain-soaked windows and the water stains seeping under the windows. Bai Shengsheng''s little face was worried. .


    Get up and find my mother''s sewing basket, take out some burlap strips from it, and stick them to the window seam.


    Jiaojiao seemed a little helpless in this situation, space and spiritual power couldn''t help at all, and her small body couldn''t help either.


    Bai Miaomiao felt Jiaojiao''s loss, and comforted her: "Little Jiaojiao, rain is a natural phenomenon of human beings, your house leaks because the house is too dilapidated, if it rains heavily for several days, it might collapse. "


    Jiaojiao was startled when she heard this, and she said in a earnest voice with a small face: "When the rain stops tomorrow, I will ask Dad to find the workers who build the house, and we will start building the house tomorrow."


    Bai Miaomiao licked her paws, and quickly suggested: "It''s so hard to build a house, why don''t you buy a yard? I stayed in the town for a month, and I can always hear people passing by saying that many rich businessmen go to Ancheng to buy yards. There are many yards left unoccupied in the town and the village, with gardens, fish ponds, fruit trees, and swings... It¡¯s much more comfortable than living in this earthen house like yours.¡±


    Jiaojiao listened to Bai Miaomiao''s description, fantasizing a little bit in her head, and said with a smile: "Miaomiao is right, it is faster to buy a yard, I will tell my parents in a while."


    "Sister, who are you talking to?"


    Erya turned her head and looked this way, there was only her sister and the cat on the kang, why did she hear who Jiaojiao was talking to?


    "Sister~ I''m talking to the cat." Jiaojiao said happily, and they don''t have to worry about rainy days when they buy the yard.


    Erya was taken aback, thinking that the younger sister was a little frightened by thunder this afternoon, could she be talking nonsense?


    She blocked the remaining straw poles at the door, hurried into the room, wiped her hands with a cloth, and then walked towards the kang.


    "Baby, come and touch your forehead, sister, is it raining and you have a fever?"


    Bai Miaomiao watched Erya get on the kang, she hurriedly got up and jumped into the suitcase, and found a comfortable position to rest.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： buying a yard

    Chapter 55 Buying a Yard


    Erya touched Jiaojiao''s forehead, then her own, and felt that the temperature was about the same.


    Jiaojiao grabbed her sister, raised her face and said with a smile, "Sister, I''m fine."


    "Jiaojiao is fine as long as she is fine."


    Erya played with her sister with a clay figurine, and looked at the door from time to time. Mother hadn''t cooked yet, she was so hungry.


    "Hoohoo ~ the dragonfly is flying..."


    Xiao Li sat on the stool and played with the wooden dragonfly that his father bought for him. He had a great time playing alone.


    At this time,


    Liu Zhihua hurried in wearing a straw hat, covering a large bowl of food with clothes in her arms, and the clothes on her body were all wet by the rain.


    "What the **** weather, I almost can''t make it two steps away."


    While cursing, Liu Zhihua put the food on the table, then moved the small wooden table on the kang out, and divided the food among them one by one.


    "Stop playing and eat quickly, it''s cold today, eat early and go to bed early."


    Erya jumped off the ground and got Mother a face wipe, then ran to the closet to get clothes, hurriedly urged: "Mother, wipe off the rain on your body, or you will get sick."


    "Oh, I''m still a sweet girl." Liu Zhihua took it and wiped the rain off her body.


    While her sister was talking to her mother, Jiaojiao pulled a spirit beard and used spiritual power to turn it into powder and sprinkled it into mother''s bowl, lest mother would find out that she scooped up some soup and stirred it with chopsticks.


    This way you won''t get sick.


    Liu Zhihua turned around and happened to see her own Jiaojiao serving her food, and immediately smiled with emotion: "Mother''s two daughters are more filial than the other. Oh, I was appointed to do a lot of good deeds in my previous life."


    "Mother, don''t talk, hurry up and change your wet clothes." Arya urged helplessly.


    "Okay, okay, mother, just change..."


    As soon as Liu Zhihua put on clean clothes, Wang Zhuangzhi hurried in.


    "What the **** is this? I haven''t seen such heavy rain in two years. I don''t know if the peanuts planted in the field have been damaged."


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s coir raincoat was still dripping, so he hurriedly took off the coir raincoat and hung it at the door to control the water. The clothes on his upper body were not wet, but his trousers and cloth shoes from his calves were soaked and covered with yellow mud.


    Liu Zhihua glanced at it, waved and said, "Okay, hurry up and eat, I hope you don''t go down tomorrow."


    Liu Zhihua gave the cotton cloth to the head of the house, then went to the kang and hugged Jiaojiao, picked up the bowl and chopsticks and coaxed with a smile: "Jiaojiao open your mouth, ah~"


    Jiaojiao hurriedly shook her head, Bai Nuo''s small face was full of seriousness and said: "Mother~ I will eat by myself, mother, eat quickly, or the food will be cold in a while."


    As she spoke, Jiaojiao pushed Mother''s rice to Mother''s hand, and urged, "Mom, you eat."


    "Hey, listen to how sensible my baby is."


    Liu Zhihua''s face was full of joy, and in her heart it was also called a beauty. She hugged Jiaojiao and kissed her before she put her aside, and said with a smile: "Baby loves mother, so mother will listen to Baobao."


    Wang Zhuangzhi, who was changing shoes underground, heard this, looked at Jiaojiao lovingly, and said with a smile, "Baby, Daddy is here too."


    Jiaojiao replied softly: "Jiaojiao also likes Daddy."


    "Sister ~ and brother."


    "Guaibao likes her sister the most, and I''m number one!"


    "Sister, you lied..."


    It was raining heavily outside, but the atmosphere in the house was extraordinarily warm.


    ¡ª


    After meal,


    The heavy rain outside still didn¡¯t stop, so Wang Zhuangzhi went out again in his coir raincoat. Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t much water in the yard, but the kitchen and the earthen hut next to it were leaking.


    The hut where Erya and Xiao Li lived was also leaking, and the family of five would sleep together in the big room tonight.


    It was getting late, Liu Zhihua urged Rang to go to bed quickly.


    Xiao Li fell asleep quickly, and could still vaguely hear the sound of snoring.


    Erya pretended to close her eyes, but actually turned around and scratched her itch from time to time.


    Jiaojiao''s **** eyes were open, her mind was full of thoughts about the yard, and she couldn''t sleep at all.


    After thinking about it, I took this opportunity to talk to my mother and said, "Mother, our house always leaks, let''s buy a yard."


    Liu Zhihua was taken aback when he heard Guaibao''s words, why did this kid think of buying a yard? She smiled and asked, "Where did you hear that, baby, our family can build a new house by itself, why buy someone else''s yard?"


    The foundation is one''s own, and fifty taels of silver is enough to build a new house, but it costs three to five hundred taels to buy a smaller yard. There is a huge price difference between the two.


    Jiaojiao''s eyes were bright, and she explained to her mother earnestly: "It takes a long time to build a house. If there is such a heavy rain, our house will collapse. If we buy a yard, we can move in directly."


    Erya''s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly said, "Mother, it''s good to buy a yard! Those yards in the town are bright and grand. If our house really has such a yard, I''d be so happy."


    "Say the wind is the rain, you girl, don''t make trouble."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhihua stroked Jiaojiao''s hair and said, "Baby, the heavy rain will stop tomorrow. We have our own homestead to build a house in the way we like, so we don''t want to buy other people''s yards."


    Jiaojiao pursed her lips, and said softly: "Mother, let''s go see the yard."


    Miao Miao said that the yard will not leak rain, and there are pools, gardens, fruit trees and swings. Parents will definitely like it when they see it.


    Liu Zhihua didn''t think about the yard at all, so she continued to coax with a helpless smile: "The yard is only available in the town, and we still grow peanuts in our field. Mother wants to farm, and your father has to go hunting in the mountains. Move to the town to grow peanuts." It''s far away, how close we live here, we don''t want those yards."


    Jiaojiao heard what her mother said, and immediately had no words to refute, she pouted her mouth and nodded, "Yeah."


    Erya curled her lips, knowing that the little girl was no match for her mother.


    When she earns money in the future, she will buy a yard to live in, and bring Jiaojiao to live with her.


    ¡­


    Liu Zhihua coaxed Jiaojiao to sleep, and Erya fell asleep holding her younger sister after a while.


    Liu Zhihua couldn''t fall asleep anymore, looking at the dark room, she tentatively called softly: "Master, are you asleep?"


    "not yet."


    Wang Zhuangzhi folded his hands behind his head, listening to the sound of rain outside, he also felt a little sad.


    Just now he also heard the conversation between the three of them, mother and daughter, and he felt that buying a yard as Jiaojiao said was not a bad idea, even though it was more expensive and the house deed he got was in his own name.


    Now this earthen house, the homestead is in the hands of the mother. After a while, Lizheng must be notified when the house is built.


    I haven¡¯t contacted my mother for many years, so I rush to look for it and don¡¯t know if I can get it. This is also a trouble.


    He didn''t think about it that much before, but just now when Jiaojiao talked about buying a yard, he thought about these issues.


    "Master, why don''t you say anything? What kind of house do you think we will build? I think the yard is a bit small. We should tear down the wall in the backyard and expand it. The children have grown up and given them alone. a room..."


    "Zhihua, why don''t we go look at the yard tomorrow."


    Wang Zhuangzhi said suddenly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： persuade

    Chapter 56 Persuasion


    Liu Zhihua got angry when she heard this, got up from the kang, and said in a low voice: "You who have suffered a thousand dollars, you can be angry with me, I just made it clear to Jiaojiao, you are telling me these things again, don''t you think it''s a bitch?" If you have money in your pocket, you can do whatever you want, and you can use all the money at once, so we won¡¯t have to live in the future.¡±


    "Shh, don''t worry, keep your voice down, and wake up the children later."


    Wang Zhuangzhi persuaded in a low voice anxiously, and hurriedly explained: "There is a reason for me to say this. It is too late today to avoid waking up the children, so I will talk to you tomorrow."


    Liu Zhihua couldn''t sleep at first, but when she heard this, her heart choked, she lay down angrily and said in a low voice, "Hurry up and say it now, or I won''t be able to sleep tonight."


    Wang Zhuangzhi hesitated to speak, sighed and sighed in a low voice: "Zhihua, my grandparents lived in this house for decades, and now Xiaoshu Village counts our earthen house as dilapidated. I have wanted to build a new house for some years, but unfortunately my life is tight and I have no money, every time it rains, I just make up for it, the summer is hot, and the winter is cold, these years have worked hard for you."


    Liu Zhihua''s eyes were wet when she heard this, and she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her back to the head of the house, and said angrily, "Ask why you want to buy a yard, and tell me what to do."


    Wang Zhuangzhi sighed and continued: "Rebuilding a house requires a land deed, and those land deed documents are in my mother''s hands... Since we separated, I haven''t met them these years. My elder brother and second brother are promising, my mother thinks Forgot about my son, our family bought a bigger yard, and we can do whatever we want with the title deed."


    "In the future, whether Qiusheng is going to be successful or not, he will have to marry a wife. Having a bigger house is better after all. The people in the village look down on us and complain about it. In the future, when the children are older, they will not be happy living in it. Why not stay away from them .¡±


    Wang Zhuangzhi sighed himself after finishing speaking, if he had never dared to think about this before, he would have dared to be so confident because of the luck of Jiaojiao''s family and earned money.


    Liu Zhihua''s eyes were red when she heard that, after all, that mother-in-law just doesn''t want to see her, because she is an outsider who doesn''t even want a son, a tiger''s poison does not eat children, that wicked mother-in-law is not only cold-blooded but also hard-hearted, there is no second person in the world indivual.


    What the head of the family said is correct, Qiusheng is going to marry a wife and have children as he grows up, no girl is willing to marry in such a small courtyard, plus people in the village talk a lot, so there is no guarantee The marriage of each child is affected.


    Thinking of this, Liu Zhihua became a little apprehensive, wiped away her tears and hurriedly said: "Buy it, buy it, let''s go around tomorrow to see if there is a suitable house, and stay away from their house in the future."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhihua breathed a sigh of relief, and said to the head of the house: "Go to sleep," and no longer entangled in the matter of money or not, she pulled the quilt over her and closed her eyes.


    Wang Zhuangzhi laughed when he heard that, turned around and tucked the corner of the quilt for Xiao Li beside him, covered the quilt and closed his eyes. Zhihua has always been soft-hearted and hard-spoken, and he felt a lot more relaxed.


    ¡­


    the next day,


    The rain has stopped, the sky is still a little foggy, and there is no sun.


    The Wang family slept late last night, and they haven''t woken up yet.


    The house was quiet, and the whole family was sound asleep.


    Xiao Li was awakened by urination, closed his eyes and opened his mouth, and called his mother: "Mum, I want to pee..."


    With this sound, both Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi woke up. Wang Zhuangzhi got up first and opened the window to have a look. He was relieved to see that it was no longer raining. There was water in the yard, but not much.


    "Father, I''m so anxious to urinate, you carry me..." Xiao Li rubbed his eyes and got up and said.


    "Such a big baby, Jiaojiao is not like you, put on her shoes and go to the latrine by herself."


    Liu Zhihua stops the head of the house and doesn''t allow him to carry him, but he can''t get used to his lameness. It''s just summer and he needs someone to take care of him, and in winter it''s even colder.


    Xiao Li couldn''t hold back any longer, so he hurriedly got up and slid down the kang. He put on both shoes on the wrong side and didn''t notice, and hurried towards the hut outside the yard.


    "You bastard, look so lazy." Liu Zhihua cursed with a smile.


    Wang Zhuangzhi said while pulling on his clothes: "Xiao Li has changed a little these days, and I can''t tell what changed, but I just feel different."


    Liu Zhihua said casually: "I don''t sniff my nose these days, but I''m getting more and more lazy, and I don''t worry about it."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded quickly, and said with a smile: "Yes, mother, you are right, Xiao Li just became uneasy, and dared to talk back to his sister these days, usually like a mouse meeting a cat, sometimes like that It is very similar to Erya when she was a child, and she behaves more like a normal baby."


    "Look at what you said, no matter how much it changes, it can still change to normal. Even Dr. Li said that he was born with defects from the mother''s womb. He is not like other idiots and idiots. I am already very content."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhihua''s complexion became a little more emotional. Mothers want their children to be healthy more than anyone else.


    But she has long been used to it, it''s always a piece of flesh that fell from her body, even if she dies in old age, Qiusheng Erya Jiaojiao can help take care of her, so she doesn''t worry.


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s eyes were filled with anticipation, and he said with a smile: "I just want to say, our Jiaojiao family is blessed, maybe Xiao Li can return to normal."


    "Okay, then I will listen to your auspicious words, and use our Jiaojiao''s blessing to make my little Li get well soon."


    After speaking, Liu Zhihua noticed that it was bright outside, "Oh, I overslept today." After speaking, she hurried out and went straight to the kitchen.


    The whole family, big and small, are all in poor health. Dr. Li has repeatedly instructed that three meals a day should not be missed, and breakfast must be eaten on time, so Liu Zhihua is not sloppy with three meals a day.


    Wang Zhuangzhi changed into straw sandals, took a shovel and went to the yard to shovel the accumulated water in the yard.


    It''s cloudy today, and the temperature is colder than yesterday. Erya and Jiaojiao slept soundly while hugging each other, and Xiao Li climbed into the pit to continue sleeping when he came back.


    Liu Zhihua prepared breakfast and brought it over, only to find that none of the three children had gotten up, so she hurriedly lifted the quilt and dressed them one by one, muttering to each of them, "Wake up, but don''t develop the bad habit of staying in bed, go to the ground to wash up Let''s eat breakfast, the steamed eggs that mother made for you this morning, everyone has fried dough, every bite of egg custard is filled with crispy dough, it tastes delicious when you eat it."


    "Mom, I want to eat!"


    "I want it too, I want to eat it too!"


    Hearing about egg custard and pastry residue, Xiao Li and Er Ya were so happy that they couldn¡¯t find their way, they scrambled to get to the kitchen sink to scoop up water to rinse their mouths.


    Jiaojiao looked at her brother and sister running out in confusion, her sleeping hair curled up, and her soft face became more and more cute against the background. She rubbed her eyes sleepily, and softly asked her mother: "Mom~ Is it not raining outside?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： big brother back

    Chapter 57 Big brother is back


    Liu Zhihua hugged her daughter dotingly and said: "It''s not raining outside, Guaibao slept well today, mother will dress Guaibao, let''s eat delicious custard..."


    Jiaojiao felt that her mother was in a good mood, and she nodded with a smile on her small face: "Yeah." Obediently, her mother put on the clothes.


    ¡­


    During breakfast, Liu Zhihua brought up the matter of buying a yard.


    "Mother thought about it yesterday, and felt that we should go and see if there is a suitable courtyard. Our current courtyard is a bit small, and you will not be able to live in it when you get older. I will ask your father to go out and find out if there is a suitable courtyard. "


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard about it, and hurriedly responded with a smile: "Okay, I''ll go out after dinner to inquire."


    Jiaojiao blinked her eyes and was stunned. Mother clearly disagreed last night, but today she agreed?


    Erya''s dark face was full of excitement and asked: "Mother, is this true?"


    Liu Zhihua glanced at the second girl with a smile, and said with an angry smile: "When does mother not count what she said, what kind of things you ask this girl, can parents lie to you?"


    Erya was overjoyed when she heard the words, put down the bowls and chopsticks excitedly, jumped around the room and said, "Great! Mom, can we buy a bigger yard, I want to have my own room."


    Xiao Li didn''t know what happened, but when he heard his sister asked for something, he raised his hand while eating egg custard and said, "Mom, I want it too, and I want a house too."


    Jiaojiao looked at her mother, smiled obediently, echoed her sister''s words and said, "Well, Jiaojiao wants too."


    If you live in a room by yourself, you can enter the space to cultivate and grow herbs at will in the future, and you can also talk to Bai Miaomiao, and you will no longer be afraid of being discovered.


    Liu Zhihua touched her daughter''s hair while laughing, nodded and said to the children: "Okay, okay, let''s look at a bigger yard, and let you brothers and sisters each have a room."


    After what the head of the family said last night, she also figured it out. Earning money is spent, and she is naturally happy in her heart when the children are happy. She recognized a lot of herbal medicines, as long as she worked hard to find them, she would definitely be able to earn some scraps of money.


    "Qiu Sheng is not here, why don''t we go and see the yard together." Liu Zhihua sighed.


    Jiaojiao has not seen her eldest brother for a long time, since they came back from the town, she has never seen him again.


    Father went to the town to sell herbs, and would go to the school to deliver decoctions. Hearing that the elder brother was going to take an exam, the master refused to let the elder brother back because he was afraid that the elder brother would delay the exam.


    But the eldest brother asked Dad to bring back a booklet with drawings, which changed from text images to interesting painting stories, which Jiaojiao liked very much.


    "Mom~ When will big brother come back?" Jiaojiao asked with her head tilted.


    "I have a rest every day after my birthday, so I should be back tomorrow afternoon."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhihua''s face became a little more sad, and she sighed for a long time. Qiusheng is weak, and she is most worried about not going home for more than ten days. Classmates bullying... In short, mothers just think too much.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the sad look on the lady''s face, so he knew that she was worried about Qiusheng, so he smiled and comforted him and said, "I can see Qiusheng every day when I deliver the medicine. He has strengthened a lot after drinking the medicine, and his head has moved two inches. It''s up to my chest."


    Liu Zhihua''s eyes lit up when she heard that, and said with a smile: "Really, that''s the medicine Jiaojiao made, it works. I''ll have to take a good look at it when I come back tomorrow."


    ¡­


    After the whole family had breakfast, Wang Zhuangzhi was a man of action, and went out first to inquire about the house.


    Liu Zhihua took out the things that were drenched in the rain yesterday to dry, Erya Xiaoli helped to move things, and Jiaojiao went to the backyard to look at her spirit grass, but she forgot the spirit grass for a while when it rained heavily yesterday.


    On the soil **** in the backyard, due to the heavy rain last night, most of the flowers and plants were beaten and their leaves withered, and the spirit grass was no exception. The roots, stems and leaves of several spirit grasses were damaged to varying degrees.


    The spiritual grasses were hard to come by, so Jiaojiao dug them up and put them in the space and planted them in the black soil. After watering them with stream water, she did not forget to ask Aque to pay more attention to it and water it with a small amount of stream water frequently, so that it can recover quickly.


    Except for the damaged herbs and the spirit grass that had been moved into the space, there were no more plants in the dirt **** of the backyard, so Jiaojiao moved some mature herbs from the space to plant in the backyard. The herbs grown in the space were big and good. The lush green reflects the lush and vibrant scene of the slope.


    "Jiaojiao, Ben Miao saw a rich carriage coming from the gate of the yard. When did your family have such rich relatives?" Bai Miaomiao ran over and said.


    Jiaojiao was taken aback, "Probably not." After finishing speaking, she bent down and picked up the cat, wiped off its paws with a handkerchief, and walked straight to the front yard.


    As soon as she reached the gate of the courtyard, Jiaojiao saw Wang Qiusheng getting out of the carriage and wearing a commoner coat. His face was blushing, and the dying breath disappeared from his body. He was confident, cheerful and generous.


    She hurriedly ran over with a smile, and shouted in a waxy voice, "Brother!"


    Qiusheng saw the little girl, his face was a little more gentle, he squatted down with a smile and picked up the little girl, and asked with a smile: "Jiaojiao, do you miss the big brother?"


    "Yes!" Jiaojiao smiled and nodded.


    "Qiusheng, this is the little girl you''re talking about." Another round body emerged from the carriage. The boy was wearing a watermelon rind hat sewn with gold thread, and a gold collar on his thick neck. The round face of the plate is rich and honest.


    Qiu Sheng nodded with a smile, and replied: "Yes, this is my little sister, Brother Baokang, thank you for giving me a ride today, and I will go to town to treat you to tea."


    "I don''t eat tea, just lend me to copy your brochure, but why does your little sister look different from ordinary farm children, she is even fairer than my younger sisters." The chubby Qian Baokang stared at Jiaojiao with a glance. .


    Jiaojiao looked at the stranger in front of her, pursed her lips and hugged her elder brother''s neck without speaking.


    "Jiaojiao is not afraid, this is Big Brother''s classmate." Qiu Sheng coaxed softly.


    "Come on, call me brother, I''ll give you candies." Baokang took out a few pieces of fructose from his waist bag, smiled and gave them deliberately, but didn''t give them to tease Jiaojiao.


    Jiaojiao pouted, tilting her head and not looking at him.


    "Hahaha, your sister has a temper." Qian Baokang laughed loudly as if he had some fun.


    Qiu Sheng stopped Baokang''s swaying hand, frowned and said: "Brother Baokang, my little sister has been weak since she was a child and cannot be frightened, so don''t joke with her like this."


    Speaking, Qiusheng put his sister down and asked her to go into the house to find his mother, while he clasped his fists and smiled with Qian Baokang: "Brother Baokang, the house is dilapidated and there is no place to stay, so you are not welcome to come in."


    Qian Baokang helped him in the academy. His father is a wealthy businessman and was spoiled by his family, so he is not a bad person.


    Qian Baokang nodded boredly. He naturally knew that Qiusheng''s family was poor. He had always been spoiled by his family, so he didn''t look down on these small houses. I''m leaving."


    "See you later, take your time on the road."


    Seeing off his classmates, Qiu Sheng heaved a sigh of relief, and hurried back to the room to see Jiaojiao.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： Variety

    Chapter 58 Changes


    In the house,


    Liu Zhihua was wiping Xiao Li''s face, when she heard that Guaibao said that Qiu Sheng was back, she was just about to go out to have a look after wiping her hands.


    At this time, Qiu Sheng entered the house.


    The moment he walked into the room, Qiu Sheng''s eyes froze for a moment, but he didn''t react.


    The earthen house in sight has changed drastically, with new window grilles pasted on the windows, brand new blankets on the earthen kang, old wooden tables replaced by new ones, new wardrobes that have never been seen before, and copper basins for washing. ¡­


    Qiusheng looked at his mother and was taken aback for another moment, and found that his younger siblings and mother had changed a lot.


    "Brother!"


    "Brother!"


    Xiao Li and Er Ya saw Qiu Sheng, slipped down from the kang and rushed over one after the other, Xiao Li hugged his elder brother''s thigh and shouted cheerfully: "Brother, you are back."


    Seeing his brother and sister''s gentle complexion, Qiusheng raised his hand to touch Erya''s braid, and felt that he seemed to have grown taller. He also noticed that Xiao Li, who had put on new clothes, had changed after a few days. He praised with a smile. : "Xiao Lichang is handsome."


    Xiao Liyuan''s face turned red, he scratched his head in embarrassment, pulled his new clothes and said to his elder brother: "The new clothes that mother bought for me, elder brother, do you look good?"


    Qiu Sheng nodded with a smile and replied: "It looks good, Xiao Li is very handsome in this suit."


    "Big brother is eccentric, he always praises the younger brother, and never looks at me." Erya pouted Lao Gao.


    When Qiu Sheng heard this, he squatted down with a smile and took out the crispy candy wrapped in oil-wrapped paper from the baggage he brought, and coaxed: "Erya has become more handsome. Big brother knows that Erya likes crispy snacks, so I bought it specially for you." New crispy candy."


    Erya¡¯s eyes lit up, she happily took it and hugged it, and went to share it with Jiaojiao, her face was full of joy and she said, ¡°Baby, come and eat the crispy candy that big brother bought.¡±


    Jiaojiao had never eaten crispy candy before. She watched curiously as her sister unwrapped the ropes and peeled off the oiled paper to reveal a piece of browned candy inside.


    Erya gave the first piece to Jiaojiao, then took the second piece and stuffed it into her mouth, stamped her feet and clapped her hands and said, "Well, it''s delicious..."


    Xiao Li also ran over greedily, followed Erya and called his sister ingratiatingly, Erya also took a piece for him, and the three of them sat on the kang and ate happily.


    "Look, this isn''t missing big brother, it''s clearly missing snacks that Qiu Sheng brought back."


    Liu Zhihua walked to the side of the kang with a smile. There was half a bowl of warm water for Jiaojiao to dry on the wooden table. Have a bowl of egg noodles."


    Qiu Sheng took a sip, and said with a gentle face, "Mother, I''ve had dinner, and I came back in a classmate''s carriage. The stool is covered with soft cushions and I don''t feel tired at all."


    Liu Zhihua has never been to the academy, and she doesn''t know who Qiusheng''s classmate is, so she asked with some doubts: "Qiusheng, why did you come back early today before Muxiu''s time?"


    "I originally came back tomorrow, but the master let me rest early today. I wanted to go home early and take a look, so I took a classmate''s carriage and rushed back."


    After Qiusheng explained, he asked his mother with some doubts: "Mother, I haven''t seen you for ten days. My younger brothers and sisters have changed a lot. No matter how I look at my mother, they have changed a lot."


    Liu Zhihua touched her face, looked at her clothes again, and said with a smile: "I have eaten well these few days, and I bought new clothes. As the saying goes, people depend on clothes and Buddha depends on gold. If you have money, you will change." .¡±


    These few days are the happiest time for her. She has no worries about food and drink, and bought two new clothes. She still holds a lot of money in her hands. Don''t mention how beautiful these days are.


    Qiusheng heard from his father that the family digs herbs and sells them to earn some money, but the change in the mother''s clothes is not because of the clothes, but that the mother is thinner visible to the naked eye, her hair is not dry and rough, the wrinkles on her face and neck seem to have faded, and her whole body has changed. luster.


    Before Qiusheng could figure it out, Liu Zhihua said with a smile: "I also said that mother has changed. Mother has changed a lot when looking at Qiusheng. Her face is full of red light, and her mouth is no longer so pale. Now she is full of vigor and vitality." Have."


    As she spoke, she even patted her son''s shoulder, just like what the head of the family said, it felt a lot stronger than before.


    Qiu Sheng''s face was full of smiles, and he explained: "The medicine dug by my little sister works. I went to the medical clinic yesterday and asked the doctor to check the pulse. The doctor said that there is nothing serious about me. There are congenital deficiencies."


    Qiu Sheng''s voice could not hide the joy.


    Liu Zhihua''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and she took Qiusheng''s hand and asked excitedly, "Doctor really say that?"


    Qiu Sheng looked serious, nodded and said with a smile, "Mother, really, my health has recovered."


    "Great!"


    Liu Zhihua folded her excited hands together to worship the sky and the earth, muttering, "Thank you for giving us a sweetheart Jiaojiao, and thank you to the eminent monk for persuading us..."


    Although Jiaojiao is eating crispy candies, she has been listening to the conversation between her mother and her elder brother. She is also very happy when she hears that her elder brother has recovered from his illness.


    It seems that the combination of stream water and spirit whiskers will work faster. Not only can the elder brother recover, but also the stream water she secretly put into the water tank will help both parents get better physically. The ankle also recovered quickly, Xiao Li did not have a runny nose, and although her sister''s face never turned white, she grew taller...


    "Mom, why didn''t you look at Dad?"


    Qiu Sheng looked around. Didn''t Dad say that he was resting for the past two days? Why isn''t he at home?


    "Your father went out to look at the yard, whoops, mother forgot to tell you about it."


    Liu Zhihua moved two wooden chairs while laughing, and took her son to sit down. Then she opened her mouth to talk about the family''s plan to buy a yard.


    After all, Qiusheng has been in school for two years. He was a little confused about what his mother said. He pursed his lips and said, "Mother, buying a yard is too expensive. Our house can be demolished and rebuilt."


    It costs a little money to build a house on your own foundation. It may be too expensive to buy someone else''s house.


    Liu Zhihua smiled when she heard her son''s words. Qiu Sheng had exactly the same idea as her at the beginning, but there were also old things about her mother-in-law mixed in.


    She didn''t want to mention those bad things to her children, so she smiled and said to Qiusheng: "Our yard is too small. In the future, you two brothers will marry wives and have children. There must not be enough space. Now I can buy a big one while I have earned some money." Jiaojiao proposed this idea, this girl and Erya were talking about wanting a big yard, and they bought it if they found a suitable one.¡±


    Qiu Sheng originally wanted to say a few words, but when he heard that the younger sister wanted a big yard, he swallowed his dissuasion immediately.


    Not to mention that Jiaojiao earns all the money in the family, even if it is not, if the family has money, the family will do everything they can to satisfy the little girl.


    ¡ª


    Near noon, Wang Zhuangzhi came back.


    As soon as he entered the house, several children surrounded him, Er Ya asked loudly expectantly: "Father, have you found the yard yet?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： hard to find

    Chapter 59 Hard to Find


    Wang Zhuangzhi wiped the sweat from his forehead, took two sips of the water that Qiu Sheng handed over, and said after a sigh of relief: "I went to a lot of places, but there is a yard, but it is far away from us. We will plant the land and harvest the autumn in the future It¡¯s inconvenient to take a trip.¡±


    Hearing this, the high mood of the whole family fell instantly.


    Erya looked at her parents with a small face full of disappointment, pursed her lips and asked in a low voice, "Dad and mother, why don''t you buy it?"


    Jiaojiao held the cat in her arms and looked at her parents eagerly. It was a pity that her mother finally agreed.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the expectant eyes of the children, sighed helplessly and said: "It''s not that I don''t want to buy it, but I can''t find a suitable one."


    "We are located in the north, and we are in a small village. The courtyards we inquired about are not expensive. Some courtyards only sell for two hundred taels, which can accommodate our large family."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Zhuangzhi paused for a moment, and then continued: "There is a nearby yard, which is separated from ours by a village. The owner''s family has moved away more than ten years ago, and the weeds in the yard are spreading. It is very desolate. In addition The owner of a yard wants to sell it, and the yard is square and the house is very grand, but the road there is not smooth, and there are rocks on the road, so it is not safe, in short, each has its own advantages and disadvantages."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Zhuangzhi sighed. Originally, he went out excitedly and was sure to find it, but one place was not as good as one place, and finally he couldn¡¯t find a suitable one after looking tired.


    "Oh~ what is this called?"


    Liu Zhihua slapped her legs with emotion on her face. Looking at the appearance of the head of the house, she knew that this matter was difficult. She originally thought that she would not worry about buying a place when she had money, but unexpectedly she couldn''t even screen out a place.


    "Brother, your bamboo dragonfly can''t fly." Xiao Li whispered while holding the dragonfly.


    Qiu Sheng handed the toy in his hand to Xiao Li, patted his head and coaxed him, seeing that everyone was frowning, he pursed his lips to comfort him:


    "Father and mother, such a big matter as buying a house must take a long time to think about. How can you see it in the morning to make a final decision? Don''t worry about this matter and take it slow. As the saying goes, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, maybe you can meet it in a few days to fit."


    Jiaojiao felt that what the elder brother said was right, and she said firmly in her Jiaonuo voice: "Father and Mother, let''s look slowly, and we will eventually find a suitable yard."


    Erya also hurriedly echoed: "That''s right, maybe the place where Dad left is suitable. After lunch, I will go out to ask questions."


    Everyone was clamoring, and Bai Miaomiao in Jiaojiao''s arms was woken up.


    Bai Miaomiao half-closed her eyes, wagging her tail leisurely like an old man, and said slowly, "Isn''t it just to find a yard, what''s the problem?"


    Jiaojiao heard that, she stroked Meow Miao''s soft fur with her small hand, then held its little paw and squeezed it lightly, beckoning him to continue talking.


    Bai Miaomiao stretched out her limbs, changed into a comfortable position to nest, and said lazily: "Based on my experience of following many masters, your place has lush vegetation, mountains and water, and it is rare to have enough sunshine. It is a treasured land of geomantic omen, and some wealthy businessmen and officials have been designated to build private gardens here. Don¡¯t worry Jiaojiao, I will go out and find it for you later.¡±


    Jiaojiao smiled happily, hugged the cat and rubbed her cheeks, and praised in a low voice: "Meow is so amazing."


    Bai Miaomiao, who was originally sleepy, was shocked by Jiaojiao''s action, and while pawing with her paws, she stammered and said, "No, Jiaojiao, you are a girl, and I am a serious male." Cat, you, you will be shy as a meow."


    Jiaojiao was amused, and before she could answer the conversation, she stretched out a hand and lifted Bai Miaomiao away from her arms.


    Jiaojiao raised her head in bewilderment and realized it was Mother, "Mother?"


    Liu Zhihua wiped Jiaojiao''s face with a handkerchief, and coaxed softly: "Baby is obedient, you can''t play with the kitten face to face like this, cats and dogs are covered with fleas and dirty things, if you don''t pay attention, you will get sick."


    Bai Miaomiao, who was thrown to the side mat, had a golden star on his head.


    Damn it, I''m really fed up with this family, throwing it around like weeds!


    Hmph~ If Jiaojiao wasn''t here, he wouldn''t even come here.


    Jiaojiao pursed her mouth, went to hold Bai Miaomiao in her arms, and stroked its head comfortingly. Her **** eyes were full of seriousness and she explained to her mother: "Mother, Jiaojiao will also wash Miaomiao after washing. No fleas."


    Paused, Jiaojiao whispered again: "Miaomiao is my friend, mother can''t treat it like this in the future."


    Liu Zhihua choked, looked helpless and sighed back to the head of the family, and said: "Look at your little girl, she is closer to a cat than to her mother, I can''t help my mother."


    Wang Zhuangzhi glanced at the little kitten in his daughter''s arms. He could hold it with two palms. His whole body was white and clean. He said with a hearty smile, "What''s so dangerous about such a little thing? Jiaojiao likes it, so let her Play."


    "Look, give you what you can. Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case. Jiaojiao''s body is so delicate that there is no room for a little mistake. You love Baobao, and you will give the cat a bath in the future."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhihua stared at the head of the house speechlessly, and didn''t let her step down any steps in front of the child.


    Wang Zhuangzhi choked, his palms and backs were full of flesh, he couldn''t afford to offend any of them.


    With a soft smile on his rough face, he still walked over and picked up his daughter in a rare way, wiped the back of his hand vigorously behind him, then took his daughter''s soft little fleshy hand, touched it, and asked coaxingly: "Baby likes this cat?"


    "Yes, I like it." Jiaojiao nodded obediently.


    "Will Jiaojiao know how to write about kittens? Is it written in the brochure your elder brother gave you?" Wang Zhuangzhi smiled and changed the subject.


    Jiaojiao tilted her head and thought for a while, then shook her head decisively and said, "No."


    "Your elder brother is back, the word kitten will definitely not trouble our Jiaojiao."


    Wang Zhuangzhi finished coaxing, turned his head and waved to Qiusheng and said, "Qiusheng, Jiaojiao memorizes all the booklets you gave me."


    Qiu Sheng was taken aback for a moment, then saw his father winking, hurried forward to take his younger sister from his arms, and said with a smile: "Father, I will take my younger sister back to the house for the exam, Jiaojiao is so smart, she must know everything."


    As he spoke, Qiu Sheng went out with Jiaojiao in his arms, and Er Ya and Xiao Li naturally followed.


    There were only the couple left in the room, Liu Zhihua deliberately snorted, glanced at the head of the house and asked, "Why do you spend all the children?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi got up and closed the door, then walked over and sat down, looked at the lady and said seriously: "Zhihua, there is one more thing I didn''t say. I met Yingniang on the trail this morning."


    Liu Zhihua was taken aback when she heard that, then waved her hand indifferently and said, "We just saw Yingniang in the town, and Yingniang told me that she was coming back to visit relatives, so there''s nothing to say about that."


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked a little confused, and said in a low voice: "It''s not about this, I saw Yingniang riding in a carriage with a man dressed in rich and noble clothes. I accidentally glanced at it when I was in the ox cart. .¡±


    Liu Zhihua frowned, and retorted subconsciously: "Maybe it''s a ride, how could Yingniang be what you think, I know Yingniang best, she is a kind person, I don''t trust anyone You can''t believe her, don''t go out and chew your mouth."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： go out

    Chapter 60 Travel


    Wang Zhuangzhi frowned, sighed and said seriously: "His mother, I''m not gossiping, but I think Yingniang''s actions are inappropriate."


    My sister-in-law was always kind, but there was clearly no one else in the carriage, and the man was still supporting Yingniang.


    Liu Zhihua frowned, not believing that Yingniang was such a person, waved her hand and said to the head of the family: "You are free to worry about other people''s affairs, and your own yard has not yet been settled, and what if it is a relative of Yingniang''s family."


    Wang Zhuangzhi choked, it was justified, but he felt something was wrong.


    "I''m not tired after running all morning, go to the kang and rest for a while, I''ll cook."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhihua walked out carrying the sweet potato basket in the ground.


    Wang Zhuangzhi sighed, and didn''t think about it any more.


    East House,


    Xiao Li held up the dragonfly, his **** and white eyes looked curiously at what the elder brother took out from the package, and asked suspiciously: "Brother, what is this?"


    Erya hugged Jiaojiao, hurried ahead of her elder brother and said, "I saw this in Uncle Liu''s house, it''s used to color brushes."


    Qiu Sheng placed the inkstone and brush neatly on the desk, and said with a smile: "Erya is right, this is the pen, ink, paper and inkstone bought by elder brother. If anyone of you can write in the future, you can use this brush to practice calligraphy." .¡±


    These were bought with the money he earned from copying the calligraphy books for others. Although the brush is not exquisite, it is better than small. The surface of the paper is rough and rough, but it does not affect it for practicing calligraphy.


    "Father just now said that Jiaojiao has learned all the words in the booklet, Jiaojiao, big brother will come to test you."


    Qiu Sheng found the booklet he had hand-copied, opened a page at will, blocked the patterns on it, and asked the words below with a smile: "Jiaojiao, how do you pronounce these two characters."


    Jiaojiao approached and took a closer look, and then replied in a waxy voice: "The house."


    "what about this?"


    "Well, this is a bird."


    Qiusheng picked a few at random, and Jiaojiao answered them all correctly without exception. Later, he simply blocked those words and asked Jiaojiao to try to write those words while looking at the picture.


    Jiaojiao found a branch, and skillfully wrote on the ground. She would never forget it after seeing it. Except for the slow strokes that were written incorrectly, Jiaojiao wrote down all the words completely.


    This surprised Qiusheng, picked up his sister and praised her as a young genius, and said with a smile: "Jiaojiao, the eldest brother will teach you the correct writing steps in a while, let''s study and write well in the future, Jiaojiao will definitely surpass the eldest brother and become a class Talented woman."


    Although Jiaojiao doesn''t know what a talented woman is, since the elder brother compliments her, it''s a good word, she nodded with a smile and said "OK~".


    Qiu Sheng touched his sister''s head, then looked at Er Ya with a smile and asked, "Er Ya, have you learned it yet?"


    Erya''s dark face was a little embarrassed, she scratched her neck with a smile and explained: "Brother, I just memorized two words with Jiaojiao. I''m not good at reading. It''s fine if there are big brother and Jiaojiao who can read at home." , Xiao Li and I don¡¯t need to learn.¡±


    Xiao Li was studying with his inkstone in his arms. Hearing what his sister said about him, he shook his head and said, "Well, brother and younger sister study, but Xiao Li can''t."


    Qiusheng knelt down helplessly, embraced them with a gentle smile, and said slowly: "If you don''t like reading, you must also be able to read and write. Eldest brother is often not by your side when you are in the academy, and your parents are illiterate. If you are illiterate, Now we are digging herbs and selling them for money, in case we need to read the paperwork and write the name if we want to negotiate a bigger deal with someone in the future, it¡¯s fine if we meet good people, but we will be deceived if we meet those bad people.¡±


    Jiaojiao felt that what the elder brother said was very reasonable, like the names of all the shops in the town, and she would feel very disappointed if she didn''t recognize them.


    "Elder sister and younger brother must learn. They must be able to read and write like Uncle Wang and Grandpa Lizheng. Others dare not underestimate them. Jiaojiao will supervise older sister and younger brother in the future."


    Jiaojiao spoke in a crisp tone, with a serious look on her fair little face.


    Qiu Sheng patted the back of his younger sister''s head, feeling very cute, and said with a gentle smile: "Jiaojiao is right, Er Ya and Xiao Li should also learn to read together, if there is anything you can''t do, you can ask elder brother, if elder brother is not here Ask Jiaojiao."


    Erya scratched her head. The younger sister is so serious, how can the older sister be lazy, she gritted her teeth and nodded, "Okay, then I will try to memorize a few more words."


    Xiao Li heard that someone followed suit and said loudly: "Xiao Li also remembers."


    "Erya will definitely be able to do it, and our little Li is also very good. Today, big brother will teach you some simple strokes..."


    ¡­


    After lunch, the family was still thinking about the yard, so they planned to travel.


    The sky after the rain is very vast, and the sky is endless blue.


    Wang Zhuangzhi spent twelve copper coins to borrow an ox cart with Lao Yangtou. The family drove the ox cart out of the village, and the villagers they met on the road pointed and discussed.


    "I don''t know how much silver taels they dug up herbs and sold. Look at these days, they rent ox carts every day."


    "Old Wang''s family''s jaws were lifted up to the sky. That day when I asked Wang Zhuangzhi how to distinguish herbal medicines, he ignored them. It was obviously petty."


    "Look at what you said, who would tell you the money-making business? Although the old Wang''s family is a bit evil, it never harmed us. Don''t make sarcastic remarks about a village..."


    ¡­


    Wang Zhuangzhi drove all the way to a main road, the bullock cart was swaying slowly, Wang Zhuangzhi looked around to see if there was anyone on the road and asked again.


    Qiusheng hugged Xiao Li, Erya poked her head to look around, Jiaojiao hugged Bai Miaomiao and stroked its soft fur.


    "Twelve..." Liu Zhihua wracked her fingers and muttered something.


    Borrowing Lao Yang''s head for a while in an ox cart cost twelve copper coins. Qiusheng went back and forth at least eight times a month when he came back from school, and the head of the family had to go hunting or gather herbs to sell in the town, and he had to go back and forth several times.


    It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m shocked. If this goes on, I can spend the money for an ox cart in less than two or three years.


    Liu Zhihua clapped his hands, and hurriedly shouted: "Master, go to the town tomorrow to see the bullock carts. Our family will use them frequently in the future, so we bought them earlier and rented them to others."


    Wang Zhuangzhi also felt that Lao Yang''s demand was getting more and more expensive these two days, so he nodded and replied: "Okay, I will send Qiusheng to school in two days, and I will check the car dealership when I pass by."


    When Qiu Sheng heard this, he hugged his younger brother and said softly, "Mother, this summer is almost over, and winter will come soon after autumn, and it will be very cold to ride an ox cart, if you really want to buy it, it''s better to buy a horse cart than an ox cart. "


    Although horse-drawn carts are more expensive than ox carts, they can be driven faster without wind or rain, while ox carts seem cheap but have many disadvantages, such as driving slowly, sitting in hot summer and cold in winter, and not being able to travel in rainy days. convenient.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhihua touched the purse subconsciously. Now that she wants to buy a yard, she can¡¯t be as extravagant as before.


    Oxcarts can be bought for four or five taels of silver, but carriages that are cheaper can cost more than ten taels of silver, which is a lot of money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： Look for

    Chapter 61 Looking for


    Wang Zhuangzhi also smiled and said: "His mother, what Qiu Sheng said is right. Horse-drawn carts are more useful when it''s cold, and driving an ox cart in snow is too strenuous."


    Liu Zhihua sighed helplessly, she naturally knew that a horse-drawn cart is better than an ox cart, she thought for a while and said: "Let''s look at the yard first, the most important thing right now is the yard, if you have enough spare money to buy the yard, you can go and see it later. It''s not too late to go to the carriage."


    "It''s the same reason, so let''s wait, after all, it''s not too late." Wang Zhuangzhi nodded and said.


    Qiu Sheng also nodded, "Well, listen to me."


    Everyone was talking, but no one noticed that the cat in Jiaojiao''s arms was gone.


    The bullock cart was walking very slowly, and when it came to an intersection Xiao Li yelled to pee, Wang Zhuangzhi took him to the woods by the side of the road, Qiu Sheng drank water on the road, and got out of the car embarrassedly and followed.


    Jiaojiao''s legs felt a little numb while sitting, so she got up and moved around a few times.


    "Hey, Jiaojiao, where''s that kitten?"


    Erya tilted her head to look around, only to realize that the kitten in the younger sister''s arms was gone.


    Liu Zhihua took a look at the words, eyes full of doubts and said: "I never watched it run, where did that little thing go?"


    Being discovered by her sister and mother, Jiaojiao blinked her eyes and scratched her forehead, and explained in a waxy voice: "The cat is too boring, it''s going out to play for a while."


    "A cat knows what is boring, maybe it ran away because it wasn''t well-raised..."


    Several people were talking, Bai Miaomiao suddenly jumped out from the nearby woods, walked over quickly and jumped to Jiaojiao''s feet.


    Bai Miaomiao appeared silently, Erya and Liu Zhihua were taken aback, Liu Zhihua patted his chest and said, "Oh, I was so scared to death, where did this come from?"


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, and she quickly hugged Miaomiao into her arms.


    Wang Zhuangzhi came out of the woods first with Xiao Li in his arms, and shouted as he walked, "Mother, this brat''s pants are torn."


    Xiao Li''s face was flushed, and he dragged his neck and retorted loudly: "It''s not mother! It was the branch that hooked it, and I didn''t pull it apart."


    Liu Zhihua got angry when she heard it, and walked over angrily, "Look at what you can do, the newly bought clothes haven''t been worn for two days..."


    The whole family''s attention was on Xiao Li, instead of asking about Miao Miao, Jiaojiao was quietly relieved.


    Bai Miaomiao stretched out her paws, curled up in Jiaojiao''s arms and said: "Jiaojiao, turn left at the intersection ahead, there is a large courtyard behind the west side, I see a few servants moving furniture, Xu It¡¯s the owner¡¯s family who wants to move out, so you can go there and inquire about it.¡±


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, she rubbed its fur gratefully and said, "Thank you, Meow."


    Bai Miaomiao wagged her tail triumphantly, and said with an air of grandeur, "Why are you being polite with me? What''s wrong with me is my business. Blessings and sorrows are shared."


    Jiaojiao smiled happily, "Yeah." Through these days of getting along, she has already regarded Miaomiao as her family.


    "Mother..."


    Xiao Li lowered his head, the side of his trousers was scratched by a tree branch, but luckily he couldn''t see it because of his jacket. Although Liu Zhihua was angry, it was already rotten, so he had to go home and mend it.


    Qiusheng ran back to see that his mother looked bad, and his father and younger brother looked like they had been scolded, so he didn''t dare to ask more questions and hurried into the ox cart.


    Liu Zhihua rolled his eyes at the father and son, and said, "Okay, you father and son, get in the car, you can''t find the twelve copper coins in the yard today and you''re blind again."


    Xiao Li Maliu climbed into the bullock cart, while Wang Zhuangzhi sat in front, waving his whip and preparing to move forward.


    "Father, the sun is good on the left side of the intersection, let''s go over there and have a look." Jiaojiao said softly.


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard that he looked at the terrain on the left. This is the west side of the mountain he hunted. There were many traps in the early years of hunting, but he had never been there over time.


    If you don''t go up the mountain, there should be no danger at the foot of the mountain, so Wang Zhuangzhi swung his whip and drove the car to the left, and said with a smile: "Okay, listen to Jiaojiao, it just so happens that Dad hasn''t been there for a long time, and the two roads lead to a circle. Just take a look."


    Jiaojiao smiled and nodded, "Yeah."


    The whole family was driving an ox cart,


    Suddenly, two carriages drove towards him.


    "Drive!"


    The carriages were driven by two burly men. The carriage moved very fast, and soon passed by the Wang family.


    The whole family of the Wang family looked back, Xiao Xiao looked at the carriage eagerly, and said excitedly: "The carriage runs so fast, mother, our family will buy a carriage!"


    Erya stared at it with bright eyes. The horse looked so mighty, and the carriage looked very imposing.


    Liu Zhihua looked straight at the children, nodded their foreheads, and said with a smile: "The red and brown horse looks like a good breed, and the silk wrapped in the carriage is also expensive, maybe it''s a rich one." People come out to hang out, we ordinary people can''t afford it."


    Jiaojiao also felt that this carriage was good, so she turned her head and asked Mother: "Mother, how much is this carriage?"


    Liu Zhihua touched her daughter''s head, said with a smile: "There are dozens and hundreds of carriages, just like the horse just now, it looks like a precious breed, and it probably costs a lot of silver."


    Jiaojiao pursed her lips and nodded, feeling that the money in the family was still not enough, she had to find a way to earn more money so that the family could afford the carriage.


    The bullock cart swayed slowly, and after a while, Bai Miaomiao suddenly said: "Jiaojiao, there is a **** passing through the big tree in front, and you can see a row of high walls when you go up. It''s inside."


    Jiaojiao poked her head and looked around. The trees on the side of the road were lush. If you didn''t look carefully, you couldn''t see a **** there.


    She pulled her to show her mother, pointed to Nuo Sheng and said, "Mother, there is a yard over there."


    Liu Zhihua looked in the direction her daughter pointed, and saw only a few trees, but no yard.


    Qiusheng and Erya also got up, Erya looked around with wide eyes, then saw a **** with sharp eyes, turned around and said to the younger sister: "Jiaojiao, sister saw a slope, where is the yard? "


    "Sister ~ is on top."


    "Oh, why didn''t I look at anything." Liu Zhihua hurriedly patted the boss and asked, "Did you look at it?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi rubbed his eyes, drove the ox cart closer and saw a low slope, said with a smile: "There is a slope, Jiaojiao sees that there is a yard, let''s take a look."


    The **** is very low, and the bullock cart goes up easily.


    After going up the slope, the towering earth-gray wall that greets your eyes is similar to the color of the opposite mountain peak. If you don¡¯t look carefully, you really can¡¯t see that there is a yard here.


    "There is really a family. Hey, there is still smoke rising from the south side. There is more than one family living in this place. Let''s go and ask the head of the house." Liu Zhihua urged.


    Wang Zhuangzhi stopped the carriage, Liu Zhihua got out of the car and took the children down, and whispered: "Father and mother will talk to others later, don''t talk too much, just follow obediently."


    "Mom, I got it."


    "Mom, we don''t talk nonsense."


    Liu Zhihua hugged Jiaojiao, Qiusheng held Xiaoli with one hand and Erya with the other, and they all looked at the imposing outer wall curiously.


    Wang Zhuangzhi **** the cow, patted the dust on his body, walked over and said, "Mother, I''ll knock on the door first and ask."


    It¡¯s the last day of this year, I wish you all the best in the new year, good luck and happiness~


    ps: The pk starts on the 1st and ends on the 4th, and more changes will be added starting tomorrow, and everyone can vote and leave comments to give enthusiasm, and I wish you a smooth pass!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： acquaintance

    Chapter 62 Acquaintances


    Wang Zhuangzhi walked up the steps and knocked on the door. Liu Zhihua led the children and waited under the steps.


    Jiaojiao raised her eyes and looked around. The mountains and green trees are very quiet, and ginseng essence likes quietness, she likes it.


    Knocked for a while, but there was no movement in the yard.


    "I think the host is not here." Wang Zhuangzhi sighed and walked down.


    Liu Zhihua looked to the south and said: "I see there is blowing smoke over there, otherwise let''s go up and inquire."


    "Also."


    Wang Zhuangzhi walked over to lead the bullock cart, just as the family was about to leave.


    "Ambition?"


    Suddenly a male voice came from behind.


    Wang Zhuangzhi glanced back suspiciously, seeing the person who was coming, he was puzzled and asked, "Hey, Sihai, why are you here?"


    Hearing this, Liu Zhihua hugged Jiaojiao and looked at the dark and thin man suspiciously, she had never seen it before.


    Sun Sihai is tall and thin, with a bow and arrow on his back, with a very simple and honest face, he walked over with a smile and said: "I just came down from the mountain, and I looked like you from a distance, so I thought I had misidentified the person."


    They were all acquaintances from hunting before. Wang Zhuangzhi took his wife and children and introduced them to them first.


    "By the way, Zhizhi, what are you doing with your family?" Sun Sihai asked puzzled.


    Wang Zhuangzhi explained casually: "It''s not an important matter, just look for a yard that isn''t free."


    Sun Sihai was taken aback when he heard the words, then he clasped his fists and smiled with emotion: "You still have the destiny to get rich. I heard people say that you dug medicinal materials and earned some money a few days ago. I didn''t take it seriously. I never thought that you would buy a courtyard. Congratulations what."


    Wang Zhuangzhi waved his hands and smiled, and sighed: "My family followed me from morning to dark and went up the mountain to the woods. We have encountered poisonous weeds and poisonous things, and we earned hard money."


    "That''s right. It''s hard for a big man to run in the forest on the mountain, and it''s even more dangerous to drag his family with him." Although Sun Sihai envied him, as a hunter, he naturally knew that it was not easy to go up the mountain and drill into the forest.


    "If you buy a courtyard, the original residence will be vacant. When the road is blocked by snow this winter, I can borrow your empty house to keep warm and rest." Sun Sihai joked.


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled helplessly, and explained: "It''s been raining a lot these past two days. My original earthen house was dilapidated and leaky, so I came out to find a suitable courtyard. Then go and rest."


    Hearing this, Sun Sihai raised his head and circled around, frowning and persuading him: "Zhuangzhi, if this is the case, it will not be easy for you to earn some money. You might as well go to the town to buy a yard at the foot of this barren mountain. There are so many people there. Traveling is also convenient.¡±


    Wang Zhuangzhi shook his head and smiled, and said, "The prices of the courtyards in the town are far from those here. How can farmers afford them? Buying a new courtyard is saved by tightening their belts."


    "Hey, I know a family in the back, why don''t I ask you." Sun Sihai pointed to the south and said.


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua looked in the direction of his finger, it was the house they were going to that was smoking.


    Wang Zhuangzhi greeted with a smile: "Coincidentally, we are planning to go over there to ask, let''s go together."


    "Row."


    The distance is not far, and the bullock cart has just turned a corner and arrived.


    Sun Sihai jumped out of the car first, walked over with ease, raised his hand with a smile and knocked on the door, and shouted: "Brother Zhang."


    There was a sound of footsteps in the inner courtyard, followed by a squeak, and the door opened, and a slender woman with a veil came out. Seeing Sun Sihai and a group of strangers behind, she asked in a low voice, "Uncle Sun, what''s the matter with you? "


    Sun Sihai cupped his fists and smiled, and said: "Axiu is back, I''ll ask your father about something."


    Axiu frowned, pursed her lips and nodded and said: "My mother fell ill again today, Uncle Sun will wait here first, let my father come out and talk to you."


    Sun Sihai nodded and smiled: "Okay, your mother is important, just ask your father a few words and we will leave."


    The woman closed the door and left.


    Sun Sihai turned his head and said in a low voice to the Wang family: "Brother Zhang lives in the same village as my father-in-law. The girl named Axiu just now works as a maid for a big family in Ancheng. Last year, she bought a yard here for her parents. She is very promising. very."


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled when he heard this, and Liu Zhihua looked at the door and said, "This girl is really filial, and being a parent is also a blessing."


    "That''s not true, it is said that the master''s family is very rich, and often rewards them..."


    While speaking, the door was opened again.


    A middle-aged man in a blue shirt came out with a sad face. Zhang Ping looked at the unfamiliar face, frowned and looked at Sun Sihai again, and asked in puzzlement, "Sihai, who are you?"


    Sun Sihai pulled Wang Zhuangzhi forward, clasped his fists and said with a smile: "Brother Zhang, this is my brother Wang Zhuangzhi who is hunting together. He wants to find a yard near here. Does Brother Zhang know if there is any free yard around here?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly cupped his fists and shouted, "Brother Zhang."


    Spare yard?


    Zhang Ping raised his eyebrows and thought for a while, then raised his finger and pointed to the road they came up from, and said: "The owner of the yard moved out a few days ago at the first house you passed by when you came up. There is a carriage parked in the yard and someone is moving things, so they probably left now."


    Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly asked: "Does that elder brother know, how long will the master come back?"


    "This is not certain, everything in the yard has been emptied."


    Erya heard that, pulled Mother and whispered: "Mother, we must have met those two carriages."


    Liu Zhihua sighed, nodded Xiao Li''s head, and sighed in a low voice: "You missed a big deal by urinating, otherwise we would have caught up."


    Xiao Li pouted, picked his fingers and bowed his head in silence, Qiu Sheng patted his head to comfort him, squatted down and hugged him and coaxed in a low voice: "Don''t listen to mother, if you don''t go to Big Brother, you have to go, don''t blame Xiao Li."


    Xiao Li buried his head in his elder brother''s arms, and replied muffledly, "Yes."


    Liu Zhihua laughed when she saw this, and when she was about to say something, Jiaojiao put her hand on Mother''s mouth and said in a waxy voice, "Mother, what you said is wrong."


    "Hey, it''s okay, mother will stop talking."


    Mother and son murmured in the back, Wang Zhuangzhi, who was mentioned earlier, looked a little emotional, thanked Brother Zhang with his fists together, and said helplessly to Sun Sihai: "It seems that there is no destiny."


    Sun Sihai didn''t help, and sighed: "Zhuang Zhi, the weather has changed a lot in the past two days, and there may be rain in a few days. Since your house can''t live in, you have to look for it in these two days."


    Zhang Ping, who was about to enter the door, heard this, looked at the young children, couldn''t bear it, thought for a while and said: "Sihai, there is another courtyard, and that place is the outer courtyard built by Qing''an Temple. It was originally for a nobleman, but when I heard that the nobleman died of a sudden illness, I guess it was unlucky to release the news a few days ago that it was going to be sold, the new house has never been lived in, but the price is a bit expensive."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： Keianji Temple

    Chapter 63 Keian Temple


    Sun Sihai heard about it, looked at Wang Zhuangzhi and asked, "Zhuangzhi, what do you think?"


    Hearing the word "unlucky", Wang Zhuangzhi looked a little hesitant, no one wanted to spend money to buy a place to live in unlucky, he turned to look at his mother: "Zhihua, look..."


    Liu Zhihua couldn''t hear the bad luck either, their family was already unlucky enough, luck has finally changed, and they can no longer live in such a place, so they shook their heads.


    Bai Miaomiao was blown away by the words Qing''an Temple, and pulled her paws and shouted: "Jiaojiao, I have been to Qing''an Temple. There is a bamboo forest full of spiritual energy in the back mountain of it, which is very suitable for spiritual creatures to live in."


    Jiaojiao blinked curiously.


    Wang Zhuangzhi said embarrassingly: "Brother Zhang, I..."


    "Father, Jiaojiao wants to go and have a look." Jiaojiao shouted in a waxy voice.


    Erya''s eyes sparkled, and she raised her hand and said, "Father, there is Anqing Temple in the songs sung by the shopkeepers. I haven''t been there yet, let''s go and have a look."


    Qiu Sheng''s handsome face also has a hint of expectation. In fact, Qing''an Temple is not far from the town. If there is a suitable courtyard, it will be closer to the school.


    Liu Zhihua frowned, pulled Erya behind her, and said to Jiaojiao in her arms: "My dear, my dear, let''s not go to that place."


    Jiaojiao pursed her lips and shook her head, and said with a rare temper: "Go."


    Seeing that Guaibao was upset, Wang Zhuangzhi quickly waved to Zhihua, "Okay, it''s okay if Jiaojiao wants to go and have a look."


    As he spoke, Wang Zhuangzhi clasped his fists and said to Zhang Ping in embarrassment: "Brother Zhang, please tell me the location. Let''s go and see how the yard is, and then decide whether to buy it or not."


    Zhang Ping frowned and said: "Qing''an Temple is an important place of Buddhism, it''s child''s play to have the blessing of gods, and the seller is the abbot of Qing''an Temple, the reason why I told you is because I feel destined, if you are not sincere, you don''t have to go to see it. "


    Wang Zhuangzhi felt a little embarrassed on his rough face, and a little embarrassment arose in his heart.


    Sun Sihai did not dare to speak out to help. Brother Zhang¡¯s wife has been ill for a long time, and Brother Zhang often goes to temples to practice, so he is more taboo about these things.


    Jiaojiao blinked her **** eyes, and said softly, "Uncle, don''t be angry~ It''s our fault. My father, mother, brother and sister are all kind-hearted people, and the Buddha will definitely like it."


    Zhang Ping heard the words, and his eyes fell on the white and glutinous little girl opposite. She looked like a lucky girl with a naive look, and her soft and childish words were very pleasing.


    He shook his head and said: "What is unlucky? It''s just that the nobles are particular. It''s common for us ordinary people to experience old age, sickness and death. It''s all because of suspicion."


    Wang Zhuangzhi felt that it made sense when he heard the words. People in the village were afraid of their family''s bad luck. Wouldn''t it be absurd to really tell them that it was indeed their fault. Perfunctory attitude.


    "Brother Zhang said yes, it was our fault just now, I''m sorry for your kindness." Wang Zhuangzhi spoke with apology and guilt.


    Seeing that he was more sincere, Zhang Ping pointed to the mountain behind, and said, "Qing''an Temple is on that mountain, and the other courtyard they built is at the foot of the mountain. From here to there, it takes a horse-drawn carriage to have a cup of tea." , I have seen that house, there is a jungle behind the house, and it is not far from the town after crossing the jungle, after all, it was built for the nobles, and the location is very convenient for travel."


    After speaking, Zhang Ping instructed again: "There are many taboos among monks, so you must not utter wild words and obscenities."


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t expect Brother Zhang to tell the address, he clasped his fists gratefully and nodded and said, "Thank you Brother Zhang, once the house is settled, I will definitely come to visit."


    "There is no need to come to the door. I will make a good relationship. It is getting late, so go earlier."


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Ping directly closed the door.


    "Zhuang Zhi, Brother Zhang is a kind-hearted person. He just said that because he often goes to Buddhism to practice, so you don''t have to worry too much." Sun Sihai patted Wang Zhuangzhi on the shoulder and said in a low voice.


    Wang Zhuangzhi shook his head with a smile, and said frankly: "Brother Zhang is a good man, I don''t have time to be grateful. I would like to thank Si Hai for his introduction today. I will treat you to a big drink when I finish this matter."


    "Okay, then I won''t go with you, please be careful on the road."


    "it is good."


    ¡­


    On the way to Qing''an Temple, Liu Zhihua was the only one in the family who still couldn''t figure it out, so she felt that she had been unlucky for more than ten years, and it finally turned around, so I had to run to catch some bad luck.


    Wang Zhuangzhi reasoned with her while driving the ox cart: "What does the death of a person have to do with that yard? People in the village say that we have bad luck, and everyone is afraid to approach us. Then Aunt Liu''s family left with ours. It¡¯s so close, why don¡¯t you see them getting bad luck? It¡¯s all because people have ghosts in their hearts, so they¡¯re talking nonsense..."


    Jiaojiao sat in her sister''s arms, holding the kitten and stroking its soft fur. Bai Miaomiao squinted her eyes comfortably, talking eloquently about what happened to it in Qing''an Temple.


    "The bamboo grove in Qing''an Temple is the place where Ben Meow finally found a place to practice, but someone tricked him into falling asleep in a daze, and when he woke up, he was locked in a cage by a few bald donkey monks."


    "Just as Ben Meow was planning to run away, unexpectedly the monk offered Ben Meow to a young man to play with. That young man was blind with a good skin, and his behavior was simply abominable. He even tied a rope around Ben Meow''s neck and went out. As leisurely as walking a dog, I have escaped several times without success."


    "One day when the moon was shining brightly, Ben Meow managed to sneak away while he was sleeping soundly in the middle of the night, but when he went out, he ran into a group of assassins who attacked and assassinated him. The person has a deep internal force, so he directly sent meow to fly, and then meow destroyed the original body, and the primordial spirit was directly attached to an egg."


    After finishing speaking, Bai Miaomiao let out a long sigh, it''s a poor and miserable cat life.


    But Jiaojiao couldn''t get enough of what she was listening to. She felt that the stories in the book told by her elder brother were more beautiful, and she became more and more curious about Qing''an Temple, a place she had never seen before.


    The bullock cart wobbled to the destination, and there was only one conspicuous other courtyard at the foot of the mountain, and it should be the one that was to be sold.


    "Here we are, get off quickly."


    "You must not run around."


    Wang Zhuangzhi went to tie the ox cart, and Liu Zhihua ran to the side of the road and quickly grabbed a bundle of grass and threw it beside the ox. It would be troublesome if he was hungry halfway.


    Jiaojiao and the girls looked curiously at the opposite courtyard.


    The thick wooden-colored gate looks very grand, and the towering walled yard is tall and large, and the inside of the yard cannot be seen from the outside.


    "It''s so magnificent, it would be great if we could live here." Arya said expectantly.


    Xiao Li clapped his hands happily and said: "With such a high wall, the bad guys will definitely not be able to get in. If Huzi and the others come, I will close the door to prevent them from coming in."


    Jiaojiao hugged the cat and looked around. She couldn''t see the Qing''an Temple on the mountain from the foot of the mountain, but she didn''t know whether it was because of the proximity or something else. She could indeed feel the faint aura.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： Xuyi Master

    Chapter 64 Master Xuyi


    squeak ¡ª


    The opposite door was suddenly pushed open.


    The one who opened the door was a monk in robes, and behind him was an old monk with white hair in cassocks.


    "It''s a monk." Xiao Li said with a smile.


    Qiu Sheng hurriedly covered his younger brother''s mouth when he heard the words, frowned and coaxed in a low voice: "Don''t say this in front of others."


    Xiao Li nodded while pulling his elder brother''s hand, "Wo..."


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua, who were busy feeding the cows, saw someone coming out from the opposite side, and hurriedly got up, clapped their hands and clothes, and hurriedly led the children over.


    come closer,


    Liu Zhihua hurriedly pulled the children to greet them: "Hello, two masters."


    "Master, may I ask if this courtyard is for sale?" Wang Zhuangzhi clasped his fists and asked with a smile.


    The monk wearing a monk''s robe nodded gently, clasped his hands together and asked, "Almsgiver, this place is for sale, and the price of seven hundred taels of silver is not negotiable."


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua were stunned when they heard about seven hundred taels. Some yards nearby were only two hundred taels, and the yards in the town were only three or four hundred taels. Such a place is so precious!


    Qiu Sheng was also taken aback, how much silver is seven hundred taels?


    I still remember that half a month ago he was still worried about the tuition fee of two taels of silver, and even almost gave up his studies. One can imagine the concept of seven hundred taels.


    "Then, let''s take a look again, sorry to bother you two." Liu Zhihua showed embarrassment, mainly because they couldn''t afford it.


    "Donor wait."


    The elder in cassock spoke kindly, and the monk beside him froze for a moment.


    Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi looked back in confusion, only to see the elder smiled charitably, clasped his hands together and asked, "You two benefactors, but I don''t remember the old monk."


    The couple were taken aback for a moment, and then stared carefully. Suddenly, a figure appeared in the back of Liu Zhihua''s mind. She stretched out her finger and said excitedly, "Hey, you are the eminent monk who passed by begging for water back then."


    Wang Zhuangzhi clapped his hands and said excitedly when he heard the words, "Master, it''s you!"


    "It''s the old monk, the old monk''s legal name is false, the two of you can follow me in first."


    Master Xu Yi had a kind face and raised his hand to signal his disciples to open the door.


    The monk hurriedly pushed the door open, Liu Zhihua Wang Zhuangzhi was a little flattered, and the two quickly accepted the invitation of the master: "Thank you, Master Xuyi."


    The two of them stepped in carefully with a few children.


    "It''s fate to meet each other, so it''s okay to see." Master Xu Yi laughed.


    "Thank you, Master."


    The layout of the yard is a second-entry courtyard. The first entrance is an elegant front yard with two houses on the side. The layout is very good. Through the exquisite patterned wooden lattice windows, it is not difficult to find that the inside is more refined.


    The hall greeted by the second entrance is very spacious, the decoration is very grand, and the furniture are all made of golden nanmu wood. There are four rooms in the second entrance yard, and there are independent small kitchens and water wells on the side.


    Further back, bypassing a beautifully carved painting wall, came to the backyard.


    The sun is shining brightly, the grass and trees are bright, the road under the feet is very flat, the yard is very neatly trimmed, and there is an elegant pavilion not far away. Next to the pavilion is a pond full of lotus flowers. The two sides of the pond are connected by wooden bridges, near the corner There is also a lush fruit tree, and the few red fruits left on it are very attractive at the moment.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was already dazzled, and the palms of the hands he held were sweaty. Liu Zhihua stammered and said, "Hey, I have grown so big. I have never seen such a rich courtyard."


    "It''s so beautiful!" Erya had never seen such a beautiful yard before, and looked around happily.


    Xiao Li was attracted by the red fruit on the lush fruit tree at a glance, pulled his elder brother and whispered: "Brother, I really want to eat that red fruit."


    Qiu Sheng didn''t hear the younger brother''s voice at all, because his eyes were full of astonishment, and his heart was full of amazement.


    Jiaojiao was staring at the halfway up the mountain behind. From the yard, she could see the halfway up the back mountain. The aura over there was abundant with the naked eye, and she looked at it greedily.


    Bai Miaomiao also looked at it, and said with emotion: "When will I be able to build a nest in that bamboo forest?"


    Jiaojiao touched it with a smile, and comforted: "Don''t be afraid, when I plant more spiritual grass in my space, I will build a spiritual forest for Miaomiao to play in."


    Bai Miaomiao rolled happily: "Jiaojiao is still good to me."


    "Is this a place you want?"


    Master Xuyi smiled and asked the Wang family and his wife.


    Liu Zhihua came back to her senses and smiled embarrassedly, and said: "Master, you are joking, who doesn''t like such a luxurious house, but we don''t have enough money, I''m afraid we won''t be blessed to live in it. Thank you, Master, for bringing us in to watch."


    Master Xuyi just smiled, and then asked: "Where is the girl from back then?"


    "exist."


    Liu Zhihua smiled and picked up Jiaojiao and walked to the master, pulled Jiaojiao and said: "Come and say hello to the master, if Master Xuyi hadn''t passed by the house back then, your life would have been lost."


    Jiaojiao looked at the old man with white eyebrows and beard, and felt that his eyes were very warm and benevolent, and she shouted in a curious waxy voice: "Hello, Master~"


    Xu nodded with a smile, raised his hand and touched the center of Jiaojiao''s eyebrows, then pinched his fingers and made calculations and sighed: "It''s hard to break the sky, everything is determined."


    The Wang family couldn''t understand, and asked in a daze: "Master, what does this mean? Good or bad."


    "No need to explore, since we meet, we are destined. The feng shui here is very good. You can consider it. I will come here to chant sutras in two days. When it''s time, you can come directly with your money."


    After speaking, Master Xuyi said "Amitabha" and left.


    Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi were at a loss, looking at the back of the master leaving, hesitant to speak, they also wanted to buy it, but how could they earn so much money in two days.


    The monks clasped their hands together and asked: "Several benefactors, this place is about to be locked up, please follow me out."


    "Oh, okay, thank you little master."


    Erya Xiaoshen was reluctant to leave, and Qiu Sheng dragged them out one by one. In fact, he also liked this courtyard, but considering the price, he felt hopeless.


    Farewell to the monks, the Wang family walked to the place where the ox cart was parked opposite.


    Liu Zhihua hugged Jiaojiao and sighed: "The head of the house, the master has his reasons for saying those words, it is very similar to the scene where we left Jiaojiao before."


    Wang Zhuangzhi showed emotion, nodded and said: "The meaning of the master''s words is to let us buy the yard. In fact, such a beautiful big yard can be bought for 700 taels, but now we don''t have enough money, and we don''t have any money around us. A person who can borrow taels of silver."


    "Who is so brave to lend you so much money, and you have to pay it back in the future. The big yard is actually too big for us to live in. It would be nice if it was smaller and the price was cheaper." Liu Zhihua sighed.


    Jiaojiao heard her father and mother''s conversation, propped her chin on the back of her hand and said softly: "Father and mother, the master said that in two days, Jiaojiao will go up the mountain tomorrow to find herbs to earn money, and she will definitely earn enough."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： home

    Chapter 65 Home


    Liu Zhihua heard Guaibao''s words, leaned in and kissed Jiaojiao''s cheek, and said with a smile: "That''s right, our Guaibao is a lucky star. Anyway, there are still two days left, maybe we can earn enough money."


    Wang Zhuangzhi thought it was reasonable, nodded and said: "Master let you buy such an expensive yard, there must be some chance in the past two days, maybe it was just reminding us."


    "Father and mother, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow just take a rest, and I can also go up the mountain to dig medicine together."


    Qiu Sheng felt a little guilty, he had never done any help with the money the family earned, and he was indeed the most expensive spender in the family.


    "It''s okay, more people dig more plants, we Jiaojiao know herbs, just dig wherever you want."


    "It''s getting late, hurry home..."


    ¡­


    Back home, Wang Zhuangzhi went to return the ox cart, and Erya helped his mother cook dinner together.


    Xiao Li took his elder brother to the yard to find a basket and a sack, and happily said to others: "Brother, the herbs I dug are thick roots and durable sacks, and if the branches and leaves are easy to fall, put them in In the basket, I have been to the mountains and forests several times, and I can find the way there..."


    In the house,


    Bai Miaomiao was sleeping on her stomach on the kang, and Jiaojiao had already entered the space.


    "Master~"


    Aque turned into a little white dog today.


    Wherever Jiaojiao goes, it follows closely.


    Jiaojiao first ran to the field to look at the herbs planted. Without exception, every plant grew very well, not only vigorously but also of higher quality.


    The Ganoderma lucidum she put in earlier had matured under the water of the stream, Jiaojiao decided to take it out when she went to the mountain to dig herbs tomorrow, and she would pick some other herbs and take them out together, so that her parents could share them together. It''s time to buy the yard.


    The spirit grass grew luxuriantly, and the space was full of spiritual energy. Jiaojiao didn''t rush out, but sat on the spot with her eyes closed to absorb the spiritual energy.


    Seeing his master practicing, Aque ran to water the fields again bored.


    ¡­


    "Jiaojiao, come out quickly."


    Jiaojiao heard Bai Miaomiao''s voice, and hurried out of the space by reciting the formula.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Mother coming in from the door. She secretly breathed a sigh of relief and called out "Mother~"


    Liu Zhihua, holding a bowl of egg custard, looked at Guaibao sitting cross-legged, like a little monk meditating, and asked with a smile: "Guaibao, what are you doing?"


    Jiaojiao realized that her posture was the same as in the space, she rubbed her head and got up and replied, "Mom, I''m playing."


    "Hey, my baby is just a rarity. Mother steamed egg custard for me. Hurry up and sit down and eat."


    Hearing about egg custard, Jiaojiao walked to the wooden table with a smile, picked up the wooden spoon her mother gave her, and started eating. She was already hungry after running all day today.


    Liu Zhihua saw that Guaibao was eating deliciously, and explained: "Eat slowly, blow on it, and be careful not to burn your mouth."


    "Yes." Jiaojiao nodded obediently.


    Liu Zhihua had work to do in the kitchen and went out.


    Mother left, Jiaojiao gave the eggs to Bai Miaomiao, and Bai Miaomiao was very emotional while eating the eggs.


    "Back then, I was fond of spicy food, and I ate meat every day. Even though the young man was abominable, his daily food was very good. Then I had yellow croaker soup every day..."


    Jiaojiao ate egg custard, blinked her **** eyes and said, "Meow, if you miss that master, I''ll take you back when you move to a new residence."


    Bai Miaomiao frowned instantly, waving his paws and shouting: "No! Who misses him! That nasty boy is not my master, he is only a small human, how can he be favored by this big meow, If I meet him again next time, I will definitely put a rope around his neck, and I will lead him to patrol the streets..."


    Jiaojiao ate the eggs, looked at Miaomiao''s teeth and claws, nodded and said: "Miaomiao is not in a hurry, when we move to a new house, which is very close to Qing''an Temple, if you are too angry, just beat that person up." .¡±


    When Bai Miaomiao heard this, the clamoring stopped abruptly, and then she scratched the kang twice with her paws, and muttered in a low voice: "That damned boy has such deep internal strength at such a young age, how can I beat him?" .¡±


    After Jiaojiao heard this, Bai Nuo''s small face was full of curiosity and asked: "Meow, is the internal force of human beings stronger than spiritual power?"


    "If it is an ordinary person or a human with low internal strength, they can naturally fight with spiritual power, but there are also people with deep internal strength among human beings. Back then, I was almost beaten to death by those few people with deep internal strength."


    Bai Miaomiao has stayed in human beings for a long time and has a lot of experience, so she said earnestly and earnestly: "Jiaojiao must not reveal her spiritual power. Humans with bad intentions will find out that it will bring disaster."


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently, rubbed Miaomiao''s soft fur and said: "Well, don''t worry, Miaomiao, I won''t be found out."


    "The head of the house is back, and the meal will be ready soon."


    "No rush, I''ll remove the silt in the yard first..."


    The voices of parents and mothers sounded in the yard, Jiaojiao hurriedly fed the last mouthful of egg custard to Miaomiao, put the bowl and spoon on the table, she carried the cat down the kang, and then walked to the yard.


    The sky outside was twilight, and in the yard, the elder brother and the younger brother were wiping the arrows of father''s long arrows with straw poles.


    "Slow down, you two, be careful of your hands." Wang Zhuangzhi yelled while waving the shovel to quickly dig out the silt from the ditch in the yard.


    The weather has been bad for the past two days, and I am afraid that it will rain again in the middle of the night.


    Jiaojiao hugged the cat and called out "Dad~"


    "Ugh."


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw Xinganbao, stopped what he was doing with a smile, rubbed his hands on his clothes, walked over with a smile, picked up his daughter and asked softly, "Baby, are you hungry?"


    Jiaojiao shook her head softly and said, "Mother ate the egg custard, she''s not hungry."


    Wang Zhuangzhi smelled the aroma of the rice, and it was getting late so he had to finish the work quickly, he hugged Jiaojiao and coaxed: "Guy Bao and the kitten will play for a while, daddy will play with Jiaojiao after finishing the work. "


    Jiaojiao nodded, "Okay~"


    Wang Zhuangzhi put down his daughter with a smile, and Jiaojiao carried the cat to the kitchen to help his sister and mother.


    As soon as I went in, I was carried out by my sister.


    Er Ya threatened and coaxed: "Baby, the firewood in the house is very choking. If you stay for a long time, you will turn black like your sister. Go to the yard to play with the cat."


    Jiaojiao heard that the little meaty hand touched her sister''s face, she smiled and shook her head and said, "That''s not true~ My sister loves Jiaojiao so much that she doesn''t want her to work."


    Erya heard that Rarely kissed the little girl''s forehead, and felt a hot flow rising from the place where the little girl''s palm was placed on her face, and she touched the little girl''s forehead strangely, "The head is not hot, how could the hands be so hot?" So hot."


    She was about to turn around and call mother, when Jiaojiao left her sister''s face with her small hand, then pulled her sister coquettishly and said, "Sister, Jiaojiao wants to see if the hen has laid eggs."


    Liu Zhihua was walking to the door to scoop water, and when she heard her sweetheart acting coquettishly, she poked her head out and waved to Erya with a smile: "Go, mother''s meal is ready, play with my sister for a while and go into the house for dinner."


    Jiaojiao dragged her away, Erya also forgot about the hot hands for a while, smiled and picked up the little girl and walked towards the backyard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： Ming grab

    Chapter 66 Ming Qiang


    ¡ª


    The next day,


    The sky was slightly bright, the family had breakfast, and took advantage of the lack of people on the road to go up the mountain with baskets and cloth bags.


    Out of the door, Liu Zhihua looked at Erya, and said strangely: "Erya, why did mother look pale when looking at you?"


    Erya thought that Mother was joking with her again, curled her lips and said, "Where is Zaibai going?"


    "Look at you girl, you just can''t boast..."


    A few days ago, there were a lot of people digging for medicinal materials. Some people brought herbal medicine books to dig, and some people just followed the trend and dug randomly. Few people made money. Yesterday, there were more than half of the people.


    Along the way, the family of six did not meet any acquaintances.


    Climbing up the mountain, the weeds in the jungle were trampled out of the way by those people, but Wang Zhuangzhi was saved and left with the children on his back.


    Jiaojiao looked around, and there were fewer bushes visible to the naked eye, and some were even pulled bare by people.


    "Father, there is a Buglossus plant over there." Jiaojiao pointed to a place and said.


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard the words, hurriedly took out his shovel and walked over there, and the others also ran to recognize it.


    Jiaojiao took the opportunity to take out two stalks of spiritual grass from the space and threw them in the nearby jungle, then intentionally made a sound of doubt, picked up the two plants and said, "Mother, there are spiritual herbs here."


    Er Ya was happy, and hurried over to look at the spirit grass in the younger sister''s hand, and said curiously: "This grass looks familiar, but these two plants are cleaner and more beautiful than other herbs, and they will definitely sell for a good price."


    "Isn''t this the grass in the backyard?" Liu Zhihua walked over and said.


    Jiaojiao nodded and explained in a waxy voice: "Mother, the spiritual grass is very precious. The ones dug up last time were not sold, and they were planted in the backyard."


    "It turned out to be the grass in the backyard." Erya suddenly realized, put the spiritual grass dug out by the younger sister into the basket, and said with a smile: "Mother, we still have a lot in the yard, and we will sell them in the afternoon."


    "Okay, let''s take advantage of the lack of people to dig quickly, dig more and save it for your father to sell in the afternoon..."


    ¡­


    The sun slowly rose in the east, and the number of people from the same village in the forest gradually increased. One by one, they all saw the members of the Wang family and gathered around.


    "Why did you come so early, there are so many in the basket!"


    "Old Wang''s family, help me find out what kind of grass this is..."


    "Well, let''s dig with them, we will dig whatever they dig..."


    Wang''s family was surrounded by a group of people who were yelling and groaning. Liu Zhi flung aside the crowd, holding Jiaojiao and shouting for the head of the family to leave.


    Wang Zhuangzhi hugged Xiao Li with a bag in one hand, Erya hugged his father''s shovel, and Qiu Sheng squeezed away with two baskets in his hand.


    At this time, a black hand stretched out from the crowd and grabbed a handful of herbs from Qiu Sheng''s basket, and the people behind also immediately grabbed it.


    "What are you doing! This is the medicine we dug¡ª"


    Seeing this, Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly put Xiao Li down, turned back to push those people away with a fierce face, and shouted fiercely: "Who dares to bully my Wang family! Treat me as a dead person!"


    Erya also beat those people with a shovel, her little face flushed with anger, and she shouted loudly: "If you dare to take our family''s medicine, I will kill you..."


    "Oh, don''t squeeze!"


    "Ouch..."


    The person who stole the medicine put his head down and pushed them away, and the others were knocked to the side, and the scene was in chaos. Qiu Sheng defended the basket desperately and hid to the side, for fear that those people would come up and **** it.


    Liu Zhihua wanted to step forward to help, but it was a mess. She was worried that Jiaojiao and Xiao Li would be bumped into, so she hugged Jiaojiao and Xiaoli to protect them.


    Jiaojiao was worried that her elder sister and father would be hurt by someone, so she pursed her lips and closed her eyes to release the spiritual power directly to the surroundings.


    Boom¡ª


    The sudden explosion sound echoed in the shaking mountains, and the leaves of the big trees fell down one after another.


    The crowd who were still chaotic just now fell silent for an instant, and each of them looked around in horror. I don''t know who said "Earthquake!"


    "The mountain won''t collapse, let''s go..."


    Everyone scattered and ran down the mountain.


    Liu Zhihua also showed panic, hugged Jiaojiao and led Xiao Li and shouted to the head of the family: "Quick! Take care of Erya and Qiusheng, let''s hurry down the mountain too."


    Wang Zhuangzhi frowned and looked around, and said comfortingly: "His mother, I experienced an earthquake when I was a child, and this doesn''t look like an earthquake."


    Qiu Sheng protected Erya, raised his eyes and looked around, and said, "It sounds like something collided, Dad, why don''t we go home first."


    "What the heck, such a big commotion is too dangerous, hurry down the mountain." Liu Zhihua picked up the two babies and urged.


    Wang Zhuangzhi asked Qiusheng to take Erya, he carried the herbs, and the whole family went down the mountain together.


    Jiaojiao came back to her senses, raised her little hand and looked at it in disbelief, she obviously only used 30% of her strength, how could it be so powerful?


    Before she could figure it out, the family had already come down from the mountain.


    Liu Zhihua hugged the two babies, ran all the way down the mountain, and after running down the mountain, her arms were no longer her own. She put down her petite petite and frowned and beat her shoulders, and sighed angrily: "It''s really unlucky today. If it weren''t for those people who snatched the herbs, we would still be there." Can dig more."


    The cloth bag Wang Zhuangzhi was carrying was alright, but most of the medicinal materials in the basket were robbed of half, and the rest of the leaves fell off.


    "Father, our spirit grass is gone! Jiaojiao said that it can be sold for a lot of money!" Er Ya looked at the herbs in the basket and shouted anxiously.


    Hearing this, Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly lowered his head to check, and sure enough, the two herbs were gone. He looked in the direction of the village angrily, and cursed, "They are just robbers and robbers, not to mention living in the same village, even strangers are not as good as them." You act like that! Go, go back to the village to find Lizheng to reason, there is no kingly law to be blatant!"


    The family rushed home to put down the herbs, then turned around and went out to Lizheng''s house.


    Bai Miaomiao saw that the whole family was full of anger, and hurriedly chased and jumped into Jiaojiao''s arms and asked, "What''s the matter, didn''t you guys go out to dig herbs?"


    Jiaojiao hugged the cat and intentionally lagged behind her parents by a few steps, then explained in a low voice: "The bad guys in the village robbed our herbs, and my parents have to reason."


    Bai Miaomiao rolled her eyes when she heard that, and said helplessly, "Oh, human beings have a lot of things to do, and everyone in this small village has never seen big money. How can they see others making big money? They are all jealous. These people are ignorant and scary, Jiaojiao, let''s move to the new courtyard over there at Anqing Temple, it''s so clean there."


    Jiaojiao nodded, and suddenly remembered what she had lost control of her spiritual power just now, so she asked in a low voice: "Meow, a group of people were arguing non-stop just now, I wanted to use my spiritual power to stop it, but I only used 30% of my power, but seventy percent appeared." Cheng Weili, why is this?"


    Bai Miaomiao was taken aback when she heard that, and muttered: "Ben Miao said that I heard a loud noise just now when I was sleeping, and it turned out that it was made by Jiaojiao."


    As it said, it scratched its paw and said, "I haven''t encountered such a thing before, but Jiaojiao hasn''t taken anything these days, so it may be related to your cultivation in the space, maybe the aura in the space is too large, or Maybe there is an abnormality in the space, after all, that space is a defective product, except for the owner, I don¡¯t know where it is missing.¡±


    Hearing Miaomiao''s explanation, Jiaojiao nodded, and decided to ask Aque next time she entered the space.


    Liu Zhihua walked forward angrily, and when she looked back, she saw that all the babies had fallen far away, so she hurriedly stopped. Walking up to Jiaojiao, she said, "Baby, can''t you walk anymore? Why don''t you let your elder brother go home and stay with you?"


    Jiaojiao shook her little head, pointed to the cat in her arms and explained: "Miao Miao often goes to the backyard to play, and you can find spirit grass by smelling it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： solve

    Chapter 67 Solved


    Liu Zhihua''s eyes lit up when she heard that, "That''s right, if they don''t admit it at that time, let the cat go to their house to search, and I''ll see who dares to deny it!"


    As he spoke, Liu Zhihua raised his hand and rubbed the cat in his daughter''s arms, and said with a smile: "You little guy, you are still useful at critical times."


    Bai Miaomiao was speechless, who made this woman a delicate woman, she could be whatever she said.


    The family walked to Li Zheng''s house, just in time to meet Meng Jun who came out of the door.


    Meng Jun is tall and straight, wearing a Yamen''s fast uniform, with a knife on his waist, very majestic and serious.


    Jiaojiao saw an acquaintance, she smiled and waved her little hand and called out: "Big Brother~"


    Meng Jun saw their family and saw the white waxy girl smiling at him, so he smiled back and nodded, and strode over holding the knife handle.


    "Uncle Wang, are you here for business?" Meng Jun asked.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was overwhelmed by this Uncle Wang''s shout, and hurriedly clasped his fists and sighed and explained, "Hurry up Meng, a few of us were collecting herbs on the mountain just now, but people from the same village snatched some of them, and two of them are rare herbs that can be sold for a price. , At that time, a group of people looted and didn''t know who could take it, so they came to Lizheng to make the decision."


    Meng Jun frowned upon hearing this, "It''s so bold."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the sun and said, "My grandfather caught wind and cold, and he couldn''t go with you because of his health. I will do it for you today. Uncle Wang, do you remember those people?"


    "I don''t remember the others, but I was pushed so hard by the boy from the Sun family in the east of the village, a few men from the Li family, and the younger brother of the daughter-in-law of the blacksmith''s family in Nantou."


    "Father, when I was on the mountain, I watched Granny Qiu''s family. When you were arguing, Uncle Fugui sneaked away." Jiaojiao said in a waxy voice.


    Actually, she didn''t notice, it was Miaomiao who felt the breath of spirit grass in the direction of Grandma Qiu''s house.


    Liu Zhihua heard this, clapped his hands and said: "I think it''s Qiu Fugui who did it. He appointed the trouble caused by riding in their car last time. He thought we didn''t look down on their skinny monkey, so he stole the medicine with a grudge!"


    Meng Jun said: "There is no evidence for what you say, so let''s go and have a look."


    "Oh, okay, listen to Detective Meng."


    Several people went to search, but Granny Qiu''s family turned pale with fright when they saw Meng Jun in the police uniform.


    Bai Miaomiao took the opportunity to sneak in the door, and went straight to the main house to search for some spiritual energy. After a while, it came out with two spiritual herbs in its mouth.


    Liu Zhi got angry and began to scold, "You wicked people, your children and grandchildren will be born without assholes..."


    Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly stopped the baby and his mother, and reminded Meng Meng in a low voice to be here quickly, and it is not good to say such dirty words in front of the child.


    Liu Zhihua choked, she was out of breath just now, and cursed out of her mouth.


    "Officer, I picked up these herbs on the road, and I don''t know who stole them, but please don''t arrest me to see the officials!" Qiu Fugui was so frightened that he lay on the ground and kowtowed.


    Grandma Qiu and her daughter-in-law and grandson also knelt on the ground and cried, "I''m wronged..."


    Meng Jun frowned. He still had official duties, so he really didn''t have time to worry about these trivial matters, so he looked at the Wang family.


    Wang Zhuangzhi also knew that Detective Meng was on official business, so he hurriedly cupped his fists and said, "Quick Meng, it is enough to recover the important herbs, and we can take care of the rest."


    "Then you can deal with it yourself. If you encounter difficulties, you can come to the Yamen to find me."


    Meng Jun rushed back to the Yamen in a hurry, left these words and left.


    As soon as Meng Jun left, the Qiu family breathed a sigh of relief. Those who cried stopped crying, and those who knelt on the ground stopped kneeling. The whole family even stared at the Wang family viciously.


    "Don''t be proud of your old Wang family, you are the thorn in the eyes of the whole village now, I think you can stay in this village in the future!"


    "Bah! Stealing herbs is justified! Disgusting people like you, we don''t hesitate to be in the same village with you."


    "Your family is unlucky, I blame you..."


    Jiaojiao looked at the former kind and kind Granny Qiu who was now fiercely arguing with her mother, and she felt that human beings change a lot. She was actually not happy in her heart, so she raised her hand and pulled her father''s sleeve and said, "Father, I don''t want to stay here." Come on, call your mother to go home together, okay?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi picked up his daughter and sighed, walked over to hold Liu Zhihua and said, "His mother, what can we say to people like them, let''s stay far away in the future."


    "The head of the family is right. Look at the cowardly way they knelt on the ground just now. They bully the weak and fear the strong. There is nothing to say to them."


    Liu Zhihua yelled at the ground, and left with the children and the head of the family.


    The Qiu family was left yelling angrily: "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth. In the future, the unlucky people of your family will never want to step into our house, and the tofu will not be sold to you, and no one in the village will talk to you in the future..."


    The Wang family who left didn''t hear these words at all. Although they lost some other medicinal materials, they didn''t plan to ask them one by one.


    Those who can do those things are sneaky people, and they will definitely not admit it when they come to the door to theory. Anyway, those medicinal materials are ordinary medicinal materials, so let them make a fortune!


    On the way home, Jiaojiao looked for damp places everywhere.


    Looking at a clump of grass on the shady side of a corner of the wall, she hurriedly threw in the Ganoderma lucidum that she took out from the space, and then repeated the same trick, pointing at the Ganoderma lucidum and shouting: "Father, what is that?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua didn''t think so, but Xiao Li ran in and picked it up, held it up for his parents to see, and said with a smile, "It''s a big mushroom."


    "Hey, isn''t this Ganoderma lucidum?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi stepped forward to take it carefully from Xiaoli''s hand, then walked over with trembling hands, and said excitedly: "Mother, hurry up and see if it''s right!"


    Liu Zhihua''s heart was pounding, she hurriedly looked around, and said in a low voice, "Hush! Keep your voice down, let''s go home and talk."


    The Wang family rushed home excitedly all the way.


    Locking the door in broad daylight, the couple ran back to the house with their children to check on the Ganoderma lucidum.


    The Ganoderma lucidum is big and plump, and smells faintly of mushroom grass, and it grows completely without any blemishes. It is better than the one I met last time.


    Wang Zhuangzhi rubbed his hands excitedly, "I walked that road dozens of times and never found this treasure. Master Xu Yi is really powerful, and it can be counted that we can pick up the treasure. It really is a great opportunity."


    "Dad, let me see."


    "I want to see too!"


    Erya and Xiaoli rushed forward to see Ganoderma lucidum when they heard about it.


    Qiu Sheng hurriedly stopped his younger brother and sister, coaxing: "Okay, okay, don''t mess around, and be careful not to be knocked down."


    Qiu Sheng''s tone was calm, but his heart was not calm at all. The book often said that Ganoderma lucidum was expensive, and now that he had such a flower in his home, his palms were sweating with excitement.


    Liu Zhihua found a piece of soft cloth that was left after cutting, and covered it carefully on the Ganoderma lucidum, and said with a smile on her face, "None of you are allowed to move, such a complete product will definitely sell for a higher price than the one last time." price."


    Jiaojiao nodded happily and said, "Mother, Ganoderma lucidum and Lingcao can be sold at a good price, and we will be able to buy a yard soon."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： visitor

    Chapter 68 Guest


    Hearing this, Liu Zhihua picked up the sweetheart in the ground, kissed her soft face, and said excitedly: "It''s not because of my baby, if it wasn''t for my baby, I would have almost missed it." Ganoderma lucidum, it really is our family''s little lucky star."


    "My sister is a lucky star! My sister is amazing." Xiao Li clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    Just as the family was very happy, there was a knock on the door suddenly.


    Liu Zhihua subconsciously grabbed the Ganoderma lucidum from the basket on the side, and then asked the head of the house to go out to see who it was.


    Wang Zhuangzhi walked out of the yard, saw a strange boy standing outside the yard through the fence, and there was a carriage behind him, he yelled suspiciously, "Son, who are you looking for?"


    The twelve-year-old boy was wearing a navy blue shirt, with handsome facial features, raised his hand and saluted with a smile on his face and said, "Uncle, it''s me, Mu Cheng."


    Mu Cheng?


    Wang Zhuangzhi is very familiar with this name, but he can''t remember where he heard it.


    At this moment, Liu Zhihua came out of the house with the children, and glanced at the people outside the yard. She was taken aback for a moment and then called out, "Mu Cheng?"


    "Auntie, it''s me."


    The scars and pimples on Mu Cheng''s face disappeared, revealing his original face. He smiled and pointed to the carriage behind him and said, "Auntie, my parents are here too."


    Hearing that Xiuhua had also come, Liu Zhihua hurriedly put down Jiaojiao, "Baby, mother is going to meet your Auntie Xiu."


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently, walked to Erya''s side and held her sister''s hand.


    Erya rubbed her eyes, looked at Mu Cheng on her tiptoe in shock, and muttered in a low voice: "I didn''t expect him to be quite handsome, and I don''t know which doctor favored him, and I don''t know if it can cure my dark spots." Face."


    Liu Zhihua happily ran over to open the door, Wang Zhuangzhi also reacted, and hurriedly patted his clothes and followed to welcome people.


    Mu Kuan **** the carriage and walked over, helping the lady in the veiled hat to get off the carriage, "Slow down."


    "Xiuhua, what are you doing all the way here? I''m not in good health to run around. Come on, follow me into the house."


    Liu Zhihua came over to support her, seeing that Xiuhua looked better than the previous two days, and said with a smile: "Xiuhua, your complexion is getting better every day."


    "Sister, I also feel that my body has become stronger these days, and I eat half a bowl more every time I eat..."


    The two sisters chatted happily and walked home.


    Mu Kuan smiled when he saw this, Wang Zhuangzhi stepped forward and invited the Mu family father and son into the house, Mu Kuan clasped his fists to express his thanks, the two brothers-in-law met for the first time, they were both cheerful and easy-going people, and they got to know each other very quickly.


    Xiuhua followed her sister into the courtyard, lifted the corner of the veil, and saw the dilapidated earthen house clearly, her eyes were red.


    At the beginning, Cheng Er said that her sister''s family was in a bad situation, but now seeing that it was even poorer than she imagined, she held her sister''s hand tightly, feeling that it was not easy.


    A group of people entered the house,


    Erya took the younger sister to say hello to the uncle''s family happily, and got the mother''s order to bring a bowl of water to the uncle''s family. She hurried to the kitchen to prepare, and Jiaojiao went to help her sister with the cat in her arms.


    Qiu Sheng was still in a state of confusion, why did he suddenly have a family of relatives when he came back? After all, the visitors were guests. He moved the stool, and Xiao Li stood aside and stared at them curiously.


    "Xiuhua, this is my eldest son Qiusheng, one year older than Mu Cheng, who is studying in the town now. The younger one is called Xiaoli, and he is very naughty all day long."


    Jiaojiao and Erya have met before, Liu Zhihua smiled and pointed to Qiusheng and Xiaoli.


    Qiu Sheng politely called out: "Aunt Xiu, Uncle, Cousin."


    Xiao Li cupped his fists and learned to shout: "Aunt, Uncle, Cousin."


    This remark amused everyone.


    "Xiao Li, Mu Cheng is older than you, you should call him cousin." Qiu Sheng patted his younger brother''s head and said with a smile.


    Xiao Li scratched his head, and shouted to Mu Cheng embarrassedly: "Cousin."


    Mu Cheng walked over with a smile and said: "It''s okay, Xiao Li, I will be your brother in the future."


    "Look, Mu Cheng''s little mouth is so sweet." Liu Zhihua said.


    Xiuhua took off the veiled cap when she entered the room, and gently greeted Qiusheng Xiaoli to her, and said with a smile: "Qiusheng, Xiaoli, you sound like a good boy."


    As she spoke, she untied a purse from her waist, took out two large ingots and handed them over, and said with a smile, "It''s the first time Auntie saw you, and I happened to make up for the lucky money from the previous two years."


    Liu Zhihua was frightened when she saw such a large amount of money, she hurriedly stopped it, frowned and said: "Xiuhua, what are you doing, when you are using the money, quickly take it back."


    Xiuhua shook her head and smiled, pressed her sister''s hand, turned to look at Mu Kuan and shouted, "Husband."


    Hearing this, Mu Kuan took out a brown money bag from his bosom, handed it to Wang Zhuangzhi with a smile, and said, "Look, I forgot, thanks to the generosity of my sister and brother-in-law to borrow money for emergencies, I came to visit today by the way." Pay back."


    "No hurry, keep it for your family." Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly raised his hand to block it.


    "We have it now, brother-in-law, please put it away."


    Mu Kuan stuffed the money bag into the man''s hand. Wang Zhuangzhi smiled helplessly. He held the money bag and realized that there was something wrong with the money bag. Four two.


    He casually opened it to have a look, and was startled when he saw it. He hurriedly returned the purse to Mu Cheng and said, "Brother-in-law, you took it by mistake."


    Mu Kuan shook his head and refused, and said with a smile: "I didn''t take it by mistake. This is for you. Recently, the family made a small fortune, and the kindness of dripping water is repaying the spring. Brother-in-law, please keep it."


    "This doesn''t work either, as much as you want, take it back quickly..."


    The two pushed the money bag at each other, Liu Zhihua pulled his sister and asked, "Xiuhua, who are you?"


    Xiuhua took her sister to sit down, and said with a smile in her eyes: "It may be the good luck brought by my sister. It rained a few days ago and the drain in the yard was blocked. When the father and son were digging mud, they were in the field outside the kitchen Unexpectedly found the treasure, the head of the family took it and sold it for a lot of money, and paid off the debt we owed, and left a few hundred taels in his hand."


    Liu Zhihua was surprised and happy when she heard that, she took her sister''s hand and patted it, "That''s good, you can save yourself a lot of worry now, eat and drink well in the future, take good care of your body, good days are yet to come."


    "Yeah, thanks to God''s blessing, Mu Cheng just happened to be able to go to school."


    Xiuhua looked back at the two who were still pushing and shoving, and pulled her sister to persuade her: "Let brother-in-law take it, take the money as a little bit of our heart, and now we are not short of those, didn''t my sister say that you are blessed?" We share the same joys and sorrows, and I am still waiting for Jiaojiao and Erya Qiusheng Xiaoli to have a bright future, and if you don''t accept it, I will be ashamed to come to the door in the future."


    Liu Zhihua was so bet by her sister that she had nothing to say, so she smiled helplessly, and turned around and shouted: "The head of the family."


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked back, Liu Zhihua smiled and said: "Don''t fight, let''s put the money first. Today, Xiuhua and the others finally came. You go to the backyard to slaughter a chicken, and we will cook it for lunch."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： leave silver

    Chapter 69 Leave Silver


    "Oh, okay, I''ll go right away."


    Wang Zhuangzhi simply put the money bag on the table, smiled heartily with Mu Kuan, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Brother-in-law, sit down and rest for a while, my roast chicken is a must, wait for a while to eat."


    After speaking, Wang Zhuangzhi rolled up his sleeves with a smile and walked out the door.


    The two women in the room were chatting, Mu Kuan couldn''t sit still, he greeted Liu Zhihua with a smile, then got up and went after Wang Zhuangzhi.


    "Brother-in-law, I often cook when I go to sea these years, I will help you too..."


    The two went out one after the other. Xiuhua listened to her husband''s words, smiled emotionally and said to her sister: "Mu Kuan treats me very well. I have been unwell for so many years, and he handles many things at home. He does the cooking. The craftsmanship is better than mine, and I don¡¯t know where I got such great luck.¡±


    "Grandma used to say back then that what is bitter in the front is always sweet in the end. Mu Kuan is a good person. Seeing that he is an honest and righteous person, my sister is really happy for Xiuhua." Liu Zhihua patted her sister with a smile hands.


    My heart is full of emotions, my sister has suffered such a great crime, if no one feels sorry for her, she would have committed suicide a long time ago, fortunately, God is open.


    "Water is coming!"


    At the door, Erya happily walked in with two bowls of water, and Jiaojiao behind her carefully held a bowl.


    "Ouch, baby, be careful and stir."


    Liu Zhihua went to take the bowl from Jiaojiao''s hand, while Qiusheng and Mu Cheng helped Erya take the two full bowls of water from Erya''s hand.


    Liu Xiuhua got up and came over, took a hand and said with a smile: "Sister has such handsome and sensible two daughters, which is really enviable. Thank you Erya and Jiaojiao for bringing water to Auntie."


    "You''re welcome, Aunt Xiu, you are not feeling well, please sit down."


    Erya carefully took Aunt Xiu to a seat. She didn''t forget that she was scared the first time she saw her at Mu''s house. Mother said that Aunt Xiu was seriously ill. Although she didn''t look so scary now, she still had to be careful.


    "Aunt Xiu, drink water quickly."


    With her soft, white and waxy face, she pointed at the water for Aunt Xiu to drink. She put spirit whiskers in the water, and Aunt Xiu would recover from her illness after drinking it.


    Xiuhua''s heart softened when she heard that, she smiled sincerely and touched their heads, and said with emotion: "Every one of them is so caring, I really want to take these two parents home and raise them."


    "You are their aunt, if you miss them in the future, I will bring the children to your house to live with you for a few days to satisfy your hunger." Liu Zhihua said with a smile.


    "This idea is good, sister, you can''t break your promise..."


    Xiuhua was smiling, feeling someone pulling her sleeves, she looked down at the water on the table with her petite fleshy fingers, her **** eyes were watery looking at her, she looked like an aunt who was about to drink water.


    Xiuhua saw this, smiled and picked up a bowl of water on the table and drank it. She was indeed thirsty after running all the way. The water in her mouth was sweet, and she drank the bowl of water in one gulp.


    Xiuhua wiped her mouth, smiled and said to her sister: "This is the first time I came to my sister''s house. I don''t know whether it''s because of happiness or something. I think the water is extraordinarily sweet."


    "Look at you, a bowl of water makes you happy, and later there will be your brother-in-law''s specialty roast chicken, the skin is so crispy and crispy that you drool." Liu Zhihua said.


    "Hahaha, then I have to wait to eat."


    Niang chatted happily with Aunt Xiu, and Erya gave her eldest brother and Mu Cheng winks, and led the younger brothers and sisters to slip out of the yard together.


    In the kitchen, Wang Zhuangzhi was boiling water for cooking, while Mu Kuan was chopping firewood in the yard.


    Although they are two big men, they work neatly and neatly.


    As soon as Erya arrived at the yard, she looked at Mu Cheng curiously, then scratched her chin, and asked in a low voice, "Mu, cousin, how is your face? Is the doctor who treated you very good?"


    Mu Cheng was taken aback for a moment, then explained with a smile: "Without a doctor, these scars on my face are strange to say, and they are getting lighter day by day. Maybe it''s because my family has good food in the past two days, so I can heal on my own."


    Er Ya''s excited heart was suddenly poured with cold water. She sighed and curled her lips, and replied: "Oh, so it is like this."


    "Cousin Erya, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Cheng asked with concern.


    Erya tugged at her shofar braid irritably, and said to him seriously: "If you call Erya, call Erya, and if you call Cousin, call Cousin. Cousin Erya is so ugly."


    Mu Cheng choked, "I,"


    "Baby, my sister will take you to watch the hens lay eggs." Erya walked towards the backyard with Jiaojiao in her arms.


    Mu Cheng scratched his forehead in confusion, and Qiu Sheng said to him embarrassedly: "Don''t blame my cousin, Er Ya has always been outspoken, I will apologize to you on her behalf."


    Mu Cheng quickly waved his hand, "Cousin doesn''t need it, I don''t care about it, I just feel that Erya is unhappy and seems to be hiding something, I''m not angry."


    Qiu Sheng looked at him puzzled, and explained with a smile: "Erya has a lively and cheerful personality, and her moods also fluctuate. There is something hidden there."


    Xiao Li watched her sister go away, and retorted in a low voice: "That''s not true, my sister''s face is black, those annoying ghosts in the village laugh at my sister, my sister wants to turn white."


    Qiu Sheng and Mu Cheng were both taken aback when they heard that, Mu Cheng suddenly realized, and said in a low voice: "My cousin asked about my face, thinking it was cured by the doctor, probably she wanted to ask me about the doctor."


    Qiu Sheng pursed his lips and said nothing. He felt a little uncomfortable when he heard what the younger brother said. He often reads and was away from home. Arya was always lively, active, intelligent and cheerful in front of them.


    He took this matter to heart, thinking that in two days, he would go to the academy to inquire about Brother Baokang. His family is in the rouge and gouache business, and there must be something that can make his face whiter.


    ¡­


    After dinner, the Mu family was leaving. Liu Zhihua originally wanted to keep them to stay for one more night, but Xiuhua needed to take medicine, and the medicine was kept at home. Tomorrow, I will take Mu Cheng to the town to visit the master of the school, there are many things to do in these two days.


    Liu Zhihua didn''t try to keep it, but the money bag was pushed back and forth again, Liu Zhihua was afraid that Xiuhua would think too much, so she finally decided to accept it, and there were eighty taels in it.


    It happened that money was urgently needed to buy a yard, Liu Zhihua didn''t think about taking advantage, and looked for opportunities to return it when she was free in the future.


    Send off the Mu family,


    Liu Zhihua led the children back to the house with an empty heart. After working for a long time, she put the children on the kang to rest for a while.


    Xiao Li stepped on something and hurt his foot, crying in pain, Liu Zhihua lifted the quilt, only to find four big silver coins stuffed under the quilt.


    "Wow, it''s silver." Xiao Li said excitedly pointing at the silver with tears still in his eyes.


    Liu Zhihua hurriedly picked it up and took a look, it was exactly the size of the ingot that Xiuhua had given to Qiusheng and Xiao Li earlier, the four together would be fifty or sixty taels.


    Liu Zhihua held the money bag in one hand and the silver in the other, her eyes were wet, she sighed and said, "Xiuhua wants to help our family."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： Ganoderma lucidum value

    Chapter 70 Ganoderma lucidum value


    Wang Zhuangzhi was also very moved when he saw this, not to mention other things, he will give you a hundred taels as soon as he makes a move, how can there be such a person in the world.


    He put this friendship in his heart, and then said to his wife: "I will pack up those medicinal materials and sell them, and the Ganoderma lucidum should be sold for a lot of money. You should keep the money and don''t touch it. You can return it when you find a chance in the future." Well, if someone has made a fortune, we can''t just use their money in a muddle."


    Liu Zhihua sighed and nodded, "It''s also the same reason. It''s not that we don''t feel at ease when we use it. We will make it together today, and we can wait until tomorrow if it is not enough."


    Xiao Li jumped up and down happily when he saw so much money. If he had money, he could buy that beautiful big yard, and he could eat that red fruit.


    Erya felt a little regretful in her heart, wringing her little hands a little guilty, Auntie Xiu was so kind to their family, she shouldn''t have played with Mu Cheng because of her dissatisfaction.


    After hearing what her parents said, Jiaojiao knew that it was her uncle who found the string of jewels. Seeing that her parents were still worrying about money, Jiaojiao put her hands on her cheeks and thought for a while, her eyes lit up, and suddenly she had a good idea.


    ¡­


    afternoon,


    Wang Zhuangzhi was going to sell herbs, but Jiaojiao insisted on following him.


    Finally, Erya followed, and the main task was to keep an eye on Jiaojiao.


    For this trip, Wang Zhuangzhi was afraid that he would not be able to make it back after dark, so he borrowed a carriage with two strings of copper coins.


    The horse-drawn cart is much faster than the bullock cart. It usually took nearly two hours to reach the town in an hour today.


    Wang Zhuangzhi took the herbs and went straight to the pharmacy he frequented.


    enter the door,


    The little drug boy from the past disappeared, and the shopkeeper was greeting a guest dressed in rich and noble clothes, with his back turned to the door and never noticed Wang Zhuangzhi coming in.


    "Mr. Ma, this is a hundred-year-old Ganoderma lucidum, the top grade obtained from the highest mountain range. Look at this wild product with absolutely grained lines. It can not only strengthen your body, but also prolong your life."


    "Six hundred taels is too expensive, so I bought five hundred taels."


    The shopkeeper was happy in his heart, but on the surface he showed a look of embarrassment, and said with a sigh: "I received it from the caravan. These treasures cost me five hundred taels, and the horsemen can''t let me buy them." Don¡¯t earn a penny, five hundred and fifty taels can¡¯t be given away.¡±


    "Forget it, the fifty taels will be my reward, wrap it up for me."


    "Ma Yuanwai is indeed the most benevolent person in our town, the little one will pretend to be you immediately,"


    Shopkeeper Tian beamed with joy, but when he turned around and saw Wang Zhuangzhi at the door, he froze.


    Wang Zhuangzhi clenched his fists tightly, staring at the familiar Ganoderma lucidum in the shopkeeper''s hand, thinking of the selling price they just mentioned, a nameless anger rose in his heart.


    He slapped the door panel with a slap, and shouted loudly: "How can you do business like this, the shopkeeper? Back then, you lied to me that the ganoderma lucidum texture was not good, and that the years of digging in the small place were not enough, and it was worth sixty-five taels at most. You turned around and sold it to someone else for five hundred and fifty taels, are you deceiving me that I don¡¯t know what to do, or that your customers are fools.¡±


    When shopkeeper Tian heard that something bad was going to happen, he quickly changed his face, stared at Wang Zhuangzhi with stern eyes and said angrily, "Oh, where did this lunatic come to my store to make trouble? Could it be that another pharmacy sent you here?" ? Hurry up and get out of here, and be careful that I will report to the police and let you eat in prison!"


    "You! You are simply hateful."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was gasping for breath, and was about to rush over to argue in anger, Jiaojiao hurriedly pulled her father and shouted: "Father." The palm of her hand was quietly conveying spiritual power to calm her father''s anger.


    Wang Zhuangzhi thought that Guaibao was afraid, so he knelt down and hugged Guaibao, patted him, and coaxed, "Jiaojiao is not afraid."


    Jiaojiao looked at the shopkeeper on the opposite side, very angry that he bullied her father, looked at the rich man and blinked her eyes twice, and suddenly said softly: "Father, anyway, the Ganoderma lucidum we sold to him is fake, so he will cheat if he wants to cheat." Let him lie."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was taken aback for a moment, but didn''t realize it all at once.


    Erya''s eyes lit up when she heard Jiaojiao''s words, and she hurriedly said cooperatively: "Father, the shopkeeper said that he will give us two hundred taels of silver as a reward after the matter is completed. Anyway, the Ganoderma lucidum is fake, so if you don''t sell it for six hundred, you can sell it for five hundred and fifty taels." That''s fine, we can earn fifty taels less."


    Ma Yuanwai''s face darkened when he heard this, and he immediately got up with his sleeves, and reprimanded him in a cold voice: "The counterfeit goods are sold to me, shopkeeper Tian is really awe-inspiring!"


    After speaking, the man left towards the door.


    "Ma Yuanwai is not like this! These two little girls are talking nonsense, you can''t believe what they say, this is really a genuine Ganoderma lucidum."


    Treasurer Tian chased after him and pulled the man''s sleeve, explaining sincerely, the duck with its beak can''t just fly away like this!


    Ma Yun looked gloomy on the outside, how could such a small girl lie, when she thought that she was almost fooled by the shopkeeper with fake products, she shook her sleeves to break free from him, and scolded: "I think you really treat me as a fool. I will never come to the pharmacy again."


    "Ma Yuanwai..."


    Treasurer Tian knelt on the ground and looked at the distant figure, full of unwillingness, anger suddenly rose in his heart, he turned around and got up and rushed to the two troublesome girls, cursing: "You two mourners, ah¡ª"


    The shopkeeper hadn''t finished speaking when he suddenly rolled on the ground holding his head in pain, shouting tremblingly, "Ah! It hurts¡ª"


    Jiaojiao used her spiritual power to directly chop and burn most of the Ganoderma lucidum on the table, so it should be worth sixty taels.


    "Jiaojiao Erya, let''s go quickly."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was frightened by this sudden scene, and hurried out with Erya and Jiaojiao in his arms, people outside were watching, Wang Zhuangzhi was worried about causing trouble, so he left in a hurry.


    It was inconvenient to carry a sack of medicine on his back. Wang Zhuangzhi found a random medicine shop and sold all the common medicinal materials, leaving only Ganoderma lucidum and Lingcao. Shopkeeper Arita taught him a lesson this time.


    Ordinary herbal medicines only sold for a tael of silver. When they left the pharmacy, Wang Zhuangzhi was a little worried holding the tael of silver, wondering where to sell the ganoderma lucidum and the lingzhi grass to get a good price.


    At this time, a handsome man in commoner clothes, carrying a bamboo basket, walked into the pharmacy and asked in a clear voice: "Shopkeeper, do you have good ginseng and ganoderma?"


    "Dear guest, there are no good ones, but ordinary ones."


    The man pursed his lips, nodded and said lightly: "Thank you."


    Turn around and leave.


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard his question, and was just about to say that he had Ganoderma lucidum, but the man was already far away.


    "Oh, how come you walk so fast."


    Wang Zhuangzhi led Erya Jiaojiao to catch up quickly.


    Jiaojiao poked her head and looked at the young boy in gray cloth. He seemed to be walking normally, but in fact his steps were extremely fast. If you looked closely, you would be dazzled. What kind of skill is this?


    Wang Zhuangzhi is tall and fast, but when he chased to the next intersection, he found that the person had disappeared and he was lost.


    "Hey, where did people go?"


    Jiaojiao''s ears moved, and she reminded in a low voice: "Father, people are behind."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was stunned for a moment, then looked back in puzzlement, and the young man carrying a bamboo basket caught his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： sold a big price

    Chapter 71 sold for a lot of money


    "What are you following me for?"


    The young man is about seventeen or eighteen years old. His body is very upright against the background of the gray cloth clothes.


    "My lord, we are not bad people, we have medicinal materials to sell."


    Speaking, Wang Zhuangzhi put down Jiaojiao, and hurriedly found the tightly wrapped Ganoderma lucidum from the bag.


    Taking advantage of this time, Jiaojiao raised her head and secretly looked at the boy with her **** eyes, but she didn''t want to meet a pair of cool black gray eyes. Instead of hiding, Jiaojiao was full of curiosity.


    Hey, this person''s eyes turned out to be dark gray.


    Ji Huai glanced at the little girl who was staring at him, her ears were sensitive at such a young age, and then he looked away.


    Wang Zhuangzhi carefully lifted the covering cloth, handed the Ganoderma lucidum in front of the young man, and said kindly: "My lord, I just heard at the pharmacy that you want Ganoderma lucidum. We have a stalk of Ganoderma lucidum. You can see it."


    Ji Huai raised his hand to take the ganoderma lucidum and looked at it, observed it carefully, then put it under his nose and smelled it, his eyes showed a bright color.


    The Ganoderma lucidum that I have been looking for in the past few days is not as pure as this one, which is really rare.


    "I want this Ganoderma lucidum, please make a price." Ji Huai said.


    Hearing that the nobleman wanted it, Wang Zhuangzhi looked very excited, his eyes were a little nervous, he cupped his fists and said sincerely: "The nobleman probably buys these often. According to the nobleman''s opinion, how much money can it sell for?"


    Hearing, Ji Huai looked at Wang Zhuangzhi, then at Ganoderma lucidum, pursed his lips and said, "What do you think about five hundred taels."


    This plant has a good appearance and a pure smell. The only drawback is that the vintage is a little off, but he thought it was feasible, so he gave it a high price.


    Wang Zhuangzhi never thought it would be such a high price, so he hurriedly nodded in surprise and joy, rubbed his hands excitedly and nodded and said: "It is possible, the nobleman is a real person, I will listen to you."


    When Erya heard the five hundred taels, her eyes widened in disbelief, she swallowed and hurriedly took out the remaining spiritual herbs in the bag, and excitedly held them up to recommend to others: "Your lord, this is also the top one." Good herbs, take a look."


    Ji Huai glanced casually, but didn''t want the shock to appear in his eyes.


    It turned out to be spiritual grass!


    "Where did you find these herbs?" Ji Huai looked at Wang Zhuangzhi and asked urgently.


    He searched many places and only found two plants. How did they get so many, and they were preserved very well, with lush green branches and leaves, which is very rare.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was taken aback for a moment, and hurriedly replied: "My lord, we found it on the mountain. What''s wrong with this?"


    "There is nothing wrong with it, I want all these herbs." Ji Huai directly took out a silver note of one thousand taels and handed it over.


    Lingcao is useless to ordinary people, but it is very important for those who have deep internal strength and old diseases, and can greatly increase the therapeutic effect.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was frightened by the thousand taels of silver bills, took them in his hand, trembling, and stammered, "My lord, this, this, I didn''t bring any silver for you."


    "I bought these spiritual herbs for five hundred taels, so there is no need to look for them."


    Ji Huai carefully put the spirit grass into the bamboo basket, and his face was a little more happy. Today, he was able to find the Ganoderma lucidum he wanted, and he accidentally hit the spirit grass. This is really lucky.


    Afterwards, Ji Huai looked at the father and daughter and said, "My surname is Ji. If you find these medicinal materials again, you can come to the post station in the town to look for me this month, and you can go to Ancheng Ji''s house to look for me in the future. How much do you have?" How much does it cost, I will pay for the traveling expenses."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was very excited, and hurriedly said: "Okay, if I find it next time, I will come to the town to find the nobleman." As for Ancheng is too far away, let''s talk about it at that time.


    Ji Huai nodded, and left with a bamboo basket on his back.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked around vigilantly, and hurriedly put the banknote into his arms, his face was ruddy and excited, and he felt that Ji Langjun was a very good person.


    Erya tugged at the corner of her father''s clothes and danced happily, shaking her two braids. She whispered, "Father, with so much money, let''s go buy some snacks later."


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled and picked up Jiaojiao, held Erya by the hand and said, "Okay, I''ll buy it."


    The petite Wang Zhuangzhi held his chin in his arms and looked around.


    She came here today, originally thinking of throwing some silver jewelry out of space on the road, pretending to pick it up to sell in jewelry stores, and selling more silver taels for home use.


    I never thought that Ganoderma lucidum and Lingcao were sold for a thousand taels. With such money, I could not only buy a yard but also raise a carriage. Apart from these, there would still be a few hundred taels of wealth, enough for the daily expenses of the family.


    There is no shortage of silver taels at home, so Jiaojiao didn''t take out the jewelry, she will take it when she needs it next time.


    Thinking of the spiritual herbs in the space, Jiaojiao felt that it would not last long to make up a reason for digging up the mountain, so she had to think of a solution once and for all.


    How can we not let the parents suspect, and sell the medicinal materials in the space.


    Well...if it can be planted in the ground, it can be dug openly and sold for money.


    But the growing environment of herbs is more complicated, some need a cold and humid environment, some cannot do without sunshine and rain, like the Ganoderma lucidum in the space, the quality will be greatly reduced in ordinary fields, so the environmental soil is very important...


    That''s all, let''s talk about it after we move to a new house.


    ¡­


    The three father and daughter drove the carriage back home, the sky was still bright, but it was getting late.


    Hearing that it was sold for one thousand taels, the whole family closed the door and was very excited.


    Dinner, Liu Zhihua stewed a pot full of braised pork, and the family sat cross-legged on the kang, eating and laughing, talking about the new yard.


    "Now, the matter in this courtyard is considered safe. After tomorrow, we will go to Master Xuyi." Liu Zhihua smiled from ear to ear, holding meat for the children while eating.


    Qiu Sheng frowned happily, and said, "Father and mother, do we still need to rearrange the yard?"


    Liu Zhihua put a piece of meat for Qiu Sheng and put it in a bowl, and said with a smile: "Yesterday, I saw that the layout inside is pretty good. Let''s clean up the dust. After all, no one has lived in the house. There must be dust in the house. Take a day to clean it up." Let''s clean it up together."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded, and said in agreement: "Your mother is right, after wiping it clean to see if there is any furniture to buy, then I will buy and resettle it together, so as not to live in it and then move it."


    "There''s nothing else going on now." Liu Zhihua asked with a smile.


    Jiaojiao gnawed on the piece of meat, raised her little hand and said limply: "Mother, buy a carriage."


    "I want to take a carriage!" Xiao Li said happily, holding his little black paw, with his mouth full of oil.


    Erya''s mouth was full of meat, she chewed the meat hard and swallowed it, and said to her mother with bright eyes: "Mother, why don''t we go buy it tomorrow, and we can drive a carriage in the next day, and it will be easier to move when the time comes." .¡±


    Qiu Sheng didn''t speak, but nodded with a smile.


    Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi also felt that it was feasible after hearing about it. Anyway, the money is enough now, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you buy it early or late.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： settled

    Chapter 72 settled


    After dinner, Jiaojiao carried the cat to her sister''s house.


    The little brother went to sleep in the big brother''s room. Today, the parents were happy chatting in the room, and the second sister went to the kitchen to boil water for her own bath. There was no one in the room at the moment.


    Jiaojiao closed the door, and shared the interesting things she saw today with the cat in her arms.


    "Meow, there is a very powerful person in the town today. He walks so fast that he can walk half a street in the blink of an eye, and no passer-by has noticed it. It''s amazing."


    Bai Miaomiao''s tail waggled for a while, still unhappy because he didn''t follow him to the town today, and explained sullenly: "There are many masters in human beings, the person you mentioned may be able to do light work, or I have learned the secrets of teleportation."


    "So this is ah."


    Jiaojiao felt that Miaomiao was unhappy, so she stroked the soft fur with her hands guiltily and said in a waxy voice, "Miaomiao is not angry~ I was wrong today, and I will definitely take you with me next time I go out."


    She went to the town with her father, but mother finally let go, and asked her sister to accompany her to watch her.


    Jiaojiao originally wanted to take Bai Miaomiao with her, but Liu Zhihua was not allowed to take it with her when she went out. She was afraid that the cat would run away, so Jiaojiao would chase and lose her, so she refused to let her take it with her.


    Jiaojiao couldn''t say that she was a mother, so she kept Bai Miaomiao.


    Bai Miaomiao was wronged all afternoon, and she ate two pieces of braised pork in the evening, and felt that Jiaojiao didn''t love it anymore.


    Bai Miaomiao gave an arrogant "Oh", and smiled delicately, hugging it into her arms and stroking its soft fur.


    "Meow, I want to find a piece of land to plant the medicinal materials I dug up, and later take out the medicinal materials in the space to replace them, what do you think?" Jiaojiao asked while stroking the cat''s head.


    Bai Miaomiao stretched comfortably, and replied with half-closed eyes: "Jiaojiao, this method can only deceive your parents and the others. If you have sharp eyes and find clues in the future, it will be troublesome. If you replace a small amount of herbs It¡¯s not enough, but if you plant too many herbs, you can¡¯t exchange so many herbs by yourself, which is not suitable for long-term development.¡±


    Jiaojiao pursed her pink lips and did not speak.


    The secret of the space cannot be told to others, only she can replace the herbs, and she is too busy to plant too much by herself, and it will be revealed sooner or later.


    But she can only recognize medicinal materials now, and she can''t think of any better way to make money for the time being.


    "Jiaojiao, I think your family of six is ??very easy to support. If you want to help, you can open up a piece of land in the yard to plant some valuable herbs. If you find it hard, you can take your family to the mountain to dig for herbs like before. Just digging up ginseng or something will be enough for your family to spend."


    Bai Miaomiao likes to lie down comfortably.


    Jiaojiao exhaled softly, hugged Miaomiao and said, "Thank you, Miaomiao, this matter needs to be discussed in the long run. Let''s talk about it after we move to a new house."


    "Take a bath every day, the skin turns white and white..."


    The Erya at the door walked in with a bucket of water in a smug manner, and happily sang a song she composed.


    Jiaojiao hugged the cat and shouted with a smile: "Sister~"


    Erya raised her head abruptly, and when she saw Guaibao on the kang, she put down the bucket and hurried over.


    Surprised and delighted, she stepped forward and hugged the little girl, and said happily: "It''s great, my sister can hold Guaibao to sleep again tonight, my Guaibao''s body is fragrant, and her skin is thin and slippery. How beautiful."


    "Sister, let me wipe your back..."


    While taking a bath, Bai Miaomiao took the initiative to run to the yard to play.


    Jiaojiao took advantage of wiping her sister''s back, and covered her face with her palm without leaving any traces. The bath water was too hot today, Erya''s face was flushed red from steaming, and Jiaojiao couldn''t feel the temperature in her hands at all.


    No one has ever noticed that Erya''s skin turned white by a degree under the effect of spiritual energy.


    ¡­


    ¡ª


    The next day,


    After the whole family had breakfast, Wang Zhuangzhi went out to Qiancun, and went to the town with Sun Sihai to look at the carriage.


    Liu Zhihua packed a large pile of clothes from the house, and was about to move to a new home, throwing away the old clothes she didn''t wear, and preparing the rest to be washed by the river.


    "Erya Qiusheng, take care of your younger brothers and sisters at home, mother will come back after washing."


    Liu Zhihua didn''t ask anyone for help, and went out by herself with a big pot of clothes.


    As soon as Niang left, Erya secretly carried out the snacks she bought yesterday, and secretly distributed them to younger brothers and sisters.


    Qiusheng walked into the room, and at a glance, he saw three children sitting side by side on the kang, eating snacks with puffy cheeks in their hands.


    Erya saw the elder brother giggling, and hurriedly picked up a piece of pastry to give to the elder brother, puffed up her cheeks and said to the elder brother: "Brother, I thought you were studying, you should try it, this mung bean cake is delicious."


    "Brother doesn''t eat, just had breakfast, you should eat less." Qiu Sheng smiled helplessly, maybe it was the sunlight outside the window, Erya''s face turned pale again.


    Erya and Jiaojiao were eating elegantly, Xiao Li was holding a snack in one hand, happily biting left and right, with scum falling off his collar.


    Qiu Sheng stepped forward and patted the dregs on the collar of Xiao Li''s clothes, and said, "Don''t eat the ones in your hands after eating, be careful that your stomach hurts, and you can still recognize the words that the big brother taught you yesterday ?¡±


    Xiao Li chewed what was in his mouth, shook his head in embarrassment, and said with a puffy mouth, "I don''t recognize it."


    at last,


    The three children were arranged by Qiu Sheng outside the yard.


    One person was sitting on a wooden stool, holding a wooden branch in his hand, Qiu Sheng moved out the desk from the room, and taught them to write stroke by stroke.


    Jiaojiao scratched with a wooden branch, although the writing was slow, she could imitate the strokes well.


    Erya took care of cats and tigers. When encountering difficult characters, they were either a little more or less. Qiusheng patiently taught them again, and she corrected them after practicing twice.


    While Xiao Li played with poking ants with a wooden branch, he didn''t listen to a word Qiu Sheng said. Although he couldn''t write, he memorized things very quickly, and he recited the poems and words that Qiu Sheng read while playing.


    Jiaojiao tries her best to learn what her elder brother taught her, because she is ignorant of many things about human beings.


    ¡­


    This way,


    There is a river outside Xiaoshu Village, where people in the village do their laundry.


    Liu Zhihua used to wash clothes, people would hide away, but today when she comes, there are many women around.


    "Old Wang''s family, how much money did you earn by digging herbs? Why do you go out every day by ox cart or horse-drawn carriage?" A woman with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks asked tentatively while laughing.


    Liu Zhihua glanced at her and said with a smile: "I''ll tell you, maybe you can earn money."


    The woman choked, and her face was a little ugly.


    A woman in red beside her walked over with a smile and said: "We are all from the same village, there is nothing to hide, there is so much grass in the woods on the mountain that we can''t finish digging, you two don''t hide it. Come on, lead everyone up the mountain to dig grass and make a fortune together, and the people in the village will still miss you well in the future."


    Liu Zhihua rolled her eyes at their farting remarks and didn''t want to pay attention to them. She beat her clothes with a stick and deliberately splashed water, and the people around her ran away in an instant.


    Everyone yelled again:


    "Oh, Liu Zhihua, you did it on purpose!"


    "Bah! I don''t like to ask more questions, no wonder the family is unlucky..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： gossip

    Chapter 73 Gossip


    Mrs. Liu came over with a wooden basin, and when she saw these disgruntled women arguing around the flowers, she knew what was going on.


    Zhihua''s family dug herbs and made money, the people of the whole village talked about it behind their backs, and she often heard people say sour things these days.


    Then he said to them angrily: "You people don''t need to be ashamed. In the past, when people were poor, they didn''t see your help. If they earned some money, you would suffer from pink eye disease. You are not afraid of making fun of you from other villages."


    Some young women were blushed by these words, and the older women didn''t take it seriously, and rolled their eyes angrily.


    "The Liu family, you are the one who meddles in the village."


    "That''s not true, because she is a talented woman, she puts her prestige in front of us every day..."


    Liu Zhihua hurriedly wiped her hands, came over to Aunt Liu and said with a smile: "What do you say to these people, I am happy for my family to make money, and they will not be envious if they talk about it."


    Aunt Liu laughed, and deliberately said loudly: "That''s the reason."


    Everyone stared angrily, and a woman with a cloth on her head taunted: "Liu''s, don''t you have the best relationship with the old Wang''s on weekdays, why don''t they take you to dig herbs?"


    "That''s right, she''s really teasing the Wang family..."


    The crowd echoed and the words became more and more ugly. Mrs. Liu threw the wooden basin to the ground angrily, pointed at her around her waist and cursed: "You old **** are endless, and my family is not short of the two money. Whoever is like you is as greedy for money as a dog for shit."


    "What''s the point of being so arrogant if you have some money? Pooh, your son and daughter-in-law are far away from your old couple in the town, and you don''t say goodbye all year round. No one will collect it for you when you die in the future..."


    Before the woman could finish her sentence, a basin of cold water covered her forehead to her feet. She was so frightened that she yelled, "Ah¡ªthat wicked person poured water on me!"


    Liu Zhihua picked up the wooden basin, scooped another basin from the river, stared at the crowd angrily, and shouted in a rough voice: "Whoever has **** in his mouth again, I will wash him!"


    "Liu Zhihua, you shrew! You, ah¡ª"


    Before the woman finished speaking, Liu Zhihua poured a basin of water over without hesitation, scaring everyone nearby back a few steps.


    "Let''s go, let''s stop washing..."


    "Liu Zhihua, just wait! When my son comes back tomorrow, I will definitely come to your door to settle accounts with you."


    A group of people left cursing and leaving, and some women watching the excitement also lowered their heads to wash their clothes and stopped talking, and the riverside suddenly became deserted.


    "Aunt Liu, these are all nonsense, don''t take what they say seriously." Liu Zhihua pulled Aunt Liu to comfort her.


    Lao Xiucai Liu and Aunt Liu are rare good people. Unfortunately, the year before last because of a quarrel with his daughter-in-law, his son and daughter-in-law lived in the town and rarely came back. Fortunately, grandson Wei Qingmu came to visit every now and then.


    Those people deliberately mocked Aunt Liu with these stinging words, Aunt Liu will definitely feel uncomfortable.


    The smile on the corner of Aunt Liu¡¯s mouth faded, she smiled and sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go with what they say, our old couple live in a clean environment, besides, there is my good Sun Weiqing, that child is sensible and filial, we will always be good friends. As for being a lonely ghost."


    Liu Zhihua hurriedly poohed twice, "Look at what you are talking about, you two have to eat and drink well to live, wait to see Wei Qing become a talent, find a virtuous woman to marry a wife and have children, and you will have to help take care of your grandson in the future Sun."


    "That''s right, my good Sun Weiqing looks handsome, but my little grandson must be as soft as Jiaojiao."


    When Aunt Liu thought of a white and glutinous baby calling her too grandma, she immediately smiled, and she was so happy that she could not close her mouth from ear to ear.


    The two of them were washing clothes by the river while chatting about household chores. There are many people talking here, and Mrs. Liu didn''t ask about the recent digging of medicine money, just chatting about the children.


    ¡­


    Near noon, Liu Zhihua came back with her washed clothes, and Aunt Liu was still beside her.


    The two entered the yard talking and laughing.


    Lao Xiucai Liu was invited to the village next door to write big characters, and couldn¡¯t make it back at noon. After Liu Zhihua found out, she warmly invited her to come to her house for lunch, and Aunt Liu didn¡¯t refuse.


    "Hey, I didn''t hear any movements from the children at noon."


    Liu Zhihua looked at the door of the main house wide open, put down the clothes basin in surprise and went to Qiusheng''s window to have a look.


    In the room, Qiu Sheng was copying out his script,


    The other kids slept on the kang lying in disorder.


    Liu Zhihua smiled and did not bother, and went to the backyard to dry clothes with Aunt Liu.


    There are several clotheslines tied to the backyard of the Wang family. Aunt Liu also simply hung up the clothes. It is a sunny day today, and they can be dried in a short time at noon.


    After the two of them dried their clothes, Liu Zhihua went to hold the firewood, and Aunt Liu also rolled up her sleeves to help, chatting and asking: "Zhihua, it''s time for dinner, why don''t you see Zhuangzhi?"


    "He, he went to see the carriage with his acquaintances. It must be afternoon." Liu Zhihua said with a smile.


    Aunt Liu was taken aback, "A carriage? Your family is going to buy a carriage."


    "The family is well off, so it''s not an option to always rent someone else''s. I think the carriage is expensive, and I think it''s enough to buy an ox cart to travel, but his father and children say it''s not practical in winter. It just so happens that the herbal medicine was sold yesterday. The price is up to them today."


    After Liu Zhihua finished speaking, she dragged Mrs. Liu into the kitchen mysteriously, and whispered something into her ear.


    Aunt Liu was shocked when she heard that, darling, it¡¯s only been half a month, and it¡¯s no wonder that those people are jealous when they buy a carriage and a yard.


    She was happy for Zhihua, and said in a low voice: "You are blessed, Zhihua. You have all the carriages in the yard, and there are no in-laws or relatives to intervene in your family. Live a good life as a family. Don''t tell others how much money you earn. We ordinary people Close the door and live your own life, don''t do those things that show off."


    Liu Zhihua nodded with a smile, and said happily, "Our little money is nothing in the eyes of wealthy people. Our family can eat well and dress warmly, and the children can grow up safely and healthily. His father and I are satisfied." .¡±


    "Hey, I said that you have added a lot of furniture to this kitchen, and you have all the seasonings. Well, I''m happy today. I''ll make you my specialty sliced ??pork..."


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in town.


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Sun Sihai took a fancy to a carriage, and paid for it after checking that it was correct. It was a strong maned horse, and the carriage was spacious and made of solid wood. It cost a total of thirty-five taels of silver.


    The two came out in a carriage, looking at the bustling street, Wang Zhuangzhi was very happy in his heart.


    Suddenly, a frightened horse screamed, "Hiss!..."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was taken aback for a moment, and hurriedly pulled the rope to stop the carriage.


    At this time, angry shouts came from the opposite side.


    "Where did the stinky beggar come from, dare to startle our Master Zhao''s carriage, see if I don''t kick you to death..."


    Everyone stopped to watch, the unkempt beggar struggled to get up, but he was dizzy and heavy and couldn''t get up. His tattered clothes couldn''t cover the whip scars all over his body. Facing punches and kicks, he could only curl up to the maximum extent. protect yourself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： save lives

    Chapter 74 Saving People


    "Uncle''s heart is not going well, which **** has come to the door by himself!"


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a fat man with big ears looked displeased at the servant and the beggar who was beaten underground.


    "Takako, what are you doing with such dirty things? If you want to die, you dare to block the car of the master. Since you want to lie down under the carriage so much, then let him lie down. If you drive the carriage over, he will be lucky. If he is unlucky, he will die. , at worst, I will reward him with two pieces of silver."


    As soon as Guizi''s servant heard this, he hurriedly turned around and echoed with a flattering expression: "Second master is still smart, so I''ll play with him now."


    When the spectators heard this, they immediately took half a step back. How could people survive if the carriage ran over.


    Takako got into the carriage excitedly, and drove the carriage with a rope to drive towards the people underground.


    "Slow down!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi couldn''t stand it anymore, he jumped out of the carriage and walked quickly to stop him.


    Helping the beggar on the ground, he frowned and looked at the two people on the carriage, clenched his fists and said, "This is a human life, how can you be so contemptuous of human life."


    The man on the carriage raised his chin and was very arrogant. Ni glanced at Wang Zhuangzhi, and said dismissively and mockingly: "Where are you country bumpkins, you dare to meddle in the affairs of your second master Zhao, you are not small."


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s clothes are new, but they are made of fabrics worn by ordinary people, because he was on the road today and he wore a pair of old hemp cushion shoes, the toe of which was stained with mud, which was not beautiful.


    Guizi also saw that he was just a mud leg, and shouted after his master: "Midget your own business, get out of here, and offend the Zhao family, you can''t afford to go around!"


    Seeing that something bad happened, Sun Sihai hurried over to pull Wang Zhuangzhi, and whispered anxiously: "Zhuangzhi, you don''t come to this town often, this is a famous **** in the town, and his elder brother is under the magistrate''s command." Do things, the wife and brother of the pavilion chief in the town, don''t mess with them."


    Wang Zhuangzhi felt a little worried when he heard that, he pursed his lips and looked at the beggar who was supporting him, but, even rich people can''t just crush a person to death like this!


    Song Dong heard their conversation, his bony hands tightly held Wang Zhuangzhi''s sleeves, and he said hoarsely with trembling lips: "Help, save me..."


    Although the voice is hoarse, the boyish voice of a boy can still be heard.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was taken aback for a moment, he never thought that this was a young man, who was about to ask where his family was, but he didn''t want to throw a whip suddenly, if Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t dodge in time, the whip would hit his face.


    "Hillbilly, don''t toast and refuse to eat fine wine, get the **** out of here."


    "Second Lord, he wants to save people so kindly, let''s change the game today and let him suffer this disaster for that beggar." The noble son and the second master laughed.


    Er Zhao became interested, pointed to Wang Zhuangzhi and said, "Change the game over there, you, hurry up and lie in the middle of the road."


    Hearing their humiliation, Wang Zhuangzhi clenched his fists tightly, and his rough face couldn''t help showing anger.


    Sun Sihai held his brother''s arm and squeezed it, and said anxiously to remind: "You have a wife and children at home, meddling in your own business will only bring trouble to yourself, give up and apologize, and we can go home."


    Song Dong heard that, the eyes covered by the dry hair were full of bitterness, and finally escaped to this place, maybe this is his fate...


    "Why do you decide the life and death of others? Even if the pavilion chief came today, there is no such reason." Wang Zhuangzhi frowned and said.


    He doesn''t believe in evil anymore. Even if there are relatives in the family who are officials, how can he be so prestige? How is this different from bandits.


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s rebuttal not only made Master Zhao''s face black again, but also stunned the spectators nearby.


    "Who is he? Dare to offend Mr. Zhao."


    "Who knows, I don''t want to live..."


    A man selling mountain goods on the side of the road saw this, and sighed in a low voice: "This strong man is a good man. If I don''t have a wife and children, I''m not here to make a living, and I have to argue with them."


    "Shh! Shhh..." The bamboo basket seller hurriedly motioned him to stop talking with his hands.


    "Takako, you go back to Zhao''s house and call some people out. I don''t believe you can''t clean up a muddy leg today."


    After Zhao Erye gave his orders, he flung his sleeves and sat back in the carriage.


    "Oh, little one, let''s go now."


    Takako hurriedly pushed through the crowd and ran away.


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard that he was not a fool, so he hurriedly helped the beggar into the carriage behind, and whispered to Sun Sihai: "Sihai, let''s go."


    Sun Sihai sighed anxiously, and quickly followed up. This is the only way to do this.


    Song Dong was wounded all over his body, and he had no strength to escape at all. Just when he thought he was going to die, he was suddenly helped to walk, he was a little stunned.


    It wasn''t until he was helped into a carriage that he suddenly realized that he was rescued.


    Wang Zhuangzhi drove the carriage and left from the other side of the alley.


    On the opposite side, Erye Zhao, who was drinking tea in the carriage, changed his expression when he heard the sound of horseshoes, and hurriedly opened the curtain, those people dared to run!


    He threw the cup out angrily, and shouted angrily: "I''m really looking for death, dare to play this game under my nose, and I won''t take your skin off when I find it!"


    The people who watched the excitement were afraid of harming themselves, so they all dispersed after a while.


    Seeing this, Second Master Zhao felt more and more disgraced. When had his dignified Second Master of the Zhao family been so ashamed!


    That **** muddy leg!


    "Master Zhao, I have seen that person just now."


    Shopkeeper Tian appeared out of nowhere, clasped his fists to please Erye Zhao and smiled.


    Second Master Zhao was in a fit of anger. He glanced at him angrily, pointed at him and said, "Then let''s talk about it quickly."


    Shopkeeper Tian clasped his fists and smiled, walked closer and said, "He is a villager, surnamed Wang, and his family consists of six wives and children. He digs herbs in the mountains and forests for a living. He sold a lot to me a while ago. Herbal medicine, he came to the town to sell herbal medicine yesterday, he will definitely come to sell herbal medicine, you just need to send someone to guard near the medicine shop, and he will always be caught."


    Er Zhao glanced at shopkeeper Tian. He hated nosy people the most. Compared with the nosy person in front of him, that muddy leg was obviously more annoying.


    "Since you are so clear, then you should keep an eye on it. When you catch someone, you will be rewarded with a few strings of copper coins."


    Treasurer Tian¡¯s expression froze, but he quickly put on a smiling face and said, ¡°That man tricked me once, and I¡¯ve been dissatisfied with him for a long time. If I don¡¯t have money, I will do good things for the second master.¡±


    Second Master Zhao glanced at him, and warned: "What nonsense, if you find out his whereabouts, report to me at Zhao''s house, and I will fix this ignorant muddy leg with my own hands."


    "Yes Yes¡­"


    ¡­


    "Drive!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi drove the carriage quickly, fearing that someone would chase him from behind.


    In the carriage, Sun Sihai supported the carriage board with one hand, and dragged the beggar who had passed out with the other hand, frowning and shouting worriedly: "Zhuangzhi, this person has passed out, what should we do?"


    "The road is deserted, and leaving him is a dead end. I took a risk to save him. Let''s take him home and see a doctor."


    Wang Zhuangzhi sighed, he shouldn''t have interfered in these things, but he couldn''t see it.


    Forget it, although it caused a lot of trouble, but after all, saving a life should be considered a blessing to the family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： bring home

    Chapter 75 Take Home


    Wang Family,


    After lunch, Aunt Liu and Liu Zhihua chatted in the room.


    The sun was setting and the sky was getting dark, so Aunt Liu started to pack her clothes and prepare to go home.


    "Oh, I forgot to check the time when I was talking with you. Wei Qing has already returned, Zhihua, I will talk to you when I am free." Aunt Liu hurried out of the house.


    Liu Zhihua also went out, but for some reason, she went back to search in the closet. A few days ago, she sewed a purse with pieces of cloth. After finding it, she put a few large ingots in it, and then went out.


    Aunt Liu collected her clothes, and came out of the backyard with a tub in her hand to go home.


    Liu Zhihua came out with a purse, seeing that there was no one passing by outside the courtyard, she hurried over and handed it to Aunt Liu.


    "Hey, Zhihua, what are you doing, I don''t want it." Aunt Liu hurriedly raised her hand and pushed it away.


    Liu Zhihua was stronger than her, pressing the purse with one hand and stuffing the other into her arms, and said in a low voice with a smile: "It''s not for nothing, I borrowed a lot of money from you in the early years, and you always said you forgot , I don¡¯t even remember how much I owe after a long time, so I paid it back together today.¡±


    Aunt Liu touched the bulging purse, which was at least a few dozen taels bigger. She frowned and shook her head and said, "When did I borrow you so much? You are talking nonsense, I don''t want it."


    Liu Zhihua took her hand and refused to let her take out the money, and explained with emotion in her eyebrows and eyes: "We are living well now, and you helped us a lot back then, this is what should be given to you, as the saying goes It¡¯s not difficult, and we¡¯ll have to ask you to borrow it if we don¡¯t have it in the future.¡±


    The two were arguing, and a few children in the room came out and lay down at the door to watch, looking at them with big delicate black eyes, and asked in a puzzled voice: "Mother, are you and auntie going to fight?"


    This made the two of them laugh, Aunt Liu smiled and said to Xiao Jiaojiao: "No fight, aunt is playing with your mother."


    "It''s okay, my baby is going to play with my sister, and my mother is talking to my aunt." Liu Zhihua smiled.


    The children left, Liu Zhihua urged: "Take it quickly, don''t let the children watch the fun, if you don''t accept it, the two families will not move around in the future."


    Aunt Liu had no choice but to accept the purse.


    Liu Zhihua sent the person outside the courtyard and watched Aunt Liu leave.


    She looked at the intersection, wondering why the head of the family hadn''t come back yet.


    With enough money, there should be no problems buying a carriage.


    Liu Zhihua didn''t think too much, went to the kitchen to boil hot water in a big pot, and went back to the house to clean up the things that were not used at home.


    Tomorrow, go and pay the silver, and you will get the key.


    Pack it up early, it will be convenient when you move.


    Qiu Sheng will go to school tomorrow, and the children are playing in the big brother''s room.


    The room was very lively, Xiao Li was carrying half a basket of dry soil clods in his basket, Erya was mixing the mud with a ladle of water, Qiu Sheng rolled up his sleeves and used a wooden ruler to carve the made clay objects.


    Jiaojiao hugged the cat and looked left and right, watching the elder brother draw the outline bit by bit, her eyes sparkling and she was very happy.


    "Mother, come out and help."


    Papa¡¯s voice sounded outside the yard, and the children threw down the dirt excitedly and ran outside.


    "Dad!"


    "Father is back, I want to see the carriage!"


    Qiu Sheng also put down the wooden ruler, wiped his hands and walked out with a smile.


    In the yard,


    Wang Zhuangzhi walked in leading the carriage, stopped the carriage and hurriedly closed the door of the yard, heaved a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Wow! What a big horse."


    "This carriage is really magnificent, I want to ride in it!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw Xiao Li climbing into the carriage as soon as he turned his head, he hurried forward to hug him down, frowned and said: "Father has business, don''t make trouble, I will let you sit as much as you want tomorrow."


    Xiao Li pouted, but nodded obediently.


    Qiu Sheng held his younger brother in his arms and was also a little puzzled, wondering why he was not allowed to get in the car.


    "How can I help you, what did you buy?"


    Liu Zhihua came out of the house, took off her bib, and happily stepped forward to look at the magnificent carriage.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the children, and said to the eldest son: "Qiusheng, you take your younger siblings into the house, and tell your mother if you have something to do."


    "What''s the matter, it''s so mysterious." Liu Zhihua smiled disapprovingly.


    Er Ya also said curiously: "Father, we don''t want to talk nonsense, so you can talk quickly."


    After speaking, she covered Xiao Li''s mouth again, and said, "Xiao Li doesn''t talk nonsense."


    Xiao Li was at a loss, and obediently nodded his head and said "uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"


    Jiaojiao glanced at the curtain of the carriage. She has very sensitive ears. She felt that there was someone in the carriage when she came out just now. Dad brought a person back, but why can''t she tell.


    Wang Zhuangzhi hesitated to speak, and then said in a low voice: "I just rescued a person in the town. He passed out halfway, so I pulled him back."


    "what!"


    Liu Zhihua exclaimed, Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly pulled her to keep her voice down.


    Liu Zhihua walked beside the carriage with a frown, raised her hand and opened the corner of the curtain to look. Seeing that it was a dirty and smelly beggar, her complexion changed.


    "Wang Zhuangzhi, you,"


    Liu Zhihua angrily pulled the head of the family aside, and shouted in a low voice: "You have two money and forget who you are, there are so many beggars, can you help them?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t dare to explain the offending people in the town when he saw his mother''s reaction, so he said in a low voice, "Don''t be angry, the person has already been brought back, I''ll get some medicine from Dr. Li in a while, and wait until he wakes up tomorrow." Then let go."


    Although Liu Zhihua was angry, she had already brought him home, so she had no choice but to carry him in with the head of the family.


    "Hey, you are not allowed to go to the kang!"


    "His clothes are dirty and smelly. They are my newly sewn bedding. I will find a mat and put him on the ground..."


    After a lot of tossing, the person was finally settled.


    Wang Zhuangzhi hurried to find Dr. Li, the water in the kitchen was almost burned out, Liu Zhihua told Qiusheng to take care of his younger siblings and stay away from the beggar.


    She hurried to the kitchen to watch the fire.


    In the house,


    Several radish heads stared at the beggar, Xiao Li squatted down and stretched out his finger to poke the man secretly, the next second the elder brother grabbed the collar of his back and slipped aside.


    Qiu Sheng nodded his forehead, "Don''t get close, be careful that he wakes up and hurts you."


    Er Ya covered her nose and said in disgust, "This man has a bad smell, why did Dad bring a beggar home, what if he is a bad person?"


    Qiu Sheng was also a little puzzled. There are many beggars like this in the town who can go to the Charity Hall to receive rations. Why did Dad bring him back.


    Jiaojiao looked at the man in the ground, the skin under the tattered clothes was covered with black and blue, although he still had breath, he seemed to be dying.


    The breath on his body is clean, and he doesn''t look like a bad person.


    Father went to Grandpa Li to get medicine for him, because he must not want him to die.


    Jiaojiao thought for a while, told her brothers and sisters to find her mother, and then walked outside with short legs.


    She went to the kitchen to find her mother and asked for a bowl and spoon. Liu Zhihua thought that Guaibao was thirsty, so she filled half a bowl of water and threw a piece of rock sugar into it, smiling and telling her to take it slowly.


    Jiaojiao obediently nodded and said yes, without explaining who to drink.


    Walking out of the yard, Jiaojiao took the bowl and went to the eldest brother''s room. While no one was in the space, she asked Aque for some stream water, and then poured some into the bowl.


    After finishing all this, Jiaojiao happily carried the bowl to the main house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： encounter

    Chapter 76 Encounter


    ¡­


    Song Dong was in a daze, feeling that someone had poured water into his mouth, and the taste was very sweet.


    The aching body seemed to be soothed by a burst of warmth, he opened his eyes hard, and a petite figure came into view in a blur.


    Jiaojiao was squatting and holding a bowl and feeding him water with a spoon. Unexpectedly, he woke up suddenly. His face was covered with black stains, but his eyes were extremely bright.


    "You''re awake~"


    As she spoke, Jiaojiao held the bowl with both hands and handed it to his mouth, and said in a waxy voice, "The spoon is too slow to feed, you gulped it down by yourself."


    Before Song Dong could react, he subconsciously opened his mouth wide when he heard her words, propped his hands on his head and drank all the water in the bowl.


    Seeing his cooperation, Jiaojiao felt satisfied on Bai Nuo''s face, took the bowl and put it aside, taking advantage of the absence of her brother and sister, she asked in a low voice: "Why did my father save you?"


    Song Dong immediately realized that the benefactor who saved him was the little girl''s father. He stood up with difficulty while supporting the ground, and then said hoarsely: "Engong is a good person, I,"


    "Jiaojiao?"


    When Liu Zhihua''s voice came, Jiaojiao hurriedly got up and walked towards the door.


    Liu Zhihua settles down for dinner, and when she comes out to the yard, she sees other children playing around the carriage, but Jiaojiao is nowhere to be seen.


    As soon as she stepped into the room, she saw the man sitting with disheveled hair and staring at Jiaojiao. Jiaojiao was two steps away from him, and Liu Zhihua was not scared to death.


    Quickly stepped forward and hugged Jiaojiao, far away from the beggar on the ground, frowning in shock and shouting: "What are you going to do!"


    Song Dong hurriedly shook his head and explained: "Auntie, you misunderstood, I never did anything."


    Jiaojiao put her arms around Mother''s neck, nodded obediently and said: "Mother~ I was talking to him just now."


    Even so, Liu Zhihua was still full of alertness, and said solemnly: "You wait here, my husband saved you, and he will be back in a while."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhihua walked out the door with Jiaojiao in her arms.


    Song Dong held his chest and coughed lightly, but he closed his eyes and said nothing.


    It''s normal for him to be rejected as an outsider, maybe he won''t be able to stay for long when that benefactor returns.


    Erya and the others who were playing in the yard heard that the beggar had woken up, and Liu Zhihua forbade them from approaching, so they were curiously peeking at the door.


    ¡­


    When Wang Zhuangzhi came back from buying medicine, he heard that the beggar had woken up and went straight into the house.


    Liu Zhihua and several children also entered the house.


    Song Dong sat on the mat in the ground and didn''t move. Seeing Engong came back, his face was a little excited, and he hurriedly called out: "Engong."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was relieved to see him wake up, and was about to speak when Liu Zhihua behind him pushed him.


    Naturally, Wang Zhuangzhi knew what his mother was going to say, sighed, took out a few bottles and cans from his arms and put them on the table, he knelt down helplessly and said, "Xiao Lang, you have seen the situation in the town, Now that you are awake, you can keep these medicines yourself, it is too late today, take a rest after dinner, and you will find another way out tomorrow."


    Song Dong had guessed this result a long time ago. Hearing that Engong bought the medicine, he felt a little warmer in his heart, stood up and kowtowed in gratitude.


    "Thank you benefactor, wait for me slowly, I will leave in a while."


    Engong¡¯s family lives in this dilapidated earthen house, and they still have good intentions to take him in. He has self-knowledge, and he can also see the disgust of others.


    It¡¯s been a long time since I wandered and I haven¡¯t bathed and changed clothes. I can smell the bad smell on my body.


    Wang Zhuangzhi frowned when he heard this, and hurriedly said: "Today is too late, you are injured, if you faint in the middle of the night, no one else will notice, you can rest here for a night after eating, and you can leave tomorrow."


    Song Dong''s eyes were red when he heard this, and he cupped his fists and said, "Thank you benefactor."


    "Hey, he is also a miserable person."


    Wang Zhuangzhi sighed, seeing that his clothes were torn and he didn¡¯t even have a pair of shoes on his feet, so he went back to the house to find some clothes and cloth shoes of his own. Although they were bigger, they could at least cover his body.


    Song Dong was covered in wounds. He was beaten up earlier and his body was covered in blood from the wounds. The blood that oozes out has long since dried and stuck to his clothes.


    Wang Zhuangzhi sighed again when he saw it, took scissors and cut it off, and replaced it with Qiusheng''s help.


    Qiu Sheng also rejected this stranger at first, but during the process of changing his clothes, he saw the wounds and dried blood all over his body, as well as the black and blue on his skin, and he felt a little more pity in his heart.


    During dinner, Qiu Sheng took the initiative to go to the kitchen to serve him a meal, and took the empty bowl made by his mother to fill three pieces of tortilla cakes and brought them over.


    Song Dong sat on the mat on the ground and ate, and the Wang family and his family sat on the Kang to eat.


    Later, Erya Jiaojiao simply sat at the door holding a bowl, while Wang Zhuangzhi sat on a wooden bench on the ground holding a bowl, talking to Song Dong while eating.


    During the conversation, I also got a general understanding of his situation. Song Dong is sixteen years old this year. There was a sudden change at home last month. The family left their hometown and prepared to go to Ancheng to seek a living. Scattered to the village.


    When he inquired about his family''s whereabouts, he met traffickers, who drugged him and then sold him to a wealthy businessman in the town who was obsessed with broken sleeves. Throw it directly into the wild.


    He survived by chance, followed the beggar to sleep in the alley at night, went to the hall of charity to beg for food during the day, and inquired about the whereabouts of his family.


    As a result, when he was traveling today, he was seen by the evil slave of the rich businessman. He not only beat him up, but also deliberately pushed him into the road to stop Mr. Zhao''s carriage, with the purpose of killing him.


    I thought he was really doomed to die, but he met his benefactor.


    After hearing what happened to Song Dong, Liu Zhihua, who was eating on the kang, wiped her tears with her back facing her. It''s not easy, and what happened to him is so pitiful, mothers don''t want to hear it.


    "Alas~" Wang Zhuangzhi suddenly lost his appetite while holding the meal. Today, he has seen how rich and powerful people can cover up the sky with one hand, and how they play with human life as a trifling matter. There is no way to be king.


    Qiu Sheng pursed his lips and remained silent. He had also encountered a lot of bullying by the big and the small, but what happened to Song Dong gave him a warning. He suddenly felt that the purpose of his study was not to make money. Ordinary people were as cheap as ants in front of power. He wanted to obtain fame and become a high-ranking official so that he could protect his parents, younger brothers and sisters.


    Er Ya poked the rice in the bowl angrily and said: "If it were me who bullied people like this, I would find a kitchen knife and chop them all off."


    When Xiao Li heard this, he shook his head in fright and said: "Sister, elder brother taught you not to kill, and you will be beheaded if you kill someone."


    Erya rolled her eyes, and argued with reason: "If you behead your head, you will be beheaded. Whoever told them to bully me, I would have been beaten to death, but they are still alive and well, so they might as well die together."


    Jiaojiao blinked her **** and white eyes, killing people was wrong, but what my sister said seemed to make sense.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： to go

    Chapter 77 Going away


    "Erya, you are not allowed to talk nonsense, we have to report to the police when we encounter bad people, wouldn''t it be a mess if everyone ran to kill people." Liu Zhihua frowned and shouted.


    Song Dong lowered his eyes while eating and did not speak. If it is a family of officials and thieves, it is useless to report to the officials.


    "The official eats delicious food and drinks spicy food, so he doesn''t care whether the poor live or die." Erya murmured secretly, and then ate with a big mouthful, she wanted to do a feat so that others would not dare to bully her.


    "Sister, eat slowly."


    Jiaojiao distributed the large slices of meat in the bowl to her elder sister and younger brother. This was made by Mrs. Liu at noon, and the remaining slices of meat were given to her.


    Seeing the big piece of meat, Xiao Li''s eyes lit up, and he quickly smiled and said, "Thank you sister!"


    Erya is the most delicious. This large piece of meat is delicious and spicy, especially for dinner. She couldn''t hold back her saliva and ate it between them.


    Seeing how satisfied her sister and younger brother were eating, Jiaojiao smiled happily.


    ¡­


    After dinner,


    Qiu Sheng took the initiative to invite Song Dong to live in his house, and help him apply medicine to his wound, Xiao Li was sent to Erya and Jiaojiao''s house.


    Liu Zhihua wanted Guaibao to sleep with herself, but Jiaojiao had to enter the space to practice every night, and it was hard to guarantee that she would not be discovered if she went to live with her parents, so she deliberately acted like a baby with her mother and wanted to live with her sister.


    The sweetheart acted like a baby, Liu Zhihua could not agree, so let them go.


    Before going to bed, Wang Zhuangzhi wrapped all the bottles and cans he brought from Dr. Li in his bag, and then packed some dry food. After thinking about it, he stuffed a few strings of copper plates into it, preparing for Song Dong to leave tomorrow. Bring it to him.


    ¡­


    midnight,


    Jiaojiao came out of the space relaxedly, and suddenly heard someone next door talking in sleep.


    "It hurts so much... I can''t die... No, I didn''t find my parents..."


    Jiaojiao recognized Song Dong''s voice, tilted her head to listen, and felt that this person was also very pitiful, so she sneaked off the kang, opened the door carefully and walked out.


    Erya Xiaoli on the kang fell asleep, Bai Miaomiao heard the movement, opened her eyes and saw Jiaojiao walking towards the door, she jumped off the ground in doubt, and followed quickly.


    The moonlight was shining in the courtyard, and the ground was like a piece of hoarfrost.


    Jiaojiao was looking up at the bright and clear moon, when she suddenly felt something pulling herself, she looked down and saw that Bai Miao was following, she bent down to pick up the cat and said in a low voice, "Miao Miao, why did you come out. "


    Bai Miaomiao was afraid of being discovered, so she suppressed her meow and said, "Jiaojiao, don''t you want to save that Song Dong''s human?"


    Jiaojiao smiled and patted its head, carried it to the kitchen, and did not forget to whisper: "Miaomiao is so smart."


    into the kitchen,


    Jiaojiao put the cat on the table, and she began to roll up her sleeves. Bai Miaomiao asked full of doubts, "Jiaojiao, what are you doing to save Song Dong in the kitchen?"


    "Add some repaired stream water to the water tank, and tomorrow''s mother will cook rice with it, and he will be able to recover after eating."


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao read directly into the space.


    Seeing the master coming back, Ah Que flew over in an instant and happily circled around the master, shouting: "Master~"


    Jiaojiao saw Aque turned back into a bird, covered her eyes and subconsciously avoided it.


    "Jiu~"


    Ah Que felt aggrieved, and covered her head with red feathers, wondering why the owner didn''t like its original appearance.


    Jiaojiao heard that she let go of her hands, and she felt apologetic, "Ah Que, I..."


    It was the first time she saw Ah Que like this, and she suddenly felt that she was not good. Ah Que was originally a bird, and it must be very sad to always let it transform into other animals.


    "Master~ It''s Ah Que who scared you, don''t be angry, I''ll change soon."


    A Que was about to transform into another animal, when Jiaojiao suddenly stepped forward, reached out her hand and stroked its feathers stiffly.


    "Ah, it''s my fault. You can be a bird in the future, and you don''t need to change to other animals." Jiaojiao said in a waxy voice.


    A Que was stunned when he heard that, his mung bean-sized eyes were full of surprise, and he asked cheerfully, "Master, is it true?"


    Although Jiaojiao was still a little uncomfortable, she still nodded seriously and replied with a smile: "It''s true. In the future, Aque will be a bird if she wants to be a bird."


    Ah Que helped her, she was her friend and partner, she should adapt earlier instead of letting Ah Que change herself.


    Aque was happy like a snail, flying around in the space, chirping and shouting: "Master likes Aque..."


    Seeing Ah Que like this, with a smile on her delicate, white and waxy face, she suddenly felt that Ah Que was not so scary anymore.


    "Jiaojiao, are you alright?"


    The voice of Bai Meow came from outside.


    Jiaojiao just remembered the business, and hurriedly said to A Que: "A Que, please stop for a moment, I need your help."


    Hearing that there was something to do, Ah Que swished over, waved her red wings and said happily, "Master, what can Ah Que do for you."


    "I need some brook water, let''s scoop it up quickly..."


    ¡­


    After a while, Jiaojiao took out the stream water from the space, and seeing Miao Miao sleeping on the water tank, she whispered, "Miao Miao, you can go back to sleep, I can do it by myself."


    Bai Miaomiao got up in a daze, jumped to the ground, and muttered: "I''m fine if I don''t sleep for ten days, but this cat is young, and I often doze off with it."


    Jiaojiao touched it and said, "Then I''ll mix the stream water quickly, and we''ll go back to the house after mixing it."


    "My cat can help too."


    With the help of Bai Miaomiao, Jiaojiao added stream water to the water tank, and then she found an older water bag to fill it with stream water.


    When Song Dong leaves tomorrow, she will give him this water bag, so that his injuries can fully recover.


    After finishing these, Jiaojiao clapped her little hands, hugged the cat and was about to go back to the house, but she found Song Dong came out of the house.


    Song Dong also saw Jiaojiao, and was obviously taken aback in the middle of the night.


    "you,"


    Just as Song Dong spoke, Jiaojiao hurriedly made a shh gesture, afraid of waking up her parents, she waved to Song Dong, signaling him to come to the kitchen.


    Song Dong was confused, but he still walked over.


    A small and large figure entered the kitchen, Jiaojiao closed the door and asked him softly, "Are you going to sneak away?"


    Song Dong pursed his lips and nodded. After eating, he felt a lot lighter, walking on the ground with great vigor. Just now he was awakened by a nightmare and couldn''t sleep, so he decided to leave.


    He squatted down and looked at Jiaojiao, and said with a smile: "Little sister, I will never forget the kindness of your family. Don''t run around so late, go back to the room and sleep."


    Jiaojiao heard that he was really going to leave, so she hurriedly found the water bag, handed him the water bag containing stream water, and said in a waxy voice, "Then you can drink this on the way."


    Song Dong was stunned for a moment, his heart warmed when he saw the water bag handed over, he shook his head and said, "Thank you little sister, it is not easy for your parents to earn money, you keep it at home, and I can drink water with leaves on the road."


    Jiaojiao tilted her head and said grandly: "We still have a water bag at home, I will give you this water bag when you don''t need it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： new home

    Chapter 78 New home


    "The water in the water bag was brought back by my mother carrying a burden. You must drink all of it and not waste it."


    Jiaojiao pressed her toes directly into his arms.


    Then he went to the basket covered by the wooden cabinet at the back and took out a few cornmeal cakes, and ran over to hand them to him, and said in a waxy voice, "Mother said this is very full, you will eat it when you are hungry on the way."


    Song Dong''s eyes turned red. Ever since he separated from his parents, all he faced was the sneering words from others. After becoming a beggar, he was even bullied and beaten. No one helped him. The whole family treated him very well. Their actions warmed his cold heart and gave him more courage.


    He must find his parents, and then come to repay their family.


    Jiaojiao saw tears welling in his eyes, scratched his head and suddenly didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "Thank you, I don''t know when I will find my parents, but as long as I am alive, I will come back to repay the favor." Song Dong said seriously, wiping away tears.


    "Well, another poor human being." Bai Miaomiao turned over, curled up in Jiaojiao''s arms and closed her eyes to sleep.


    Jiaojiao looked at Song Dong, her **** eyes were a little worried, she thought for a while and said, "Our family is going to move, and if you don''t have anything to eat in the future, go find us at the foot of Qing''an Temple."


    Song Dong''s heart was full of bitterness, he had already caused trouble to his benefactor, how could he have the face to come to beg for food, that Mr. Zhao was notoriously cruel, and he didn''t know if his benefactor would face retaliation.


    Thinking of this, he felt guilty again, "Little sister, I have to go."


    Song Dong went out, knelt and kowtowed directly to the main house, and then left without looking back.


    Jiaojiao came out to look at his figure, and suddenly stretched out her small hand to put a little spiritual power around him silently. It was too dangerous for him to walk in the middle of the night, and the spiritual power could prevent the attacks of poisonous beasts.


    After finishing this, Jiaojiao rubbed her eyes sleepily, and carried the sleeping cat back to the house.


    ¡­


    The next day, the sky was slightly bright.


    The Wang family got up, only to find that Song Dong had left.


    Wang Zhuangzhi went out and searched around but found no trace of him, so he couldn''t help but sighed anxiously: "He didn''t take any medicine, so I don''t know how long he left."


    Liu Zhihua ran to the kitchen to have a look, and found that an old water bag and the tortillas in the basket were gone, so she ran out and said to the head of the house: "He took the water bag and food, so he shouldn''t be hungry."


    "Oh, please don''t kill yourself."


    Wang Zhuangzhi went out to patrol around the foot of the village and found no traces of struggle or struggle. Instead, he was relieved that no traces meant that he had not encountered any wild beasts.


    Song Dong left, although the Wang family felt sympathetic and sympathetic, but they didn''t say anything when he left.


    After breakfast, the joy of going to buy yards overwhelmed other emotions, and the children put on their beautiful new clothes one after another.


    Wang Zhuangzhi also had a smile on his face, and drove his newly bought carriage with his family to Qing''an Temple to meet Master Xuyi.


    People in the village were jealous when they saw that they had bought a magnificent carriage.


    "What kind of **** luck did the Wang family have..."


    ¡­


    The car drove all the way to the new courtyard.


    Wang Zhuangzhi tidied up his clothes, smiled and went to knock on the door.


    It was an elderly monk who opened the door. He clasped his hands and asked, "But the king''s benefactor?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded with a smile and said, "It''s my majesty that Master Xu Yi asked me to come here today."


    The monk nodded and said: "Benefactor Wang, today is unfortunate. There are distinguished guests in the temple, and the abbot is receiving them. He specially ordered the poor monk to collect the silver."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was taken aback when he heard that, he clasped his fists and asked, "Then Master Xu Yi, when is he going down the mountain?"


    "No." The monk replied.


    Wang Zhuangzhi carefully took out the bank note from his pocket, and handed it over, "Master, count the seven hundred taels."


    The monk counted the bank notes, took out a bunch of keys from his pocket, and handed them to Wang Zhuangzhi, explaining: "Benefactor Wang, this courtyard belongs to you. If you are not busy, you can go to the yamen with the poor monk. Handle the deed documents."


    Wang Zhuangzhi shook his head quickly when he heard this, and said with a smile: "It''s possible, I just happened to send my son to the academy in the town, so I happened to do this together."


    Wang Zhuangzhi handed over the key to his mother, and told them to wait in the courtyard. He led Qiusheng and the master to the town.


    Liu Zhihua brought the children into the new home, Erya Xiaoli ran around like crazy, and Jiaojiao followed.


    "This is our home!"


    "I''m going to the backyard to see the fruit trees..."


    Liu Zhihua smiled and shouted: "Slow down, you can''t run away from the yard."


    Although Liu Zhihua said so, she couldn''t hide her excitement when she looked at the magnificent courtyard. When she touched here and there, she couldn''t close her mouth.


    She never dared to think in her life that she could live in such a magnificent house.


    Walking into the house, there were even furniture and decorations, and they were all brand-new expensive items. Liu Zhihua was so excited that she called seven hundred taels of flowers worth it.


    Walking around, everything is fine, except that the house and furniture are dusty, Liu Zhihua rolled up his sleeves, found a wooden basin, and went to the well to fetch water.


    Backyard,


    Xiao Li is climbing a tree to pick fruit, while Erya is looking at the lotus in bloom in the lotus pond. She has never seen such a beautiful flower, and the attractive lotus pod. She wants to pick the lotus pod and try it.


    Jiaojiao sat on the pavilion with the cat in her arms, looking at the mountains behind.


    Bai Miaomiao was very excited, poised his head and waved his paws and said, "I remember that there is a bamboo forest on that mountain."


    Jiaojiao thought of the boy Bai Miaomiao had mentioned back then, and she asked curiously: "Miaomiao, there are monks in the temple, why is that fierce master you mentioned on the mountain?"


    When Bai Miaomiao heard this, he immediately frowned, "Of course that abominable human has done bad things, so go to the Buddhist temple to repent! I''m going to follow him all day to listen to those bald monks chanting scriptures, and I''m going to be annoyed to death."


    Jiaojiao tilted her head puzzled and asked again: "Since you have done something wrong and repented, why did the monks in the temple give you to him?"


    Bai Miaomiao choked, and said angrily: "He spends extravagantly on food and clothing. He is probably the heir of a powerful and powerful man. Those bald monks in the temple are trying to please people!"


    When Jiaojiao heard this, she lost interest and put the cat in her arms on the stone bench beside her.


    Bai Miaomiao was very excited, "Jiaojiao, I am going out for a stroll."


    After saying that, it jumped out of the jungle in the backyard.


    Jiaojiao smiled, propped her chin with her hands and looked at the blue sky and white clouds. The breeze blew on her cheeks, not to mention how comfortable she was.


    "Sister, come and eat the fruit!"


    Xiao Li picked a bagful of fruits and shouted excitedly at Jiaojiao.


    Jiaojiao looked at the bright red fruit, a fruit she had never eaten before, and ran over happily.


    The three children were eating fruit in the backyard, and Liu Zhihua in the front yard couldn''t do it alone. The house was too big, and she was sweating after cleaning a room.


    Finally, run to the backyard and ask the kids to help too.


    Xiao Li helped carry water, Erya helped sweep the floor with a broom, and Jiaojiao ran to open the doors and windows of each house to ventilate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： first encounter

    Chapter 79 First Encounter


    Jiaojiao''s job is the easiest, so Liu Zhihua asked her to play after finishing her work.


    Brother and sister didn''t need her help, so Jiaojiao went to the backyard to find the cat.


    But after patrolling around, there was no sign of Bai Miaomiao.


    Jiaojiao walked into the pavilion, and called in the direction it ran just now: "Meow meow."


    Nvnuo Nuo Nuo''s voice has no power.


    "Where did Meow Miao go? I don''t know if there are any traps on the mountain."


    Jiaojiao was a little worried, and walked out towards the jungle behind with her short legs.


    The backyard is connected to the foot of the back mountain of Qing''an Temple. Although there is a wall to enclose it, there is a small door in the backyard. Jiaojiao opened the small door and walked out.


    "Meow meow."


    While shouting, Jiaojiao released her spiritual power to prevent the poisonous beasts from sneaking up on her.


    After walking for a while, Jiaojiao''s ears moved.


    The sound of meow being frightened faintly came from the ear.


    Jiaojiao''s complexion changed, her eyes showed worry, and she hurriedly pushed aside the nearby grass, and walked towards the sound with humming steps.


    It took a lot of effort to climb up the mountain, and Jiaojiao shouted out of breath: "Meow meow."


    Never heard the echo of meow.


    "Where did you go¡­"


    Jiaojiao wiped sweat beads and set her feet up to look around. She was too busy to look at her feet and forgot to look at her feet. When she stepped down, she was suspended in the air. Suddenly her hand was grabbed.


    The big hand holding her was cold.


    After standing still, Jiaojiao looked at the hillside below and patted her heart, it was so dangerous.


    At this time, a pleasant and clear voice sounded in my ear: "Young girl is quite courageous."


    Jiaojiao turned her head and saw a young man in a monk''s robe, with a veiled hat on his head, so he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    His hands were extremely cold, as if there was cold air oozing out of her body, Jiaojiao realized that the hands of the two were still holding each other, she quickly withdrew her little hand, and imitated the monks she had seen, clasping her hands together in front of her and making a sound Said: "Thank you, Master, for saving your life."


    Through the black veil, Rong Yan looked at the girl who had just reached his legs, Bai Bai Nuo Nuo looked very simple, thinking of the thickness of that little fleshy hand just now, a chuckle escaped from his throat.


    "You don''t have to thank me, there are a lot of beasts on this mountain, why do you go up the mountain alone, where are your family members?"


    Jiaojiao tilted her head and looked at him, feeling that he was different from the monks she met. Those monks spoke softly and slowly. Why is this monk like this? Well, she is still very literate, so she doesn¡¯t know how to describe it.


    In short, it is different.


    But he was wearing a monk''s clothes, and Jiaojiao replied obediently: "Master, my family lives at the foot of the mountain. I lost a kitten, so I came here to look for it."


    Rong Yan raised his eyebrows, it turned out that the little milk cat belonged to this girl.


    "Master, have you seen a white kitten?" Jiaojiao asked.


    Rong Yan raised his eyebrows, thinking that the little baby was funny, so he folded his hands on his chest and pretended to tease her: "Little benefactor, the poor monk never noticed."


    Jiaojiao blinked her eyes twice, just now the master didn''t think this was the case, why did she change her attitude again, and felt that something was wrong.


    "Jiaojiao! He''s a bad guy, eh..."


    Suddenly, Bai Miaomiao''s voice came from nowhere.


    Jiaojiao hurriedly tilted her head and looked around suspiciously.


    She couldn''t hear Miaomiao''s words anymore, and Jiaojiao realized something was wrong. Looking at the monk in front of her, her brows slightly frowned on Bai Nuo''s small face.


    Looking at the person in front of him vigilantly, he clasped his little hands softly and asked, "Are you a good person or a bad person?"


    "Naturally he is a good person." Rong Yan said with a chuckle.


    Jiaojiao said seriously with a very stern face, "Then can you give me back my cat?"


    Miaomiao will not lie to her, saying that he is a bad person, it must be the person in front of him who has captured the cat.


    Rong Yan raised his eyebrows, and asked with a smile of interest: "Why did I catch your cat?"


    Jiaojiao blurted out: "There are nobles on your mountain, and you monks just want to catch cats and present them to the nobles."


    Rong Yan was taken aback for a moment, then laughed wantonly, nodded in satisfaction and said, "Interesting, you little girl knows a lot, let me tell you what else you know."


    It was a little surprising that a little girl down the mountain knew about his private affairs, but he felt more and more that the little thing in front of him had eyes.


    Well, it''s much cuter than those rigid clan girls at home.


    Seeing his arrogant smile, Jiaojiao frowned and took two steps back, threatening in a waxy voice: "You are a bad person, I don''t want to talk to you, you give me back my cat, otherwise, I will not be polite." gone."


    "Little girl, the poor monk kindly rescued you, but you frightened the poor monk. I feel dizzy and uncomfortable at the moment. Let me sit down and take it easy."


    Rong Yan walked to the side with his forehead supported and sat down on the grass in flat Buddhist robes. Then his limbs were loosened, and his hands were propped behind his head as a pillow, enjoying the sunshine comfortably.


    Jiaojiao was stunned, she had never seen such a human being.


    Is he playing tricks?


    From the corner of his eye, Rong Yan saw the cute and naive look of this girl, and found it even more interesting, and suddenly said: "Oh, the poor monk suddenly remembered, I seem to have seen such a cat just now."


    Without waiting for Jiaojiao to speak, he said to himself: "That cat was caught stealing pastries and tried to hurt me after being caught by me. It''s really too fierce. It shouldn''t be the cat you''re looking for."


    Jiaojiao heard that her little face was wrinkled into a ball, walked to his side, pursed her lips and thought for a while, she had a serious appearance, but she spoke in a milky way: "Then I will accompany you for money, and you return my cat. give me."


    Under the cover of the veiled hat, Rong Yan''s smile became wider and wider, but he said with a sad sigh: "The pastry is the royal product of Feng Linxiang in the capital, and it is for the nobles. A few pieces are worth a thousand taels , that cat made a mess and broke a plate, which made the poor monk dare not go back to the monastery."


    It was the first time Jiaojiao heard of such an expensive pastry, she stared at him and asked in a low voice, "How much silver taels will I have to pay?"


    "The pastries are worth one thousand taels of silver, and the return fare from here to the capital is also tens of taels of silver. These are small coins. The main reason is that the white jade plate that holds the pastries is so precious that ten plates of pastries are not worth one plate. Generally speaking, it costs tens of thousands of taels of silver."


    Listening to this, Jiaojiao''s small face was almost wrinkled into a bun, and she pursed her mouth and looked at the people under the grass.


    I think he is lying, how can there be such an expensive plate, when will I earn 10,000 taels.


    Seeing that the little girl didn''t speak, Rong Yan curled his lips and propped his ear with one hand, and pulled out a dandelion plant from the ground with his white bony fingers, and twirled his fingertips leisurely in his hand.


    "Little girl, how are you going to pay?"


    The juvenile''s magnetic and lazy voice is mixed with a touch of joy.


    "How do I know if you''re lying." Jiaojiao stared at him with **** and white eyes, feeling that the person behind the veil was smiling.


    "The monks don''t tell lies, and the poor monk''s words are true."


    Rong Yan''s words are true, the market price of the white jade plate alone is worth thousands of gold, not to mention it is the top grade bestowed by the emperor, ten thousand taels is even less.


    Jiaojiao choked, because she didn''t have that much money, and this human being was too talkative, she couldn''t talk to him.


    biu~ The hero please sign for receipt.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： nice

    Chapter 80 looks good


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew by.


    A corner of the black veil curtain was lifted, and Jiaojiao saw the boy''s face.


    Under the sun, the black gauze against the white skin became more and more white as jade.


    The young man had an extremely beautiful face, with sharp bones, slender black sword eyebrows, upturned eye tails, and phoenix eyes smiling.


    With a smile, the corners of her lips are raised, and the whole person exudes arrogance.


    Jiaojiao has never seen such a good-looking human being, so she couldn''t help but take a second look.


    Having seen his appearance, Rong Yan got up calmly.


    The little girl kept staring at him, and he pursed his lips and asked, "How is it?"


    "nice."


    The girl''s voice is soft and waxy, and her tone is naive and serious.


    With this answer, Rong Yan was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed in a low voice.


    When he smiled, he looked even more beautiful.


    Jiaojiao then noticed that he had hair, then pointed at his hair with a little meaty finger, frowned and said: "You are lying, you are not a monk."


    "It''s not why monks wear monk robes, monks have practitioners with hair."


    Rong Yan raised his hand and took off the veiled cap. Unlike the robes of ordinary monks, the collar of his robes was embroidered with exquisite silver cloud patterns. His figure was tall and his mouth was slightly hooked.


    Jiaojiao looked up at him, thinking that he was really good-looking.


    Rong Yan looked at the little girl in front of him, wearing a cute bun, her dough-like snow-white face looked soft, her jet-black eyes were very agile, and she looked charmingly naive.


    Often hear others say that people are blessed, Rong Yan has always dismissed it, today is a little insight.


    Well, it seems that there is indeed a blessing.


    Rong Yan couldn''t hold back, and poked her cheek with his hand.


    Well, it feels softer than cub snow fox fur.


    Jiaojiao pushed his hand away, muttered softly with her wrinkled face: "You are like this, be careful and I will beat you."


    Daddy said, apart from the relatives at home, you can¡¯t let other boys touch you, and if you touch them, you will beat them.


    "I''m sorry, but the poor monk just thinks that the little girl is born very well." Rong Yan''s brows and eyes were full of joy.


    Hearing his apology, Jiaojiao curled her lips, stared at his handsome appearance, shook her head angrily and said, "I will forgive you this time, and there will be no next time."


    Rong Yan chuckled.


    Suddenly, the cries of owls sounded from the mountain.


    Rong Yan smiled slightly, his black eyes were a little indifferent, and he put on his veiled hat casually.


    "You stay here and don''t move, your cat will be back in a while."


    Hearing this, she looked at him with a delicate and white face. This human being can speak well, who knows if it is true.


    Rong Yan saw what she meant, and didn''t tease her anymore, and said seriously: "I won''t lie to you."


    Jiaojiao''s **** eyes are moist, and her white and waxy face is full of tentative inquiries: "Then, don''t you want the silver?"


    "Tsk, I''ll forget if you don''t remind me, I owe you the money first, and we''ll talk about it next time we meet."


    Rong Yan laughed with a voice, sprinkled some powder on Jiaojiao with a wave of his sleeve robe, and left a sentence, "Go home early."


    people left.


    The kung fu man blinked delicately, but he couldn''t be seen.


    This person appeared strangely and walked strangely.


    Sniffing the medicinal powder smell on her body, Jiaojiao could smell that there were many familiar herbs in it, some of which were indeed used to prevent poisonous snakes and ants.


    Well, it shouldn''t be a bad guy.


    Jiaojiao obediently waited in place.


    Sure enough, after a while, Bai Miaomiao''s hair-like voice sounded.


    "Jiaojiao, are you okay! Did that hateful human bully you..."


    Bai Miaomiao jumped out of nowhere and jumped into Jiaojiao''s arms.


    Jiaojiao hurriedly hugged it, then stroked its fur and asked, "Meow, where have you been?"


    Bai Miaomiao lay upright in Jiaojiao''s arms, and said weakly after blowing her hair, "I''m so mad, I''m going to go up the mountain to secretly practice in the bamboo forest, but I don''t want to meet that damned boy again, so I just eat two yuan Dim sum, he actually sent someone to catch Ben Meow and put him in a cage, and the boy even stuffed a veil into Ben Meow''s mouth, not allowing Ben Meow to talk to you..."


    Jiaojiao blinked her eyes, it seemed that the person was telling the truth, it was the pastry that Miaomiao ate first.


    "Meow~ Did you break a white jade plate?" Jiaojiao asked.


    Bai Miaomiao, who was complaining about her grievances, was suddenly stunned, pulled her paws, turned over and asked in bewilderment: "Jiaojiao, how do you know, maybe that nasty human being asked you to complain!"


    Jiaojiao sighed, and shook her head limply, "I''ve seen him, and he didn''t complain."


    Bai Miaomiao breathed a sigh of relief instantly, and it just said, that young man always has his eyes above the top, so how could he come to complain.


    "He asked me to pay ten thousand taels of silver."


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao counted on her fingers, and she couldn''t count so much money.


    "what!"


    Bai Miaomiao frowned again, waving his paws and yelling loudly: "He is not human at all! Such a big man made a six-year-old milk doll lose money, thanks to his thinking, you can write a few more letters when Jiaojiao comes home The letter in big characters describes his evil deeds, and I will take it to the monastery to spread the word, so that everyone will know that he bullied a milk baby and is still a cheapskate!"


    Jiaojiao felt that what Miao Miao said was wrong, so she patted the cat''s head with her little hand and said in a waxy voice, "Miao Miao, it''s your fault for stealing other people''s things. If you break other people''s things, you should compensate, although so much money can''t be compensated." Sorry, but there is a treasure in my space, let¡¯s give him something to make up for next time we meet.¡±


    Bai Miaomiao pursed her lips in displeasure, but was still angry. It''s no wonder that the old and new accounts were piled up together, "He doesn''t care too much, he has money that can''t be spent, and every item in the house is worth thousands of dollars." , I think he is deliberately looking for trouble for fun."


    "If he doesn''t care about it, why did he let me accompany Yin Zi? It''s because Miaomiao did something wrong, so you are not allowed to play tricks." Jiaojiaonuo retorted.


    Bai Miaomiao choked, but her voice humbly lowered, and she took a step back and said, "But he bullied Ben Miao, so Jiaojiao said he was a big villain."


    "I always copy from the book when I write. There has never been a big villain in the book, so I don''t know how to write." Jiaojiao shook her head.


    Bai Miaomiao choked, and then said incredulously: "Then wait for Brother Jiaojiao to come back and ask him to write for Ben Miao."


    Jiaojiao smelled the smell of herbs all over her body, and said seriously with her white waxy face: "Meow, I just met that person. He is not as scary as you said, and he doesn''t look like a bad person."


    Ginseng essence is very sensitive to sound and breath, and can best distinguish good from bad. If it is a bad person, she can feel bad breath.


    If that person hadn''t saved her, she would have fallen down the hillside. Although he lied to her to tease her, but in the end he returned Bai Miaomiao to her and sprayed her with anti-snake, ant and poisonous insects, so it can be seen that he is not a bad person.


    Bai Miaomiao frowned, and yelled, "He''s a bad guy!"


    Jiaojiao tilted her head and thought for a while, then shook her head and said, "I don''t think so."


    "Woooo... Jiaojiao must be fascinated by his skin, I am so mad..."


    Bai Miaomiao lay in the person''s arms, her **** facing Jiaojiao.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： Worry

    Chapter 81 Worry


    Jiaojiao straightened Miaomiao, held it up with both hands and said in a waxy voice: "You are unreasonable, and you also said that I was deceived by others. Fortunately, I went up the mountain to look for you. I won''t carry you down the mountain today. You can play by yourself." .¡±


    Saying that, Jiaojiao put the cat on the ground, and walked away first with short legs.


    "Hmph..." Bai Miaomiao also turned her back on Jiaojiao angrily, feeling extremely wronged.


    They all blame that hateful human being. When it regains its spiritual power and cultivates a more powerful body, it will definitely tie him up and beat him up.


    After a while, the forest was quiet, Bai Miaomiao looked back furtively, and found that Jiaojiao was really gone.


    It suddenly became anxious, and hurriedly jumped on the stone beside it, stretched its neck and looked around.


    After finally finding the pink figure, seeing that the person had already walked down the hill, Bai Miaomiao became anxious, "Hey, I''m really gone."


    It hurriedly jumped off the rock, and quickly ran in the direction of Jiaojiao to follow.


    Jiaojiao walked leisurely, looking for any herbs while looking at the jungle.


    Hearing that there was movement behind her, she blinked her eyes for no reason, and walked forward on her own.


    Bai Miaomiao followed all the way from the mountain to the foot of the mountain.


    Jiaojiao found several herbs along the way, and also observed that the soil behind the mountain at the foot of the mountain is wetter, and the sun is not shining on the shaded side, so the land is wetter than the other side, and there are wild mushrooms growing in the ground.


    It is suitable for planting some Ganoderma lucidum type herbs.


    Jiaojiao was busy in front, and Bai Miaomiao followed behind, scratching her ears and cheeks.


    What to do, Jiaojiao never talked to it along the way.


    "Well, this mushroom is really big."


    Bai Miaomiao couldn''t bear it any longer, and stretched out her claws to grab Jiaojiao''s trouser legs.


    Jiaojiao was about to pick mushrooms when she felt that someone was pulling her and looked back.


    Miaomiao had a pitiful face, pulled her pants leg and said in a soft voice: "Jiaojiao~ I was wrong, I shouldn''t be stealing food, and I shouldn''t be talking nonsense, please forgive me~"


    Jiaojiao held the herb in her arms, she wanted to laugh seeing it like this, but couldn''t find a place to hold it, so she stroked its cat''s head and said in a waxy voice, "Then I will forgive you."


    Bai Miaomiao''s eyes lit up, and she hurried forward to help Jiaojiao pick up the mushrooms with her paws, and said politely, "Jiaojiao is careful to hurt her hand, I will dig it up, this mushroom is big and fresh, the soup is the best... "


    ¡­


    Jiaojiao has gained a lot today, just as she and Bai Miaomiao slipped in through the back door, they ran into her sister head-on.


    Erya breathed a sigh of relief when she saw her sister came back, and hurried over to check it out, then took the herbal mushrooms from her arms, and shouted to the front yard:


    "Mom! Jiaojiao is back."


    Jiaojiao was still confused when she saw Niang and Xiao Li running towards her.


    "younger sister!"


    "Baby, you scared my mother to death, where did you go?"


    Xiao Li ran fast, ran over to look around his sister, patted his chest and smiled, "My sister is fine."


    Liu Zhihua ran over, hurriedly hugged Jiaojiao and kissed her forehead, hugged her tightly, "Oh, mother''s sweetheart, you''re scaring mother to death."


    She and the children went to the backyard to look for Jiaojiao just now after cleaning, but she couldn''t find her anyway. She disappeared inexplicably, and she was so frightened that she almost fainted.


    Jiaojiao was so out of breath by her mother that she pushed her and said in a soft voice, "Mother, I''m fine. I just went to play in the back. I saw herbs on the hillside and went to pick them. I even dug mushrooms."


    "These extraneous things are not as important as Guaibao. I will tell my mother wherever I go in the future. If Ruuoniang can''t stand your scaring, Guabao, do you hear me?" Liu Zhihua''s tone was rare and serious.


    Jiaojiao hugged her mother''s neck and nodded obediently, admitting her mistake softly: "Today is Jiaojiao''s fault, next time I must tell mother, mother is not angry."


    "You sweet mouth can coax mother, you must be thirsty after running all afternoon, mother will take you to drink water."


    With this fright, Liu Zhihua hugs Jiaojiao everywhere she goes, never letting her out of sight.


    Jiaojiao originally wanted to go into the space to have a look, but the mother watched closely, so she could only hold the cat and watch the little brother dig out the ant nest.


    "Mother, the mushrooms picked by my little sister are really fresh. It would be great if there is a pot here."


    Erya showed her a big fresh mushroom with hair.


    Liu Zhihua smiled and said with emotion: "It''s good to have gods and Buddhas to protect the climate here. It''s not time to eat mushrooms. Wash and dry the mushrooms. Let''s eat them tomorrow."


    "Row."


    Erya smiled and put away the herbs her sister dug up, fetched well water to wash the mushrooms, then went to the backyard to pick a lotus leaf and spread it on the ground, and put the mushrooms on it to dry.


    When we move in tomorrow, we can make fresh mushroom soup.


    In a flash, the sun sets,


    Wang Zhuangzhi has not returned yet.


    Liu Zhihua couldn''t help feeling a little worried, and would go to the door to have a look from time to time.


    When she finally went out for the third time, she saw the carriage approaching from far and near, and she was relieved.


    She shouted to the children in the yard: "Your father is back."


    Hearing that father was coming back, several children ran out in a hurry, looking at the returning carriage and shouting: "Father..."


    Wang Zhuangzhi parked the carriage to the door, there was no smile on his face, and he only showed a smile when he saw his wife and children.


    "Why is it so late, Master didn''t come back with you?" Liu Zhihua asked.


    Wang Zhuangzhi jumped out of the carriage and explained with a smile: "Master is going to pray for people. After I send Qiusheng off, I will go to the yamen with the master to complete the paperwork, and spend two copper coins to ask for a good day. Tomorrow will be suitable for moving. I went to buy some poultry, duck, fish and cakes and candy for preparation, and while the house is moving, I also invited Mu Cheng''s family and Mrs. Liu''s family to have a gathering."


    Liu Zhihua nodded with a smile, "Yes, now that we have bought a new courtyard, we should invite people to have dinner and be happy."


    The children heard that there were pastries and candies, and they came over and shouted for help.


    The carriage was filled to the brim, and Wang Zhuangzhi distributed the lighter items to them, and then carried the heavier meat into the courtyard on his shoulders.


    All the bought things were placed in the new home. Seeing that it was getting dark, the family drove the carriage back to Xiaoshu Village in a hurry.


    ¡­


    By the time I rushed home, it was completely dark.


    Xiao Li fell asleep in the carriage, Liu Zhihua carried Xiao Li back to the house first, and Erya got out of the carriage holding Jiaojiao.


    "Baby, are you hungry?" Erya took out a few pieces of snacks wrapped in greased paper from her bosom and showed it to the younger sister.


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, she took a piece and gnawed it up, nodded while eating and said, "Well, it''s delicious, my sister will eat it too."


    Erya also smiled and stuffed a piece into her mouth, then led her sister into the room.


    The family went into the house to have a rest, and Liu Zhihua wore an apron and went to the kitchen to make dinner.


    After the horse ran for a day, Wang Zhuangzhi washed up and went to the back **** to mow grass with a rope and a sickle.


    We are going to move tomorrow, and there are still four or five meat sticks hanging from the top of the kitchen. Liu Zhihua took them all down, and made them into roast pork tonight. If I can¡¯t finish it tonight, I¡¯ll save it for tomorrow morning. After all, I¡¯m going to move things tomorrow. strenuous.


    Hearing that Mother was going to cook red meat, Erya rolled up her sleeves and ran to help, while Jiaojiao took advantage of no one entering the space.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： Li is coming

    Chapter 82 is coming


    After Jiaojiao entered the space, she sorted the medicinal materials according to their growth speed and suitable soil, and roughly counted the number.


    Many types of herbs were found in the back mountain today. There are moist soil in the shade, soil with sufficient sunlight, and many environments suitable for the growth of herbs. It is simply a good place to grow herbs.


    I will take it out and try it when I move to a new home.


    ¡­


    After dinner,


    After all the Anton children fell asleep, Liu Zhihua went back to the house, but as soon as she entered the house, she found that the head of the house was sitting on a wooden bench and distracted.


    Liu Zhihua chuckled, and asked while **** on the kang, "You don''t sleep at night, what are you doing?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi seemed to be hiding something on his rough face, and his brows were slightly frowned unconsciously.


    He hesitated all night and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "Let''s talk if you have something to do, if you don''t sleep well tonight." Liu Zhihua said with a smile while laying the kang.


    Wang Zhuangzhi sighed, got up and went straight to sleep on the kang, and said casually when he undressed: "I''m looking at my mother in the town today."


    Liu Zhihua took the quilt for a while, the smile on her face disappeared immediately, and then she said indifferently: "When you meet, you will meet."


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw the lady like this, and knew that she had been wronged all these years, so he stepped forward and patted her shoulders and said, "I saw Yingniang and Liuer going forward to say hello, but I saw that the mother and the fourth child were also walking together. When I came out, I didn''t go there, and I didn''t talk to them."


    Liu Zhihua breathed a sigh of relief, afraid that the head of the family would be soft-hearted and reconcile. After a few years of hard work, they would be able to move away from the earthen house. Those people who reconciled might be greedy for their new courtyard. Little one, don''t leave the family with your family and then occupy it when the time comes.


    Liu Zhihua handed the quilt to the head of the family, and then said angrily: "I haven''t moved around for a few years. Now we live better and better. Don''t take the initiative to annoy others. I don''t rarely let them move around."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded in response: "Don''t think too much, I won''t provoke them."


    Niang has a servant girl to serve her, so she must have a better life than them.


    After all, she is his own mother. He used to look forward to it, but after so many years, he has long since lost his thoughts. Now that his children are grown up and have a new home, it is better not to disturb each other.


    "Sleep."


    The oil lamp was blown, and the room became dark.


    ¡­


    The next day,


    After breakfast, Liu Zhihua packed all the things in the house that were to be moved.


    Wang Zhuangzhi first drove the car to send the large and small bags of things to the new courtyard, and Liu Zhihua took the children to clean the earthen house. After all, he lived in the place for a few years, and he was about to move out soon, and he still felt a little uncomfortable. Abandon.


    People who passed by early saw that their house seemed to be moving, and they all surrounded the fence and peeked into the house, whispering.


    "It looks like they are going to move out."


    "I think the appointment is definitely going to make a fortune, so I''m going to live in the town."


    "I think they are ashamed. That shrew Liu Zhihua has offended everyone in the village. Who doesn''t expect them to go away soon..."


    After cleaning the house, Liu Zhihua was carrying a basin of sewage and was about to go out to pour it out. Hearing those tongue-tied people chewing their tongues again, she directly threw a basin of water to the fence.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ah! My new shoes..."


    Liu Zhihua deliberately looked at them with a look of surprise, hugged the tub and smiled and said, "Oh, are you all right? See, I was so busy that I was confused. I thought there were some wild dogs outside the door."


    "You! You''re the dog¡ª"


    "Wang family, your words are too ugly!"


    The women were all furious when they heard it, and one of the women rolled up her sleeves and shouted: "It''s too much to bully, I will tear up this shrew today..."


    A group of people were about to come in by pushing the fence door. Jiaojiao in the house was pretending to be a clay figurine made by her elder brother. Hearing the noise outside, she hurriedly put down her things and ran out.


    Er Ya and Xiao Li were already holding up the shovel standing in the corner and following Mother.


    "You are bad people, dare to bully my mother, I will beat you with a hoe!"


    Erya hummed and hit the fence with the **** up. The iron piece on the **** was sharp, and the people at the door hurriedly stepped back a few steps.


    "Hey girl! If you hurt someone today, I will arrest you and go to the court!"


    "You black girl, you are so naughty at such a young age, I will talk about it when I go out in the future, see who dares to accept you when you grow up, go be an old woman!"


    "Old Zhang''s family, you dare to call me Erya! See if I don''t tear your mouth!"


    Liu Zhi rolls up his sleeves flamboyantly, bends down to pick up a clod and throws it at her.


    Seeing that those people also picked up clods of soil and threw them at their mothers, Jiaojiao hurriedly shook the tree behind them with a slight spiritual power.


    "Clatter clatter..."


    The branches and leaves on the tree fell down one after another, and those people were startled. Seeing the tree shaking like a demon, people ran around in fright.


    "Oh, it must be another earthquake..."


    "Go, go, go..."


    In an instant, half of the onlookers at the door left sparsely and looked curiously.


    "I have nothing to do at home, come to my door to find something exciting to watch, what to watch!"


    Liu Zhihua''s face was full of displeasure, and she took the doll directly into the room.


    Fortunately, they will be leaving soon. If not, the people in this village are really idle, looking for something to watch their house lively every day.


    After the little farce passed, Liu Zhihua didn''t take it seriously, and took the children back to the house.


    But he didn''t want the people in the village to join forces to sue them to Lizheng.


    Wang Zhuangzhi drove the carriage back again to pick up his wife and children. Just as he walked to the door of his house, he happened to meet Li Zheng and his party.


    "Old Zhong, why are you here?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly jumped out of the carriage and came forward to say hello.


    Zhong is over sixty years old, with gray hair, clear ears and eyesight, and a dignified complexion. He glanced at the imposing carriage, and then glanced at the indignant gazes of the villagers, sighing helplessly in his heart.


    Beckoned to Wang Zhuangzhi and said, "Zhuangzhi, I''ll follow you into the room and talk."


    "Oh, okay, Mr. Zhong please."


    Wang Zhuangzhi hurried forward to open the door, and those villagers also eagerly squeezed in to have a look, Lizheng shouted dissatisfiedly: "What is this, it''s my own yard!"


    The people in the village still believed in Mr. Zhong, one was because of his age, and the other was because of his grandson who was a policeman, those people who made a fuss and led the way retreated in despair.


    Wang Zhuangzhi greeted Zhong Lao into the house, and called his mother to prepare water quickly, but was stopped by Zhong Lao.


    "Don''t be too busy, the old man wants to say a few words to you, and then leave."


    Having said that, Liu Zhihua went to the kitchen to prepare water.


    The kids called out to Grandpa Zhong obediently, and looked at Li Zheng curiously.


    "Grandpa Zhong, why did you come to our house?" Xiao Li asked.


    "Don''t be unreasonable." Wang Zhuangzhi pretended to reprimand.


    Mr. Zhong looked at the children, smiled and waved his hands and said, "It''s nothing, I haven''t seen you for a few days, you little children are getting better and better. This looks better than your husband and wife, especially the charming one." Jiao, she still looks a little like your mother."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： move place

    Chapter 83 Moving


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled awkwardly, and said with a casual smile: "Yes, the children are stronger than the two of us, and Jiaojiao is still young, so I can''t tell who they look like right now."


    Fortunately, Zhihua went to the kitchen, otherwise she would definitely be angry when she heard this.


    Jiaojiao is curious, does father''s mother resemble her?


    But she has never seen Grandma, and few people in the family mentioned it.


    Looking at Wang Zhuangzhi like this, Mr. Zhong knew that he was depressed. He raised his hand and smiled to attract Erya and said, "Erya, take your younger siblings out to play. Grandpa Zhong has something to tell your father."


    Erya nodded obediently when she heard this, and then glanced at Dad again.


    Wang Zhuangzhi waved at them and said, "Go."


    Although Xiao Li and Jiao Jiao were curious, they followed their sister and walked out the door.


    The children are gone,


    Elder Zhong said with emotion on his face, "Zhuang Zhi, both you and your mother were at fault for that matter at the beginning. Who would have thought that you, who are honest and honest, would propose a separation, and your mother is known in the village to be strong and competitive. She is an unpopular person." Temperament, you mother and son have come to this result, if one of you is willing to bow your head, it won''t take so many years."


    Wang Zhuangzhi paused for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said, "The Wang family has many sons, and I don''t need one of them. It''s good to be separated."


    Bowing his head means making Zhihua feel wronged. Zhihua is the only backer, his mother and other sons have been there for so many years, and it doesn''t make sense to talk about it now.


    Old Zhong sighed helplessly. The older he got, the less he would bow to the younger generation. The matter of the mother and son is also worrying.


    Old Zhong remembered the business, and suddenly asked aloud: "I heard from the villagers that you are going to move. Why do you want to move suddenly? Where did you find your residence?"


    Talking about the new courtyard, Wang Zhuangzhi couldn''t help but feel better, and he didn''t hide anything, he just said the truth: "The Qing''an Temple is not far from here and the town, and the dilapidated thatched hut leaks rain all the year round, which is inconvenient. Coincidentally, I exchanged some silver taels for digging herbs, so I found a yard over there."


    Hearing this, Mr. Zhong smiled emotionally and said: "It''s not easy for you as a big family. It''s hard work, and it will definitely get better and better in the future. Remember not to reveal your wealth. There are too many people suffering from pink eye disease. Mo Just pay attention to them."


    "Yes, what Elder Zhong said is true." Wang Zhuangzhi nodded gratefully.


    "Old Zhong, drink up."


    Liu Zhihua came in through the door carrying a bowl of water.


    Most of the things in the kitchen have been moved to a new home, but fortunately I kept two bowls for drinking water.


    Water was served on the table, if you don¡¯t drink it, you won¡¯t give noodles, so Mr. Zhong smiled and took a sip, and thanked: ¡°I¡¯m here to help the Wang family.¡±


    Liu Zhihua smiled embarrassedly, and said: "Old Zhong, you are too polite, there is no tea in the room, you will just drink it."


    After a few more chats, Mr. Zhong left.


    On the way Zhonglao went home, a group of people from the village chased after Lizheng and made noise.


    "Old Zhong, the Wang family behaved badly, have you taught them a lesson?"


    "Old Zhong, and that shrew Liu Zhihua soiled my good new pair of shoes, they must pay for it..."


    Mr. Zhong stopped, looked back at them with serious eyes, and said sharply: "I have already trained them for you, and I can''t slap you. I know what you said and did. They moved out today." Xiaoshu Village, don¡¯t mention this matter again in the future.¡±


    Everyone choked and muttered in dissatisfaction, but it was a pity that Lizheng had already flung his sleeves and left.


    Lizheng was acting like no one dared to question it. As for the Wang family, it was too evil and moved away immediately. Some people who were not convinced didn''t even have a place to shout.


    ¡­


    At the same time, the Wang family was already on their way to their new home in a carriage.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was sitting outside leading a rope and driving a horse on the road, with two clucking hens tied beside him.


    Liu Zhihua took the children to sit in the carriage, sitting on soft cushions, opened the curtain to look outside, and said with a smile: "This carriage is more comfortable than an ox cart."


    "Mother, and the carriage is faster than the ox cart," Erya happily poked her head out to look at it, and Jiaojiao poked out her little head to look at Miaomiao in her arms.


    Xiao Li ate the pastry on the parchment paper with his mouth full of scum, and happily dangled his legs.


    The carriage did not take much effort, and arrived at the new home in less than half an hour.


    The children clamored for their own house, so Liu Zhihua began to allocate the residence first.


    There are two large apartments in the front yard. The main room is where Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi live, and the next one is used as a guest bedroom. The inner room can accommodate people and the outer room can receive guests.


    There are exactly four rooms in the second entrance courtyard, and at the request of the children, there are exactly four rooms for each of the four children.


    Although Liu Zhihua agreed, she was still worried that Jiaojiao would live alone, and planned to take Jiaojiao back to live with them in their house, and move in when Jiaojiao was older.


    Jiaojiao didn''t know what Mother was thinking, so she moved all her clay figurines and toys into her house.


    The house is full of beds without a kang. Liu Zhihua made Jiaojiao''s bed first. Fortunately, there were enough quilts, and there were just enough quilts in several rooms. She made two layers of quilts for Jiaojiao, so that she could sleep softly.


    In Jiaojiao¡¯s house, there are round tables, wooden stools and exquisite tea sets on the table as soon as you enter the door.


    There is a double-door wardrobe in the corner, a desk and a blue ceramic vase by the window, as well as a low stool for the dressing table and a copper mirror.


    The furniture is all brand new, so you don¡¯t need to spend money on buying furniture, and you can move in with just clothes and daily necessities.


    Looking at the room that belongs to her, Jiaojiao is very happy, touching here and there, she likes the layout of the house very much, and the most important thing is a single room.


    In the future, you can chat with Miaomiao openly, otherwise Miaomiao will always complain that she doesn''t talk to it, now you can talk freely after closing the door.


    She can also enter the space at any time, and no longer worry about avoiding her parents. There is an open space in the backyard to plant, and with a private space, she can directly take out herbs from the space. And the stream water is also more convenient to take out... In short, it is too convenient to live alone.


    "Baby, you are afraid of living here alone, and you will live with your mother tonight."


    Liu Zhihua made a mattress on the bed while turning her head and said, this bed is no better than a kang, what if it turns over and falls down.


    Jiaojiao shook her head and said softly, "Mother, there is a high wall protecting our house, and there are older sisters and younger brothers living next to the house, so Jiaojiao is not afraid."


    Liu Zhihua choked, helplessly made the bed for someone with a smile, and said: "The mother will stay with you for one night, or what if you fall down in the middle of the night."


    "No mother~ I''m surrounded by pillows by the bed, Jiaojiao sleeps very well and won''t roll around." Jiaojiao ran over and grabbed the corner of Mother''s clothes to act like a spoiled child.


    Liu Zhihua smiled and nodded her daughter''s forehead, and said helplessly: "Yes, let you girl try it, you don''t want to cry alone in the middle of the night."


    "Jiaojiao can''t cry~"


    Tidy up Jiaojiao''s room, Liu Zhihua went to make Erya''s bed, and Jiaojiao went to see her sister''s room together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： fish

    Chapter 84 Octopus


    Erya''s room is right next to Jiaojiao. As soon as Liu Zhihua brought Guaibao into the room, she saw that Erya had already made the bed and put on a new underwear, rolling happily all over the bed.


    Liu Zhihua smiled and said: "Slow down, be careful, you girl is happy and confused, why do you sleep when the sun just goes down?"


    "Mother, I''m afraid that the new bed will be dirty, my dear, you also come to play with my sister on the bed."


    Erya went down to the ground happily, hugged Jiaojiao and walked to the bed.


    Jiaojiao was so teased that she giggled, while Liu Zhihua hurriedly ran after her and stretched out her arms to protect her, "Oh, you rascal, be careful not to drop your sister."


    "My sister can''t throw Jiaojiao~" Jiaojiao happily took her sister''s hand.


    Seeing Jiaojiao and Erya having fun, Liu Zhihua told Erya to take good care of her sister, and went to make Xiao Li''s bed.


    Erya¡¯s room has basically the same layout as Jiaojiao¡¯s room. The placement of objects is different from the windows. There is an extra embroidered screen in Erya¡¯s room. Behind the screen is a large wooden bucket for bathing, which is very convenient for taking a bath.


    The two sisters played in the room for a while, Erya put on her coat and shoes, and took Jiaojiao out of the house.


    Wang Zhuangzhi in the front yard was busy packing the farm tools he brought and his hunting tools, and Liu Zhihua finished making the bed for Xiao Li, and then took the pots and pans to set them up in the kitchen.


    Both parents don¡¯t need help, Erya told Mother, and then took Xiao Li and Jiaojiao to the backyard to play.


    Xiao Li took his slingshot and looked around for the birds in the trees.


    "Jiaojiao, you wait here for my sister, and my sister will pick lotus pods for you to eat..."


    Erya put Jiaojiao on the wooden bridge and waited obediently, while she jumped onto the raised stone in the lotus pond, held a thin wooden stick in her hand to hold the lotus pod, and then carefully stretched out her hand to explore.


    The lotus pods picked yesterday were sweet and delicious, and she became greedy when she saw them. Yesterday Jiaojiao ran out and didn''t eat them, but today she happened to pick them for Jiaojiao to eat.


    "Sister picks it slowly~" Jiaojiao supported the wooden bridge with her fleshy hands, watching her sister pick the lotus pods carefully, for fear that someone would fall.


    "It''s okay, baby, don''t be afraid, it''s not a problem for my sister to go fishing in the river, and picking a lotus is a piece of cake."


    Erya had just picked up a lotus plant, when she suddenly saw two golden fishes passing by the bottom of the lotus leaf, her eyes lit up.


    "Wow, I haven''t seen a golden fish yet, this designation can fetch a good price."


    Erya became more and more excited as she thought about it, she got up and rolled up her pants, and then rolled up her sleeves as she prepared to go down to the pond to catch fish.


    Jiaojiao was frightened, she hurried over with short legs, jumped onto the stone, staggered and hugged her sister and said, "Sister, the fish can''t run in it, the pond is too deep, let''s call daddy."


    Erya was startled when she turned her head, and hurriedly hugged her sister tightly, and said in a panic, "Why did my baby come down, be careful not to fall into the pond."


    Jiaojiao is not afraid at all when hiding in her sister''s arms, and said with a smile: "Jiaojiao is not afraid."


    The two of them were stepping on a big rock, Erya was afraid that Jiaojiao would fall, so she didn''t dare to move, and shouted to Buyuan: "Xiao Li! Quickly find a bamboo pole."


    Xiao Li heard about it, so he went to find a bamboo pole by the wall, and ran over only to find that his elder sister and younger sister had run to the stones in the pond.


    He asked curiously: "Sister, what are you playing with your sister?"


    Erya saw the bamboo pole, and hurriedly said: "We are trapped here, use the bamboo pole to pull Jiaojiao up."


    Hearing this, Xiao Li''s face was full of worry, he hurriedly handed over the bamboo pole, and shouted, "My sister is holding this."


    "Jiaojiao, you go up first, my sister can climb up by herself." Erya carefully let go of the little girl, and then grabbed her by the corner of her clothes to prevent people from falling into the pond.


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently, then Xiaorou grabbed the bamboo pole with his hands, Xiaoli had great strength, Jiaojiao quickly went up.


    Erya breathed a sigh of relief, pinned the lotus pods she had picked aside into her trouser belt, then swung her arms and jumped up successfully.


    "Let''s go, let''s see Yu''er tomorrow morning. My sister will go back to the house to pick up lotus pods for you to eat. You can''t play here anymore. If you let your mother see it, you will definitely be beaten..."


    ¡­


    In the evening, Jiaojiao lived in a new house as she wished, and she lived alone.


    Miaomiao ran out to play and hasn¡¯t come back yet. Jiaojiao thought it was captured again, so she was going to put on her clothes and go out to have a look.


    squeak ¡ª


    Jiaojiao opened the door, and saw Miao Miao holding a big red fish that was alive and kicking in its mouth.


    Jiaojiao was taken aback for a moment, then covered her nose and said, "Meow, you are not allowed to eat fish in my room, the smell of fish is too strong."


    Bai Miaomiao Diao''s mouth was sour, and there was something in his mouth that he couldn''t explain, so he ran into the house with the fish in his mouth and put it on the ground.


    Then lay on the ground tired and paralyzed. Its body was too small, and it took a lot of effort to catch this fish, especially its mouth was so sore.


    Jiaojiao saw it like this, quickly closed the door, walked over and asked in a low voice, "Meow, what''s wrong with you?"


    Bai Miaomiao pawed at her mouth with her paws, and explained weakly: "Jiaojiao, this big fish is pregnant with a lot of small fish, I am almost exhausted trying to catch it, you can put it in the space to raise it, The kings and grandsons like to eat this kind of fish the most, and a small fish restaurant sells it for dozens of taels of silver, and we will sell it when it grows up."


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she looked at the fish churning in the ground. If she didn''t get water, she would definitely die.


    She didn''t bother to ask any more questions, and entered the space holding the fish''s tail.


    The stream is full of running water. She put the fish into the stream and told Aque to sprinkle some food for the fish, otherwise the fish would starve to death.


    Sprinkling the herbs these days is too boring for Aque. When she saw another red fish to play with, she responded happily: "Don''t worry, master, I will take good care of the fish."


    Afterwards, Jiaojiao left the space.


    Bai Miaomiao had already run onto the bed, sleeping soundly with her limbs stretched out.


    Jiaojiao originally wanted to ask him about the fish, but when she saw that she was asleep, she covered him with a quilt. She was about to go to bed when she suddenly heard footsteps outside the door.


    She walked to the door and waited, and sure enough, someone knocked on the door after a while.


    "Jiaojiao, I don''t worry about you living alone, you should go live with your parents." Liu Zhihua''s voice came from outside the door.


    Jiaojiao opened the door, looked at Mother and said seriously: "Mother, Jiaojiao is not afraid and will not move around, Mother, don''t worry."


    Liu Zhihua, who was wearing a coat, hugged her sweetheart, how could she rest assured that her daughter lived alone, and coaxed softly: "Baby, mother hasn''t hugged you to sleep for several days, don''t you miss mother? You''re so tight, you can''t sleep well."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhihua deliberately pretended to be pitiful and sighed.


    Jiaojiao blinked her **** eyes, hugged her mother helplessly and patted her, and said in a waxy voice: "Mother, that Jiaojiao is going to accompany you tonight, tomorrow you can sleep by yourself, okay?"


    Liu Zhihua was amused by her daughter''s words, hugged Guaibao''s cheek, took a sip, and said with a smile: "Okay, mother knows that Guaibao is the most caring."


    Jiaojiao went to sleep in her parents'' room. Wang Zhuangzhi supported his back and beat his back tired after a busy day. Jiaojiao couldn''t enter the space to get water from the stream, so she secretly threw a spirit whisker into Dad''s water bowl, thinking it would relieve the symptoms.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： fish culture

    Chapter 85 Fish farming


    In the middle of the night, Jiaojiao heard a strange sound.


    And it was sent by parents.


    She couldn''t sleep because of the noise, so she got up and asked, "Father, mother, what are you doing when you''re not sleeping?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua were frightened and hurriedly separated.


    Fortunately, it was dark in the room, and Liu Zhihua''s face was almost cooked. She pulled the quilt to cover her face, and punched the head of the house with a fist on her face in shame and dryness.


    They all blamed him, and in the middle of the night they were nervous and moved their hands and feet, but unfortunately, Guaibao bumped into him.


    Wang Zhuangzhi blushed, and for some reason, he felt hot all over after drinking the bowl of water. He never imagined it would become like this.


    He scratched his head, stammered and said to his daughter: "Baby, what, dad, dad is playing with mother."


    Jiaojiao rubbed her eyes, yawned and said, "Father, can you play with mother during the day, it''s too noisy at night."


    "Oh, okay, daddy won''t quarrel with Jiaojiao anymore, Jiaojiao should go to bed soon."


    "Good~"


    Jiaojiao wakes up quickly and falls asleep quickly.


    The poor Wang family didn''t sleep well all night.


    ¡­


    The next day,


    After breakfast, Wang Zhuangzhi drove a carriage to Xiaohe Village to pick up Mu Cheng''s family.


    Liu Zhihua was preparing vegetables for noon. She was absent-minded all morning, and threw away the leaves when picking the leaves, leaving only a pile of bare roots.


    Erya found it after entering the house, and hurriedly shouted: "Mom! You threw all the leaves away."


    Liu Zhihua just came back to her senses, looked at the pot of rhizomes she had picked, and said "Ouch", and hurriedly picked up those leaves.


    Er Ya was confused, scratched her chin and asked: "Mother, what''s wrong with you, today''s breakfast is too salty, why did you pick the wrong food at noon, are you worried about Aunt Xiu and her family?"


    "No, mother just didn''t sleep well last night, you should go and see your younger siblings, mother is enough in the kitchen."


    Liu Zhihua sent Erya away, thinking of the absurdity of last night, her face turned red again.


    Sigh, Jiaojiao is young and doesn''t understand whether it is good or bad, she is afraid that Guaibao will tell what happened last night.


    There are a lot of people at home today, so it¡¯s better not to make a fool of yourself then.


    Liu Zhihua was worried, but Jiaojiao, who was playing in the backyard, didn''t take it seriously at all and forgot about it long ago.


    "Sister, why don''t we raise fish in this pond." Jiaojiao pointed to the lotus pond and said.


    After Jiaojiao asked Miao Miao in the morning, she came up with this idea.


    Miao Miao said that this kind of red fish has firm and delicious meat, and is more expensive than ordinary fish. However, this species reproduces too slowly, and has won the favor of rich and wealthy people. The output is not much, and the market price is extremely expensive.


    Put the fish in the space to be nourished by spiritual energy and irrigated by stream water. Not only the yield can be greatly increased, but also the meat quality is more delicious. It is more time-saving than growing herbs.


    My sister is an expert at catching fish, and she often talks about catching fish to make money, and now this happens to be an opportunity.


    The pond is so big, I can ask my sister to catch some fish and put them into the pond. When the time comes, she will put the fish raised in the space into the pond again. You can follow the fish farming, which can also increase an extra income.


    Erya was taken aback when she heard that, stared at the pond, suddenly smiled and clapped her hands and said, "Yes! Baby is so smart, why didn''t my sister think of that!"


    She knows how to catch fish. The fish she caught in the past was not enough for the family to keep, and it was not enough for the travel expenses to sell in the town, so she sold them cheaply to passing peddlers. Half a basket can be exchanged for two copper coins.


    Two days ago, she went to the town with her father to inquire about it, only to find out that the restaurants and restaurants in the town accept fish, and one fish can be exchanged for two coins.


    It was a big loss before, but now there is such a big pond in the yard of the new home, she can keep all the fish she catches here, not only can the fish produce more cubs, but also can send them to restaurants in the town regularly and quantitatively.


    Thinking of this, Erya became more and more happy.


    Running over and hugging Jiaojiao, she happily spun around and shouted, "Babe! You are really my sister''s lucky star. After today''s housewarming dinner, I will go and tell my parents."


    front yard,


    Seeing that the sun was rising, and her sister and the others were coming soon, Liu Zhihua hurriedly changed into decent clothes, and then carried the children to the house to wash and put on new clothes.


    "Don''t be smug, Erya, quickly help Xiao Li change into the newly bought blue robe, I''ll change it for your little sister, your aunt Xiu and the others are almost here..."


    Jiaojiao used to wear a comfortable one-piece sarong skirt, but the color was pink. Today, my mother wore a red cotton silk skirt.


    The cuffs and collars are all exquisitely embroidered, and the waist is decorated with a woven white brocade belt. The skirt is slightly wide and it walks very lightly. Compared with the previous plain cloth skirt, this skirt is brighter and more expensive.


    Jiaojiao''s double bun has two small bells on her headband, which jingle when she walks, and she jumps happily.


    Jiaojiao happily ran to the yard, Liu Zhihua put away the changed clothes, and said with a smile: "My baby is handsome, this dress looks like a little fairy."


    Erya, who was putting on Xiao Li''s shoes, heard this, and quickly retorted loudly: "Mother, my little girl looks good even without dressing up. I''ve seen so many girls, but we are the ones who are pretty."


    "Haha, you are really protecting yourself."


    Liu Zhihua walked over with a smile, raised her hand to touch Er Ya''s cheek, and said, "You have eaten well these two days, you have gained a lot of weight."


    Xiao Li nodded vigorously when he heard that, looked at his sister and said, "Sister, you are not black now."


    Erya heard Yile, got up and ran to the dressing table, smiled and leaned on the bronze mirror on her toes to look at herself. The face reflected by the bronze mirror was a bit dark, and it was not so obvious when it turned white.


    "It''s a little whiter than before. Not only is the food good, but I have to take a bath every day. It''s comfortable and whiten after soaking. It''s really good to have money."


    Erya became happy while talking, ran over and pulled Mother and whispered, "Mom, I also have a way to make money, the pond in our backyard is empty and empty, I want to raise fish and sell it for money. "


    Liu Zhihua nodded her head with a smile when she heard it, "You girl, what do you think of, just go out and catch some fish in the past, but if you really want to do business, how can you catch so many fish."


    "The fish will give birth to cubs. I will raise them slowly, and there will be more of them one day." Erya raised her chin, which did not affect her determination to raise fish in the slightest.


    Liu Zhihua shook his head when he saw this, and said with a smile: "Forget it, the pond is empty, so if you want to raise it, you can raise it."


    Xiao Li, who was eavesdropping behind them, also hurriedly clapped his hands, and said with a smile: "Xiao Li also helps my sister raise fish, not only earning money, but also having fish soup every day."


    Hearing the little brother''s words, Erya immediately smiled with confidence, touched Xiao Li''s head and said, "That''s right, Xiao Li will help my sister to raise together in the future, and then my sister will give you money, and there will be enough fish and fish soup eat."


    "Alright, Xiao Li also wants to earn money..."


    Listening to the conversation between the siblings, Liu Zhihua didn''t take it seriously, and even wanted to laugh a little. What can the two little children do, but she is happy that the children have the desire to make a fortune.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： gather together

    Chapter 86 Get together


    At this time, Jiaojiao in the yard heard the sound of the carriage, and shouted into the house with a smile: "Mother, our carriage is back."


    "Let''s go, go out and meet your aunt Xiu..."


    When Liu Zhihua rushed to the door with the children, Mu Cheng''s family had already got off the carriage, and they were smiling and looking at the magnificent courtyard.


    "Auntie."


    "Aunt Xiu, Uncle."


    "Aunt Xiu, Uncle..."


    The children obediently called out to say hello, Liu Zhihua pulled her younger sister and smiled and said, "Xiuhua, your complexion is getting better and better."


    Xiuhua''s complexion became a little more rosy, and she took her sister''s hand and patted it excitedly, and said with emotion and joy: "Sister, I heard brother-in-law talk about your family on the way, after all, God has favored our sisters and our two families. The days are getting better."


    Liu Zhihua nodded with a smile, "Yes, our sister appointment will get better and better in the future."


    Wang Zhuangzhi still had to go to the town to pick up Qiusheng and Wei Qing, and on the way back he picked up Mrs. Liu''s family, and after talking to his brother-in-law with a smile, he drove the carriage away in a hurry.


    Liu Zhihua led her sister into the house,


    Behind him, Mu Kuan also walked in with Xiao Li in his arms, and Erya followed beside him, curiously asking Uncle, "Uncle, the story you told a few days ago was really nice, is there anything else interesting?" ?¡±


    Mu Kuan smiled heartily, touched the back of Erya''s head, and said cheerfully: "It''s rare that Erya likes to listen. I''ll come into the room and tell you about it."


    Erya''s dark eyes were full of anticipation, and she nodded with a smile and said "yes".


    Jiaojiao followed Mu Cheng, Mu Cheng was very energetic with a smile on his face, wearing a blue shirt, very much like those students in the town.


    Jiaojiao raised her head and asked him limply: "Cousin Cheng, have you also gone to the school in the town?"


    "Yeah, my brother has gone to school, and he is in the same school as my cousin Qiusheng. In the future, we brothers will take care of each other."


    Mu Cheng smiled when he talked about the school, and pulled his sister by the sleeve to help her up the steps, "Jiaojiao, walk slowly."


    "Thank you, cousin Cheng~"


    Mu Cheng is very happy to have such a delicate and sweet sister.


    In the past, he was the only one in the family. There were no relatives on Mother''s side, and there were cousins ??on Father''s side. There was always interest in the exchanges, and every time he came to the door, he borrowed money. When their family was in trouble, they slipped away faster than anyone else.


    When he suddenly found out that he had an aunt, he didn''t have much hope in his heart. He never thought that his aunt''s family was very nice, his cousin Qiu Sheng took good care of him in the academy, and these lovely younger brothers and sisters. In short, he loved everyone. like very much.


    ¡­


    At noon, all the family members gathered together.


    Wang Zhuangzhi bought firecrackers from the town, and after setting off the firecrackers, a group of children ran to the backyard to play.


    The gift Liu Laoxiu gave was a chessboard, which happened to be crowded with people, and they all gathered around to play chess.


    Xiuhua and Aunt Liu rolled up their sleeves and went to the kitchen to help Zhihua prepare meals together.


    "Hey, what are you doing here? I have all the dishes ready, and the only thing I need is stew. How nice it is for you to go out and crack sunflower seeds and eat cakes."


    Liu Zhihua pushed people out while talking, there is no reason to ask people to help with cooking.


    "Zhihua, you are too out of touch. Could it be that with such a magnificent courtyard, you also regard us as outsiders."


    Aunt Liu has always been eloquent, but she will be an outsider if she is not allowed to keep it.


    Xiuhua also smiled and said: "Sister, we are idle when we are idle, and we can chat about household chores when we come in to help."


    Liu Zhihua smiled helplessly and said loudly: "Well, if you still blame me for letting you sit and enjoy the blessings, then follow me to work in the kitchen, and you are not allowed to scream if you get your sleeves dirty."


    "Don''t be afraid of getting dirty, just keep it and let Zhihua wash it..."


    "Don''t talk about it, it''s better to be in this courtyard. Look at the kitchen is big enough, and the three stoves are so exquisite. It''s much easier to cook a meal, and it''s better than the earthen stoves in our village."


    "Hey, these mushrooms grow really well. I''ll cook you my special dish, fried mushrooms, which are more fragrant than meat..."


    Several people were chatting and laughing, the kitchen was full of laughter, and it was very lively while cooking and chatting about household chores.


    ¡ª


    backyard,


    Qiusheng bought pens and paper for his younger siblings. The pavilion in the backyard was big enough, so he moved the wooden table from the house. When Mu Cheng didn¡¯t keep up with his lessons, he and Wei Qing taught them how to read and write together.


    Erya would peek at Wei Qing from time to time.


    Among all the boys that Erya knew, apart from the elder brothers and younger brothers, only Wei Qing didn''t laugh at her for having a dark face. Every time he talked to her, he was always gentle and smiling, and he looked good when he was studying. Can''t help being happy.


    Liu Weiqing sensed Erya''s gaze and thought she couldn''t write, so she smiled and asked, "Erya, you can''t write?"


    Erya was taken aback by being caught, and hurriedly shook her head and said, "Yes."


    Then he lowered his head, grabbed the pen and started writing, his cheeks were already burning red.


    Liu Weiqing looked at Erya''s ears and neck were red, after all, she was a thirteen-year-old boy, and after so many years of reading, she sometimes secretly bought the bookstore''s Liaozhai booklets, so she could realize something.


    He pursed his lips and scratched his head, but didn''t say anything more, and walked over to help Qiusheng tutor Mu Cheng with his homework.


    Erya watched the person leave from the corner of her eye, raised her hand and rubbed her ears, feeling so ashamed.


    Jiaojiao looked at her sister like this, and looked at Brother Wei Qing curiously, a little confused, what does it mean.


    "Well~" Xiao Li obediently followed the writing at first, but after persisting for a while, he scratched his hair a little frizzy.


    Until the smell of rice came from the front yard, his eyes lit up and his mouth licked. While his elder brother was not paying attention, he secretly dropped his pen and slipped outside.


    When Qiu Sheng saw it, he had already run a long way.


    Qiu Sheng smiled helplessly, then walked over to pick up the paper written by the younger brother and looked at it, the smile froze at the corner of his mouth.


    I saw that it was like a ghostly drawn talisman, painted everywhere, and there were no words at all, and a few crooked fish with long legs were painted on the corners.


    Erya saw that elder brother was looking at Xiao Li''s paper, so she sneaked over to take a look, and then covered her stomach and laughed, "Haha, it looks like the yellow talisman used by Taoist priests to cast spells, and the fish has grown legs..."


    Others also came to see it curiously, and each of them couldn''t help laughing. They patted the eldest brother with a charming smile to appease him: "Don''t be angry, brother. I''ll write another picture when I punish my brother after eating."


    "Jiaojiao is right, I will punish him to write another one later."


    Qiu Sheng put the piece of paper away with a smile, and turned around to stick it in Xiao Li''s room. It could be regarded as a souvenir, and when he grew up, he would show him the masterpieces of that year.


    Several people were talking, Xiao Li ran back excitedly, his cheeks were bulging, and he yelled while eating: "We can eat, the fried mushrooms made by Auntie Xiu are delicious."


    Mu Cheng''s eyes lit up when he heard that his mother''s fried mushrooms were his favorite, so he hurriedly greeted him: "Let''s go, my mother''s fried mushrooms are excellent, they are delicious, crispy and topped with fragrant sesame chili noodles .¡±


    "Wow, I want to eat!"


    "I also want¡­"


    Everyone has never eaten, and I heard that everyone is running towards the front yard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： greedy

    Chapter 87 Greedy


    On the long table in the front yard, there are several plates of dried fried mushrooms, some are fragrant, some are spicy, and some are original.


    The children ran over and ate it, because they had never eaten it before, and they all shouted that it was delicious.


    Liu Zhihua also tasted it in the kitchen, and it was indeed delicious.


    Wang Zhuangzhi also ate it for the first time, and the more he chewed, the more delicious it became. His eyes lit up and he asked, "How do you do this? After eating it, the taste is even more delicious than meat."


    Mu Kuan explained with a smile: "I went out to sea in the early years, and there was nothing to eat on the boat. Seeing fishermen doing this, Xiuhua learned it. It saves time and effort, and it looks very simple."


    Xiuhua also nodded with a smile and said, "In addition to spending some oil, it''s very easy to use."


    "It''s delicious." Aunt Liu also gave a thumbs up.


    Liu Zhihua looked at the delicious food of the children, and said with a smile: "I just learned a general idea, if the children like to eat, come here often in the future, and often cook for you."


    "Thank you, Auntie." Liu Weiqing was sweating from the spicy food, and nodded embarrassedly.


    "Great, I love to eat!" Arya also raised her hand and said.


    "Jiaojiao also likes~"


    Jiaojiao held the mushroom in her hand, her pink mouth was covered with sesame seeds, she showed a row of cute little white teeth when chewing, and her little face was full of joy.


    Aunt Liu took out her handkerchief and wiped her mouth, looked at Jiaojiao with a look of curiosity, and said with a sigh, "Looking at Jiaojiao, I don''t like it, Zhihua, your family has accumulated such a blessing, and you have attracted such a blessing." Doll, it''s so greedy."


    Jiaojiao smiled and said: "Thank you, Ma''am~"


    "Oh, thank you Jiaojiao." Aunt Liu smiled and took her little hand, unwilling to let go.


    Xiuhua''s cheeks are not as skinny as before, she has grown some flesh and looks more gentle, she also said with a smile: "Sister, I have traveled a lot of places with Mu Cheng''s father on the boat, and I have seen many girls from rich families. , our Jiaojiao is no worse than them, sitting there is like a young lady from a wealthy family."


    They were all praising her sweetheart, Liu Zhihua couldn''t stop smiling from ear to ear.


    "It''s all good. These children have good character. If you designate filial piety in the future, you can just wait and enjoy the blessings." Old scholar Liu also laughed.


    "That''s not right, my Erya just said that she wants to raise fish, and everyone wants to make a fortune." Liu Zhihua smiled and touched Erya who was eating fried mushrooms next to her.


    In front of so many people, Arya smiled shyly, then continued eating fried mushrooms.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked emotional, and said with a smile: "We are a couple who have never read and can''t read. Sometimes our brains are not as flexible as the children. Now we can buy the children is the first credit."


    "I really envy people, I will come to your house more often in the future, and enjoy your good fortune."


    "Hey, I''m too busy talking about it. The kitchen is still stewing meat. Let''s chat while eating. The dishes are ready to be served."


    ¡­


    The meal at noon is very rich, there are more than a dozen meat dishes, there are also some vegetarian dishes and cold dishes, and the beets that children love to eat.


    Braised fish in soy sauce, minced garlic short ribs, stewed boneless chicken legs and soft and glutinous braised pork, stewed duck meat, fried diced lotus root with diced chili, fried dried meat slices with spicy pepper, mixed green bamboo shoots and peanuts with rice, There are also brown sugar rice cake balls, sweet and sour chicken pieces, a big pot of sweet soup...


    There are more than 20 dishes on the table.


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, it was the first time she saw so many dishes after becoming a human, she swallowed her saliva and was very happy.


    Bai Miaomiao under the table is also fragrant, drooling, pawing at Jiaojiao''s legs and acting like a baby, "Jiaojiao~ I want to eat too."


    Jiaojiao nodded when she heard this, and ran to the kitchen to get a big bowl while her parents were talking.


    She would give Miao Miao whatever she ate, and it was a pleasure for one person and one cat to eat.


    Liu Zhihua looked at it and didn''t say much, Guaibao regarded the cat as an eyeball, and now the family is not short of money, and doesn''t care about the ration.


    "I''m happy today, I bought two jugs of wine, let''s drink less."


    Wang Zhuangzhi brought out the wine he secretly bought.


    Taking advantage of others pouring the wine, Liu Zhihua pinched the leader in a place where others could not see, and said in a low voice: "You can drink as you want, and you secretly buy it behind my back. Those who don''t know think I''m bullying you."


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled foolishly, "How can it be?"


    Afterwards, he got up and picked up a big chicken leg with chopsticks and put it into the lady''s bowl, and said in a low voice, "Eat your favorite chicken leg while it''s hot."


    With so many people present, Liu Zhihua blushed for no reason, pushed him again, and muttered, "Okay, let''s eat yours."


    Wang Zhuangzhi scratched his head and smiled, then raised his glass to drink with everyone.


    Everyone chatted and ate, laughing and laughing very leisurely.


    ¡­


    It was already afternoon after a meal, and the sun was about to set.


    Wang Zhuangzhi took Qiusheng and Aunt Liu''s family away, first sent Aunt Liu and his wife back to the entrance of the village, and then sent the two children to the school in the town.


    Because it wasn¡¯t time for Muxiu, the two children had asked for leave and came back at noon, so Wang Zhuangzhi promised his wife to send them back before dark.


    After all this trouble, it was already dark when Wang Zhuangzhi came back.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Liu Zhihua let Xiuhua and the others live in it. It happened that the family had a spare room, and the two sisters might not see each other for a long time.


    It was rare to encounter such an opportunity, so Xiuhua smiled and accepted.


    In the evening, Mu Cheng and Mu Kuan lived in the guest room, Zhihua took his younger sister to live in the main house, and Wang Zhuangzhi went to Qiusheng''s room for the night.


    The two sisters rarely met, and Liu Zhihua and Xiuhua chatted until very late before resting.


    ¡­


    The second day,


    The door of the main house was closed tightly, and the two sisters were still asleep. Wang Zhuangzhi and Mu Kuan took the initiative to help make breakfast.


    When having breakfast, this can make the two sisters have a good meal.


    Mu Cheng has been at home these few days because his teacher who teaches them is ill and will come back to teach tomorrow.


    It''s not far from the town, so Mu Kuanxiuhua and his wife saved lunch and planned to send Mu Cheng to the town in the afternoon, so they could attend a lecture tomorrow morning.


    There were too many leftovers at noon yesterday, and many dishes were left unfinished, so I didn¡¯t have to cook it at noon today. Liu Zhihua steamed a pot of rice and ate it with warmed leftovers.


    Not to mention, the leftovers are even more flavorful, not to mention how delicious it is to eat with rice. Children eat two or three bowls, adults eat four or five bowls directly, and share the leftovers after a meal. I finished eating.


    In the afternoon, while the sun was still shining, Wang Zhuangzhi drove Mu Kuan and Mu Cheng, father and son, to the town in a carriage.


    During the past few days, he ran to the town a few times. Because he offended the second master of the Zhao family, Wang Zhuangzhi was extra careful, but he didn''t run into him.


    He thought in his heart that the second master Zhao didn''t remember his appearance, and felt that he had been forgotten by so many people he saw every day, and he thought that he should avoid it and it would be fine.


    ¡­


    Afternoon,


    Liu Zhihua and Xiuhua sat chatting in the pavilion in the backyard, and the children gathered around the bridge of the pond.


    Erya took a long bamboo pole, tested the depth of the pond water, tried all the corners, and used a stone to scratch marks on the bamboo pole.


    Xiao Li hurried back and forth to help carry the bamboo pole, while Jiaojiao was lying on the side of the wooden bridge, looking at the fish inside.


    There are too many lotus leaves and too dense to see, and I don¡¯t know exactly how many fish there are.


    "Baby, stand aside and be careful not to fall down."


    Liu Zhihua from the pavilion shouted.


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently, and stood behind holding Miaomiao.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： accident

    Chapter 88 Accident


    Suddenly, Jiaojiao''s ears moved, and she heard someone knocking on the door in the front yard.


    She tilted her head and shouted, "Mother, someone is knocking on the door."


    The talking Liu Zhihua in the pavilion was taken aback when he heard that, smiled and looked up at the sun, got up and said to his younger sister Xiuhua: "Brother-in-law and the others have been away for so long, they should be back, I will go to the front yard to have a look."


    "Sister, I''ll go with you."


    Xiuhua smiled and got up and followed.


    After Niang and Aunt Xiu left, Jiaojiao was still anxious when she heard the knock on the door, and she also walked towards the front yard out of curiosity.


    front yard,


    Liu Zhihua smiled and stepped forward to open the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Mu Kuan with bloodstains on his face and dirt on his clothes. He had a gray face and a serious expression.


    Liu Zhihua was taken aback, "Brother-in-law! What''s wrong with you."


    Xiuhua stepped forward to support Mu Kuan with a worried face, and asked anxiously: "What''s going on? Did you get into a fight with someone!"


    Mu Kuan frowned, covered his abdomen and coughed, and explained: "No, my brother-in-law and I sent Mu Cheng to school, and when we were about to return, a group of servants suddenly appeared with sticks in their hands, and beat us up. My brother-in-law was arrested."


    Liu Zhihua heard a stagger, so frightened, she hurriedly grabbed him and asked, "Who is it, who took it away!"


    Mu Kuan looked angry, gritted his teeth and said: "I don''t know, I just heard Zhuangzhi yell that it''s broken. Before I could ask, those people knocked Zhizhi unconscious and took him away. I went to report to the official and no one paid any attention."


    Hearing this, Liu Zhihua''s face turned pale, she swayed twice and almost fell backwards.


    "sister!"


    Xiuhua hurriedly helped her elder sister, with tears in her eyes anxiously calming down, choked up and said: "Sister, let''s not worry, there may be some misunderstanding here, brother-in-law is not a troublemaker, maybe those people find out If it is a misunderstanding, they will be released."


    Liu Zhihua suppressed her strength, wiped her tears with the back of her hand, nodded vigorously to comfort herself and said, "Yes, Xiuhua is right, my family is busy with moving these days, so how can I offend those people? Got the wrong guy."


    Liu Zhihua saw her own carriage parked at the door, and was worried about being in charge, so she hurriedly told her sister, "Xiuhua, help sister look after the children, and sister go to town to have a look."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhihua hurried towards the carriage.


    Mu Kuan hesitated to speak, seeing the lady sobbing, he endured the pain in his body and stepped forward to pat her comfortingly.


    "Good horse, let''s go..."


    The horse ran back and forth a few times, letting Liu Zhihua throw the whip without leaving, and just circled back and forth in place.


    Liu Zhihua was already in a hurry, seeing the horse''s uncooperative behavior, tears welled up again, whipped her whip and cursed aggrievedly: "Even you bully me!"


    "Hiss¡ª"


    The horse was frightened by the beating, and it spread its hooves and swung around, as if it wanted to throw the carriage on it off.


    "Ouch!"


    Liu Zhihua lost her grip and fell directly to the ground. Her buttocks hurt so much that she gasped.


    The horse''s hooves were still swinging, and its hind hooves were about to step on Liu Zhihua. Such a strong horse would be seriously injured if it didn''t die.


    "Sister!" Xiuhua''s voice trembled with fright, Mu Kuan''s expression changed and he hurried forward to help.


    Jiaojiao chased after her and saw such a scene, she didn''t care about other things, she subconsciously pushed the horse out with her spiritual power.


    Boom!


    The horse fell sideways, and the carriage made a loud noise, and Liu Zhihua avoided the horse''s hoof.


    Mu Kuan was taken aback, in case the horse got up again, he hurried to restrain the horse.


    Xiuhua and Jiaojiao hurried over to help Liu Zhihua who was underground.


    "sister!"


    "Mom! Are you okay?"


    Jiaojiao took Mother''s hand and hurriedly sent spiritual power to someone, Bai Shengsheng''s little face was full of worry.


    When Liu Zhihua saw Guaibao, she just wanted to comfort him, but when she thought that the head of the family was still alive or dead, she hugged Guaibao with red eyes and began to cry.


    "Woooo...God, you must not let my head have any troubles, otherwise how will our family live!"


    Jiaojiao saw her mother cry for the first time, and she was also a little worried when she heard that something happened to her father, so she hurriedly hugged her mother and patted and comforted her: "Don''t cry, mother~ Dad will be fine."


    Xiuhua also shed tears when she saw this, her brother-in-law was fine when she left, how could such a thing happen.


    Mu Kuan patted the horse, managed to calm it down, got up and said, "Sister, please wait for a while, I will borrow a carriage near the back, and we will go to town together to inquire."


    Originally, I thought about coming back to ask if my brother-in-law offended the servant, but my sister is like this, so I have to go to the town and ask, otherwise I am afraid of accidents when it is too late.


    Liu Zhihua''s mind was completely confused, she was completely panicked, and she just cried and nodded when she heard what her brother-in-law said.


    ¡­


    Mu Kuan went to borrow the carriage and didn''t return for a long time. Jiaojiao was afraid that her uncle would not be able to borrow it, so she secretly gave the horse some spiritual power, just in case she needed it later.


    Erya and Xiao Li saw their mother crying, only to realize that something happened to their father, their little faces were also full of worries, and they wanted to go to the town to find their father together by their mother''s side.


    Liu Zhihua''s eyes were swollen from crying, how could she care about them, she looked at the door eagerly, hoping that her brother-in-law could borrow a carriage soon.


    The whole family was waiting anxiously when Mu Kuan suddenly came back with a carriage.


    "I borrowed a carriage, let''s go!"


    Seeing Mu Kuan, Liu Zhihua hurriedly got up and ran over, and Xiuhua and Jiaojiao also ran over.


    Liu Zhihua didn''t want the children to follow, but she didn''t know what was going on at home. If she couldn''t come back tonight, she wouldn''t feel at ease keeping the children at home, so she led them along.


    ¡­


    Driving in a carriage all the way to the town.


    Liu Zhihua lifted the curtain, and was about to ask the passers-by if they saw someone arresting someone, but they ignored her and rushed forward, as if there was something exciting to watch.


    "Let''s go, let''s go..."


    Their carriages were forced to follow suit.


    Suddenly, there was a big man in front of him shouting: "Whose family is lost. Just now, Baicaotang dropped a **** person. It looks really pitiful. Let''s all tell each other!"


    With this voice, the people nearby all whispered to each other.


    Liu Zhihua and his party were frightened. They were afraid that it was Wang Zhuangzhi, and Mu Kuan''s expression became worried. People in front blocked the road, so he got out of the car and tied the carriage aside.


    "Xiuhua, you guys wait here first, I''ll go and see if it''s right." Mu Kuan ordered, and walked to the front to check.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhihua burst into tears unconsciously, and she kept chanting Bodhisattva''s blessings in her heart, but she couldn''t be the head of the family!


    Jiaojiao held Mother''s hand, looking at Mother''s appearance, there was also a layer of mist in her eyes.


    Even though Erya and Xiaoli didn''t know what happened to their father, the atmosphere was tense along the way, seeing that their mother was crying again, they sat in the corner and quietly wiped their tears with their sleeves, not daring to disturb their mother by crying.


    Xiuhua lifted the curtains and looked anxiously with her head. Seeing Mu Kuan walk in through the crowd, her eyes were also full of worry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： Meng Jun to help

    Chapter 89 Meng Jun Helps


    Mu Kuan managed to walk in through the crowd, and what he saw was a man covered in blood.


    "Oh, poor man, why was he beaten like this..."


    "The one who doesn''t move at all, isn''t it dead..."


    Mu Kuan''s palms were sweating, and he stepped forward to take a closer look. He was somewhat similar in height to his brother-in-law, but the clothes he was wearing were not brother-in-law.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the police officers patrolling nearby came over.


    "Come on, get out of the way!"


    "Stand back, don''t hinder the yamen''s work."


    Meng Jun, wearing a red shirt with a saber across his waist, walked in with a solemn face. Looking at the motionless blood man on the ground, he frowned and stepped forward to check.


    The pulse was gone, and the person was turned over to reveal a face scalded by hot water. The skin and facial features were all glued together, terrifying and cautious.


    Meng Jun was also taken aback, and quickly turned him over, frowning and getting up.


    An arrester on the side was so retched that he almost couldn''t spit it out, and muttered in a low voice: "Such a brutal method, at first glance, it must be the Second Master Zhao."


    Another elderly policeman bumped him with an elbow, and said in a low voice, "You can''t kill me if you say that, but that''s the brother-in-law of our pavilion chief. Be careful not to cause trouble."


    Hearing what they said, Meng Jun''s hand holding the handle of the knife couldn''t help but tightened, and his face was a little gloomy.


    The second master Zhao did a lot of evil, they handled ten cases, eight of them involved him, and their behavior was invariably ruthless, but the head of the pavilion was still partial, and the Zhao family also used money to settle things.


    In the end, the family members got the money and no longer pursued their crimes, and these things were left alone.


    "Okay, take him to the mortuary and wait for his relatives to claim him." A greasy-faced policeman shouted quickly.


    The arresters all looked at Meng Jun when they heard about it. After all, Meng Jun was the head arrester who accepted the fate of the pavilion chief.


    The oily-faced policeman looked a little ugly, and shouted angrily: "I am the cousin of the pavilion chief, you dare not listen to me, be careful, I will go back to my cousin and sue you!"


    I heard that some arresters hesitated to act because they were afraid of causing trouble.


    Meng Jun looked cold and didn''t say much.


    When the group was about to evacuate, Jiaojiao just walked over with her mother.


    She saw Meng Jun with sharp eyes, and hurried over with short legs and shouted: "Big brother~"


    Meng Jun heard a familiar voice and thought he had misheard, but when he looked back, it was really her.


    Jiaojiao ran to Meng Jun''s complexion, her nose and eyes were red, and she tugged on his robe and asked, "Big brother~ my father is missing, can big brother help find it?"


    Even though Jiaojiao has spiritual power, she can''t find the bad guys. She has no place to use them to teach the bad guys. The most important thing right now is to find the bad guys who kidnapped her father.


    "It''s okay, I''m not afraid." Meng Jun thought that she was separated from her family, and knelt down to ask.


    Suddenly, Liu Zhihua ran over with Erya Xiaoli, and everyone''s eyes were swollen like walnuts.


    Liu Zhihua saw Meng Jun knelt on the ground and cried, "Catcher Meng, my baby''s father has been beaten unconscious and tied up, please help!"


    Er Ya and Xiao Li also knelt down, Meng Jun quickly helped them up, frowned and said: "Don''t kneel, tell me the specific situation first."


    Liu Zhihua couldn''t tell what exactly happened, so she hurriedly turned to Mu Kuan, "Brother-in-law, please tell me about the situation in the morning."


    Seeing that they knew each other, Mu Kuan hurried forward and clasped his fists and said, "Master, today I came to send my youngest son to school with my brother-in-law, and when I was about to return, I met a group of servants with sticks in their hands. They beat me severely, and then tied my brother-in-law away. I went to report to the officials in the morning, but when the officer guarded me, he waved me away and said that no one could do anything about it.¡±


    When Meng Jun heard this, he guessed that it was Zhao Erye who did it.


    The oily-faced policeman laughed mockingly just now, looked at Meng Jun and smiled deliberately: "Meng Jun, can you take care of this matter?"


    Meng Jun looked at him with a cold face, and said seriously: "Ma Liu, no matter how bad I am, I am also the chief of the police station promoted by the pavilion chief. You have repeatedly provoked me, and you really think I am a soft persimmon! Or you can do it as you like!" Shall I go and reason with the pavilion chief?"


    Ma Liuyi heard that although he was not convinced on his face, he didn''t dare to say anything more. The pavilion chief took a fancy to Meng Jun. He and the pavilion chief were distant relatives, and they only met once in total. fruit to eat.


    "Let''s go, take this unlucky dead person away..."


    Ma Liu took the lead and left with several police officers.


    Liu Zhihua heard their conversation, worried and scared in her heart, knelt down on the ground crying and said: "The head of the family is simple and honest, and has never offended the servants, why did this happen to him..."


    Erya and Xiao Li hurriedly supported their mother, looked at the big brother tenderly, and the little meaty hand grabbed his robe and shouted expectantly: "Big brother~"


    In her opinion, the eldest brother is a good person, and the police catch the bad ones. Right now, only the eldest brother can help.


    Looking at this pair of black and white and wet eyes, Meng Jun couldn''t bear it, so he nodded and patted her head, and said, "I''ll help you find it, and you just wait where you are."


    Hearing this, Liu Zhihua was very excited, and hurriedly embraced the children and leaned over to thank: "Thank you, Detective Meng! Thank you, Detective Meng..."


    Seeing this, Meng Jun sighed helplessly, and ordered the remaining subordinates to go back to the Yamen first, while he went to Zhao''s house alone with a sword in hand.


    "Sister, since the official is willing to help, it''s a good thing. Brother-in-law will definitely be safe, so don''t cry out your eyes..." Xiuhua said while supporting her sister.


    Erya just heard what Uncle said, and then realized that her father was knocked unconscious and kidnapped. Her red and swollen eyes were full of anger.


    While Aunt Xiu hugged her mother to comfort her, she wiped away her tears with her sleeves, and watching Meng Junyuan''s back, she sneaked up to follow.


    Jiaojiao watched. Originally, she wanted to follow her to find her father, but she was afraid that her mother would be worried, so she could only watch her sister leave.


    this end,


    Meng Jun took a few steps and found the little tail behind him.


    He took a wrong step and hid in an alley.


    Erya lost it in the blink of an eye. She stomped her feet angrily, ran around looking for it, and muttered: "It''s not so fast after growing scud..."


    Suddenly, the collar of Erya''s back was picked up, and she was so frightened that she struggled to look back.


    Seeing Meng Jun''s solemn face, she hurriedly stammered, "Guan, Guan Ye, I''m not a bad person. I''ve seen you before. You should know me. Just now, you were still talking to my little sister."


    Meng Jun put her on the ground, and without letting go of her collar, he asked coldly, "Little girl, what are you doing with me?"


    Erya''s nose and eyes were red, but she still clasped her fists and smiled flatteringly, explaining: "Officer, I just want to follow you to find my father, so please be accommodating."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： coma

    Chapter 90 Coma


    Meng Jun looked at her appearance in a small market, and suddenly remembered the aggressive look she had when she sprinkled chili noodles, shook his head, licked the corners of his lips, tapped her forehead with his fingers, and said, "I''ll only say it once, Where did you go back and forth, if you let me find out again, I will not look for your father."


    Erya shook her head in fright, and said in a panic, "I won''t follow you anymore, go find my father quickly, I really won''t follow you anymore."


    Meng Jun just let go of his hand, seeing that the girl was really scared, she shook her head with the corners of her mouth pulled, and then strode forward.


    Erya looked eagerly at the direction he was leaving, anxious and slightly annoyed in her heart.


    "Humph¡­"


    Bai Blind had a good face, and she followed without making trouble. This person is really fierce.


    ¡­


    The whole family waited until it was dark in the afternoon, and Erya ran to the intersection to look around from time to time, but Meng Jun was never seen.


    Liu Zhihua was overwhelmed and fell asleep in the carriage, Xiuhua was in the carriage with others, and Mu Kuan went to buy buns for the children on the opposite side.


    "Meow~"


    Jiaojiao heard the voice, and looked down to see that Bai Miaomiao had found her.


    She quickly picked up the cat, stroked its soft fur and asked in a low voice, "Meow, how did you find this place?"


    Papa had an accident suddenly, Miaomiao ran out to play, and Jiaojiao followed her mother to town without notifying it.


    Bai Miaomiao was lying in Jiaojiao''s arms wearily, and said angrily: "I came here secretly in that nasty boy''s carriage in order to find Jiaojiao."


    Jiaojiao was taken aback when she heard that, "Did he come to the town too?" Thinking of seeing the young man in a monk''s robe that day, she looked around puzzled, but she didn''t see anyone.


    "His carriage was parked at the post station in front, and Ben Miao squatted on the roof of their car. The wind on the road almost blew Ben Miao away." Bai Miaomiao said with a whimper.


    "Mother! The official is back!"


    Arya''s excited voice came.


    Hearing that, Jiaojiao didn''t bother to inquire about anything else, so she hurried over with Bai Miaomiao in her arms.


    Liu Zhihua on the carriage was awakened by the voice, and hurriedly supported Xiuhua to get off, and asked excitedly: "Is the head of the family back?"


    Xiuhua didn''t look at her brother-in-law, so she hurriedly comforted her: "Sister, let''s go and ask that official."


    "Then go..."


    Mu Kuan also only saw the policeman, but not his brother-in-law, and followed with a frown.


    Looking at their big family, Meng Jun''s face was a little dark, and he pursed his lips and said: "Uncle Wang has been sent to the hospital now, and there is no danger of his life."


    The second master Zhao did things very hotly, and Uncle Wang was beaten to pieces. He looked a little scary, so he sent him to the hospital first to treat the wound.


    The whole family breathed a sigh of relief when they heard that there was no danger to their lives. Liu Zhihua hurriedly thanked her: "Thank you Meng Kuai, you are our family''s great benefactor!"


    Jiaojiao also thanked earnestly: "Thank you big brother~"


    Meng Jun patted the back of her head, said casually, "You''re welcome," and took the whole family to the hospital.


    The name of the medical center is Yitang.


    The drug boy at the door saw that it was Meng Jun, and hurriedly clasped his fists in salute and said: "Meng Butou, there is something wrong with the patient you sent just now, and he started to have a fever."


    Meng Jun frowned, and the Wang family behind him became anxious when they heard about it. Liu Zhihua grabbed Yaotong''s hand and asked anxiously, "Where is the person in charge of my family?"


    Yaotong was taken aback, and hurriedly looked at Meng Jun: "Meng Butou, this..."


    "This is the patient''s relatives, take them in and have a look." Meng Jun ordered.


    Yaotong hurriedly nodded and said, "Okay, then you guys come with me."


    Yaotong led a group of people through the main hall to the inner room in the backyard.


    "The doctor is treating the wound inside, don''t speak loudly, and wait outside."


    After talking to them, Yaotong opened the curtain and walked in.


    Liu Zhihua covered her mouth and choked up crying, Xiuhua patted her comfortingly, and said in a low voice: "Sis, I just said that there is no danger to her life. The doctor''s treatment will definitely be fine."


    Erya and Xiao Li leaned on the window outside the house and tilted their toes to look at it. They couldn''t see what was going on inside, but they could see the basin of blood on the ground, and the two suddenly cried out of fright, "Wuuuu... Dad..."


    Mu Kuan rushed to the door and pulled the two of them over, and said in a low voice, "You can''t cry, the doctor is treating illnesses inside, it would be bad if you offended the doctor."


    Hearing this, the two hurriedly covered their mouths with their hands to keep from making a sound, Jiaojiao hurriedly stepped forward to pull her brother and sister, and comforted her with a waxy voice: "Sister and brother, don''t be afraid, we have a lot of herbs, dad will be fine of."


    As long as no life is injured, her spiritual whiskers and the stream of space can save people back.


    Erya hugged her younger sister, tears were still falling from her eyes, so Daddy must be in pain with such a basin of blood.


    After a long time, the doctor inside came out.


    Wang''s family surrounded him, and Liu Zhihua hurriedly said, "Doctor, how is my boss?"


    The doctor in the clinic was a middle-aged man. He wiped the sweat from his forehead with a handkerchief. Seeing the family outside the door, he didn''t say much. Worry, that is, the body is very weak, as for the Zhao family, "


    Meng Jun took out a piece of broken silver and handed it over, said in a low voice: "Today I have Doctor Lao Jiang, if you have something to do, go to the Yamen to find me, the Zhao family will not do anything to you."


    The doctor heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that, smiled and took the money and replied: "That''s good, thank you Meng Tutou."


    Dr. Jiang then said to the Wang family: "I haven''t woken up yet, please visit quietly."


    "Thank you doctor..."


    Worried one by one, the Wang family rushed into the inner room to have a look.


    Seeing this, Meng Jun didn''t follow up, and told the doctor to take care of the good man, he turned and went back to the yamen.


    The doctor hurriedly followed and sent the man to the door.


    Meng Toutou left, Doctor Jiang turned around and told Yaotong: "You go and watch by the side, and come to the front yard to say something after you wake up."


    Yaotong hurriedly nodded and replied: "Master, this apprentice understands."


    This way,


    Looking at Wang Zhuangzhi who was unconscious on the hospital bed, Liu Zhihua held the head''s hand and choked up tears, "Go out for a while, how did it become like this..."


    Jiaojiao went to pour water on the table while no one was looking, but actually put Lingxu into the water, preparing to feed her father.


    "Mom~ Let Dad drink some water."


    Jiaojiao walked over with the porcelain bowl carefully.


    Liu Zhihua touched Guaibao''s head, took it and fed it while talking to Wang Zhuangzhi on the bed: "Master, look how sensible Guaibao is, our Guaibao is a lucky baby, and we will definitely be able to drink the water that Guaibao poured. wake up."


    Xiao Li also gathered around his father''s bedside, pursed his lips and gently blew on the wound on his father''s face, and cried while blowing: "Xiao Li huhu, Daddy doesn''t hurt, wake up quickly after drinking sister''s water..."


    Hearing this, Xiuhua secretly wiped her tears and cried, while Mu Kuan sighed silently and patted her hand to comfort her.


    It is a blessing in misfortune that people do not have to worry about their lives. As for these skin traumas, it is good to take care of them.


    Erya clenched her fists tightly, tears welling in her eyes, thinking of what the doctor said just now, and the Second Master Zhao mentioned, she suddenly ran out towards the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： wake up

    Chapter 91 Waking up


    "Hey, Erya, what are you doing?"


    Xiuhua looked at it and hurriedly shouted towards the door.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhihua hurriedly said to Mu Kuan: "Brother-in-law, go and look at Erya, that girl doesn''t know what to do even though she is so naughty."


    "It''s okay, I''ll go take a look."


    Mu Kuan hurriedly chased him out.


    Jiaojiao saw that her mother had fed her father water, worried about what would happen to her sister, so she chased her out with her uncle.


    "Good boy!"


    Seeing that Jiaojiao was also chasing after Liu Zhihua, her expression became more and more nervous, she was about to chase her out with a bowl in her hand, Xiuhua hurriedly stopped her, "Sister, nothing will happen with Mu Kuan here, don''t worry about getting angry gone."


    Liu Zhihua heard it, then looked at Wang Zhuangzhi, whose face was pale on the hospital bed, helplessly patted his thigh and did not chase him out, and sighed: "Every one of them is not worry-free!"


    Xiuhua moved the wooden chair, and hurriedly helped her sister to sit down, and she did not forget to persuade her: "The children also love their father, and they have nowhere to go when they go out, and they will be back soon."


    "Oh~"


    ¡ª


    Erya ran out of the house, searched around but couldn''t find Meng Jun, her eyes turned red with anger.


    Since he could find his father, he would definitely find someone who hurt him, but he left.


    Mu Kuan chased after him, seeing the little girl''s angry and unwilling face, he sighed and stepped forward to touch the back of her head, "Ah, Uncle knows that you want to vent your anger on your father, but we can''t act recklessly like this. Your father hasn''t woken up yet, Xiao Li and Jiao Jiao are still young, if something happens to you, your mother will not fall down."


    Hearing this, Er Ya couldn''t hold back the tears in her eyes after all, she clenched her little hands and said stubbornly, "I''m going to the government to report to the government so that the bad guys who bullied my father are arrested."


    Seeing that she was so sensible, Mu Kuan knelt down and coaxed her with emotion: "My boy, let''s not rush this moment, those who do bad things will not end well after all, when your father wakes up, let''s find out the reason of the matter , when the time comes, I will catch the bad guys and go to the officials."


    Erya heard that although she shed tears, she didn''t answer the conversation again, because she also knew that she couldn''t beat the bad guy even if her father couldn''t beat her.


    "Sister~"


    Panting, Jiaojiao ran over with Bai Miaomiao.


    Erya saw her younger sister alone, hurried up to pick her up, touched her small face and asked, "Jiaojiao, why did you come out?"


    Jiaojiao saw her sister''s eyes were red, she hugged her neck, and said obediently: "I was afraid that something would happen to my sister, so I ran out with my uncle."


    Erya kissed Guaibao with red eyes, put her arms around her and said, "It''s okay, sister will stop running around, sister will take Guaibao back to find mother, let''s wait for daddy to wake up together."


    Jiaojiao nodded, "Okay~ When Dad wakes up, let''s find the bad guys."


    Dare to bully daddy, she must deal with those nasty villains!


    ¡­


    When several people returned to Yitang,


    Then I heard the medicine boy say that the people inside woke up.


    Erya was so excited that she staggered into the back room with Jiaojiao in her arms.


    As soon as he entered the door, he shouted: "Dad!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked a little weak on the hospital bed. Seeing Erya and Jiaojiao smiled, he coughed lightly and said, "The town is no better than home, so don''t run around."


    Erya put down the younger sister, and the two hurried to father''s bed. Although Erya''s eyes were red, she said happily, "Well, next time Erya will take my younger sister out."


    "Dad~"


    Jiaojiao was also lying on the side of the bed, holding Daddy''s hand with her little hand, calling Daddy with a smile, while channeling her spiritual power without a trace.


    Although spiritual power doesn¡¯t heal wounds, it¡¯s still a good thing, and it can make Dad recover faster.


    Wang Zhuangzhi touched Guaibao''s little hand, and saw that the eyes of the whole family were red, and he knew they were frightened, so he smiled weakly and comforted him: "Don''t be afraid, Dad just fell asleep, and his body is covered with skin. Trauma, Daddy doesn¡¯t hurt at all, and he will be able to go home in a while.¡±


    Liu Zhihua wiped her tears and said angrily: "Where are you going? The doctor said you have to give birth well. Just now Yaotong went to invite the doctor. Wait a while to see what the doctor has to say."


    Wang Zhuangzhi put his right hand on the back of the lady''s hand, smiled and raised his left hand and waved his arm, explaining: "It really doesn''t hurt, my whole body is warm at the moment, nothing is wrong except my body is weak and tired."


    At first, it was really painful to be beaten with a whip dipped in salt water. The pain made him faint several times. Later, he was taken out of the dungeon in a daze. He seemed to have heard Meng Jialang''s voice.


    Later, in my sleep, I didn''t know what I drank, my body gradually became warmer, and the pain subsided a lot.


    Liu Zhihua was only in charge to comfort him, with so many cuts in his clothes and more skin injuries, how could he not feel pain.


    "Doctor Jiang is here, let''s get out of the way."


    The drug boy at the door shouted.


    "Quickly, let Dr. Jiang see your father..." Liu Zhihua hurriedly led the children to get up, leaving a seat in front of the head''s bed.


    "It''s all right, there''s nothing serious about waking up, don''t panic."


    Doctor Jiang stepped forward to check it out. He also obeyed Meng Butou''s order to be more considerate of this patient.


    After checking the pulse and tongue, he checked it carefully again.


    Finally, he took out a row of silver needles, took a few and stuck them on several acupuncture points.


    In an instant, Wang Zhuangzhi intuitively felt a surge in his throat, took the copper basin by the bedside, and spat out a mouthful of blood into it.


    "The head of the house!"


    "Dad!"


    Liu Zhihua and her children were so frightened that they hurried over.


    Dr. Jiang said with a smile: "Don''t worry, this is blood stasis, and spitting it out will be beneficial to his body."


    I still felt a little emotional in my heart. When it was delivered, it still looked seriously injured. How could it recover so quickly after sleeping? Could it be that the peasant is strong and resistant to beatings.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, Liu Zhihua hurriedly took out a handkerchief to clean up the blood spitting out from the head''s mouth.


    "The pulse condition is normal, and the body recovered quickly, but after all, the bone was injured, and I will stay here for a few days to recuperate, and I can go home after the wound on the body heals." Doctor Jiang instructed.


    I heard that just as Wang Zhuangzhi wanted to say that he was fine, Liu Zhihua hurriedly nodded in response: "Okay, we will listen to the doctor."


    After the doctor left,


    Wang Zhuangzhi also said in a low voice: "My body understands itself, and there is really no major problem."


    Liu Zhihua immediately rolled his eyes at him, "You''re still being brave at this time, the doctor said to let you take care of him for two more days, now the family is not short of your medical expenses, you should be quiet and listen to the doctor."


    Xiuhua on the side also nodded and agreed: "Brother-in-law, you have been injured for a hundred days, and the most important thing is to take care of your body, so don''t let any root cause of the disease fall."


    Mu Kuan also persuaded: "Brother-in-law, you still have to listen to your doctor."


    "Father, you have to listen to the doctor..."


    The children also gathered around to persuade.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was speechless, and smiled helplessly: "Okay, okay, listen to you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Zhuangzhi''s stomach groaned, "Googoo..."


    Xiao Li hurriedly said: "Father is hungry!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi touched his stomach a little embarrassedly, and said with a smile, "I''m really hungry."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： Cant afford to mess with

    Chapter 92 Can''t afford to provoke


    "You don''t have to be hungry after tossing around for so long. Wait, I''ll go out and buy you steamed stuffed buns."


    Liu Zhihua had a smile on her face, and when she got up, she was stopped by Xiuhua, who winked at her husband.


    Mu Kuan smiled, "Sister, you stay with brother-in-law, I''ll go."


    After speaking, he went straight out the door.


    Liu Zhihua patted the back of her sister''s hand, and sighed helplessly: "Let you two follow along, and you can go back earlier."


    Xiuhua suddenly became unhappy, and retorted in a low voice: "You are just my sister, why are we sisters talking about these birthrights? Now my brother-in-law is still lying here, and these children are still waiting for someone to take care of them. Why should I go back?" I can feel at ease."


    Liu Zhihua choked, looked at the three children surrounded by the head''s bed, and not only sighed, but said: "Yes, the room is only this big, and our big family can''t fit in it."


    "I''m also idle when I go home, and I''m not tired here. I feel comfortable with Jiaojiao Erya and the others." Xiuhua comforted her sister with a smile.


    Liu Zhihua patted his sister''s hand gratefully, and didn''t say anything to let them leave, keeping this kindness in his heart.


    "Father, why did those bad guys hurt you?"


    Erya suddenly asked Dad in a low voice.


    Jiaojiao heard that, and stared at Dad with her **** eyes.


    She also wants to know why those bad guys hurt people.


    Wang Zhuangzhi let go of Xiao Li''s hand, smiled helplessly, touched the top of Erya''s hair and said, "Ask those bad guys what they are doing, and the bad guys have done bad things, so naturally the officials will take care of him."


    Erya pursed her lips, she couldn''t believe it at all, her uncle went to report to the police and no one cared, and just now she looked at the doctor and was also afraid of that bad guy, so she decided that the bad guy was rich.


    Liu Zhihua heard about this matter from the head of the family, and came over with a frown and asked: "His father, he didn''t bother to ask you these things just now, what''s going on?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard about it, but stopped talking.


    Since Song Dong has left, telling the truth will only worry his wife and children. After this torture, the second master Zhao must have vented his anger, and it is useless to say more now.


    "You said it." Liu Zhihua urged with a frown.


    Wang Zhuangzhi waved his hands indifferently and smiled, explaining: "It''s okay, I accidentally bumped into someone''s foot while driving, and the son of a rich family whipped a few times to vent his anger. Now everything is fine, so there is no need to mention it."


    The people imprisoned in the same dark cell as him were directly scalded to death by hot water, and that Second Lord Zhao still clamored that no one dared to do anything to him. At that moment, he really understood that ordinary people cannot afford to offend those people.


    Liu Zhihua''s eyes were red with anger, and he choked up and said: "Is that called whipping a few times? I can''t count the wounds all over your body. The blood is pouring out pot after pot. How can you beat someone like this?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Li shook his fist angrily and shouted: "The bad guys bully my father, I want to beat the bad guys!"


    Xiuhua touched the back of Xiao Li''s head, sighed to comfort her sister and said: "Sister, I have been to many places with Cheng''er''s father these years, and I have met many rich and powerful people. I understand what brother-in-law means. After all, the rich and powerful have the final say in the world, how can we ordinary people fight against them, don''t cause trouble again."


    Liu Zhihua did not speak with red eyes.


    "Okay, don''t mention those individuals, I''m fine." Wang Zhuangzhi stretched out his hand and tugged on the sleeve of the lady, and smiled flatteringly.


    Seeing the head of the house like this, Liu Zhihua''s heart is full of distress.


    My man was beaten up like this, but now he still can''t do anything to the murderer, he is really angry and aggrieved, but right now he doesn''t even have a helper.


    "Forget it, let''s wait until you recover from your injury." Liu Zhihua sighed.


    Hearing the conversations of the adults, Jiaojiao pouted her mouth in displeasure. With money at home, her parents were still afraid of those bad guys. She was thinking about how to make her parents not afraid of bad guys in the future.


    Erya pursed her mouth and her face was full of anger, resenting those nasty bad guys in her heart.


    If her parents didn''t tell her, she went to ask Detective Meng.


    Whatever you say, you must seek justice for your father.


    ¡­


    Mu Kuan went to a nearby restaurant to buy some light meals. Although the family was not in a good mood, they still had lunch.


    After eating, Wang Zhuangzhi fell asleep.


    The medicine boy came in and said that there are more precious herbs used to injure the muscles and bones to nourish the vitality, so they had better prepare thirty taels of silver.


    Liu Zhihua came out in a hurry and didn''t have any silver on him at all. Fortunately, Mu Kuan had twenty taels of silver on him, so he gave it first, and promised to give the rest tomorrow.


    Wang Zhuangzhi still needs to stay in the hospital for a few more days. The Wang family came out in a hurry without preparing anything, not even a wash thing, and moreover, money will be needed later.


    Liu Zhihua asked Mu Kuan to send her back to the new house.


    Xiuhua led the children and waited in the hospital.


    After my mother left,


    While Aunt Xiu was coaxing my younger brother, Erya ran out from time to time to have a look, hoping that Meng Jun would show up again, so that he could find out who hurt Dad.


    It''s a pity that when it got dark, the people who had returned from Niangdu hadn''t come yet.


    After dinner, Jiaojiao ran outside to get a bowl of stream water while everyone was not paying attention, and then fed it to her father.


    The medical center can only accommodate one person, and Liu Zhihua wants to stay and take care of Wang Zhuangzhi, so she asks her sister and brother-in-law to take the children to the front inn to rest for a night.


    Although the children were reluctant to part with their father, Xiao Li yawned again and again as they watched the sky darken.


    "Hurry up, go to bed early, and come back tomorrow morning." Liu Zhihua urged her with a wave of her hand. Usually, at this time, the children go to bed early, and the sister and brother-in-law have also worked hard all day, so they can relax earlier.


    "Sister, let''s go first, and tomorrow we will come earlier to bring food."


    After Xiuhua finished speaking, she led Erya and Jiaojiao to the door, while Mu Kuan hugged Xiao Li who was dozing off.


    A group of people came to the inn, only to find that the inn was full.


    Helpless, Mu Kuan took him forward to find a place to live.


    Went to the inn and inquired about it, and the room cost was twice as expensive as the inn just now, but it was dark, and Mu Kuan couldn''t take the children away, so he paid for two rooms.


    Mu Broadband takes Xiao Li to one room, and Xiuhua takes Erya and Jiaojiao to one room.


    Getting ready to sleep, the three of them lived together and it was a bit crowded. Xiuhua was afraid that the children would not be able to sleep well, so after coaxing the two sisters to sleep, she asked the shopkeeper to open another room, next door to Jiaojiao Erya.


    Hearing that Aunt Xiu was quiet, Jiaojiao got up quietly. She was pretending to be asleep. Bai Miaomiao went out in the afternoon to look for clues to hurt her father. She hadn''t come back so far, so she couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    My sister is already sound asleep, and there is still a slight snoring sound.


    Jiaojiao carefully went to the ground, put on her shoes and coat.


    At this moment, a low meow sounded from outside the door.


    "Meow~"


    Jiaojiao heard that Miao Miao''s eyes lit up, and hurried to the door and gently opened it.


    Picking up Miaomiao, he asked in a low voice, "Miaomiao, did you find anything?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： Night visit to Zhaos house

    Chapter 93 Night visit to Zhao''s house


    Bai Miaomiao patted the dust on her body with her paws, and said in a low voice angrily: "Jiaojiao, I have found out clearly that the person who hurt your father is the second master of the Zhao family in the town. Go to his house to teach him a lesson."


    This hateful human being hurt Jiaojiao''s father, and almost got caught and sold for money. Its running around this afternoon was a lot of danger.


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she whispered, "Okay."


    At night when no one is around, she can openly use her spiritual power to punish the bad guys and seek justice for her father.


    The two did what they said, and Jiaojiao first gave her sister some spiritual power to make her sleep more soundly. After thinking about it, she took out a handkerchief to cover her face, and then closed the door carefully.


    She hugged the cat excitedly and sneaked out directly.


    The shopkeeper downstairs has long since disappeared, leaving only a waiter dozing there.


    Jiaojiao took the opportunity to sneak out of the inn in a hurry. Bai Miaomiao ran all afternoon today, had already thoroughly explored the terrain of the town, and led Jiaojiao directly through the empty alley.


    "Wait, Jiaojiao, there are many bad guys outside, why don''t you go to the space and find a weapon to defend yourself." Bai Miaomiao reminded in a low voice.


    In the afternoon, he met several beggars in the alley, and almost caught him and roasted them for food. If he encountered them, no one would help him.


    Jiaojiao nodded when she heard this, and entered the space in a flash.


    After a while, she took A Que and found her a poisonous camphor stick for self-defense.


    When you are in danger, you only need to pull off the cover, blow lightly into it, and there will be poisonous smoke that can cause unconsciousness. Jiaojiao and Bai Miaomiao took the antidote given by Aque in advance, so the poisonous smoke has no effect on them.


    "This thing is very useful, and I will prepare one for me another day. When I meet those bad guys, I will blow them to death..."


    The two rushed to Zhao''s house while talking.


    Fortunately, no one was encountered on the road.


    Finally arrived at Zhao''s house, Jiaojiao looked at the high wall and felt a little worried, and asked in a low voice, "Meow, how are we going to get in."


    "Look at Ben Meow!"


    Bai Miaomiao climbed up the wall a few times before jumping in, and after a while, she slammed down a rope from somewhere, and said in a low voice, "I have already tied the other end of the rope to the tree in the yard. Climb up."


    Jiaojiao had never climbed over the wall before, she carefully pulled the rope and then kicked off the wall with her short legs to climb up. Now that her spiritual power has almost recovered, there is no big problem.


    The two entered the yard quietly, and Bai Miaomiao had already stepped on it during the day, so she avoided the patrolling servants smoothly.


    "Jiaojiao, this is the house of Second Master Zhao."


    Bai Miaomiao pointed to a brightly lit front wing and said.


    Jiaojiao looked around, there was a flower bed in the window of the house, it was lush and tall enough for her to hide.


    She and Bai Miaomiao hurried over.


    "Second Master~"


    "As expected of being the top brand of Cuifangyuan, the bones of the master who shouted are crisp, come and let the master take a good pain..."


    The obscene laughter of the men and women in the room was ear-piercing.


    These disgusting humans!


    Bai Miaomiao hurriedly put her paws on Jiaojiao''s ears, scolding the two people in the room to death, how could she let these obscene words dirty Jiaojiao''s ears.


    Jiaojiao blinked her eyes in confusion, but she didn''t think too much about it. She was about to use her spiritual power on the house.


    Suddenly, a servant ran into the yard.


    She hurriedly hugged the cat and hid behind the flower bed.


    "Second Lord, Madam is making a fuss in the front yard again, and she is about to hang herself now!" The servant''s voice was urgent and loud.


    Suddenly there was a sound of cursing in the room, and then the door was opened.


    Zhao Er, shirtless, walked over angrily and kicked the servant, "You''re a **** soul!"


    With this voice, those who were doing business were paralyzed with fright.


    The servant knelt on the ground in fear and kowtowed to admit his mistake, "Is it a slave, second master, after all, my wife is from the Ancheng Song family, if there is one, I can''t bear it anyway."


    "It''s just an illegitimate daughter of the Song family, a fat woman who no one wants! That stupid woman is really stupid!"


    Despite cursing, Zhao Er still walked towards the front yard.


    The servant breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this, and hurriedly followed after wiping his brows of sweat.


    Seeing the bad guys leave, Jiaojiao and Miaomiao also followed.


    front yard,


    A fat lady in gold and silver hugged Mr. Zhao and cried, "Master, this concubine is the main wife you are married to. If you come back to live with the little **** outside all day, others will laugh at me to death. I don''t want to live..."


    Zhao Er had a gloomy face, and looked at the fat woman in his arms with disgust, but when he thought of the Song family, he clenched his fists and coaxed patiently: "I just played with her every occasion, and some people on the business road forced it to me. It¡¯s not easy for me to refuse, so I took it back.¡±


    "The concubine does not depend on her. If it is a shop, except for the problem, you don''t have to bother those people. I can write a letter to my father to help my father through the difficulties." The fat woman cried and hugged him and did not let go.


    Zhao Er''s face darkened again, just as he was about to push her away.


    I only heard the fat woman in her arms say again: "Today my mother brought me a golden Guanyin, which is made of pure gold and is worth thousands of gold. If you don''t look for those little vixens in the future, I will dedicate it to my master as an offering." .¡±


    Zhao Er''s eyes lit up when he heard it, and hurriedly hugged someone to coax him: "Okay, I will accompany you today, and I won''t go to those whores outside in the future. Madam, can you allow me to watch the golden Buddha?"


    "I''ve already had people lock the valuables in the vault in the front yard. Master, you can''t wait to see them tomorrow. Let''s go into the house quickly. As a master, I take a bath and change clothes..."


    Zhao Er was hesitant at first, but he never wanted to be dragged into the house by the fat man.


    The servants outside the courtyard retreated quietly.


    Jiaojiao and Bai Miaomiao sneak out from the corner.


    "I used my spiritual power to shatter the house, so that he could feel so many wounds on Dad''s body."


    After saying that, Jiaojiao was about to raise her hand, but Bai Miaomiao hurriedly stopped her.


    "Jiaojiao, we won''t be able to get out if there''s such a big commotion. I have a good idea. Doesn''t Master Zhao like money? Let''s steal all his small treasury and set fire to him at the end." His house is on fire, let''s sneak out while people are putting out the fire."


    Jiaojiao felt very good after hearing it. This bad guy did all kinds of evil because of his money. If he had no money, he wouldn''t be so arrogant.


    "Meow, do you know where the small treasury is?"


    "I just heard from the woman that it''s in the front yard, let''s look for it."


    Yimiao and Yiwa''s footsteps were very light, and the guards on patrol were all dozing off, and they never found them at all.


    After some searching, Miaomiao was the first to find that place.


    Jiaojiao shattered the lock with her spiritual power, and then sneaked in with Miaomiao in her arms.


    The treasury is very large. There are some antique calligraphy and paintings on the outside, and there is a small iron door near the inside, with four or five locks tightly wrapped around it.


    This would require someone else to find a way to crack it. Jiaojiao directly split the iron gate in half with spiritual power, and what came into view was a golden pile of gold, silver and jewels.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： meet acquaintances

    Chapter 94 Meeting an acquaintance


    "Jiaojiao, quickly bring these treasures into the space." Bai Miaomiao urged happily.


    Gold, silver and jewelry are all piled up in boxes. Jiaojiao put her hands on the wooden box, and when she closed her eyes, she and the wooden box entered the space.


    This cycle was repeated several times quickly, and soon all the jewelry in the room was emptied.


    "This is the golden Buddha that the woman said."


    Bai Miaomiao jumped onto a wooden grid on the top floor, holding the Golden Buddha Transformation in her paws and jumping down, but she didn¡¯t want to be too heavy, Bai Miaomiao¡¯s body swayed, and she was about to fall staggeringly, ¡°Oh~¡±


    Jiaojiao hurriedly used her spiritual power to hold it back.


    After landing safely, Bai Miaomiao grinned and rubbed her paws, "Oh, it''s really heavy!"


    "Let''s go quickly, don''t be found."


    Jiaojiao put the golden Buddha in Miaomiao''s arms into the space, and was about to leave with her in her arms. Suddenly, she looked at the antique paintings on the shelves outside. The shelves move into the space.


    That villain dared to bully Daddy, and didn''t leave him a penny.


    Bai Miaomiao was delighted to see this, clapped her paw and said, "Jiaojiao, that''s right, you don''t have to show mercy to these bad guys."


    "Hey, did you hear anything?"


    "What? No..."


    The voices of the servants patrolling outside the door came from far and near.


    Jiaojiao hurriedly hugged Miaomiao and looked around, only to hear the sound but no human figure appeared, so she hurriedly ran to the side of the tree to hide.


    The lock on the vault door has been broken, the two figures getting closer.


    Jiaojiao looked around, and suddenly saw the stone inscription at the door, and secretly shocked with spiritual power.


    "The woman brought back by the second master is really white..."


    The two servants discussed with wretched laughter in a low voice, and they came over as soon as they saw it.


    Suddenly, there was a "click"!


    The stone with the inscription next to the two of them actually shattered into two halves, and half of them fell directly under their feet, scaring the two of them to take a few steps back.


    Hastily drew out the knife at his waist, looked around vigilantly, "Who!"


    "Meow~"


    Meow Miao meows like the orange cat.


    When it was looking for Mr. Zhao''s residence in the afternoon, it saw an orange cat in the courtyard of the women''s family. It made noises to dissuade the servants from vigilance, otherwise it would attract more people.


    "It turned out to be Aunt Jiang''s orange cat in the backyard."


    The two servants breathed a sigh of relief. They put away their knives and looked at the gravel under their feet. They couldn''t help but start to panic again.


    "What should I do?" one person sighed.


    Another person showed fear and said in a low voice: "This is written by the second master himself. If you know this, I will definitely not let you and me go."


    "Unexpectedly, he was completely broken, and we two were unlucky too. It happened to be our turn to be on duty."


    "If we blame the cat, we can save two boards."


    "It''s not like you don''t know Er Ye''s temper, let''s go, let''s leave here first, change shifts tomorrow morning, then push it to the sixth child and the others..."


    The two left in a sneaky manner.


    Jiaojiao and Miaomiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Meow, let''s deal with that bad guy first."


    Jiaojiao hurriedly returned to the way she came just now with her short legs, and Bai Miaomiao hurriedly followed.


    ¡­


    In the lady¡¯s room,


    The two are entangled with each other.


    "Grandpa~"


    Miaomiao secretly took the poisonous camphor stick, poked open the window and slowly blew it in.


    After a while, there was no movement, Jiaojiao and Miaomiao hurriedly opened the door and walked in.


    The two of them were naked on the big bed, but luckily their lower bodies were covered.


    "Jiaojiao, how should we deal with him?"


    Bai Miaomiao jumped to the head of the bed, slapping Zhao Er''s big fat face with her paws.


    "He beat my father so badly, I want to beat him like that, so that he can also feel my father''s pain."


    Jiaojiao looked around the room, but didn''t find any weapons, so she directly raised her hand and shook her off the bed with aura.


    Boom!


    Zhao Er fell to the ground like a dead pig. Bai Miaomiao saw that half of his white **** was exposed, and quickly picked up the quilt beside him and threw it down for him.


    Then jump down and cover the people squarely.


    Miaomiao also whispered: "Jiaojiao, this man is greasy, let''s not look at him."


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently, she didn''t want to see this kind of bad guy either.


    ¡­


    After about a cup of tea, Jiaojiao and Bai Miaomiao ran out of the house, and they went straight to the wall courtyard they turned into.


    Bai Miaomiao anxiously found a rope and tied it to the tree, while Jiaojiao smiled happily, and now she avenged her father.


    "Hurry up, Jiaojiao quickly grab the rope and climb out..."


    Just as the two of them climbed up the wall humming, a servant sounded panicked in the yard.


    "It''s not good, the second master was assassinated!"


    "Come on! Lock down the courtyard¡ª"


    After a while, the yard was brightly lit.


    Jiaojiao groaned and crawled backwards on the outer wall.


    "Hurry up..." Bai Miaomiao watched anxiously from the ground, those people were about to gather here.


    At the same time, a carriage slowly drove up the alley.


    Jiaojiao watched the flames appear in front of her, and seeing those people approaching, her **** eyes were also a little anxious, and she looked around casually and saw the carriage.


    Her eyes lit up, she grabbed the rope and kicked her pedals and swayed vigorously in mid-air, using the inertia of the rope shaking, she was thrown directly into the carriage.


    Bai Miaomiao breathed a sigh of relief seeing this, and hurriedly hid.


    The carriage suddenly smashed into something, and the dark guard driving the carriage sharply drew out his knife,


    At this time, there was a calm voice from inside the carriage: "Continue driving."


    "Yes, master."


    The carriage moved on again.


    In the car,


    Jiaojiao covered her head, blinked her big eyes and looked at the two people in front of her.


    She has seen them all.


    In the main seat, Rong Yan was half leaning on the back cushion, his fingertips were pressing on his temples, his face was a little pale, his shirt was taken off, revealing half of his shoulders, densely covered with thin and long acupuncture needles.


    The one sitting next to him with a silver needle in his hand was Ji Huai who bought Ganoderma lucidum and Lingcao from the Wang family a few days ago.


    Ji Huai was the first to recognize Jiaojiao, and in order not to offend his master, he hurriedly asked, "Little girl, why are you here at night?"


    Rong Yan glanced at Ji Huai, and then looked at the little girl underground with his black eyes.


    Jiaojiao raised her eyes and met those black eyes. She dodged her eyes and said softly, "I, my cat is lost."


    Rong Yan seemed to have heard something interesting, the corners of his mouth were slightly curved up.


    Ji Huai was stunned, a little milk baby came out in the middle of the night to look for cats?


    At this time, there was a sudden noise outside.


    "There is a rope in the corner!"


    "Catch the murderer who assassinated the second master! No one is allowed to let go..."


    There were a lot of footsteps outside the carriage, Jiaojiao couldn''t help but feel a little worried when she thought about Miaomiao, and she didn''t care about others climbing up on the soft couch beside her, so she lifted the curtain and looked outside.


    Seeing that she was so nervous, Rong Yan turned his head and glanced in the direction she was looking.


    "Who is sitting in the carriage! Come down quickly!"


    The guards of the Zhao family held fire and ran forward to surround the carriage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： listen to whom

    Chapter 95 Listen to whom


    "Bold!"


    The dark guard driving the carriage had a solemn face, looking at the group of people who dared to stop the master''s carriage, his eyes had murderous intent.


    "Xuanliu, ask me what''s going on."


    In the carriage, Rong Yan''s indifferent voice sounded.


    "Yes, master."


    The dark guard known as Xuan Liu held the handle of the knife, looked at the people in front of him coldly, and asked in a strange voice: "What''s the matter?"


    "who are you,"


    Before a guard holding a torch finished shouting, the leading guard kicked him away.


    The guard looked back in dissatisfaction, and seeing that it was the chief guard, he quickly nodded and said, "Boss."


    Liu Quan, the head of the guard, is a member of the Zhao family''s uncle. He can see that the groom has a solemn and murderous look on him, and he is wearing a saber that is of high quality. He also visited many important people in Ancheng with his uncle, and he can also feel that this man must be Extraordinary skill.


    Liu Quan smiled, clasped his fists and said: "This strong man, I am a follower of the Zhao family. Just now my second master was seriously injured by gangsters. There are traces of climbing on the wall next to you. It is the closest to your carriage. Can you look at the murderer?" what?"


    Xuan Liu looked directly at him, and replied coldly: "No."


    Liu Quan smiled, looked into the carriage, clasped his fists and said, "I wonder if the strong man can lift the curtain and let us have a look, so I can also have an explanation to the master."


    Whoosh!


    Xuan Liu''s knife came out of its sheath directly, and he shouted with a very cold expression: "What are you guys, if you continue to pester me here, blame me for being rude!"


    The smile on Liu Quan''s face faded, and he clenched the handle of the knife tightly, because the uncle was working next to the county magistrate, and even taking him with him was a tall order. No one had dared to insult him like this in recent years!


    "Our Zhao family is under the protection of the county magistrate. If you dare to speak wild words to our chief guard, you will be put in jail!" Another guard shouted threateningly.


    "Our uncle is the right-hand man of the county magistrate, the second master is the Chenglong Kuai son-in-law of the Song family, a well-known jewelry store in Ancheng, and the third lady is the official wife of the pavilion chief. Picking out any one will scare you to death."


    "If you don''t cooperate with the inspection, you won''t be able to leave the town." Liu Quan said seriously.


    Xuan Liu extended his eyes with disdain, turned his head and shouted towards the carriage: "Master?"


    In the carriage,


    Rong Yan looked at the girl sitting next to him who didn''t know when, knocked on her forehead with his fingers, and asked softly: "Do you have something to say?"


    "Hiss~" Jiaojiao had already knocked her head, but after he touched it, her head ached again, and subconsciously stretched out her small fleshy hand to slap his big hand away.


    softly shouted: "Don''t touch my head."


    Looking at her naive look, Rong Yan raised the corners of his mouth, casually took his outer robe and put it on, and said to Xuan Liu who was outside: "Let him have a look, we have business to do later."


    Xuan Liu paused for a moment, the master had never been so easy to talk to, he obeyed the order and opened a corner of the carriage.


    The two young men and a cute little milk baby came into view.


    Liu Quan stared at the three of them for a moment, his eyes fell on the handsome young man on the main seat, and he shivered when he met his dark and menacing black eyes.


    Without waiting for another look, the curtain fell to block the view in the car.


    The guards behind didn''t look at anything at all.


    Xuan Liu said coldly: "But can we go?"


    Liu Quan recovered from his fear and subconsciously took a step back, but then he thought of the young man''s beautiful appearance, a secret that only those close to him know, he doesn''t like beautiful women but prefers handsome young men.


    But as soon as this idea came up, those wolf-like eyes appeared in his mind again. He shuddered and raised his hand to signal his subordinates to make way.


    "Boss, let them go like this. We can''t do business when the second master wakes up." The guard beside him reminded.


    Second Master was in a terrible state, and the wrapped bedding was covered in blood. It was a pity that he finally caught a scapegoat and let him go like this.


    The other guards also stopped them. If these people were let go, they would be the ones waiting to be punished.


    Liu Quan hesitated, this is definitely not an ordinary person, he was not thinking about how to find the murderer for the second master, but felt that the uncle must be rare.


    Thinking about it, it''s just two weak men and a little milk baby.


    His eyes fell on Xuan Liu, and he only dealt with one, and the others were easy to catch.


    He winked with the guards indiscriminately.


    Suddenly, a guard drew a knife and was about to stab Xuan Liu. Before his knife was fully unsheathed, an afterimage flashed, and the guard fell to the ground with a bang in the next second.


    There was a thin bloodstain on the neck. The dead man''s eyes were full of horror, but he had already lost his breath.


    "You dare to kill my brother! I will fight with you¡ª"


    Boom!


    Another one who didn''t close his eyes.


    "what-"


    "Help..."


    The guards were so frightened that they threw down their torches and fled in a hurry. Liu Quan''s face was pale, and he looked at Xuan Liu in horror, and hurriedly fled with the knife hilt.


    The 20 or 30 people who were surrounded just now disappeared in an instant, and the warmth of the two corpses on the ground was still there.


    Xuanliu drove away calmly in the carriage.


    In the car, Jiaojiao was full of curiosity to see what was going on outside. A big bony hand held her collar by the back of her collar and straightened her up.


    "Hey, you won''t let me see, are those bad guys solved by your guards?"


    Jiaojiao looked at Rong Yan curiously with her **** eyes with her simple and honest little face.


    "Well, how are you going to thank me?" Rong Yan pursed his lips and asked intentionally.


    Jiaojiao tilted her head and thought for a while, thinking of the money she owed him last time, and this time he helped her again. The gold, silver and jewels she collected from the Zhao family just now were enough to pay him back.


    Jiaojiao said grandly: "Then I will give you a treasure worth thousands of gold, and return it together with the silver that was owed to you earlier, and I will send it to you to Qing''an Temple when I get home."


    Hearing about Qing''an Temple, Ji Huai couldn''t bear it anymore, looked at the master, and then at the little girl beside him. He asked, "Master, do you know this little girl?"


    Communication is so familiar, anyone who is not stupid can tell that they know each other, but he wonders how the master knows the little country girl.


    Rong Yan let out a casual "hmm".


    Jiaojiao remembered Ji Huai, and thought that he had bought her own herbs to buy the big courtyard. Her small face was very grateful, and she called out like her father: "My lord, my family has found a lot of herbs. Are you still in town?"


    Ji Huai heard this and nodded in response: "I''ve been here for the past few days, so bring any herbs you have."


    Rong Yan''s eyes fell on Ji Huai''s face, and the tails of his eyes were raised.


    Ji Huai hurriedly explained: "Master, the spirit grass juice used in this acupuncture is obtained from her father, and the Ganoderma lucidum you take is also dug by this little girl''s family. Make an agreement with them that some good medicinal materials will be sent to the post station in the town in the future."


    Rong Yan turned to look at the little girl beside him and said, "You can send the herbs in the future directly to Qing''an Temple."


    Jiaojiao looked at them puzzled, blinked her **** eyes and asked, "Who do I listen to?"


    Ji Huai hurriedly replied: "The person in front of me is my master, so naturally he obeys the master."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： call

    Chapter 96 Salutation


    Jiaojiao looked at Rong Yan, it turned out that he is the master of this nobleman.


    Thinking that Qing''an Temple is right in front of her house, Jiaojiao nodded cheerfully and said, "Okay, my parents will send me to the mountain then."


    Rong Yan noticed that her robe was covered with dust, and thought of the way she bumped in just now, propping her forehead with her big bony hands, she asked lazily: "Little girl, the assassin they were talking about just now, you Can I see you?"


    Jiaojiao blinked her eyes, grabbed the skirt with her little hands, shook her head and said softly, "No~"


    Rong Yan raised his eyebrows, looked at her soft and guilty little face, and slowly stretched out his hand.


    Jiaojiao thought there was something dirty on her face, so she hurriedly hid and wiped it off with her little hand.


    The next second, slender white fingers pulled a precarious handkerchief from her neck.


    Rong Yan glanced at the knotted handkerchief, looked left and right, and a low smile escaped his throat.


    "Heh~"


    Jiaojiao saw her handkerchief appearing in his hand, she subconsciously touched her little face, only to realize that the mask she was wrapped in when she went out fell off at some point.


    With a sullen face, she hurried forward to **** the handkerchief, and explained weakly: "It''s a bit cold at night, I used it to wrap my neck."


    Rong Yan smiled unabated, nodded and replied: "So it''s not rice cloth."


    "Who puts rice cloths around the street at night." Jiaojiao pouted and grabbed the hem of her clothes and muttered.


    "You go out so late, do your parents know?" Rong Yan changed the subject.


    Jiaojiao poked her finger, "I don''t know."


    Rong Yan frowned, and a trace of solemnity floated in his eyes: "You are so brave, aren''t you afraid that you will be betrayed by bad people?"


    Jiaojiao lowered her head and touched the corner of her clothes, "...scared, but I have a secret weapon."


    She has spiritual power and a poisonous camphor stick, and she is not afraid of bad people.


    Then, Jiaojiao added: "I can''t show it to you."


    Rong Yan: "..."


    Looking at the two interacting, Ji Huai hesitated to speak.


    In the dead of night, it was weird for a little girl to appear here, but the master seemed to like her a lot, so he didn''t say much.


    "Meow~"


    Like a cat sound coming from behind the car.


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly opened the curtain of the window, but she didn''t see Meow Meow when she probed.


    "Jiaojiao ~ I am behind the carriage..."


    Hearing Bai Miaomiao''s words, Jiaojiao put down the curtain, turned her head to look behind her, and what caught her eye was Rong Yan''s magnified stunning face.


    Jiaojiao couldn''t help but take a few more glances, he looks so good, he looks good everywhere.


    Rong Yan tapped his fingertips and said, "It sounds like your cat."


    "It''s my kitten." Jiaojiao said happily.


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao glanced past Rong Yan at the hollow pane behind him, which was covered with a layer of gauze brocade. It looked like there was a window, but she couldn''t see the outside scene.


    Jiaojiao is about to get up.


    Suddenly, Rong Yan opened his mouth and ordered: "Xuan Liu, bring the cat outside."


    "Yes, master."


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, she looked at Rong Yan happily, and said, "You are a good person."


    Rong Yan raised his eyebrows, good people sounded better than bad people.


    He was happy in his heart but said on his mouth: "You are young, and you probably haven''t seen a few bad people. In your eyes, everyone is a good person."


    "No, I have met a lot of bad people, they bullied people, said bad things about our family, today there are bad people beating my father,"


    Halfway through speaking, Jiaojiao suddenly covered her mouth, her **** eyes were watery.


    Well, I almost revealed my secrets.


    Jiaojiao looked at him, her jet-black eyes were full of seriousness and said:


    "I never lied to you. Although you deliberately teased me that day, you sprayed me with insect repellant and returned my cat when you left. You don''t rush to ask for the money you owe. Bad people don''t do this Do."


    Rong Yan raised the corner of his lower lip when he heard that, "Yes, yes."


    There are a lot of flatterers around him, and he gets annoyed when he sees those people, but it sounds pretty good now, it seems that he wrongly blamed those people in the past.


    Ji Huai saw that his master was so naive, so he lowered his eyes and tried his best to ignore the content of these conversations.


    "Meow~"


    The curtains of the car were lifted, and the fluffy kitten was pushed in by a big hand.


    Bai Miaomiao saw the people in the car, cast a dissatisfied glance at Rong Yan, and jumped into Jiaojiao''s arms angrily.


    "Damn it, I met him again, Jiaojiao, please ignore him, okay..."


    Jiaojiao stroked Bai Miaomiao comfortingly, and said happily: "Miaomiao, this good master saved me today."


    Good master?


    This title...


    Rong Yan glanced at the cat who was dissatisfied with him, twitched the corner of his mouth, and asked: "Little girl, the two life-saving friendships are now considered friends, my name is Rong Liu, what''s your name?"


    Jiaojiao felt that he was nice, so she told him.


    "Wang Baojiao, people call me Jiaojiao."


    Jiaojiao?


    Rong Yan followed suit, feeling that it was too ordinary, looking at the white baby, he thought for a while and said with a smile: "How is the baby?"


    Jiaojiao felt strange in her heart. Some called her Baojiao, some called her Jiaojiao, her parents called her cute baby, but no one called her baby.


    Rong Yan saw her hesitation, propped his chin with his fingertips, "Don''t like it?"


    Jiaojiao scratched her little head, tilted her head and said, "Call it whatever you want."


    "No! Benmiao disagrees! Why should he call you baby? Benmiao wants to call you baby Jiaojiao..."


    The little white cat in Jiaojiao''s arms frowned, and turned around to stare fiercely at Rong Yan.


    Rong Yan pursed his lips, glanced at the lifeless little thing, and said with a calm smile: "Looking at it so obsessively, does it want to come looking for me?"


    Jiaojiao rubbed her nose, quickly covered Bai Miaomiao and explained: "It''s very naughty, Liuliu, don''t get angry."


    "Ahem," Ji Huai choked on his saliva.


    The corners of Rong Yan''s mouth froze, and then he raised his hand to rub his temples, suddenly feeling that he shouldn''t call others indiscriminately.


    Jiaojiao looked at them suspiciously, "Liu Liu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Rong Yan: "...Nothing."


    Ji Huai lowered his head even lower.


    The wheels of the carriage seemed to have run over a stone, and the carriage staggered delicately, and the handkerchief at hand fell to the ground. She got up to pick it up, but she didn''t want to lose her footing and fell into Rong Yan''s arms.


    Only a muffled grunt was heard.


    Rong Yan''s face turned pale for a moment, clutching his chest that was hit by the back of the little girl''s head, the old illness that he had suppressed just now relapsed.


    "Master!"


    Ji Huai leaned forward anxiously with an expression on his face.


    Jiaojiao got up quickly, looked at them apologetically and apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    It was rare for Rong Yan to see her nervous face, so he forced a smile, and said casually, "You have a strong brain."


    Ji Huai carefully took off the outer robe covered by his master, revealing the place where the needle was applied just now, which was already black and green, with dark red blood oozing faintly.


    Jiaojiao watched, feeling a little guilty.


    Ji Huai took out the silver needle that he carried with him, and started to stop the loss at other acupuncture points.


    Tonight, the master suddenly suffered from an old illness. In order not to worry the fourth lady, he left a letter and left the post station to go back to the mountain. He just used acupuncture on Jihuai Road to temporarily relieve the symptoms, but he didn''t want to suffer from it again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： guilt

    Chapter 97 Guilty


    Xuan Liu heard that his master was sick, so he quickly pulled over the car and stopped.


    "Master Ji, how is the master?"


    "The ginseng and ganoderma are all used up. It''s too far to go back to Qing''an Temple to avoid delay, so hurry back to the station." Ji Huai''s voice was a little anxious.


    "it is good!"


    Xuan Liu turned around and drove the carriage back in a hurry.


    Jiaojiao sat beside her with the cat in her arms. There had never been any ginseng and ganoderma in her space, and she couldn''t directly enter the space to fetch water in front of such two big living people. He channeled energy.


    Rong Yan was already in a coma, his face was pale and blue, and his whole body was emitting a cold air.


    Ji Huai was sweating profusely, the master fell into a coma very quickly this time, he was so anxious that the hand that applied the needle was trembling.


    Don¡¯t worry about anything, the master hasn¡¯t come back yet, so he and the Ji family can¡¯t afford to have something to do with the master!


    The carriage soon arrived at the post station.


    Ji Huai went to the shopkeeper and asked for three upper rooms, Xuanliu got off the car with his master and waited.


    Jiaojiao came down with the cat in her arms, thinking that she would have to delay again today, but when she got off the carriage, she found that it was a familiar inn. Isn''t this the inn where she lived?


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, she hugged the cat and followed Ji Huai and the others to find the location of the residence, then Jiaojiao took advantage of the two of them not being prepared, sneaked downstairs and returned to her sister''s room.


    As soon as she entered the door, the sound of her sister''s snoring was still there, and Jiaojiao put the sleeping cat on the bed.


    She found the water bladder and hurried into the space.


    After filling the stream, she put a few more spirit whiskers in, and shook the water bag.


    Worried that they would not believe her, she asked Lingxu to use her spiritual power to transform into ginseng. Her spirit whiskers are more effective than human ginseng.


    As soon as she ran from downstairs to upstairs, she bumped into Xuanliu.


    Xuan Liu looked at her, and asked in a cold voice, "Where did you go?"


    Master was dissatisfied because of her accident.


    Jiaojiao looked at him with **** and white eyes, took out ginseng from her sleeve, and said seriously with her small face, "I live here, and I have century-old ginseng."


    Seeing ginseng, Xuan Liu dead horse treated her as a living horse doctor, and hurriedly brought her into the room.


    In the house,


    "Master, please bear with me."


    Ji Huai poured out a fiery red worm from a pile of bottles and cans, and was just about to put it on the master''s chest when Xuan Liu rushed in with Jiaojiao.


    "Master Ji, someone has ginseng." Xuan Liu shouted.


    Jiaojiao held up the water bag and said: "There is still water, the spring water at the foot of Qing''an Temple is clearer and sweeter than the water here."


    Ji Huai hurriedly sealed the silverfish into the jar, took the ginseng and inspected it carefully, he was very happy when he saw that it was top grade, "That''s great, now the master can suffer less."


    Xuan Liu was relieved seeing this, he couldn''t help inside the house, so he went to guard outside the house.


    "Astragalus, gypsum, rehmannia..."


    Ji Huai is dispensing medicine.


    Jiaojiao held up the water bag obediently. Ji Huai inevitably used water when mixing the medicine, and when she used water, she hurriedly handed it over.


    After a lot of tossing, Ji Huai wiped his sweat with his sleeve, and hurriedly stepped forward to feed the prepared medicine to his master.


    Jiaojiao looked at the person on the bed.


    Rong Yan''s stunning face was a little too pale at the moment, his complexion was so pale that it was transparent, his lips had lost all color, and a layer of hoarfrost appeared between his eyebrows.


    There are dense silver needles on the shoulders, and Jiaojiao clenched her little hands, although she was scared, she still looked at him worriedly.


    Ji Huai fed people some medicine, and felt that the master''s body was getting colder, so he ran to the next door to get the quilt.


    Jiaojiao took advantage of this opportunity and hurriedly pulled Rong Yan''s mouth open with her hands, the skin on his body was colder than ice.


    Jiaojiao poured the stream water into him with a water bag, and suddenly his ears couldn''t move, so she quickly lifted the quilt and poured all the remaining stream water in the water bag on him, and then covered him with the quilt.


    The stream water is easy to absorb, but too little was added to the medicine just now, and it has too little effect on people with serious illnesses.


    This water bag goes down, and I will definitely be able to wake up tomorrow.


    Ji Huai ran in the door, took the quilt apart and put it on the master''s original quilt without even looking at it.


    "Little girl, thank you for your ginseng, the master is going to rest, I will take you to sleep next door."


    Ji Huai looked tired, and his voice was exhausted.


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently and went out together.


    walk out the door,


    Jiaojiao explained to Ji Huai: "Big brother, my family lives downstairs, you should rest early, and I will bring water tomorrow."


    Ji Huai''s mind is full of masters. Hearing Jiaojiao''s words, he nodded without interest, and replied casually: "Thank you."


    Xuan Liu heard this, frowned and said: "The water is no longer needed, we will leave early tomorrow morning."


    Tomorrow, I will drive back to Qing¡¯an Temple early, the post station will be very inconvenient.


    Ji Huai pursed his lips, thought for a while but did not refute, took out a stack of bank notes from his bosom and handed it to Jiaojiao, and said, "Little girl, your ginseng is very useful. This is the money for the medicinal materials. I gave it to your parents. What happened today?" Do you know that it cannot be rumored?"


    "Well, I won''t say."


    Jiaojiao didn''t ask for money, she got so many treasures today, no matter how Ji Huai tried to persuade her, she wouldn''t want them.


    It was me who caused trouble for them. They were walking well, but she jumped into the carriage and hit Liuliu, causing her to fall ill...


    ¡­


    After returning to the room, Jiaojiao was still a little depressed.


    Sitting on a wooden chair dangling his calves.


    Suddenly, there was movement next door.


    It seemed to be Aunt Xiu''s coughing.


    Looking at her sister and Bai Miaomiao who were sleeping soundly, Jiaojiao hurriedly took off her coat and climbed onto the bed, placed Bai Miaomiao, who was sprawling all over, in a corner, and then fell asleep next to her sister.


    After a while, the door creaked and was pushed open.


    Xiuhua held an oil lamp and walked over with light steps to check on the children.


    Looking at the two sleeping sisters, she tucked in the blanket and left.


    ¡­


    The next day,


    Jiaojiao was awakened by the glare of the sun.


    Going to bed late last night, Jiaojiao woke up with swollen eyes. She kept rubbing her eyes, feeling that the light was too harsh.


    "Sister~"


    No one answered, Jiaojiao quickly let go of her hand and looked into the room.


    She was the only one in the room.


    She hurriedly put on her shoes and went to the ground. Bai Miaomiao, who was behind her, was also awakened by her. She stood up unsteadily and asked, "Jiaojiao~ When will you have breakfast? I''m so hungry!"


    "Wait, I''ll go find my sister first."


    Jiaojiao with messy hair just went out when she ran into Erya who was going upstairs carrying a basin of hot water.


    "Oh, baby is awake, did you get scared when you didn''t see your sister?"


    Erya came over staggeringly carrying the water, seeing her sister''s swollen eyes, thinking that Jiaojiao couldn''t find herself crying, she hurriedly put the water on the ground and hugged her, coaxing her with a smile, "Don''t be afraid, baby, My sister went to get some washing water."


    "Jiaojiao helped my sister carry the hot water together." Jiaojiao said softly.


    "Okay, my baby is so cute..."


    Jiaojiao and Erya carried the water in. Erya helped her younger sister to wash and was about to comb her hair.


    Xiuhua walked in with a full breakfast, saw that the two girls had gotten up, and boasted with a smile: "Erya got up so early, I must be hungry. Auntie bought you buns, wontons and eggs." Soup, come here and eat while it¡¯s hot.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： hedging

    Chapter 98 Hedging


    used breakfast,


    While her sister was tidying up the bedding, Jiaojiao sneaked to the third floor to have a look. There was no one else in that room last night, only the waiter was cleaning.


    "Big brother, when did the people inside leave?" Jiaojiao asked limply at the door.


    The waiter in the shop was only seventeen or eighteen years old. Seeing a white waxy girl, he smiled and told her casually, "Leave before dawn."


    "Thank you~"


    Jiaojiao breathed a sigh of relief, Liuliu is at Qing''an Temple, she should find some more gifts to visit him when she gets home.


    "Jiaojiao?"


    Hearing Aunt Xiu''s voice, Jiaojiao hurried downstairs, and replied in a waxy voice, "Aunt Xiu, I''m here."


    "Hey, why did Jiaojiao run upstairs to play, let''s go to the hospital to see your father..."


    at the same time,


    Yitang.


    "It''s enough for Detective Meng to come quickly, what fruit do you want?"


    Liu Zhihua felt embarrassed looking at the bag of red and bright fruits, they should carry a gift to thank them, there is no such thing as a benefactor giving them a gift.


    "Looking at the freshness, I bought some for the children to eat."


    Meng Jun put the fruit he bought at the side of the road on the table, looked at Wang Zhuangzhi who was on the hospital bed and asked, "Uncle Wang, are you feeling better?"


    "Hey, it''s much better. I think it''s okay, but the doctor has to stay for two more days. It''s not a waste of money..."


    Wang Zhuangzhi got up nagging and was about to go to the ground.


    Liu Zhihua was dissatisfied and stepped forward to hold the head of the house, helping to make the quilt, and whispered by the way: "The doctor said that you have a broken bone and you need to stay in bed. What are you tossing about?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi choked, he really felt that he was fine, but he smiled sarcastically in front of Detective Meng, "Quick Meng, sit down."


    "Look, I forgot when I was happy. Detective Meng, sit down first, and I will pour water."


    Liu Zhihua had a smile on her face and was very grateful to her benefactor. She walked over and enthusiastically opened the chair, and poured water from the kettle.


    Meng Jun nodded his thanks, did not sit down, but said: "Auntie, I have official business, so I will leave after a few words with you."


    When Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi heard this, they both looked a little nervous. Could something have happened?


    Wang Zhuangzhi tentatively asked, "Hurry up Meng, is this the Zhao family?"


    Meng Jun''s eyebrows and eyes became a little more serious, he held the handle of the knife, and pursed his lips and said: "It is indeed the Zhao family. Someone attacked the Zhao family last night. The second master Zhao was seriously injured and two guards died. The murderer has not been arrested yet. , I''m afraid the town will not be peaceful these few days."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was taken aback when he heard that, and hurriedly asked, "Hurry up Meng, many people in the town watched me offend Mr. Zhao that day. Would they suspect me?"


    Yesterday he was rescued, and the second master Zhao was assassinated last night, anyone would doubt him!


    Liu Zhihua originally heard that the villain was seriously injured, and she was a little happy in her heart, but when she heard the back, she also showed panic and was very scared.


    If the head of the family is charged with the crime of murder, whether their family can survive is the same thing!


    Thinking of this, the fear in her heart became even worse.


    "Hurry up Meng! The man in charge of my family was seriously injured and lay immobile on the bed. I stayed by his side and waited on him all night. The drug boy can testify for us. As for my baby, they are even less likely. We have nothing to do!"


    Liu Zhihua hurriedly explained, looking at Meng Jun expectantly, hoping that he could trust their family.


    Meng Jun frowned when he heard that, he naturally knew that it was not the Wang family''s doing, but he couldn''t guarantee such a possibility.


    After thinking for a while, Meng Jun said: "Auntie, the Zhao family is in a mess now, the uncle of the Zhao family is not here, and there is no one in the family to make decisions. It is inevitable that someone will blame you for excuses. This is the end of the matter, you and Uncle Wang leave the town. Go up and avoid it."


    Hearing this, Liu Zhihua nodded gratefully and said: "Okay, you are really a great benefactor to our family, and when the children come, we will pack up and leave."


    "His mother, go to the door to see if the children are here. The rations at home are not much, so go buy more food for preparation." Wang Zhuangzhi on the hospital bed said anxiously.


    "Then I''m going to buy food, and my brother-in-law will come later, and ask him to ask the doctor if I should prepare more medicine."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhihua didn''t think much about it, and hurried out towards the door.


    Watching the lady leave, Wang Zhuangzhi got up and got off the hospital bed, and when he walked up to Meng Jun, he was about to kneel down. Meng Jun frowned and stopped him, "Uncle Wang, what are you doing?"


    "I, I''m just afraid that my family will be dragged down by an accident. Detective Meng, if there is something, please keep my wife and children." Wang Zhuangzhi said with red eyes.


    It was he who overestimated himself and added these disasters to himself and his family, and he was the one who felt sorry for Zhihua and the children...


    Meng Jun supported the man to sit beside the bed, and comforted him: "Uncle Wang, don''t worry so much, we will catch the real culprit as soon as possible."


    "Sigh, after this incident, I''m always uneasy. It''s a good thing to catch the bad guys, but I''m just worried about what happens," Wang Zhuangzhi couldn''t say anything later, clapping his hands on his knees, sighing and shaking his head.


    Not afraid of 10,000, just in case, he doesn''t care about it, but he is afraid of hurting his wife and children.


    "Dad!"


    "Dad!"


    Erya and Xiao Li''s happy shouts came from the door.


    Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly straightened his clothes. In order not to worry his wife and children, he put on a smile on his face.


    "Uncle Wang, you should clean up earlier, I have to go on patrol." Meng Jun took the opportunity to leave.


    "Oh, alright, Detective Meng, hurry up and get down to business." Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly got up and sent him out.


    Erya finally saw Meng Jun again, passed the oil-wrapped paper in her hand to the younger brother, and followed out after saying that she was going to the latrine.


    Xiao Li ran to his father holding the oil paper bag and held it up for him to eat, "Dad, eat big meat buns!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi touched his son''s forehead with a smile, and asked, "Have you eaten, Xiao Li?"


    "We all ate it, and Xiao Li ate three. Dad, eat it quickly, and you won''t get sick after eating it."


    Xiao Li opened the oil-paper bag, held the big bun and lowered it to his father''s mouth, urging him to eat it.


    "Okay, Dad eat..."


    This way,


    Meng Jun noticed the little tail behind him and ignored him, and greeted Dr. Jiang at the medical center and asked the Wang family to leave early.


    He had just left the gate of the clinic when he met the Mu family and his wife hugging Jiaojiao again.


    "Big Brother~" Jiaojiao saw Meng Jun wave his little hand.


    "Hurry up Meng." Mu Kuan and Liu Xiuhua also hurriedly greeted him.


    Meng Jun stepped forward to greet them, Jiaojiao held the buns in her arms and insisted on giving them to him. Meng Jun was called up to find the murderer in the middle of the night last night, and he hadn''t had breakfast yet, smelling the buns The hot aroma was accepted.


    Seeing this, Mu Kuan said enthusiastically, "Catcher Meng, there are hot meat wontons next to you. I''ll get you a bowl."


    Seeing that he was about to go, Meng Jun hurriedly stopped him, explaining: "The Yamen still has important matters, so there is no need to spend money."


    "Big brother, just now I heard people talking about catching bad guys on the road, are you going to catch bad guys too?" Jiaojiao looked at him with big dark eyes.


    Meng Jun nodded, and did not say much: "There are indeed bad people here, go home with your parents earlier, and don''t run around alone."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： leave

    Chapter 99 Leave


    Hearing that a person was running around, Jiaojiao picked her fingers a little guilty. Brother Meng Jun won''t find anything.


    She took a sneak peek at Meng Jun and was relieved to see that there was nothing unusual about his complexion.


    It was so dark last night, she should not be found sitting in the carriage.


    Meng Jun looked at the little girl and looked at himself, with a timid look, and said in a soft voice: "Thank you for your buns, see you later."


    Jiaojiao smiled when she heard this, waved her hand and said, "Big Brother, goodbye~"


    Meng Jun also nodded with Mu Kuan and his wife, and then left.


    "This Meng catcher has a cold face and a kind heart, but he is really a rare kind person."


    Xiuhua looked at the figure going away, but it was a pity that there was no daughter at home, otherwise she would really have to recommend herself.


    Mu Kuan also nodded with a smile, "This man is young, he is calm, and he does things vigorously. He will definitely do more in the future."


    Jiaojiao heard that Uncle Xiu was praising him, so she nodded earnestly and said: "Brother Meng Jun is a good man."


    From Xiaoshu Village to the town, he helped them a lot, and she will repay them in the future.


    In an alley not far away,


    "Why disappeared again?"


    Erya followed all the way here, but searched around but couldn''t find anyone.


    Just when she was a little lost, a stone suddenly appeared from nowhere and hit her shoe.


    "Who!"


    Erya looked back with a serious face.


    On the opposite side, Meng Jun, who was always upright and upright, was sitting on the wall, eating a big meat bun in his hand, but looking at Erya.


    Seeing Meng Jun, Erya''s eyes lit up.


    She hurriedly ran to the wall, raised her head and asked, "How did you get up there, sir?"


    Meng Jun glanced at her, swallowed the bun in his mouth, and asked casually, "What are you following me again?"


    "I, I want to inquire with you about the villain who hurt my father." Erya said angrily, holding the hem of her clothes with her hands, feeling a little uneasy.


    Hearing this, Meng Jun glanced at her, and asked in a flat tone: "You can get justice if you inquire about it. I can''t do it, so how can you do it?"


    Being cautious is easier said than done.


    Er Ya choked when she heard that, she also knew that she couldn''t beat those rich people, but the more this happened, the more unconvinced she felt.


    She clenched her fists and said to Meng Jun: "If you can''t do it, you can''t do it, but don''t underestimate people. I can''t take revenge now. I can remember his name. I will seek revenge from him when I grow up and be promising." .¡±


    After hearing these words, Meng Jun took another look at Erya, seeing her fierce appearance, and continued to eat buns as soon as he opened his eyes.


    Being so aggressive at a young age, she will be a troublemaker in the future, telling her is what hurt her.


    He didn''t speak, Erya thought he was looking down on her, so she blushed and shouted at him: "If you don''t say it, don''t say it, I can find out myself."


    After finishing speaking, he ran away angrily.


    Meng Jun didn''t take it to heart either. After eating the buns in two or three bites, he jumped off the wall and continued to look for clues.


    ¡­


    It was time to buy grain and dispense medicine, and it was too late for the whole family to pack up and get on the carriage.


    On the street, there are many patrolling red-robed policemen and Zhao family''s guards.


    Mu Kuan is driving a carriage,


    In the carriage, Erya hugged her younger sister in low spirits, while Xiao Li fell asleep on her mother''s lap.


    Liu Zhihua was reluctant to open the curtains to watch secretly, and muttered in a low voice: "I don''t know if Qiusheng and the others will be affected. If this is brought back, it will definitely delay the class, but if the bad guys find out Qiusheng''s identity, will there be any danger?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi also looked a little worried when he heard that, and said, "If not, let''s take all the children back. Delays will be delays. It''s scary to be worried."


    Hearing this, Liu Zhihua sighed, looked at her sister apologetically and said, "Xiuhua, I''m really sorry, because your family has been affected by our affairs again, why don''t you bring Qiusheng and Cheng''er back soon."


    "It''s all the family saying what to do." Xiuhua grabbed her sister''s hand and patted her hand, smiled and nodded in response and said: "Listen to my sister, let Cheng''er''s father come to pick up the children later."


    Mu Kuan outside the carriage also responded when he heard this: "Okay."


    "Thanks for your hard work, brother-in-law, you have been working so hard these two days." Liu Zhihua''s tone was full of gratitude.


    Mu Kuan hurriedly laughed when he heard this, "Sister, it''s a family that doesn''t like to say these things."


    He ran a boat to do business and met all kinds of guests from south to north, so he developed an easy-going and cheerful temperament. In his eyes, these trivial things are not worth mentioning.


    "Hey, why are there so many traffic jams today?"


    "I heard that some officials are investigating fugitives..."


    Accompanied by more and more voices, Mu Kuan also looked worriedly at the increasingly crowded road.


    It was approaching noon, and there were more and more small businesses and hawkers on the road. There was a road card in front, and several officials with swords and red robes were checking everyone''s paperwork.


    The carriage driven by Mu Kuan could only move forward slowly with the crowd.


    "It''s sunburned, when will it be checked?"


    "I''m going to see a doctor in Ancheng today, so I''m going to die if I stay in this way! Can you hurry up..."


    The sun was getting hotter and hotter, and the crowd outside the carriage was crowded, everyone was sweating profusely from the sun, and shouted dissatisfiedly.


    Although the Wang family in the carriage were better than them, they were not comfortable. There were too many people in the carriage, and the sun was shining in the carriage, which made the carriage a bit stuffy, and Erya felt a little upset in her stomach.


    Hastily opened the curtains to ventilate, looking at the dense crowd outside the carriage, she couldn''t help being curious.


    At this time, whispers came from the crowd.


    "I heard that something happened to Zhao''s family yesterday. I heard that someone died. I guess the officials are looking into this."


    "Hey, don''t dare to say this nonsense, be careful that Second Master Zhao will tie you up and take you to his house to be beaten."


    "My aunt''s son delivered food to their house. I went there this morning and saw Wu Zuo doing an autopsy, and I heard that the best doctors in the town went to Zhao''s house. There is nothing good about Mr. Zhao''s body. , I was scratched by some evil spirit, and the wound could not be healed with medicine..."


    Bai Miaomiao immediately cursed upon hearing this: "Bah, bah, bah! I am a sacred spirit beast, and the wound was obviously scratched by a cat''s paw. Who is such a vicious evil spirit!"


    The petite petite hand patted the cat''s head, signaling it to be quiet.


    A group of people gathered together, and the more you and I talked, the more lively it became.


    "Hey, if something happens to these big people, it''s us ordinary people who are pitiful. Look at the people who are stuck here in this hot day. They must have heatstroke today."


    "The Zhao family has committed many crimes and harmed many people''s lives, and it can be considered that evil will be rewarded with evil."


    "I heard that two guards died, and I think they deserved it! Those evil slaves of the Zhao family never paid for their meals. I watched them ruin a 13-year-old girl performing acrobatics, and a six-year-old boy. Throw it under the wheel of a cart and kill it..."


    Every family has children, and the women have tears in their eyes, and they all shout angrily, "These are utterly devoid of conscience!"


    "This kind of person, even after death, the King of Hades will not spare him lightly!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： behind closed doors

    Chapter 100 behind closed doors


    "Quiet! What''s the noise!"


    A group of people wearing red robes and police uniforms rushed over to clear the street, and everyone who had just talked shut their mouths, and no one wanted to get into trouble.


    "Get out of the way, pull over..."


    Although the road was crowded, everyone still gave way.


    Seeing this, Erya quickly retracted her head and lowered the curtains.


    "Peace yourself girl, sit down with your sister in your arms." Liu Zhihua said.


    Erya put her arms around Jiaojiao, seeing her father and mother looking sour, she couldn''t help asking in a low voice: "Mother, is the Zhao family they''re talking about the rich family that hurt my father?"


    As soon as the words fell, Liu Zhihua quickly reached out and covered Erya''s mouth.


    Erya was taken aback, Liu Zhihua grabbed her ears, and reprimanded in a low voice: "You bastard, the officers and soldiers are still outside, you really want to kill our family."


    Erya bared her teeth in pain, Jiaojiao hurriedly grabbed Mother''s hand, pushed and said, "Mother, don''t pull sister''s ear."


    Liu Zhihua let go, sat back in her original position, looked at the children and said seriously: "From now on, don''t talk nonsense."


    The investigation was already strict, and outsiders talked a lot. If it was involved, it would be hard to tell.


    Erya saw that her mother was so nervous, and she became more and more sure that she was the Zhao family''s injured father.


    "My sister doesn''t hurt~"


    Jiaojiao raised her little hand to rub her sister''s ears, Erya hugged her sister and shook her head, coaxing with a smile: "Mother, don''t use force, sister doesn''t hurt."


    Liu Zhihua didn''t pay attention to them, and lifted the curtain to observe the front. The two people who had just been inspected became six people. The inspection speed increased, and the carriage followed suit.


    "We''ll be there soon, so don''t be nervous." Mu Kuan, who was driving the car, reminded in a low voice.


    Liu Zhihua nodded, and told Erya Jiaojiao again: "You must not make any noise when the officials ask you questions later, do you hear me?"


    Erya hugged Jiaojiao and nodded, "Mom, we understand."


    Jiaojiao also nodded.


    "Don''t worry, Jiaojiao, we cooperated seamlessly last night, those people can''t find us." Bai Miaomiao said.


    Jiaojiao stroked its soft fur and nodded.


    She is not worried, because only Miaomiao knows about spiritual power, those officials should not suspect her as a baby.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked a little nervous when he was approaching for an inspection, and prayed in his heart that he could go home smoothly.


    "Your documents!"


    "Hey, sir, this is a document for all of us."


    Mu Kuan handed over all the documents prepared in advance, and looked at the official with a smile on his face.


    One official inspected the documents, while the other two watched the carriage, and stepped forward to lift the curtain.


    The officer frowned when he saw the crowd in the carriage, "Why are there so many people, what do you do?"


    The children were born differently, the one in the elder''s arms looked like a little girl from a wealthy family, and the couple near the door had black and yellow skin like villagers farming in the countryside, and there was a frail woman. Man, this combination really makes people a little suspicious.


    Liu Zhihua hurriedly explained: "My lord, my boss is sick. We came to the town to see a doctor. This is my younger sister. She is weak and came to show the doctor. The driver outside is my brother-in-law."


    As he spoke, Liu Zhihua picked up the herbal paper bag prepared by the clinic and showed it to her.


    Hearing that the family was sick, the official immediately dropped the curtain in disgust, "Okay, let''s go."


    In this way, the family left the town smoothly.


    ¡­


    For the next two days, the Wang family closed their doors and saw no visitors.


    The members of the Mu family went back on the same day they came back. Mu Kuan was about to go to sea after raising his body. In order to avoid these unprovoked disasters, he directly took his wife and children out.


    It will take half a month to go out to Haishao, and I think there will be nothing wrong when I come back.


    Wang Family,


    Qiusheng was filled with anger when he learned about his father''s injury, but he didn''t say much.


    Locking himself in the room all day to review his homework, he will do his best to prepare for the county examination next month. Only by obtaining the qualification of a child student can he catch up with the government examination next year and strive to be a scholar.


    Become a scholar with fame and fame, so you don''t have to join the army, don''t have to kneel in court, and you can even enter the Imperial College to study. This is the entrance to the road to becoming an official.


    Now that he is in good health and his family is not short of money, the only thing he can do is to study hard to protect his parents, younger siblings from being bullied.


    Main House,


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s health was fine, but Liu Zhihua was worried, so he was bedridden all the time, eating stewed chicken and fish all day long to nourish his body.


    "It''s very hot today."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was wearing a mandarin jacket, sitting cross-legged on the bed and eating fruit.


    Liu Zhihua packed up the replaced clothes again and prepared to take them out for washing.


    "I''ve only worn it for a day, and the clothes are clean, so I don''t need to wash them." Wang Zhuangzhi said.


    "You don''t need to wash, you lie on the bed and rest." Liu Zhihua said without turning her head.


    Wang Zhuangzhi said with a smile, "I used to change clothes every ten days and a half months in the earthen house, but now that I have changed to a new home, I have to change and wash my clothes from the inside to the outside after two days of wearing them. Not only is it tiring, but it also wastes water. "


    "The clothes worn during the illness have to be changed and washed frequently. The filthy smell will be washed away early, so that our family can recover early." After Liu Zhihua finished speaking, she sighed again after thinking of something.


    She turned sideways to the head of the family and said, "Qiusheng has worked so hard these past two days. I''m both happy and worried, afraid that he won''t be able to take it anymore, but no matter what I say, the child says he''s fine. It''s really worrying."


    Hearing this, Wang Zhuangzhi waved his hands and smiled to appease him: "You are worrying too much. Qiusheng cherishes his body more than you do. Every morning, he watches him exercise with a stick in the backyard. Besides, our family has fish and fish these days." With the nourishment of meat, the faces of the whole family are rounder, so what can happen."


    Liu Zhihua was taken aback when she heard that, she dropped her clothes and went to the bedside and asked, "Qiusheng will practice again? I haven''t encountered it once when I wake up in the morning. How do you know?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi choked, raised his hand and scratched his head, and said in a low voice, "Let''s lie on the bed all day and my legs are numb. I will go for a walk in the backyard before dawn, and I happened to bump into Qiusheng once."


    Liu Zhihua''s face turned dark, she threw the clothes to his bedside, and said angrily: "Since you are fine, wash all these clothes today and exercise your muscles and bones."


    Wang Zhuangzhi caught the clothes, smiled mischievously and said, "Look at you, what''s so embarrassing about this trivial matter..."


    Liu Zhihua sat on a chair and poured a glass of water to drink. She was exhausted to serve the big family, thinking that he would have a few days to recuperate and take care of his health. He thought she was meddling in his own business!


    Wang Zhuangzhi had no choice but to get out of bed. Seeing that the children were not in the front yard outside the window, he walked over and hugged the person''s shoulders, and coaxed him in a low voice: "Zhihua, you are doing it for my own good. I am grateful in my heart."


    Liu Zhihua blushed at the old man''s movements, hurriedly slapped his hand away, and said angrily: "It''s broad daylight, be careful not to let the children bump into you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： Official search

    Chapter 101 Official search


    "Then don''t be angry, I''ll wash you some fruit to eat." Wang Zhuangzhi coaxed again.


    Liu Zhihua deliberately put on airs, but her tone was better than before, "Okay, save the fruit for the children to eat, don''t eat it if you are fine."


    "All right, I won''t eat..."


    backyard,


    Xiao Li and Er Ya made a fishing net and studied fish farming in the backyard pond every day. Jiao Jiao and Miao Miao have already planted some herbs in the space to the back mountain.


    Because the planting place is suitable, the herbs grow quite luxuriantly, and she is very happy.


    She and her father only said that the nobleman asked the herbal medicine to be sent to Qing''an Temple. Originally, she would go up the mountain on the day she came back, but her mother forbade her, saying that her father hadn''t recovered well and was lying in bed to recuperate. Allow them to run up the mountain.


    Jiaojiao sneaked to the mountainside once, but failed to meet Liuliu, so she could only wait for her father to recover and go up the mountain to visit together.


    ¡­


    night,


    After finishing her training in the space, Jiaojiao went to the room on the second floor to pick out a silky satin underwear, and then went to soak in the stream to relieve fatigue.


    A Que flew over to help catch the fish in the stream, flapping her wings and flying around, chirping and saying: "Go, go~ Don''t disturb the master to take a bath..."


    In just a few days, the number of fish in the stream has doubled or tripled, and their bright colors have also doubled in size. They are red and orange from the shore.


    The stream water soaked her body, Jiaojiao stretched herself, and soon began to doze off.


    Seeing this, Ah Que flew beside the master and said, "Master, go back to sleep in the room. Ah Que will clean the master every day, and the bedding in the house is clean."


    Jiaojiao rubbed her eyes sleepily, thinking that Miaomiao was still outside, she got up and shook her head and said, "Aque, you go to bed early, I''ll go sleep outside, otherwise it will be bad if my parents find out."


    Although Aque was a little disappointed, but hearing that the master let it go to sleep earlier, and happily circling in the air, the master was concerned about it.


    Jiaojiao left the space, Bai Miaomiao had already occupied the bed and fell asleep.


    She stepped forward and touched Miaomiao''s soft fur. Miaomiao ran to the bamboo forest all day to collect her spiritual energy, which was unsafe and time-consuming. Up to now, her spiritual energy has only recovered 30%, and she can listen to it in the middle of the night these two days It''s snoring.


    After thinking about it, Jiaojiao decided to take out the spiritual grass from the space tomorrow and plant it in a place for Miao Miao to practice. This is safe and convenient, and she can also help it recover its spiritual power earlier.


    Boom boom boom!


    "Open the door¡ª"


    Jiaojiao sensitively heard someone shouting and knocking on the door in the front yard, and it seemed that there were quite a few people.


    Miaomiao also heard the movement, got up from the bed and said to Jiaojiao: "Well, I heard someone knocking on the door."


    "Well, I heard someone knocking on the door too."


    Jiaojiao found a piece of clothing to put on and was about to go out to have a look. Miaomiao stopped her and said, "Jiaojiao, who knows who it is in the middle of the night, I will go out first to find out the wind."


    Jiaojiao nodded when she heard this, and whispered: "Meow, come back after taking a sneak peek, be careful."


    "Okay, Jiaojiao will wait for me in the room."


    After speaking, Miao Miao slipped out.


    Jiaojiao listened to the constant knocking on the front door, Bai Shengsheng''s little face showed a little worry, her father and mother would definitely open the door, what if it was a bad person?


    She hesitated for a moment, but still secretly opened the door and ran out.


    ¡­


    front yard,


    Hearing a knock on the door in the middle of the night, Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua hurriedly got up and got dressed.


    "Who is it in the middle of the night..."


    Liu Zhihua held the oil lamp, Wang Zhuangzhi worriedly picked up the agricultural tools at the door, and the two walked towards the door vigilantly.


    "Who is it?" Wang Zhuangzhi shouted sharply.


    "The government wants the murderer, open the door to search." The official outside the door replied seriously.


    Liu Zhihua was frightened when she heard this, and stammered, "Well, there''s no one searching in the middle of the night, you''re not deceiving people, are you?"


    "So much nonsense, hurry up and open the door! We delayed our errand, be careful to arrest you and enter the cell to eat board!"


    At this time, Jiaojiao ran over holding Miaomiao.


    "Father~Mother~"


    "Oops, sweetheart, why did you escape?" Liu Zhihua put the oil lamp on the side table, stepped forward nervously and hugged him in his arms.


    Wang Zhuangzhi stepped forward to open the door for the officers and soldiers.


    Just as the door opened, a group of officials pushed him away and rushed in.


    "Everyone stands still and is not allowed to move, others enter the house to search!"


    Seeing this, Wang Zhuangzhi hurried over to protect his wife and children behind him. Thinking of the three children in the backyard, he told Zhihua to take care of Jiaojiao, and he hurriedly followed the officers and soldiers to the back.


    "Didn''t I tell you to stand still? Why are you running!" An official sent an angry push to Wang Zhuangzhi.


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t dare to offend, he cupped his fists and said with a smile: "Master, there are still a few children living in the backyard, I''m afraid they will be frightened."


    "Go, go, don''t obstruct the search!" The officer pushed and shoved again.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was pushed and staggered.


    Jiaojiao pursed her lips, looked at the official servant angrily, and directly used her spiritual power to shake that person out.


    "what-"


    The man flew two meters away, fell to the ground with a bang, and clutched his chest, with a smear of blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, looked around in fear, and shouted in horror: "There is a ghost!"


    Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi were taken aback by this scene, and hurriedly looked around to see who it was.


    Seeing this, other officials pulled out their swords and looked around vigilantly, "Who!"


    The leader heard the commotion here, and led others to run out again, shouting with a gloomy and serious face, "What''s going on?"


    An officer clasped his fists and reported: "Report, an unknown person attacked just now, and directly shook him two meters away. This shows that this person has extremely deep internal strength, and he should have committed the attack while hiding nearby."


    As soon as the leading man heard this, he immediately ordered: "Take the courtyard as the center, and the others go to search nearby for me!"


    "Yes!"


    Most of the officials withdrew immediately, while the others were still looking from room to room.


    The movement was so loud that the children were all woken up.


    Qiu Sheng was only wearing his underwear, holding Xiao Li in his arms who was still drowsy, while Er Ya watched angrily as those people rummaged through the things in her room.


    "Everyone in the house brought to the front yard, I have something to ask." The leading man ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The Wang family was taken to the front yard.


    Wang Zhuangzhi embraced the children with big arms to protect them, while Liu Zhihua hugged Jiaojiao.


    The leading man looked at their family, and asked in a cold voice: "My men were just attacked by surprise, but what did you do?"


    Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi shook their heads when they heard this, and Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly explained: "My lord, we are just ordinary peasants, so it has nothing to do with us if we know any martial arts!"


    Liu Zhihua also explained: "Master, we were standing here just now, and the surrounding officials can testify that we have never done it before."


    The leader snorted softly. He naturally knew that they didn''t have the ability, but the search was exhausted these days, and the murderer could not be found anywhere. Who made them unlucky to run into each other.


    was about to ask someone to take down this family,


    Suddenly, his chest hurt, and the next second, he flew out!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： night talk

    Chapter 102 Night talk


    "head!"


    The officials were so frightened that they drew their swords one after another, and several people hurried forward to help the people on the ground. The leading man held his chest and coughed in pain, with a smear of blood dripping from the corner of his mouth.


    "Head, are you okay!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi was terrified by this scene, and took a few steps back to protect the children.


    Liu Zhihua also hugged Jiaojiao tightly in fright, and coaxed in a low voice: "Don''t be afraid, baby..."


    Jiaojiao''s **** eyes stared at the leader. It was obviously a small face that was as white and waxy as the day, but his mood fluctuated greatly when he looked carefully.


    This villain is full of blood, filthy and corrupt. When he looked at his parents just now, his whole body was full of evil killing intent. Naturally, she wanted to punish him.


    If he dared to hurt his parents again, she would kill him.


    The body of the underground leader shivered. Thinking of the terrible power just now, his eyes were full of fear and he looked for the murderer everywhere. He clutched his chest and pulled out the knife enduring the pain. With the support of his subordinates, he staggered up and shouted weakly: " Some people were left to continue the search, and the rest escorted me back to the town."


    "Yes, boss..."


    Some of the officials were withdrawn, and the rest of the officials were panic-stricken. They were afraid that they would hurt themselves again, and they didn''t care about the Wang family at all. They all cursed angrily: "What kind of **** work, if the second master is not awake, who will know who the murderer is?" , when will this search end..."


    "Okay, okay, there is no murderer in this old, weak, sick and disabled family, get out!"


    A group of people left cursing.


    The courtyard was a mess trampled by them, the doors of each room were wide open, and the bedding was thrown to the ground.


    Erya ran over to look around, and said angrily: "They deserve to be possessed by ghosts, let''s see what kind of mess they have made the house!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi ran to close the gate first, looking at the messy yard, but he was worried about other things in his heart, and said to the children: "Don''t talk too much, be careful if you catch a cold in the middle of the night, go into the house and go to sleep, and clean up tomorrow .¡±


    Erya''s face was full of anger, Qiu Sheng patted his younger sister reassuringly and said, "Erya listens to daddy, take younger sister back to bed earlier."


    Erya thought of the little sister after hearing this, and ran to the mother''s side and raised her hands to hug Jiaojiao, "Mother, let me hug the little sister."


    Liu Zhihua looked at the mess in the new courtyard, how could he sleep well if he didn''t clean it up, so he handed the baby in his arms to Erya, and said to the children: "Okay, you all go to sleep."


    "Well, I see, Jiaojiao and sister go back to sleep..."


    The children were sent away.


    Looking at the messy yard, Liu Zhihua sighed and said bad luck, took the oil lamp and started to tidy it up.


    At this end, Wang Zhuangzhi squatted down at some point, holding his head in his hands, very worried.


    Liu Zhihua saw this scene as soon as she turned her head, she was so frightened that she put down what she was doing, walked over and asked worriedly, "Master, what''s wrong with you? Did that person hit you on the head just now?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi shook his head, put down his hands and his rough face was a little worried, hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and said: "His mother, I will go to the town to talk to Yingniang tomorrow, you can take the children and follow Yingniang to Ancheng to hide, if you don''t want to Live in someone else''s house, we can live in a hotel if we have money, I, "


    "I dont go!"


    Before Wang Zhuangzhi could finish his sentence, Liu Zhihua interrupted him with a frown.


    Wang Zhuangzhi put his hands on his forehead, sighed sadly, and explained: "Catcher Meng told us to hide for a while, but when we go home, the officials can find them. Just now I heard that the second master Zhao has not woken up yet. The injury must be serious, and I have a grievance with him, the murderer will not be arrested for a day, and he might take revenge on me when he wakes up, and the situation is very dangerous now."


    Afraid that people would not listen, Wang Zhuangzhi persuaded again: "You and I don''t care, but the four children are worried and worried, it''s pitiful, we can''t hurt them."


    Liu Zhihua''s eyes were red when she heard that, the house is not hot yet, isn''t it a joke for the whole family to move to someone else under pretext?


    Seeing the end of the good day, it happened to be ruined like this.


    Liu Zhihua raised her fist and thumped Wang Zhuangzhi''s body, crying angrily, "You said you were meddling in your own business, your good life was messed up, my brother-in-law''s family went out to escape, Cheng''er Qiusheng couldn''t learn Now, if something happens to the kids, I won''t live anymore!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi clenched his fists in pain, lowered his head and let the lady beat him.


    His eyes are red, and the intestines of regret in his heart are green. It is he who should not meddle in other people''s business. He managed to live a good life, but now he is in danger again...


    After venting for a while, Liu Zhihua looked at the head of the family holding her head, sighed and wiped her tears silently to clean up the house.


    She really used her strength for the first punch, but afterward it was all push and push, so why didn''t she feel sorry for the head of the family, but she was about to collapse after all these pressures.


    Ancheng is famous for its prosperity. They are not familiar with the place and the distance is far away.


    "Zhihua, why don''t I go find my mother,"


    Hearing what the head said, Liu Zhihua turned around abruptly, clenched her fists and said, "Then the Zhao family dared to bully us ordinary people because of their wealth and power. Your mother is a country old woman. She has no power or power. It''s because your brothers know some rich businessmen, no matter how rich a businessman is, they can''t beat officials, unless there are people who are more powerful than the Zhao family to rely on, but those people are not something we ordinary people can climb."


    Wang Zhuangzhi clenched his fists tightly, mist formed in his red eyes, and suddenly he raised his hand and slapped himself hard.


    There was a "snap", strong and loud.


    "What are you doing!"


    Crying, Liu Zhihua stepped forward and grabbed his hand, choked up and said: "It''s not that I haven''t reached that point yet, if it really reaches that point, I will listen to you, don''t belittle my body anymore..."


    "I''m sorry for you..."


    Secondary hospital,


    In the room on the far left, Qiu Sheng didn''t sleep. He vaguely heard the noise in the front yard. He was worried but knew he couldn''t help, so he grabbed the quilt tightly with both hands and closed his eyes to urge himself to sleep. I have the energy to read every day.


    Xiao Li is so heartless that he can still hear slight snoring while sleeping.


    In Erya¡¯s room on the right,


    Under the comfort of Jiaojiao''s spiritual power, Erya has already fallen into a sweet dreamland.


    Jiaojiao sat on the edge of the bed with the cat in her arms, pursed her lips worriedly and looked towards the direction of the window.


    She has sensitive ears, and the front yard is not very far from here. She heard the cries of parents and all the conversations, verbatim.


    The family has money to buy a new big yard, and their life is good, but now they encounter difficulties again.


    Those bad people who are officials will bully parents. Officials have high yards, and they are protected by servants and officials with knives. She can use spiritual power to teach those people, but parents will still be worried and cry secretly.


    She cannot say spiritual things.


    I thought about what my mother said about finding a big person to back me up as a backer, but where should she find it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： title question

    Chapter 103 Salutation Questions


    Bai Miaomiao hugged Bai Miaomiao with a worried face, and asked in a low voice: "Miaomiao, do you know where there is a big shot?"


    Bai Miaomiao choked when she heard that, she was far away in the sky, but close in front of her eyes.


    It hates that boy, and doesn''t want Jiaojiao to beg him.


    But there are no big figures right now, such a small place is rare in a hundred years, and finding a reliable backer is even more difficult than finding a spiritual bamboo forest.


    Hearing that Miaomiao didn''t speak, Jiaojiao thought it didn''t know either, so she let out a small sigh of disappointment.


    Bai Miaomiao scratched her cheek with her paws, seeing that Jiaojiao was unhappy, after thinking about it, although that boy did a lot of evil to him, but these days he seems to be treating Jiaojiao pretty well...


    Forget it, for Jiaojiao''s sake, it meowed meow!


    "Jiaojiao, in fact, the boy on the mountain is a high-ranking official. I sneaked into the bamboo forest to practice once, and secretly saw him playing chess with a general in armor. The man called him the national teacher. According to the book, the national teacher is People around the human emperor."


    After Bai Miaomiao finished speaking, Jiaojiao was stunned.


    National Division?


    She seems to have heard it somewhere.


    "Jiaojiao, although I''m telling you the truth, you can''t reveal your secrets in front of him. People''s hearts are separated from their belly. These people''s thoughts are ever-changing. That young man is even more vengeful. If he knows that you will take revenge for this purpose You are like playing monkeys, appointed to be more ruthless than the Zhao family." Bai Miaomiao instructed earnestly.


    When Jiaojiao heard this, she shrank her neck and asked in disbelief: "Meow, Liuliu looks very kind, so she shouldn''t be those bad guys."


    "What Liuliu! Men and women can''t get close. How can Jiaojiao call him such an intimate name? In the future, he is not allowed to call him Liuliu. He is so big and shameless to call Jiaojiao baby. I disagree, Jiaojiao You must not¡­¡±


    Bai Miaomiao frowned, and Jiaojiao scratched her head with her hands, not understanding why people couldn''t be called that.


    In the eyes of a little ginseng spirit, the name is just a title, just like when it was still growing in the soil, it was also called the **** grass, earth essence, goblin, wrinkled face red, yellow ginseng and so on.


    Became Jiaojiao, Guaibao, Xinganbao, and Xiaomei are also called a lot of names. Liuliu casually called Baobao. Although she thought the name was a bit strange, she thought there was nothing wrong with it.


    And she called Liuliu to imitate him, but she just thought it was easy to remember, not for other reasons.


    "Jiaojiao, you have to listen to Ben Miao in human beings, I will not harm you..." Bai Miaomiao muttered earnestly.


    Jiaojiao was afraid of noise, she rubbed her ears and nodded obediently, and said softly: "Okay~ I will talk to Liuliu next time I see him, let him change his name, and I will change my name too."


    Bai Miaomiao is confused, can he change his name? But thinking that Jiaojiao would listen to him, he lifted his chin and said happily: "When Jiaojiao brings Benmiao, Benmiao will guard you."


    "Good~"


    ¡­


    The next day,


    Erya got up, only to find that the front and rear yards had returned to their original state. She rubbed her eyes. If she didn''t remember that an official sent in last night, she almost thought it was a dream.


    In the main house in the front yard, there was a faint sound of snoring.


    "It''s already dawn, mother hasn''t cooked yet, I''m so hungry." Xiao Li shook his elder brother''s hand.


    After hearing this, Qiusheng hurriedly made a "shh" gesture to his younger siblings.


    Leading his younger siblings to the second courtyard, he said in a low voice, "My parents cleaned the yard last night and didn''t sleep. They are too tired and need to rest. Be obedient and don''t disturb your parents."


    Jiaojiao obediently nodded and said, "Okay~"


    "Brother, we know." Er Ya also felt sorry for her parents when she heard that.


    "Um, I don''t talk." Xiao Li covered his mouth and nodded vigorously.


    Qiu Sheng saw how cooperative they were, with a smile on their delicate faces, and patted their little heads and boasted, "They are all good."


    The kitchen is in the second courtyard, so you can cook lightly so as not to disturb the sleeping parents in the front yard.


    Qiu Sheng rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen, and methodically started to light a fire and boil water.


    Erya helped to wash the vegetables, Xiao Li carried firewood with all his strength, and Jiaojiao secretly put a few spirit whiskers into the water tank.


    Everyone didn''t sleep well last night, so we have to make up for it today.


    ¡­


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua fell asleep at dawn. They wanted to take a nap for a while, but they never wanted to fall asleep directly.


    Waking up, the sun has already come in through the window.


    "Hey! Why did I fall asleep all of a sudden, whoops, the kids must be starving."


    Liu Zhihua rubbed her swollen head, her face was haggard, her eyes were slightly swollen, she got up quickly and ran to the kitchen.


    "You run slowly, the children are hungry and there are snacks in the room, so they won''t be hungry." Wang Zhuangzhi shouted.


    Liu Zhihua responded: "Understood, you can sleep a little longer, and I will call you when breakfast is ready."


    Wang Zhuangzhi couldn''t sleep well, he also put on a coat and got up, his bloodshot eyes were black and blue, his mouth was red and peeled, he should be on fire.


    After getting off the ground, go straight outside. At this time, it is time to feed the horses.


    Last night, I didn''t discuss with my wife a good solution. I don''t know what to do today. Let''s feed the horse first, and I will definitely use a carriage for travel.


    this end,


    Qiusheng cooked vegetables and egg soup for his younger siblings, and ate cornmeal pancakes and red meat.


    Cornmeal pancakes are what my mother left over from yesterday. Red meat is sandwiched between lean meat and fat meat. Seasoning spices are put in and steamed out in a bowl.


    This is a delicacy made by the teacher of the school for the master. He was lucky enough to taste a piece that was very delicious.


    Didn''t come to fruition, what he wanted to do was very successful, the younger siblings ate deliciously, and there were a few pieces left in the pot for parents to keep.


    The younger brothers and sisters ran to the backyard to play, and Qiu Sheng bent down and squatted to add firewood to the stove, for fear that the rice in the pot would be cold, but the firewood inside the small stove was clogged, and it was very difficult to put a firewood in.


    At this time, Liu Zhihua hurried in.


    "Oh, Qiusheng, why are you running into the kitchen, get out, mother..."


    Qiusheng saw that his mother was up, so he put down the firewood and got up.


    Liu Zhihua picked up her clothes neatly, and stuffed the firewood into it in two or three strokes.


    "Mom, I made breakfast for my younger brothers and sisters, and the pot is for you and dad." Qiu Sheng pointed to the steaming pot and steamer and said.


    "Has Qiusheng already made breakfast?" Liu Zhihua lifted the lid of the pot in surprise and joy, and the delicious smell of meat came to her face, and what caught her eyes was a bowl of tender and juicy meat in the middle of the yellow corn tortillas Block, the fragrance is emitted from here.


    "Hey, this meat is really good. Mom has never seen it done like this."


    Liu Zhihua originally didn¡¯t have much appetite because of what happened last night, but when she saw the piece of meat, her mouth was drooling unconsciously, and even smelling the smell of the meat, she felt that the big piece of meat was greedy.


    "Mother, this is the stomach-protecting soup made by the teacher of the school for the master. It is said that it can invigorate the spleen and stomach, promote body fluid and nourish yin. Eating more on weekdays is good for your health." Qiu Sheng said as he took the bowl and chopsticks and handed it to his mother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： National Division

    Chapter 104 National Teacher


    Liu Zhihua took the bowl and chopsticks and smiled, "No wonder, it turns out that learned people eat it, and it smells delicious."


    Curious and looking forward to it, Liu Zhihua stretched out his chopsticks to pick up a piece and tasted it.


    The moment she put it in her mouth, her eyes lit up immediately, it was soft and chewy, and it was so delicious to eat.


    "Sure enough, educated people can eat it. It''s not greasy to eat like this, but it''s easy to digest. It''s really delicious. I''m really smart when I learn it in Qiusheng. Another day, I will learn how to cook with you, and I will make it for you when the time comes." eat."


    Liu Zhihua was very popular, so he picked up the cornbread and chewed it.


    Qiu Sheng had a gentle face. The food he cooked was liked by his family, and he felt satisfied spontaneously. He explained with a smile, "Mother, the method is simple, and you will learn it as soon as you learn it."


    After finishing speaking, Qiu Sheng looked around the yard, but his father hadn''t come back yet.


    "Mom, I''m going to call Dad."


    Liu Zhihua remembered being the head of the family, and quickly put down her chopsticks and said: "Oh, look at these pieces of meat, I am so fragrant, I have forgotten about your father, mother, go."


    "Mother, eat it while it''s hot, I''ll go."


    As he spoke, Qiu Sheng walked out the door.


    ¡­


    After breakfast, Liu Zhihua felt better after eating and drinking. After a while, she couldn''t open her eyelids from drowsiness. She couldn''t hold on anymore and went back to the room to catch up on sleep.


    After breakfast, although Wang Zhuangzhi felt a little drowsy, he had no intention of falling asleep at all.


    After washing his face with clean water, he found hunting bows and arrows, and wiped some rusty arrowheads with hay ridges.


    In case of danger, his treasures may be very useful at critical moments.


    at the same time,


    Second into the courtyard.


    Jiaojiao took advantage of her elder sister and younger brother playing in the backyard, she ran to her elder brother''s room and poked her head to look at the elder brother who was reading in the room.


    Woke up this morning, Jiaojiao remembered where she had heard of the national teacher, and mentioned it in the book that her elder brother told her when she was still in the earthen house.


    She couldn''t hide something in her heart, and she wanted to come over to inquire a long time ago, but her eldest brother was too busy making breakfast.


    Qiu Sheng stared at the content of the book carefully and memorized it silently. When he was turning the pages of the book, he suddenly saw his sister at the door from the corner of his eye.


    He was a little surprised, and then his face softened, he put down his book, got up and said softly: "Jiaojiao, do you have something to do with elder brother?"


    Jiaojiao nodded and walked in, her **** eyes were watery, and she asked softly, "Brother, is the story book of the national teacher last time there?"


    National Division?


    Qiu Sheng was taken aback for a moment, and after thinking about it carefully, he remembered that it was the script that he had copied for Shusi back then.


    He sold that script for two taels of silver. Even today, when I think of it, I am very grateful to the nobleman who bought his script.


    Qiu Sheng looked at the soft little girl, walked over, bent down and squatted down with a smile and asked, "Jiaojiao, that big brother copied the book, and the copied booklet was sold, why did you suddenly think of that book?"


    Jiaojiao heard that the little hand was scratching her head, she looked at her elder brother expectantly and said, "Well, elder brother, Jiaojiao still wants to hear the story of the national teacher."


    She wanted to know what the national teacher does, and wanted to know more about Liuliu, Miao Miao said: This is called knowing yourself and the enemy, and you can win a hundred battles without danger.


    The little girl wanted to hear it, but Qiu Sheng still had some impressions of the story, so he hugged Jiaojiao to the bench, poured another glass of water, and after sitting down, recalled the story and began to tell it.


    "In the thirty-sixth year of the state of Jin, a great disaster occurred. The locusts passed through the territory and no grass grew, and the plague broke out everywhere, and the people suffered unspeakably. At this time, a young celestial master appeared. He was only twelve years old. With clouds covering hands and rain, the disaster was resolved in just a few days, and the emperor specially canonized him as a national teacher, and the world has been peaceful since then, and everything is peaceful."


    "The national teacher knows astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom. He escorted the Jin country all the way. In three years, the Jin country surpassed the neighboring country Chu and became a powerful country. Since then, the country has become rich and the people are strong. The national teacher is loved by the emperor and the people Admiration and love, some people even built a body for him, and there was an endless stream of people who came to worship..."


    According to Qiusheng, the national teacher became more and more admired by people. Although his fame surpassed that of the emperor, the emperor still admired and promoted him. The ending of the story of Huabenzi is always good.


    Jiaojiao listened with great interest, but Bai Miaomiao came in at some point and grabbed her.


    "Jiaojiao, I also learned a lot of ways to read people from my master. Most of these books about human beings are fake."


    Miaomiao analyzed it for Jiaojiao very seriously. Although the young man¡¯s food and clothing are top-grade, and there are hidden guards to serve him, it is forced to follow him for half a month. Whenever he goes to the backyard to follow the monk By chanting, you can listen to him and the host joking about atonement.


    At that time, it still wondered if the young man had committed some crimes. The monastery was full of gossips, just wanting to expose him, but no one in the monastery, whether monks or servants, dared to talk about him.


    In short, this person is full of fog. Hearing the story of Brother Jiaojiao just now, Miaomiao suddenly realized that he was doing things for the emperor, but he was more famous than the emperor. He must have been sent here because he was disgusted by the emperor.


    "Jiaojiao, if that young man was favored by the emperor as the book said, how could he be trapped in the temple to practice, kneeling in front of the Buddha with those monks all day long to recite sutras and repent? There are endless official documents to read, but he is so leisurely, maybe the title of national teacher must have a picture title."


    Jiaojiao tilted her head and listened carefully. She probably understood what Miaomiao said, and thought it made sense. Well, Liuliu is also quite pitiful.


    "Why is this kitten meowing all the time? Is it hungry?" Qiu Sheng looked soft and bent down to pick up the kitten next to the little sister''s leg.


    Bai Miaomiao Zheng was talking about business, when suddenly being picked up in the air like this, it meowed again helplessly.


    Brother, I am not hungry.


    How could Qiusheng understand its words? He raised his hand and stroked its soft fur, feeling that this cat is very cute.


    "Brother, I have fed Miaomiao, she is not hungry." Jiaojiao replied for Miaomiao.


    Qiusheng stroked the cat and returned it to the younger sister, then touched Jiaojiao''s hair with a smile and coaxed: "After Jiaojiao finished listening to the story, she went out to play with the cat for a while. Big brother needs to study hard and strive for a better life." Get a good grade in the exam next month."


    "Okay~ Jiaojiao won''t disturb big brother''s study."


    Jiaojiao happily walked out with the cat in her arms.


    "Jiaojiao, humans often say that a lean camel is bigger than a horse. Although the national teacher has a false name, he is the person who works next to the emperor after all. He will definitely be able to calm down the bad guys in the town." Miaomiao analyzed again.


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently, "Well, when we go up the mountain to discuss with Liuliu, it happens that the treasure I promised him hasn''t been given yet."


    Jiaojiao walked towards the backyard with Miaomiao in her arms, thinking about how to get her parents to go up the mountain, when she suddenly heard a knock on the door in the front yard.


    The knock on the door this time was very gentle, not as hurried as yesterday.


    Wang Zhuangzhi, who was cleaning things up in the front yard, was taken aback, his eyes tightened, and his expression became tense, thinking that the officials had come again.


    He pursed his lips as if he didn''t hear the knock on the door, and subconsciously hid the bow and arrow in the flowers, covered it with grass again, and was about to go back to the house and call his wife to take the children to the back door to hide first.


    At this time, a clear female voice came from outside the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： passer-by

    Chapter 105 Passerby


    "Excuse me, is the Lord''s house there? We are pilgrims going up the mountain. We pass by here and want to ask for a bowl of water. Thank you."


    Hearing that they were just passing pilgrims, Wang Zhuangzhi heaved a sigh of relief, "Huh~"


    He wiped the sweat from his brow before walking to the door to open it.


    Jiaojiao heard the movement and had already walked over, looking at the visitor curiously.


    After the door opened, a fourteen or fifteen-year-old woman stood at the door.


    The woman wore double buns, and she looked delicate and honest. A mole on her mouth and a sweet smile made her round face a little more festive. She was wearing a dark blue skirt, and her not-so-slender body made her shoulders appear A little round, but it doesn''t prevent her from being kind and cute.


    "Master, is it convenient for us to enter the house to ask for water?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi glanced at the little maid, and then at the magnificent carriage behind her.


    Pulling the cart are two high-quality black-maned horses, strong and powerful, very imposing. The carriages are large and exquisite, with golden silk nanmu and fine brocade silk tassels, and the wooden windows are carved with patterned totems that have never been seen before.


    This looks like a person who is either rich or expensive.


    It¡¯s an eventful time now, although he doesn¡¯t want to have too much entanglement with strangers, but this person in front of him is not suitable to offend, so Wang Zhuangzhi clasped his fists and said politely: ¡°The farmer¡¯s family has never had any tea. If you don¡¯t mind, there is enough water in the mountain spring.¡±


    "Our lady will not dislike her, thank you for the host''s consent, I will go and ask our lady to come down."


    As he spoke, the magpie happily ran towards the carriage, muttering and explaining something to the carriage.


    After a while, a girl in white clothes wearing a veiled hat was helped down by her mother-in-law.


    "Miss Si, please pay attention to your feet, don''t bump into them."


    "Mommy, it''s all right."


    Nurse Zhao was dressed in a navy blue brocade dress, with two golden gold hairpins stuck in her hair. Her brows were a bit solemn, she supported her own lady, and looked at the Wang family''s house openly and squarely.


    Compared to the farmhouses they passed by before, it was much better, Miss Fourth had a place to rest.


    She straightened her back and saw that Wang Zhuangzhi was covered in dust at the door, and his temperament did not look like the master''s, so she thought she was a servant of this family, so she waved to Wang Zhuangzhi and said: "Then who, hurry up."


    Before the master was notified, Fourth Miss suddenly coughed lightly.


    Nurse Zhao frowned, supported the young lady and asked in a low voice: "Miss, I didn''t hear coughing on the way just now, so what''s wrong?"


    "Never."


    Rong Qingyan stopped in her tracks, her face was covered by a veil, but her figure was slender, and her clear and pleasant voice was even rarer.


    "Nurse, don''t forget that you are here to ask for water." The woman said in an inarticulate voice.


    After hearing this, Nanny Zhao knew that Miss was annoyed by her actions just now, she bowed her head back half a step and said, "Yes, this old slave has overstepped the rules."


    I am used to commanding in the mansion on weekdays, and the habit of following the lady out has not changed. It was a subconscious behavior just now, but I forgot that these common people don''t know the identity of the lady at all.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at this family with a lot of attention, sighed and shook his head in his heart, hoping to send them away soon.


    At this time, Rong Qingyan stepped forward, nodded and said to Wang Zhuangzhi: "Master, I want to ask for a bowl of water when I pass by here. Excuse me."


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t want to cause trouble, so he hurriedly invited and said, "Nothing, please come in, my lord."


    A group of people walked in, Jiaojiao looked at them carefully.


    Seeing that there was no bad breath on them, they called out "Father."


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw that he was a sweetheart, he hurriedly walked forward with a smile and picked him up, looked at the people behind his father with a puzzled look, and asked in a waxy voice: "Father, what do they do? Why are they still covering their faces?" .¡±


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard about it, and was afraid that his daughter''s words and deeds would offend those people, so he hugged his daughter and said to the nobleman behind him: "My little girl is young and ignorant, please forgive me."


    Liu Zhihua came out after hearing the commotion, and unfortunately, she heard what the head of the house said, and she was immediately unhappy, and she couldn''t hear others saying anything bad.


    While looking at the outsiders who broke in, he walked over and said dissatisfiedly: "My family is very cute and well-behaved. Look at what your father said."


    Liu Zhihua took the daughter from Wang Zhuangzhi''s arms, snorted angrily, and carried her directly back to the house.


    The face covered by the veiled hat was full of emotions, but she hesitated to speak. She didn''t speak in time just now, because she was completely dazzled by the charming girl just now.


    The girl''s eyebrows are eight or nine points similar to the portrait of a girl hanging in her grandmother''s room.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was worrying about how to explain it, and Zhao Mama at the side looked cold, and said bluntly: "Do you know what kind of status my lady is, she is polite to you, how dare you be so rude, you are so rude in the countryside. People are really savage."


    Although Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t know who they were, he knew it wasn''t easy to mess with such an arrogant tone.


    If this was the past, he naturally couldn''t let them belittle him like this, but after these two days, he was really exhausted and didn''t want to cause trouble again.


    "People in the countryside don''t understand the rules, so please don''t care about it, nobles. Please sit in the yard for a while, and then go to serve water."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Zhuangzhi hurried to the kitchen, thinking only of getting rid of this group of people as soon as possible.


    "The apology is not half-sincere, if you are not sincere, please don''t add anything to the water." Zhao Mama guessed dissatisfiedly.


    Rong Qingyan didn''t speak, and the magpie beside her could tell that Miss Fourth was angry.


    Looking at Zhao Momo who was still aggrieved, Magpie hurriedly pulled Zhao Momo, and reminded in a low voice: "Mommy, the masters are also ignorant, and they didn''t mean to be unreasonable to Miss."


    "Magpie, as Miss Fourth''s personal maid, you actually dare to help outsiders."


    "Mother Zhao."


    Rong Qingyan yelled with her surname this time.


    Mother Zhao knew what the young lady wanted to say, frowned and explained: "Miss Si, this old slave is doing it for your own good. Before leaving, the old lady reminded me to never let you be wronged. That woman was so helpless just now. Li pointed at Miss, why are we angry with her?"


    "When traveling outside, it is safest not to reveal your identity. If you make oaths everywhere, I will be ordered to return to the capital."


    Rong Qingyan''s clear and light voice made Zhao Mama speechless, she shuddered, and hurriedly plopped down on the ground and lowered her head to admit her mistake: "It''s the old slave who is stupid, Fourth Miss, please forgive me."


    Rong Qingyan sat down with the support of her personal maid, Xi Que, and didn''t look at the person kneeling on the ground.


    Since he came out of the old lady''s house, he has become more and more presumptuous these days.


    It is also good for long-term memory.


    Seeing that the young lady didn''t call her up for a long time, Grandma Zhao in the underground dragged her clothes in embarrassment. She used to serve by the old lady''s side, and no one dared to teach her this. Fourth Miss was very satisfied with her arrangement.


    But it was because of her outspoken and wrong words the day before yesterday that caused the sixth son to leave without warning, and the fourth young lady was sullen for a whole day.


    I''m going back to Beijing soon, in order to avoid Miss Fourth returning to Beijing to complain to the old lady, she had no choice but to comply with Miss Fourth''s request and go up the mountain to burn incense under the surveillance of the guards.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： go to Buddha

    Chapter 106 Go to Buddha


    at the same time,


    Liu Zhihua was lying on the window, eavesdropping on the outside with ears pricked up and tiptoes.


    Jiaojiao followed behind Mother, looked at the strange posture, and asked in a waxy voice: "Mother, what are you doing?"


    Liu Zhihua shushed, and then replied in a low voice: "Mother, listen to what those people are going to do, are they bad guys or liars?"


    Liu Zhihua paid all her attention to the movement outside, Jiaojiao was so curious that she ran to the door and opened a small crack to have a look.


    Seeing an old lady kneeling in the yard, her expression seemed to be very afraid of the person in front of her, and she looked at the person in the veiled hat curiously.


    Rong Qingyan sensed a fiery gaze, after careful searching, she finally landed in the room behind her.


    It''s a pity that I can''t see anything.


    Thinking of the girl she met just now, she shook her head to comfort herself. There are too many people who look alike in the world, and it is purely a coincidence.


    Rong Qingyan sat upright, with a dignified manner, and the little maid behind her was massaging her shoulders.


    "Miss, don''t be angry, your neck is stiff from the long journey, and the servants loosen your muscles and bones..."


    While the magpie was talking, Wang Zhuangzhi walked over from a distance carrying several bowls of water in a wide wooden box.


    "My lord, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "Thank you, Master." Rong Qingyan stood up politely.


    Seeing how polite this rich lady is, Wang Zhuangzhi said with a casual smile: "Water is not worth much, if it is not enough, there is more."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Zhuangzhi secretly looked at the woman kneeling on the ground. The rich family has many rules, so he looked away and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Nurse Zhao lowered her head, her face was blushing and burning, she had never been so ashamed before.


    Rong Qingyan picked up the water to moisten her throat, and said calmly: "Mommy, get up, what are you doing kneeling."


    Upon hearing this, Nanny Zhao hurriedly stood up, and replied: "Yes, the old slave serves the young lady to drink water."


    Mommy Zhao came over to squeeze the magpies away, and showed her courtesy to the young lady, "Miss, I have your favorite honey hawthorn in my purse, put two in the water to drink sweet and sour..."


    The face was full but she ignored it. Through the veil, she looked at the high mountains in the distance. The peaks were high and dangerous, the trees were shaded, and the sky was blue.


    This is the Qing''an Temple where Brother is.


    It doesn''t look far from here, but if you want to really go up the mountain, the horses walk slowly on the uphill road, and it may take at least an hour.


    "My lord, we came here because of the reputation, do you know what is taboo on this mountain?" Rong Qingyan asked.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was taken aback when he heard this, shook his head and explained: "I really don''t know about this. We haven''t been here for a long time, but the host on the mountain is a good person and has helped our family a lot."


    Rong Qingyan nodded slightly in thanks, and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Wang Zhuangzhi stared at their bowls, and only drank half of it. Thinking that the lady was angry just now, he said hello and walked straight into the house.


    In the house,


    Liu Zhihua was feeding Jiaojiao water, when she suddenly saw the person in charge walking in, she asked what happened to those people outside: "Who are those people, why did you let them in?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi came over, picked up his daughter carefully, and explained to his wife in a low voice: "Miss Jiao from a rich family goes up to the mountain to worship Buddha, and leaves after drinking water, it''s okay."


    Liu Zhihua frowned, thinking about what happened just now, she became angry, and said in a low voice: "What''s wrong with the rich family, look at how you flattered me just now, and said that we Jiaojiao are ignorant, did you get scared by those officials last night?" Courage."


    Wang Zhuangzhi choked, and didn''t give him any face in front of Jiaojiao, sighed and patiently explained: "His mother, it''s not that I''ve been scared out of my wits, I don''t want to cause trouble, and I don''t know how to solve the problem I caused earlier. Miss Wai Na is either rich or expensive, just give me a bowl of water and it''s over, there''s no need to offend her."


    "Father, can Jiaojiao go to worship Buddha?"


    Jiaojiaowu looked at Daddy with big dark eyes, and didn''t even notice a strand of hair protruding from his forehead.


    Wang Zhuangzhi tucked his daughter''s broken hair in front of his forehead, and said with a smile: "Buddha is a god, so Jiaojiao can also worship."


    Hearing that, Jiaojiao raised her white face with a smile, and asked expectantly: "When will my parents take Jiaojiao to worship Buddha, and Jiaojiao really wants to go up the mountain to have a look."


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t speak, but looked at his wife, he couldn''t be the master.


    Liu Zhihua pursed her lips. If it was usual, she would definitely not agree, but at this moment, she was thinking in her heart that she would go up the mountain to ask for a few peace charms to bring to the head of the family and the children.


    "Mother, didn''t you say that the host grandpa is my savior, go up the mountain to worship Buddha, then we can go see the host grandpa." Jiaojiao''s face was full of serious persuasion.


    Liu Zhihua nodded when she heard this, and said with the head of the family: "Master Xuyi rescued Jiaojiao back then, and sold the house to our family a few days ago, we should go up the mountain to visit, and our family has been in trouble for the past two days, why don''t we go?" Ask for a safe amulet to donate some incense money."


    Wang Zhuangzhi also nodded when he heard that, and replied: "It makes sense, then let''s pack up and go up the mountain tomorrow to meet."


    Liu Zhihua felt that there was no need for tomorrow, so she looked at the person in charge and said, "Her father, there is nothing to do today, and the sun is only rising now. Let''s come back before lunch, and we will not delay anything."


    Wang Zhuangzhi glanced outside the door, hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "Forget it, I''ll listen to you."


    Jiaojiao was overjoyed when she heard that, thinking about the gift for Liuliu, she told her parents and hurried back to her room.


    Take out the golden Buddha in the space, and let Aque find some jewelry that men like, and pack a bag full of them.


    at the same time,


    The group in the front yard also got up to leave.


    "Thank you for your hospitality, we won''t bother you."


    Rong Qingyan still didn''t take off her veiled hat, she simply saluted and walked towards the gate with her mother-in-law and maidservants.


    "No problem, all of you, take your time on the road..."


    Wang Zhuangzhi followed, sent the man out of the gate, and then watched the carriage leave, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief.


    When he returned to the yard, he found that there was an extra silver coin on the table. He quickly picked it up, thinking about returning it to them, but the nobleman had already left.


    Spring water is worthless, and he felt it was inappropriate to get so much money for no reason.


    "Head of the house, I''ve packed everything. Is the horse fed?" Liu Zhihua''s voice came from the room.


    Wang Zhuangzhi patted his forehead immediately, and hurriedly replied: "The horse was fed early in the morning, and we can leave at any time."


    Forget it all, they are also planning to go to Qing''an Temple to worship Buddha, and then they will meet those people just now, and they can return them.


    I heard that I went to the mountain to worship Buddha.


    Xiao Li and Er Ya were the happiest, happily heading straight to the carriage outside, Qiu Sheng didn''t go to review his homework.


    Finally, the family of five went up the mountain in a carriage.


    The horse was full of food and drink, and ran very vigorously. It took only a cup of tea to catch up with the carriage in front.


    "Hey, my lord, didn''t you leave earlier than us, why did you get stuck on the road?" Wang Zhuangzhi asked in confusion.


    "Forget about it, I forgot to feed the grass yesterday." The groom who drove the cart looked worried, and the two horses walked unsteadily, at a speed comparable to that of a bullock cart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： temple

    Chapter 107 Temple


    Hearing Wang Zhuangzhi''s voice, Rong Qingyan opened her eyes suddenly, and opened the curtains to look at them.


    "Master, this carriage is not working properly. If I offer one hundred taels of silver, the carriage may go to Qing''an Temple?"


    Tomorrow morning, she was going back to Beijing. She finally came out today, and she was unwilling to see Xiao Liu.


    Hearing about one hundred taels, the groom who had just talked to Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly said, "You hire me to drive the cart, there is no reason to change people halfway, give me half an hour, and I will definitely feed the horses."


    Seeing the open-eyed groom, he jumped out of the carriage and rushed into the nearby woods to look for hay.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was stunned when he saw this. Sure enough, money is a good thing. The groom was just struggling to stay, but when he heard that others were taking money from him, he ran faster than a rabbit.


    Rong frowned and directly opened the curtain, and with the support of the magpie, she came down to the Wang family''s carriage.


    "Master, can you give me a ride with one hundred taels of silver?"


    Even if there is no money, we can get a ride along the way after acquaintance. Wang Zhuangzhi nodded and smiled and invited her to get in the car.


    Nurse Zhao in that carriage watched the young lady and the magpie get into someone else''s carriage, and she shouted anxiously: "Miss Si, there is still this old slave!"


    Rong Qingyan rubbed his temples, and called magpie.


    Magpie heard this and rushed outside and shouted: "Mother Zhao, you and the groom will wait here. Remember to feed the horse well, and you will have to ride when you go down the mountain."


    Mother Zhao''s face changed a few times when she heard that, and she scolded the talkative magpie half to death, and waited to go back home to see how she dealt with her.


    Magpie and Mammy added: "What the servant girl said is what Miss Fourth meant."


    Mother Zhao choked when she heard that, although she was dissatisfied, how dare she not listen to Miss Fourth, her attitude changed drastically, and she obediently responded with a smile on her face: "Old servant listens to Miss Fourth, Magpie, please take care of Miss Si during this trip. , if there is any delay, I will ask you!"


    Magpie smiled, "Mommy, I understand."


    The chariot starts to drive,


    Jiaojiao looked at the two extra people who came out of the carriage, and she was glad that she put all the babies into the space.


    The cloth bag that mainly holds the Golden Buddha treasure is heavy and heavy, and it is too difficult for one person to carry it, so Jiaojiao put it in the space casually, thinking that she will take it out after going up the mountain to find a place where there is no one.


    Er Ya and Xiao Li were playing in the pool in the backyard in the morning, they had never seen Rong Qingyan before, and they stared at her veil curiously.


    Liu Zhihua didn''t have a good impression of them because of what happened in the morning, so she just closed her eyes and rested her mind.


    Three pairs of shining eyes stared at her through the veil. Looking around the baby in this car, the white and glutinous baby in the middle was out of place.


    Jiaojiao felt that she was looking at her, so she smiled brightly, waved her small hands and said in a waxy voice, "Hello, sister~"


    "Well, you''re so good." Rong Qingyan''s voice softened a little, and she had a good impression of this white and glutinous girl.


    Erya also began to ask boldly: "Sister, why are you covering your face?"


    Rong Qingyan replied: "It is convenient to travel."


    Xiao Li shook his head, tilted his head and whispered to his sister, "Sister, she must have scars on her face, or her face is too dark to see people."


    "No, no, I see my lady every day. My lady''s skin is white and has no blemishes. She is beautiful." The magpie hurriedly explained.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Li tilted his head and looked at the magpie.


    Before the magpie could speak, Erya noticed the mole around her mouth with sharp eyes, looked at it strangely and said, "Sister, I recognize the mole on your mouth, I heard the matchmaker say it''s a delicious mole, sister, are you very nice?" eat?"


    "Of course I''m delicious. I like horseshoe cake, butterfly cake, and crystal mud cake..."


    Although everyone thought they were talking in a low voice, the carriage was so big, and they looked at the magpies having a great time chatting with them, and they felt relaxed when they heard them, so they let them go.


    The originally boring journey, the children couldn''t stop for a moment, twittering like little sparrows.


    Qing''an Temple is located in the mountain peak. Due to its remote location, there are relatively few pedestrians coming and going to worship Buddha.


    When he reached the front yard of the monastery, Wang Zhuangzhi stopped the carriage.


    The gate entrance of Qing''an Temple is just a simple wooden door, not even guarded by monks.


    "Miss, slow down..."


    Magpie took the lead to help his lady get off the car.


    "Baby, come and hug me." Jiaojiao was hugged by Liu Zhihua and got out of the car.


    Erya and Xiao Li also ran out of the car, and they looked around curiously.


    Erya was a little disappointed, and murmured, "It''s a bit different from the monastery I imagined. Aren''t there many monks chanting scriptures in the monastery? Why is it so deserted here? It''s scary."


    "Sister, I think there are monsters here?" Xiao Li looked around vigilantly, his small face was full of seriousness, and he pursed his mouth seriously, and those who didn''t know really thought there were monsters.


    Erya let out a snort, raised her hand and knocked on the forehead of her younger brother, "You idiot, monsters are most afraid of this place, and they come here to seek their own death."


    "Buddhism is the most taboo to make noise, you two keep your voice down."


    Wang Zhuangzhi, who had fastened the carriage, came over and said.


    Er Ya and Xiao Li covered their mouths and didn''t speak any more, they looked around with round eyes. Like them, there were Rong Qingyan and her maid, Magpie.


    "Miss, do you think the place we are looking for is accurate? Why is Qing''an Temple so depressed?"


    Magpie looked at this place with some doubts. How could a man as precious as Liu Gongzi raise his body in such a place.


    Looking at the dilapidated Shimen, she curled her fingertips and pursed her lips in silence.


    "Let''s go, let''s take a look inside." Wang Zhuangzhi whispered.


    A group of people passed through the wooden door and stepped over one level after another. Their knees were a little sore and tired before they came to another vermilion wooden door.


    At the same time, a young master who was carrying water happened to pass by, looked at them and asked, "Are you here to worship the Bodhisattva?"


    "Exactly, little master, do you know where Master Xu Yi is?" Liu Zhihua asked with his hands together.


    The little master heard that he was inquiring about the presiding officer again, so he shook his head and said: "If you want to worship the Bodhisattva, you can go to the courtyard by turning left at the small gate. As for our presiding officer, he entered the closed door to practice yesterday and saw no visitors."


    Hearing this, Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi looked at each other, feeling a little disappointed.


    "Thank you, little master."


    After speaking, Wang Zhuangzhi led his family and walked towards the direction pointed by the little master.


    Rong Qingyan did not move, but stopped the little master and continued to ask: "Little master, do you know where Rong Liulang''s practice is?"


    Hearing that little master Rong Liulang''s complexion changed, he hurriedly shook his head while holding the water, "I don''t know, I''m a disciple outside the courtyard, so I can''t enter the courtyard."


    After finishing speaking, the person left in a hurry.


    Magpie scratched his head and said in a low voice: "How can you talk about the Sixth Young Master, he is like a mouse seeing a cat, how can the Sixth Young Master be so scary."


    "Don''t talk too much." Rong Qingyan''s voice was a little serious.


    Magpie was so frightened that she hurriedly lowered her head, grabbed the hem of her clothes and said, "Miss, this slave is wrong."


    "Okay, let''s go to the yard first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： missing person

    Chapter 108 Looking for People


    The Wang family found the small courtyard where Buddha worshiped.


    Admitted to the hospital, it is very bright at first glance.


    Following the smell of incense, the house for worship was tall and tidy, the incense on the round platform was very strong, and the monks who came in and out were all wearing uniform gray monk robes.


    Erya looked at it with bright eyes, and said with emotion: "So this is the temple of Shangxiang."


    Jiaojiao has never seen a place where humans burn incense, and her **** and watery eyes look around.


    The breath here is warm, and she feels very magical.


    Liu Zhihua looked at the Buddhist hall and couldn''t help being in awe. The stone platform at the entrance of the Buddhist hall was full of incense sticks, and she couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed with empty hands. These incense sticks for sacrifices are only sold in the town, and they can''t catch up with it today.


    Looking at the pedestrians offering incense and worshiping Buddha in the hall inside, Liu Zhihua patted the head of the house, thinking about using the money to divide up a few, otherwise it would not be nice for the big family to walk in.


    As a result, before Liu Zhihua could speak, a monk next to him stepped forward, and he clasped his hands and asked, "Can some benefactors ask for incense?"


    Before Wang Zhuangzhi could react, Liu Zhihua''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly said, "Yes, Master, we want it."


    The monk nodded, looked at the only adult male in the crowd, raised his hand as an invitation, and said to Wang Zhuangzhi, "Then invite this male benefactor to follow me to the side room to collect incense."


    "Oh, good." Wang Zhuangzhi nodded in response.


    He asked his wife to take good care of the children, and then followed the monk.


    The side room the monk mentioned was only a few steps away, and Wang Zhuangzhi quickly came out with two sticks of incense.


    At the same time, Rong Qingyan also walked in with her maid.


    "Miss, where is the family that pulled us in just now?" Magpie pointed at the Wang family and his party.


    Rong Qingyan took a look, then looked away, and said in a soft voice: "Don''t bother people anymore, let''s look around."


    "Yes, Miss." Magpie nodded obediently.


    The master and servant hadn''t walked a few steps, when Rong Qingyan suddenly said: "Magpie, I just promised him a hundred taels of silver, I''ll go back later and remember to ask Mother Zhao for it, if I forget, remember to remind me."


    Magpie heard it and hurriedly memorized it, and replied: "Okay, I will remember it."


    ¡­


    This way,


    Liu Zhihua Wang Zhizhi finished offering incense piously, and then led the children into the Buddhist hall.


    The venue of the Buddhist hall is very spacious, and there are three monks on the far left who are sitting cross-legged and chanting sutras.


    Xiao Li was curious and wanted to run over to have a look, but fortunately Wang Zhuangzhi dragged him back, and said in a low voice: "The Buddhist hall can''t be unreasonable, be more obedient, otherwise I won''t bring you here next time."


    Xiao Li pursed his lips, nodded obediently and followed behind his father without speaking.


    "May the Buddha bless our family to be safe, don''t get involved in any scary things, bless you, Amitabha..."


    Liu Zhihua knelt down sincerely, clasped her hands in front of her face and prayed in a low voice.


    Erya and Jiaojiao also knelt down, and Erya raised her small hands and closed her eyes to pray to Buddha.


    Jiaojiao clasped her fleshy hands in front of her chest, but she was wondering if Meow Meow had arrived.


    The temple worshiping parents don¡¯t allow Miaomiao to take them with them, saying that they are afraid of bumping into the Buddha, so she makes an appointment with Miaomiao to let him go directly up the mountain from the backyard of the house, and then the two will meet in the bamboo forest.


    The bamboo forest is surrounded by spiritual energy, which is a very easy place for the two of them to find.


    "Amitabha, Bodhisattva bless..."


    Wang Zhuangzhi also knelt down piously, and silently told the Buddha all the things in his heart, and then prayed that the family could return to the previous peace as soon as possible, and that he would not be involved in the Zhao family''s affairs.


    Everyone who comes to the temple has something to ask for, and the faces of the nearby worshipers are also full of expectations.


    After worshiping the Buddha, Liu Zhihua gritted her teeth and donated fifty taels directly.


    She thought that on the one hand, it was to repay the kindness of the host, and on the other hand, she thought that donating more to the Buddhas and Gods would keep their family safe.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was hesitant to speak when he saw this, he didn''t say anything in the hall, and he said in a low voice after he walked out of the courtyard: "Zhihua, we still need to save some money."


    I don''t know how things will develop now. If I really want to move to another place to hide, there are still plenty of places to spend money.


    Liu Zhihua felt as if she was blown up when she heard it, and said angrily, "Bah, bah, bah, what to do, I told the Buddha to bless our family. Wouldn''t the Buddha be angry if he heard this, Amitabha bless..."


    Seeing the lady''s reaction, Wang Zhuangzhi sighed and said nothing.


    Forget it, if spending some money can really eliminate the disaster, that would be the best.


    Originally, I wanted to visit Master Xu Yi, but just now the monk said that Master Xu Yi practiced in seclusion and saw no one, so Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi gave up.


    Asked for a few peace talismans, Liu Zhihua embraced the children and said to the head of the family: "Because the sun is not hot, let''s go home early, and while Qiusheng is here, I will make fried mushrooms and braised pork for you to eat."


    "Great!"


    "Mom, I want to eat a lot!"


    Erya and Xiao Lixi smiled, drooling at the thought of the delicious food.


    Jiaojiao pursed her lips, thinking about how to make Mother stay longer, she hadn''t met Miaomiao near the bamboo forest, and she hadn''t seen Liuliu yet, so she couldn''t just go home like this.


    Hearing what the lady said, Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t answer immediately, but looked around on tiptoe, and the nobleman who came with them didn''t know where he went.


    "Boss, you don''t want to wait for those two people just now, do you?" Liu Zhihua asked dissatisfied, and she was not acquainted, so she didn''t care about what to do.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at his wife reassuringly, and explained: "It''s just two women, and there are not many pilgrims on the mountain. If you miss our carriage, you may have to wait for a long time. Taking our carriage is just a matter of passing by. It¡¯s okay to wait.¡±


    After all, it is the two women who make people feel uneasy in this mountain forest.


    Liu Zhihua was speechless when she heard it. Although they were not lovable, she felt more empathetic as a woman. If something happened...she sighed and said, "Then wait for them for half an hour at most."


    Hearing what the lady said, Wang Zhuangzhi smiled, Zhihua has always been a knife-mouthed bean curd heart.


    This monastery is either big or small, just waiting may not be able to wait for people, fearing that some children will run around, Wang Zhuangzhi hugged the most mischievous Xiao Li in his arms, and then went to look for people nearby.


    Liu Zhihua hugged Jiaojiao and Erya and stood there waiting, but she waited left and right for no one to come, so she asked the monks and masters passing by, and found out from one of them that the two women were heading towards the back mountain .


    Jiaojiao took this opportunity, shook her mother''s hand, and said in a waxy voice: "Mother~ Let''s go to the back mountain to have a look. In the backyard of our house, we can see a pink tree on the mountain peak. Jiaojiao wants to see if it is what."


    "Baby, the pink tree must be a peach tree." Erya said loudly.


    Thinking of the sweet and juicy peaches, Erya couldn''t help swallowing, and dragged her mother and said: "Mother, it''s hard to come here, why don''t we go and have a look."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： brother and sister

    Chapter 109 Siblings


    Hearing that the two children wanted to go to the back mountain for a stroll, Liu Zhihua looked at the sun, but it was still early.


    "It''s okay to take you there, but you must obey mother''s orders. If your father finds those two girls on the way, we won''t go." Liu Zhihua discussed with them in advance.


    "...um." Jiaojiao pouted and nodded.


    Erya reluctantly said: "Okay."


    Seeing that the two little girls were unhappy, Liu Zhihua smiled and nodded their foreheads, and coaxed softly: "Mother shouldn''t take you to run around, if we go far away, you should worry if your father comes back and can''t find him." gone."


    "Mother, why don''t you take my little sister to the back mountain to see the peach trees, and I''ll go find my father." Erya said sensiblely to her mother.


    "no."


    Liu Zhihua refused without even thinking about it, and tightened Erya''s hand and said: "You don''t worry about going to mother alone, what if you lose it, your father is such a big person, you can''t lose it, our mother has to be together three times , the big deal is to delay the return journey.¡±


    Jiaojiao nodded. Although my sister is smart, she is still a child. She said in a waxy voice, "Sister is important, let''s take our time, don''t rush."


    Liu Zhihua heard about it, kissed her sweetheart in a rare way, and said with a smile: "My dear baby is right, the safety of my sister is the most important thing."


    Hearing about mother and younger sister''s concern, Erya shyly grabbed the shofar braid, pursed her lips and raised the corners of her mouth and said, "Well, then I won''t go to see dad."


    "Okay, you all be good, my mother will take you to see the peach tree in a while, oh, my mother was taken away by you, there is no peach blossom in this season, and the peach tree fruit is not yet ripe..."


    The three mother and daughter walked towards the back mountain while talking.


    After walking for a long time, I met a tall monk.


    Liu Zhihua hurried forward and asked: "This master, you came from the direction of the back mountain, but did you see the two girls?"


    The monk''s face was light, and he looked at the mother and daughter three times, with a hint of vigilance in his eyes, "Who are you, what are you doing here?"


    Liu Zhihua didn''t notice the abnormality of the monk, but explained with a smile: "The two girls came with us. We were ready to go back after worshiping the Buddha, but we couldn''t wait for them to show up, so we wanted to look for them. Master has seen it?"


    "No, the back mountain is the residence of Buddhist disciples, and outsiders are not allowed to enter. Please come back." The monk said lightly.


    "But just now the monk outside the door said that seeing them coming from the back mountain and not returning for so long, they must have entered the back mountain. Please let us go in and look for them, Master." Liu Zhihua spoke kindly to him discussed.


    The man''s expression remained indifferent, "Idlers are not allowed to enter."


    It was the first time that Liu Zhihua met such a difficult-to-talk monk, and she immediately blushed and had a thick neck.


    "Benefactor, these guests are Master Xuyi''s guests, please leave now."


    Suddenly, a monk came out from the back of the mountain. Compared with the younger monks, he was older and had a more mature and stable face. The monk robes he wore were washed white, and the style was slightly different from ordinary monk robes. blue.


    Liu Zhihua remembered his appearance, it was the monk who followed Master Xuyi that day when he first saw him, his face became a little excited, and he softly called out: "Master."


    The tall man known as the benefactor didn''t say much when he heard it. Seeing that they knew each other, he turned around and headed back towards the mountain.


    The monk didn''t say much when he saw this, he walked over and nodded with Liu Zhihua, put his palms together and explained: "This person is a practitioner with hair in the temple, and his temper is a bit cold, but he is not a bad person. It is true that outsiders from the back mountain of the temple are not allowed to enter."


    Liu Zhihua hugged Jiaojiao and nodded to express her thanks, and said with a smile, "Thank you, master, for helping us out. If you don''t let us in, we won''t go in. Don''t be embarrassed."


    The monk clasped his hands together and said, "The poor monk is gone. There are many trees in the back mountain and there are only a few houses. If the benefactor is really in a hurry to find someone, it''s okay for the poor monk to let you go in and have a look."


    Liu Zhihua''s eyes lit up when she heard this, she nodded quickly and said: "Master, I really came here to find someone, if it''s not convenient, you can help me find out, those two women came in our carriage, the master is of medium size, The veil covers the face, and there is a fat little girl next to her who looks very festive, with a mole at the corner of her mouth."


    Seeing how detailed and earnest she was, Ji Le never doubted her, but he had never seen the woman in the description, and because the abbot was in seclusion, he took care of things in the temple on his behalf, so he had no time to find someone for them. I can only say: "Benefactor, since this is the case, then you go in and look for it yourself, and it is better to avoid houses when you pass by the house."


    Liu Zhihua nodded excitedly and said, "Okay, thank you Master."


    In this way, the mother and daughter entered the back mountain.


    Jiaojiao felt the spiritual energy, so she asked her to walk in the direction of the spiritual energy, "Mother, go this way, mother, go further ahead..."


    After finally getting to the bamboo forest, Jiaojiao heard someone on the nearby tree with keen ears.


    "Mum~ I''m so tired, Jiaojiao wants to drink water." Jiaojiao asked people to stop on purpose.


    Liu Zhihua patted his forehead, and panicked: "Hey, what can I do, mother left the water bag on the carriage, why don''t we go out, we haven''t touched them all the way, maybe your father has already Found it."


    Jiaojiao shook her head, "Jiaojiao wants to rest."


    Seeing this, Liu Zhihua had no choice but to put her daughter on the ground, and looked around to see if there were any wild fruits that could quench her thirst.


    "Mother, there is a beautiful red courtyard in front of you." Arya pointed to not far away and shouted.


    Liu Zhihua looked at it casually, and then sighed, and said in surprise: "It''s true, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a gorgeous house wall color."


    Walking along the way, the houses they saw on the way were all gray without exception. When they suddenly saw such a bright courtyard, they would really take a second look.


    Jiaojiao also looked over, the first thing she noticed was the cat lying on the wall, even though it was wrapped in green leaves, she still recognized Meow at a glance.


    Suddenly, Meow Miao jumped up and quickly slipped away.


    Immediately afterwards, Jiaojiao heard familiar voices, the voices of Liuliu and the older sister who was in the carriage just now.


    "Fourth sister, people who are used to idleness don''t like to see guests, so don''t come next time."


    The man''s cynical voice was slightly lazy.


    "Xiao Liu, the more you are like this, the more the fourth sister will come next time. Treat me as a guest today, maybe tomorrow you won''t remember who I am."


    The woman''s voice is soft, and she speaks very skillfully and neatly.


    "No delivery."


    "Xiao Liu, I think back then when you broke Dad''s favorite luminous cup, Fourth Sister was whipped to protect you, and she wore a veil for three years..."


    "...Fourth sister, I can''t take you out."


    "That''s right, Fourth Sister came all the way to visit you, it has nothing to do with parents, don''t be impatient..."


    Following the woman''s chatter, there was only a squeak, and the gate of the courtyard was opened from the inside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： know

    Chapter 110 Understanding


    A man and a woman came out first.


    The man is wearing a gray monk robe, the collar is embroidered with exquisite silver silk moir¨¦ patterns, and he is tall and tall,


    The woman is wearing a white brocade skirt and a white veil on her head so that she cannot see her face clearly.


    Liu Zhihua''s eyes lit up when she saw Rong Qingyan, she was relieved to find the real person here, she waved her hand and shouted: "Girl!"


    Rong Qingyan heard that she looked over there, seeing that it was the Wang family, she hurriedly raised her hand and waved.


    Rong Yan casually raised his eyes and glanced over there, but was stunned for a second.


    Why is that little girl here?


    Jiaojiao saw that Liuliu had finally noticed her, her **** eyes were shining, she secretly stretched out her little fleshy hand and waved it.


    Finally met Liuliu.


    Looking at her small appearance, Rong Yan raised his eyes and smiled a little more.


    "That family is the owner of the carriage I took when I went up the mountain. I must have come here to look for me. You are weak, so you should go back to your room to rest earlier." Brother Rong said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, more exposure to the sun is good for your body."


    Rong Yan looked happy, with a smile in his phoenix eyes, looked at the little girl, and walked leisurely towards the Wang family.


    "Hey, Xiao Liu, what are you doing?"


    Rong followed with a puzzled face.


    The magpie hurriedly followed the lady in a daze. The road in the mountain was full of gravel and soil. She was afraid that the lady would stumble, so she did not forget to shout: "Miss, please slow down..."


    Xuan Liu at the door pursed his lips and said nothing. He naturally recognized the little girl he met in the town earlier. Mr. Ji said that the master was able to recover quickly, and the ginseng contributed a lot.


    The ginseng was given by this little girl. He had a bad attitude that day, and he felt so sorry.


    "Mom, those people are here."


    Erya hurriedly grabbed the corner of her mother''s clothes and said in a low voice, but stared at the man in monk''s robe opposite without blinking.


    So handsome, better looking than Big Brother and Brother Wei Qing.


    Liu Zhihua saw that the headed man was wearing monk robes, and before he could take a closer look at his appearance, he clasped his hands in front of his chest and said, "Hello, Master."


    Rong Yan''s handsome face was indifferent, he clasped his hands together and nodded in greeting, "Hello, benefactors."


    The man''s voice was soft and deep, and Liu Zhihua couldn''t help but peeked at it.


    The young man in front of him had an extremely beautiful face, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, fair skin, and phoenix eyes. Just by looking at his appearance, he was no ordinary person.


    Liu Zhihua suddenly didn''t dare to look directly at her, she quickly looked away at Rong Qingyan beside her, and asked, "Girl, we are going down the mountain, can you go?"


    "Yes, thank you auntie for coming to look for me." Rong Qingyan was very grateful for their actions, and was just about to say goodbye to brother, but saw that his eyes were not in this direction.


    Following his line of sight, it turned out to be that white waxy little girl?


    Rong Qingyan is still a little strange, Xiao Liu has never taken the initiative to get close to these little babies, why is he staring at other girls.


    Rong Yan raised his eyebrows, and said with a low smile to the silent Jiaojiao: "Little girl, don''t you remember me?"


    Jiaojiao''s **** and white eyes are a bit tangled, she knows Liuliu, but her parents don''t know each other yet, if she asks, how should she explain it.


    Liu Zhihua was taken aback when she heard this, and hurriedly put her arms around Jiaojiao and asked, "Baby, do you know this master?"


    Jiaojiao clasped her little hands and thought for a while, then obediently nodded and said, "Yes."


    Liuliu is Brother Ji''s master, and the medicinal materials sold to them will have to be sent to the mountains in the future. Mother will not doubt anything if she knows.


    Liu Zhihua was a little surprised, Erya looked at Rong Yan curiously, and asked puzzledly: "Master, it''s the first time for my little sister to come to the temple, how did you know my little sister?"


    It''s also a bit strange to look pretty, my brother has always been more mature than his peers, how can he get involved with a little girl of a few years old.


    Under the scrutiny of several pairs of eyes, Rong Yan smiled slightly, "Not in the temple."


    Jiaojiao looked at him like this, and remembered how he teased her when she first met, she couldn''t help but feel a little anxious, in front of so many people, she was afraid that he would tell the story of her first encounter on the mountainside.


    Jiaojiao raised her little hand, and hurriedly said to her mother, "It''s in the town!"


    Rong Yan could see her nervousness from the little girl''s nervous expression, and explained with hooked lips: "My subordinates bought your family''s medicinal materials before, and I met them in the town."


    "Medical materials? In the town?"


    Liu Zhihua frowned, most of the medicinal materials were sold by the head of the family, and she didn''t know very well.


    But whenever Jiaojiao goes to the town, she is always there, she must be in her sight, she has never seen this person in front of her.


    Erya tilted her head seriously and thought about it. She followed her father when he sold medicines, except for the pharmacies, and only sold them to the man in the alley with a bamboo basket. Could it be that he was his subordinate.


    "Master, your subordinates are wearing cloth robes, carrying a bamboo basket, and bought our Ganoderma lucidum and Lingcao?" Erya looked at him and asked.


    Rong Yan heard Ji Huai mention this matter, so he nodded and replied: "It is true that I bought Ganoderma lucidum and Lingcao."


    Erya excitedly tugged on the mother''s trouser legs, then pulled the mother to bend over, whispering a lot into her ear.


    Liu Zhihua was grateful to hear that, after all, the one thousand taels of silver she bought at the beginning was of great use, allowing their family to move into the new hospital early.


    But gratitude is gratitude, Liu Zhihua thinks about it, but still can''t figure out how Jiaojiao met him, she is not by Jiaojiao''s side, Erya must be there, and Erya doesn''t know each other, so she is more suspicious.


    It¡¯s okay to buy medicinal materials and find the head of the family. He and Jiaojiao are so familiar with what they do, and they always feel a little weird.


    Liu Zhihua smiled lightly without speaking, just in case she bent down and hugged Jiaojiao in her arms, looked at the sky and said: "It''s late, my head is still waiting outside, Erya, let''s go first. "


    Erya also looked at the sky, nodded and said, "Well, let''s go find Dad."


    "Mom~ I still want to see the yard." Jiaojiao said coquettishly.


    Haven''t talked to Liuliu yet, just left like this. When will we see each other again? Parents are afraid of official orders, so she has to find a backer earlier.


    Liu Zhihua heard Xinganbao''s words, hesitated for a moment, but firmly refused: "No."


    Jiaojiao pouted, and asked in puzzlement, "Why?"


    "You forget that when we entered the back mountain just now, the master said that we are not allowed to disturb the people living inside, so we won''t play today. Let''s go home with your father, and mother will fry meat and eat pastry for you when you go home." Liu Zhihua coaxed said.


    Liu Zhihua didn''t dare to stop, Jiaojiao knew she couldn''t resist, so she looked in the direction of Rong Yan, stretched out a small finger to point to the forest behind him, then stretched out her hand to make a palm gesture, and repeated it three times.


    Rong Yan hooked his lips, stretched out his hand, Shen Shi?


    "Mom, wait for me..."


    The three mother and daughter left,


    It was the first time that Rong Qingyan saw someone disrespecting brother, so she shook her head and smiled helplessly, looked at brother and said, "Xiao Liu, take good care of yourself, let your followers prepare whatever you want to eat, don''t treat yourself badly."


    Rong Yan closed his eyes, without any emotional fluctuations, nodded and replied: "Fourth sister, don''t come next time."


    After finishing speaking, the man turned around and walked towards the courtyard.


    Rong Qingyan was hesitant to speak, and his eyes turned red when he looked at brother''s back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： plant spiritual grass

    Chapter 111 Planting Spirit Grass


    Brother is afraid that the Holy One will worry too much, which will involve the Rong family.


    Ke Niang washed her face with tears all day long, but Dad lamented that Xiaoliu Huiji would be hurt.


    It would be great if Xiao Liu was a dude, he would eat, drink and have fun under the protection of his family with peace of mind, even if troubles arise, the Rong family will support him.


    Now, his peers are all studying in the academy, riding horses and archery all day, unrestrained and reckless, and have even started to look for a good relationship in advance, but brother can''t see the prosperity and prosperity, so he can only hide from the world in the mountains.


    Tears rolled down Rong Rong''s cheeks, her hands had already been clenched into fists, and her heart was full of unwillingness.


    The sky is full of geniuses, and it is difficult to save the country. It is a pity that the Holy One sent people here just out of fear, to pray for the people, and it is not a kind of house arrest in secret.


    Magpie heard the young lady crying, and hurriedly comforted her worriedly: "Miss, don''t cry, the sixth young master has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. The sixth young master used to be the closest to the young lady, so these words just now must not be intentional."


    Although she comforted the young lady in this way, Xi Que felt that those words of the Sixth Young Master just now were really hurtful.


    How can you tell Miss Fourth not to come again?


    When she was at home, the Fourth Miss often cried secretly at night because of the matter of the Sixth Young Master. This time, she even kept it from the old lady and came to this remote place with the help of the old lady.


    I have endured a lot of hardships all the way through mountains and rivers, just to meet the sixth young master.


    Rong Qingyan took out a handkerchief to wipe away the tears, and said with a bitter smile: "How can Xiao Liu make me angry, it''s because I feel uncomfortable."


    She always cried for brother''s injustice.


    Magpie sighed, and the center felt more and more for Miss Fourth.


    "Let''s go, don''t make people wait too long."


    "Yes, miss."


    ¡­


    Leaving the monastery, the Wang family''s carriage drove all the way to the fork in the road when they parted earlier.


    Then she saw Mother Zhao and the coachman waiting anxiously.


    Seeing the carriage, Mammy Zhao hurried over with a happy face and shouted, "Oh, my Miss Fourth, you are back."


    The face in the carriage heard this, touched the little heads of the two children who were playing with her, and said softly: "Sister is going home, next time I come, I will bring you delicious special pastries."


    Jiaojiao and Erya have a good impression of this newly-acquainted sister, and they are a little bit reluctant to hear it, but they still nod obediently.


    Rong Qingyan got out of the carriage, took a hundred taels of silver from Madam Zhao and handed it to Liu Zhihua.


    "Hey, how did you spend so much money for a ride?" Liu Zhihua pushed and refused to answer. Although she really loves money, it''s not for this reason.


    Hire a carriage, and the round trip is only one or two taels of silver, and I feel sorry for taking a hundred dollars.


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw this, and hurried over and said: "Your nobleman, you left a piece of silver when drinking water in the yard earlier, and you were chasing after it to return it to you, but you forgot all about it."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Zhuangzhi laughed again: "If you have to pay for water and travel expenses, I will keep that ingot of silver. Please take back your hundred taels of silver."


    "No, I will do what I say and do what I say. After all, I will come again next time. It will not be too late for me to ride for free. See you later."


    With a firm face, Rong Qingyan put the money bag on their carriage, and then Nanny Zhao and Magpie helped her into the carriage.


    The imposing carriage had two horses, and the horses ran very fast, and the kung fu figure disappeared on the road in a flash.


    "Sigh, I don''t know the nobleman''s last name after giving so much money." Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the money bag and shook his head helplessly.


    Liu Zhihua put away the money and said: "Look at what you said, we don''t even know what she looks like, even if we know her surname, if she comes back next time, we should return the money to her."


    "Yes, then collect the money..."


    The sun in the sky gradually became hotter, and it was past noon when the Wang family rushed home.


    Liu Zhihua handed the baby over to the head of the house. She hurried into the yard, rolled up her sleeves and was about to enter the kitchen. Unexpectedly, she found faint blue smoke rising from the chimney.


    Liu Zhihua was taken aback for a moment, thinking that Qiusheng was the only one in the family, so she tentatively called out: "Qiusheng?"


    "Mom, it''s me. The food is ready and I''m heating it for you."


    Qiu Sheng cooked the meal, saving the whole family from waiting.


    After eating and drinking enough, Wang Zhuangzhi carried a bow and arrow and went to inspect the vicinity. Erya Xiaoli didn''t know why, so he carried a fish basket and fish catching tools in his hand, and followed his father to catch fish near the river.


    If Jiaojiao ran very fast in the past, Liu Zhihua looked at Jiaojiao in surprise, why didn''t she go with her today?


    Jiaojiao didn''t notice her mother''s gaze. She was seriously massaging Bai Miaomiao''s fur. It was very hard for him to run up and down the mountain today and avoid people.


    After resting for a while, she will go to the backyard to plant spiritual grass. After planting the spiritual grass, it will be almost Shen''s time, and it will be time to meet with Liuliu.


    Well, she stretched out her palm, Liuliu should be able to guess the time.


    ¡­


    After Jiaojiao woke up from a nap with Miao Miao in her arms, the sun went down a bit, and it wasn¡¯t as hot as noon.


    "That''s great, Miaomiao, let''s go to the backyard to plant spiritual grass." Jiaojiao hugged the cat and went straight to report to her mother, saying that she would take Miaomiao to the backyard to play.


    Liu Zhihua kept one head and two big ones. Hearing that Jiaojiao was all about playing with the kitten, she told her to be careful and let her go.


    After Jiaojiao left, Liu Zhihua took a pen in the room and drew horizontal lines on the notebook. Because she had never been to school, she could not write. This is the method she used to keep accounts, calculating expenses by the length of the horizontal lines How many. On the contrary, the income is calculated by the length of the vertical bar.


    The entire yellowed booklet is densely packed with horizontal and vertical bars of different sizes and thicknesses.


    Liu Zhihua has been very busy recently, so she has no time to keep accounts at all. As a result, there is no record in the middle period, and this period is still the most expensive.


    Today also happened to have to record the money of the **** the carriage, but if she didn¡¯t make up the previous ones, she wouldn¡¯t be able to count them all when she calculated the total at the end of the year.


    It may be very simple for a literate person to make up the past few days, but for a person like Liu Zhihua who has no foundation at all, it takes a long time to fiddle with it.


    ¡­


    Backyard,


    Jiaojiao asked Miaomiao to find a more comfortable place for herself, while she entered the space.


    Dig out the mature herbs in the space field again, and then transplant them into the backyard area according to the category.


    Now the family has no income, and the daily expenses are more than before. Fortunately, some time ago, she transplanted a lot of herbs in the spare land in the backyard. With so many plants, they can sell for hundreds of taels at least.


    After planting the medicinal materials, Jiaojiao asked Aque to help fill a bucket of red fish, and she dumped it into the pond while her sister and brother were away.


    Afraid of being discovered, so she only dumped one bucket.


    Anyway, the stream in the space has a large space, and the fish give birth quickly. If this is done step by step, the pond will not be short of fish, and it will be able to sell for a good price this winter.


    "Jiaojiao, I have found a good site."


    Bai Miaomiao''s happy voice came.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： make an appointment

    Chapter 112 Appointment


    Jiaojiao came out of the space, and first followed Miaomiao to look at the place it chose.


    At the foot of the back mountain, in a corner between rocks and peaks, the terrain is secluded, clean and sunny.


    "Jiaojiao, what do you think? Benmiao thinks this place is very good. Others will not notice it. Benmiao can come to practice at any time. The spiritual grass is blocked by the mountains on both sides and it is not easy to be found." Bai Miaomiao said in a full tone. is proud.


    "Well, yes, this quiet place is very suitable for meow."


    Jiaojiao nodded in satisfaction, and then transplanted spiritual grass from the space.


    "Ben Meow also came to help, Jiaojiao is really kind to Ben Meow..."


    One person, one cat, one paw to dig the soil and one cutting to bury the roots. With the cooperation and cooperation, the progress was very fast, and the place was filled with spirit grass in a short while.


    Bai Miaomiao was excitedly jumping around on the spot, and then took meowing steps with great enjoyment, shuttling through the spiritual grass, and shouted with satisfaction in her heart: "I finally have my own territory, and I will be able to do it in a short time." Restore all spiritual power, so that you can re-cultivate your original body!"


    Jiaojiaoxiao''s face was covered with dirt, and she smiled contentedly when she saw Miaomiao happy, and said in a waxy voice: "My spiritual power has recovered 70%, and when I fully recover, I can wish Miaomiao a helping hand. "


    "Great! My cat finally has something to look forward to. When I get back to my former glory, let''s see who dares to bully me..."


    ¡­


    at the same time,


    A certain courtyard on the mountain.


    Nuoda¡¯s study room is luxuriously and elegantly maintained. The floor is covered with valuable white velvet blankets, and the wooden tables, chairs and stools are made of unknown black wood, with smooth surfaces and clear textures.


    The bookshelves placed behind and the wooden shelves on display are all precious classical books and precious porcelain utensils without exception.


    Inside, the bed is not a traditional square bed, but a few pieces of warm jade from Nuo Da. Whether it is clothes, bedding or curtains, they are all made of top-grade Su embroidery products.


    The decorations in the house are all precious things without exception. The house looks ordinary on the outside, but the inside is full of luxury.


    Rong Yan sat upright in front of the desk, copying scriptures with a brush in his hand.


    The big hand with clear bones holds the brush steadily, the brushwork is exquisite, the strokes are chic and elegant, the strokes are euphemistic and subtle, and the words flow smoothly.


    Xuan Liushou was expressionless behind him, but his eyes were tangled, after thinking about it, he said to the master: "Master, I..."


    The house was silent for a few seconds.


    Rong Yan put down the pen in his hand, raised his eyes and glanced at Xuan Liu, and said, "Say what you have to say, since when have you hesitated like this."


    Among his seven hidden guards, Xuan Liu has been by his side since he was seven years old, and has never left him for so many years. He has a capable and decisive personality since he was a child, and he has never seen him like this before.


    Xuan Liu pursed his lips, rubbed his thumb against the hilt of the sword, lowered his eyes and pursed his lips, and said, "The day the master''s old illness relapsed, I thought it was because the little girl was troublesome. After the master fell into a coma, he was dissatisfied with her, and his words were a little offensive. I didn¡¯t find a chance to apologize just now.¡±


    Rong Yan raised his eyebrows, "What are you talking about with me? Could it be that I want to give you advice?"


    Xuan Liu choked, never hiding from his master, he explained truthfully: "Her ginseng saved the master, and the master seems to treat her differently."


    "Heh~"


    The corners of Rong Yan''s mouth turned up, and he threw the brush in his hand into the pen barrel casually, stood up calmly and said, "Since you know this well, then tell me how I treat her differently,"


    Xuan Liu had nothing to say, lowered his head even lower, "This subordinate doesn''t know."


    As a dark guard, he was heartless and ruthless, he wasn''t making excuses, but he really didn''t know how to say it.


    Rong Yan glanced at him, walked to the table and squeezed a teacup and said: "You really should apologize, you can follow along later."


    Xuan Liu''s eyes were puzzled, and he asked subconsciously: "Master, is going to see, see that girl later?"


    "Um."


    Those little fleshy hands appeared in Rong Yanhuang''s mind, with the tails of his eyes upturned, and he felt like laughing.


    thump thump.


    There was a knock on the door, and Rong Yan called out casually: "Come in."


    The door was pushed open, and Ji Huai walked in cautiously holding a bowl of medicine.


    "Master, it''s time to drink the medicine."


    Rong Yan glanced at the pitch-black medicine, and said lightly: "I''m fine, and I won''t drink it from today on."


    Ji Huai: "..."


    Xuanliu: "..."


    Rong Yan calmly picked up his teacup to drink water, his phoenix eyes glanced at them lightly, "Is there anything else you two need to do?"


    Xuan Liu hurriedly lowered his eyes, Ji Huai hesitated to speak, and brought the medicine to the table despite the pressure.


    "Master, I still need to drink more for two days to strengthen it, so that the old disease will not easily recur."


    "When will Master Bu return?" Rong Yan glanced at him and asked.


    Regarding master''s change of subject, Ji Huai sighed, clasped his fists and replied: "Master, Master doesn''t like to be restrained. He has never returned from traveling all over the world. It''s really not good to be absent."


    "I was looking forward to seeing him before I retreated, but it seems that I can''t make an appointment." Rong Yanfo took off the Buddha''s robe, and his tone was a bit regretful.


    Ji Huai narrowed his eyes and didn''t answer, he really couldn''t help with this matter.


    "How did Xuan Yi and the others handle the secret way?" Rong Yan asked again.


    Finally heard the master mention Xuan Yi, Xuan Liu hurried forward and said: "The work has been completed, and the lights are being arranged for the past two days."


    Rong Yan heard that there was a little more seriousness between his eyebrows and eyes, and he tapped the table with his fingers, once and for all. It seemed that the force was very light, but the voice could not be ignored.


    Ji Huai glanced at the medicine bowl on the table, wondering how to make the master swallow it.


    Rong Yan suddenly picked up the bowl, drank the medicinal juice inside, pursed his lips and said: "This retreat will take at least half a year, you don''t have to wait here, after returning to Ji''s house, you must guard the former sea area, and wait for me to go out A letter will be sent to inform you of course."


    Ji Huai nodded and obeyed: "Yes, master."


    ¡­


    When the time comes,


    Jiaojiao was afraid that her mother would be worried like last time, so she ran to the front yard and told her mother in advance, coquettishly said that she would just check for herbs on the flat ground in the backyard, and she would never run around.


    Liu Zhihua was still worried, and finally went to hang out in the backyard with her daughter.


    There have been many things during this time, and I have never come here to take a good look.


    I never thought that there is such a good place outside the backyard wall, where flowers and plants grow very lushly. If this is replaced by crops, it will definitely be a bumper harvest in the coming year.


    "Mom~ There are dandelions here."


    Jiaojiao happily holds up the dandelion and blows it.


    Seeing her daughter carefree, Liu Zhihua couldn''t help but smile, and hurriedly said: "Blow with the wind, don''t blow it into your eyes."


    "Oh, I see."


    Liu Zhihua followed her daughter and took care of her for a while, seeing that Jiaojiao was not running around, she played with dandelions in the open space.


    Thinking that there was still a lot of work in the front yard, she got up and left.


    Niang left, Jiaojiao hurriedly ran up the mountain with Miaomiao in her arms.


    "Hurrah..."


    "Jiaojiao, take your time and be careful of falling down. Maybe that person hasn''t come yet, and it''s only time for application." Bai Miaomiao muttered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： cover me

    Chapter 113 Covering Me


    "The agreed time has passed, Liuliu must be in a hurry, let''s hurry up."


    Jiaojiao tried her best to walk halfway up the mountain, walking very fast on her short legs.


    Encountered an uphill place, Jiaojiao put Miaomiao down and let it go up by itself. She supported the tree next to her and climbed up humming.


    Suddenly, a big white hand grabbed her arm and lifted her up easily.


    "Little girl is not very big, so she can climb the mountain quite neatly." Rong Yan laughed.


    Jiaojiao heard a familiar voice, she suddenly raised her head, looked at him, her waxy white smile burst into a smile: "Liuliu! Why are you down?"


    "I won''t come down again, it will be dark when you go up." Rong Yan raised his hand to poke her soft cheek, but this time the action was very gentle.


    Behind him, Xuan Liu pursed his lips and looked away.


    For the first time, I feel that the master''s cleanliness doesn''t seem to be that serious.


    Jiaojiao didn''t care about poking her cheek with Rong Yan, her **** eyes looked around, if there was any place to sit and talk.


    Suddenly saw an open space over there, thinking about the last time he lay there casually, Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, she took Rong Yan''s big hand and walked over there.


    "Liu Liu, let''s talk over there."


    Rong Yan looked at the little fleshy hand that was holding his hand, and curled his lips into a smile, rubbed the little girl''s fluffy hair with the other hand, turned back and told Xuan Liu, "Go and wait for me at a distance."


    Xuan Liu said: "...Yes."


    In fact, in my heart: as the master said, how far is the distance?


    "Liuliu, last time I told you to give you my baby, I brought them all back." Jiaojiao said in a waxy voice.


    Rong Yan raised his eyebrows, suddenly became interested, wondering what such a little baby could bring.


    "Liu Liu, sit down first." Jiaojiao pointed to a clean piece of land and said.


    Rong Yan looked at the dust on the ground, but didn''t care about it, and sat cross-legged in the Buddha clothes.


    Jiaojiao took advantage of the time when he was sitting down, and suddenly ran into the nearby bushes, shouting: "Well, I want to make it easier."


    Rong Yan: "..."


    Bai Miaomiao heard that the bomber ran over, and Miaomiao yelled: "Jiaojiao, you can''t say things that are convenient in front of a man, he might laugh at you in his heart..."


    Jiaojiao didn''t care about meowing inside, hid behind a big tree and went directly into the space, and ran out after a while, with an extra cloth bag in her hand.


    The cloth bag is still the same cloth bag that contained the Golden Buddha, but the contents inside have been changed.


    Liuliu is a wealthy person, and there should be no shortage of golden Buddha jewelry.


    But she found that he was not in good health, so she replaced the jewelry with precious dried herbs in the space, and the snow lotus planted in her space. She was reluctant to sell it at first, because the snow lotus is a rare ink lotus, which is hard to come by. beg.


    The reason why she gave it to Liuliu was because she asked for something and gave him the best thing with the greatest sincerity, so that he could see her sincerity.


    "Jiaojiao, what good things are in your bag? The aura is so strong."


    Bai Miaomiao leaned over and took a look at the bag.


    Jiaojiao made a boo gesture, then walked out with Miaomiao in her arms.


    Big, delicate and watery eyes full of innocence, the corners of her mouth raised to reveal her white teeth, holding a little white cat in one hand and an old cloth bag in the other.


    "Six Six, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Rong Yan shook his head helplessly, his phoenix eyes smiled, pointed to the cloth bag and asked: "This is the gift you gave me?"


    "It''s not a gift, it''s a treasure to pay off the debt." Jiaojiao said, walked over and stuffed the bag to Rong Yan.


    Rong Yan looked at the bulging cloth bag in his arms, the cloth bag would have stains and marks that couldn''t be washed off after many years of use, he curled his lips, it was the first time in his sixteen years of life that he received such an unseemly gift.


    His slender fingers opened the bag, and after a casual look, the smile on the corner of his mouth froze.


    The bag was full of rare herbs that he could name at a glance, and several ginsengs were bulging in the corner, and there was a palm-sized flower on the top, which looked like a snow lotus, but its petals The white background is printed with ink, and the roots, stems and leaves are actually fresh green, not the dead branches and leaves of the past.


    Rong Yan''s stunning face became a little more serious, looked at Jiaojiao, and asked gently: "Little girl, you will give me all these, do your parents know?"


    Jiaojiao shook her head, walked over and said in a low voice, "This is mine. My parents don''t even know about it. You can keep it at ease, Liuliu."


    Rong Yan was amused by her, nodded her forehead with a white finger, and said seriously: "These things are very expensive, even if you have money, you may not be able to buy them, do you really want to give them to me?"


    Jiaojiao nodded without hesitation, but then said a little embarrassedly: "Actually, I still have something to do."


    Rong Yan heard a low laugh from his throat.


    Seeing her attentive appearance today, he didn''t respond when he touched her, so he guessed that this little thing must have something to ask for, but it didn''t happen.


    Jiaojiao saw him smiling, Bai Nuonuo''s small face suddenly wrinkled, and she pouted and said, "I''m very sincere, don''t laugh anymore."


    The corners of Rong Yan''s mouth became more and more curved, but he nodded seriously, "Well, tell me about it."


    At this time, Bai Miaomiao hurriedly called out: "Jiaojiao, I think he is just lying to you for fun, you should try to ask first, don''t be a backer as soon as you come up, human beings are popular to cover, first you can see if he can cover you you."


    Jiaojiao kept Miaomiao''s words in mind, looked around, saw no one said to him: "Liu Liu, I know you are a good person, and I also know that you are a high-ranking official, can you cover me?"


    Jiaojiao felt that she couldn''t be said to cover their family, because Liuliu and her were friends, so she had to convince him to cover her and be her backer, and then invite him to be a guest at home. After getting acquainted with her parents, she would naturally Covering parents.


    Rong Yan was taken aback for a moment and then smiled, looking at the girl''s expectant gaze, he deliberately asked, "What do you mean by covering?"


    Jiaojiao thought he didn''t understand, so she tried her best to explain: "That is, when someone bullies me, he is a very powerful official. I can''t beat him. Your official is bigger than his. If you cover me, he will not Dare to bully me."


    "So that''s how it is." Rong Yan curled his lips and nodded, his eyes were filled with amusement, and he asked casually, "Who bullied you?"


    Jiaojiao didn''t hide it either, she pouted and said, "My father accidentally bumped into that bad guy, and that bad guy ordered someone to hurt my dad. My dad was covered in injuries and was unconscious. Uncle didn''t even open the door when he went to report to the police. Fortunately, Big Brother Meng Jun was a police officer and helped to bring the man out to the hospital. The bad guy fell into a coma after being retribution, and then some officials came to search our house in the middle of the night. The house was in a mess, and my parents were so worried that they couldn¡¯t sleep. Sleep."


    After Jiaojiao finished speaking, she thought for a while and added: "Jiaojiao is also afraid."


    She is afraid, Liuliu should help, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： Brother and brother

    Chapter 114 Big Brother and Little Brother


    Rong Yan heard about this, recalling the time he met this little girl in the middle of the night a few days ago, he hooked his slender fingers and asked, "Those people in the town that night?"


    Jiaojiao didn''t realize that he still remembered, scratched her little head and explained: "Yes, those people who stopped the carriage, they are subordinates of the Zhao family, that second master Zhao not only hurt my father, but also did a lot of evil, listen to the old lady in the town The aunts said that he ran over the little baby with his carriage and spoiled the little girl, in short, he did a lot of bad things."


    As for why she ran into his carriage, Jiaojiao didn''t mention a word.


    "It''s okay to cover you, but tell the truth, did you really go to find the kitten that night?"


    Rong Yan looked at her, his phoenix eyes burning.


    Jiaojiao met his deep black eyes, and suddenly couldn''t say the excuses before, and she faltered with her small hands.


    "I¡­"


    "Jiaojiao! You must not reveal your identity!" Bai Miaomiao anxiously pawed at Jiaojiao''s trouser legs with her claws.


    Jiaojiao bent down to pick it up, and stroked the cat''s head soothingly. She would not say it so stupidly, but she felt that the reasons she made up earlier could not be concealed from Liuliu, so she thought of a more appropriate explanation.


    Rong Yan saw her racking her brains to find an excuse in front of him, tapped her forehead with his fingers, and reminded: "To be honest, if you don''t, then you don''t have to wear a mask."


    Jiaojiao touched her forehead, looked at him with **** and white eyes, and hurriedly said: "My father was injured and the family was worried, and my mother''s eyes were swollen from crying. I went to Mr. Zhao to settle the score, and then I climbed up the wall and was discovered, and I saw your carriage and got in."


    These are all true, but the small movements of her and Miaomiao entering the courtyard are omitted.


    Rong Yan raised his eyebrows, "Did you lie to me?"


    Jiaojiao looked at him eagerly, nodded obediently and said, "Well, what I said this time is true."


    Rong Yan lifted his eyes, put his slender index finger on his chin, and nodded slowly: "Let''s trust you for now, tell me, what do you want?"


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, she tilted her head and thought about it, and then said: "Second Master Zhao can do bad things all because of his power and power, so let him have no power or power."


    Rong Yan smiled, and said casually: "You."


    Seeing how relaxed Liuliu agreed, Jiaojiao showed a row of white millet teeth with a smile, leaned in front of Liuliu excitedly, and said in a waxy voice, "Thank you Liuliu, you are so kind, I will find good medicinal materials in the future Give it back to you."


    Rong Yan looked at the little head leaning in front of him, heard what she said, and looked at the cloth bag full of precious medicinal materials, it can be seen that she was acting sincerely.


    Forget it, it''s rare to have such an eye-catching little guy, so it''s okay to be her backer.


    Looking at her chubby cheeks, he couldn''t help but gently poked her with his index finger, the bouncy sensuality was very good.


    Jiaojiao looked at him with her mouth pouted, she didn''t do anything like last time, she frowned softly and reminded: "Liuliu, you said otherwise."


    "Really, I have a bad memory, so I forgot." Rong Yan withdrew his hand calmly.


    "Jiaojiao, this guy has a good memory! He used to feed the birds and the fish on time every day, he must have done it on purpose." Bai Miaomiao pointed it out angrily.


    Jiaojiao looked at Rong Yan suspiciously, sat down next to him, tilted her head and asked, "Liu Liu, do you have a bad memory?"


    Rong Yan was very calm, with charming phoenix eyes, the tails of his eyes slightly raised, his thin lips parted slightly and sighed: "Well, memory tends to be poor after taking medicine when you are sick."


    Seeing this stunning face up close, Jiaojiao was a little dazed, and suddenly remembered that he was extremely pale that day in the inn, she nodded without doubting it, after all, he was indeed in poor health.


    Seeing that Jiaojiao believed her, Bai Miaomiao didn''t bother to say anything when she lay down flat. She felt that beauty hurts others, and Jiaojiao fell into his hands at a young age. Alas, it''s really worrying.


    Rong Yan laughed, it''s not good for this little girl to trust people so easily, and he asked again: "You know this and I know it, don''t tell a third person, can it be done?"


    "Yes! I won''t tell others." Jiaojiao nodded vigorously, her small face full of seriousness.


    Rong Yan looked at the sky, got up and said: "That''s good, you go home earlier, those people won''t bother you anymore."


    Jiaojiao also stood up, looked up at him and asked, "Liu Liu, are you leaving?"


    Rong Yan looked at the anxious little girl, curled his lips and asked, "Why, do you want me to play with you for a while?"


    "Well, that''s not true, I just have a small matter to discuss with you." Jiaojiao raised her little fleshy hand and compared it a little, which means that this matter is really small for her.


    Regarding this girl''s aggressiveness, Rong Yan just shook his head, "Let''s talk."


    "I don''t think the two words stacked together sound good, how about we change the name?" Jiaojiao looked at him expectantly.


    Anyway, they are all titles, Liuliu should agree.


    Rong Yan heard this, chuckled and asked, "What do you want to be called?"


    Jiaojiao scratched her head when she heard this, thought for a while and said, "The Sixth and Sixth Officials are covering me again, so I''ll call you boss, and you can call me younger brother."


    Rong Yan looked at the little baby with tall legs, brother?


    Thinking of a six-year-old girl chasing after him, calling her boss...


    Rong Yan raised his hand and rubbed his temples, "Not good."


    Jiaojiao pouted, "Then what''s your name?"


    Rong Yan brushed off the dust on the monk''s robe, and said casually, "I''m ten years older than you, and now I''m practicing with my hair, why don''t I call Master."


    Jiaojiao heard the same name as the monk master in the temple, so she nodded and felt that it was okay. Now Miaomiao won''t say that men and women can''t bear to kiss each other.


    But the name Liuliu has been chosen, what about her?


    Jiaojiao looked at Rong Yan again: "Six, Master, what are you calling me?"


    Rong Yan thought for a while and asked, "Which rank are you in the family?"


    "Big Brother, Big Sister, Little Brother, Jiaojiao." Jiaojiao finished counting, and raised four fingers with a smile, "I am fourth."


    Four, his least favorite number.


    Rong Yan sneered, and suddenly felt that he was also very boring, but how could a name be so grand, he said casually: "Forget it, I will call you by your first name just like your parents."


    "But my parents don''t call me by my first name. My parents like to call me Guaibao and Xinganbao. My older brothers and sisters call me my younger sister Jiaojiao. Master, which one do you want to call me?" Jiaojiao asked with her head raised.


    Rong Yan: "...Wang Baojiao."


    Jiaojiao shook her head in dissatisfaction when she heard that, "No! Huzi and the others like to call me by my name the most. They are bad kids. Master, please change to someone else."


    Rong Yan: "...Baojiao."


    Jiaojiao read it twice, and although she felt a little unkind, it was just a title after all, so she nodded and agreed, "Okay, that''s all for now."


    Rong Yan shook his head when he heard that.


    Baojiao, sounds like a big baby''s name.


    He thinks the baby sounds very nice. The little girl in front of him is white and glutinous, so cute and looks like an ingot, but unfortunately she doesn''t like it yet.


    Regardless, he didn''t like the title Liuliu either.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： maintenance master

    Chapter 115 Maintaining Master


    After saying goodbye to Master, Jiaojiao happily carried the cat home.


    "Meow, I changed my name this time after listening to you."


    Bai Miaomiao praised feebly: "Jiaojiao is so kind."


    I feel that Master is harsher than Liuliu. If I knew it earlier, I would have let him call him Liuliu. It must be aggrieved for a dignified national teacher to be called Liuliu.


    Alas, miscalculation.


    Jiaojiao didn''t know what Miaomiao was thinking. At this moment, she was full of gratitude in her heart, and said happily: "I knew that Master is a good person. He is not related to me, but I told him what happened, and he agreed to cover me. What a shame. Good human beings."


    Bai Miaomiao: "..." That''s the way you didn''t see him get angry.


    It has witnessed the tragic scene of the man in black who assassinated him, his limbs being shattered one by one. He is so fierce at a young age, but he pretends to be so harmless in front of Jiaojiao. Sure enough, this guy has a deep scheming heart.


    "Master is good-looking, and he is very kind at the bottom of his heart. Just now, he asked Xuan Liu and me to apologize. Although he is ten years older than me, I can still chat with him. I have another good friend, which is great." The delicate, white and glutinous face was smiling, and there was a smile in the watery eyes.


    Listening to Jiaojiao''s words, Bai Miaomiao rolled her big eyes.


    The subordinate has to apologize for doing something wrong, so there is nothing touching about it.


    In order to prevent Jiaojiao from getting deeper and deeper, it waved its paws and persuaded earnestly: "Jiaojiao, you can''t look at people in front of you for a while. I have been with him for a month and know him better than you. This person will get revenge. He is very narrow-minded." .¡±


    How could Jiaojiao listen to these words, she stroked Miaomiao''s soft fur and coaxed: "Miaomiao, Master is just a bit naughty, he is not as bad as you think, if he is bad, it must be against bad people."


    Bai Miaomiao closed her eyes and pretended to be dead, it knew it!


    Humans always have good fantasies about beautiful things, Jiaojiao has been dazzled by that guy''s beauty, ah... Damn it!


    Jiaojiao saw that Miaomiao was not convinced with her eyes closed, she rubbed her ears with her hands, and coaxed: "Okay, if Miaomiao doesn''t want to say it, let''s go home and let mother stew the red fish tonight." Meow, try it."


    Hearing about Chiyu, Miaomiao opened her eyes, thinking about Jiaojiao Niang¡¯s excellent craftsmanship, arched her worthless head, and replied: "Okay~"


    Jiaojiao saw that it was no longer angry, and praised it with a smile: "Meow is so good."


    ¡­


    went down the mountain,


    Bai Miaomiao ran to its secret base to practice, while Jiaojiao slipped in through the back door. She was just about to find her mother, but she saw her father, sister and brother all came back.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was walking towards the pond with two heavy baskets of fish. Erya was sweating profusely, holding a bamboo pole excitedly, and waved away the obstructing leaves in the pond.


    Xiao Li was the first to see his sister, ran over with a smile and said, "Sister, my brother and sister caught a lot of fish, and in a few days we will sell the money to buy a lot of snacks for my sister."


    "Thank you, brother." Jiaojiao saw the mud on his cheeks and forehead, took out a handkerchief from his pocket, and held it up to wipe it off for him.


    Xiao Li shook his head and took half a step back, "Sister, my brother''s dirty face will stain the handkerchief." As he spoke, he wiped his sleeve carelessly by himself.


    "Little sister, we caught a lot of fish, which are fat and big. Brother will take you to have a look."


    "Okay~" Jiaojiao put away her handkerchief again, and followed her younger brother towards the pond.


    "Father, please slow down, you will smash all my lotus flowers."


    By the pond, Erya held the bamboo pole tightly, pushing the lotus leaves away with her small body, leaving the empty space for Dad to pour fish down.


    "Erya, Dad, stand aside and fall down slowly. You won''t hurt your lotus. Hold the pole and carefully slide you in. Hurry up and get back." Wang Zhuangzhi said while lifting the fish basket, and walked close to the wall. Face down slowly.


    Suddenly, a fish somehow jumped out, writhing and bouncing on the ground.


    Xiao Li and Jiaojiao hurried over to help, surrounded by one left and one right, the fish was nimble and slippery, so it was not easy to catch, Xiao Li lay down on the ground directly, and used his body to block the fish to catch it.


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw this, and hurriedly shouted: "Oh, you two, slow down, baby, go to the bridge quickly, and be careful that you will fall into the pond after a while."


    "I got it!"


    Xiao Li hugged the fish in his arms with both hands, then got up and threw it into the pond with a smile.


    Seeing this, Jiaojiao obediently obeyed her father''s words and went to stand on the bridge, watching her father and sister busy.


    "Hey, why do I see that there are more red fish in the pond? Is it because the sun is shining on the lotus?"


    Erya muttered while shaking the water in the pool with a bamboo pole. The water was rippling, and there were several firm red fish vaguely.


    She hurriedly changed to another place, wiped the sweat off her forehead with her sleeve, and continued to shake the pool water with the bamboo pole.


    As a result, more or less red fish can be seen, she jumped up and down happily, and showed off to her father: "Dad, the fish I raised has given birth. We have never seen this red fish before, I think It must be valuable, and we will sell it next month."


    After Wang Zhuangzhi poured all the fish, he also took a bamboo pole and gently pushed aside the leaves of the pond. The lake water was not very turbid, and under the sunlight, the red fish underneath could be clearly seen.


    "Good guy, this head is not small."


    Since moving to the new house, Wang Zhuangzhi has never paid attention to the pond, and he didn¡¯t even ask about it when he was recovering from his injury. He just heard from his mother that the children were busy raising fish every day, so he thought it was just for fun.


    But I didn''t expect that there were so many fish at the bottom of the pond, and they were not small in size. This is a real thing that can be sold for money.


    "Erya, where did you catch these fish?" Wang Zhuangzhi asked with a smile.


    Before Erya had time to explain, Xiao Li raised his hand and said, "Father, my sister and I raised fish together, and my sister said that I would share the money I earned."


    Wang Zhuangzhi touched the back of his head with a smile, and praised: "It''s really good, our Xiao Li is getting better and better, and he will be appointed to be more promising than Dad in the future."


    Hearing the praise, Xiao Li scratched his head happily, and said with a smile: "I want to earn a lot of money with my sister, and then spend it for my parents, brothers and sisters."


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s heart warmed when he heard that, as the days gradually improved, Xiao Li became more and more like a normal baby than before, his eyes suddenly became wet, and he echoed with emotion: "Okay, Dad believes that Xiao Li will definitely can do."


    Erya threw down the bamboo pole and ran over, pulled Dad and said, "Father, in fact, this pond was my younger sister''s idea. I originally thought that I could dig some lotus root for raising lotus, but my younger sister said that I should raise fish in the pond. Got the idea."


    Hearing this, Wang Zhuangzhi touched Erya''s head with a smile, looked at the soft baby on the bridge, felt very happy in his heart, and praised with a smile: "It''s all good, Jiaojiao gave advice, and Erya and Xiao Li put it together." After the pond is built, you are all good, and you will be promising children in the future, and your parents can enjoy your blessings."


    Because of the events in the town, he and Zhihua were not very interested during this period of time, and he didn''t care so much about the children, but he didn''t want the children to do big things silently. He was happy and relieved at the moment.


    The family is living a prosperous life at the moment, it would be great if the matter in the town was resolved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： good thing

    Chapter 116 Good thing


    ¡ª


    The next day,


    Wang Zhuangzhi got up early, carried his hunting tools and went out to patrol nearby.


    Liu Zhihua also got up early and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Since she came back from the temple, the head of the house didn''t say those words anymore, and she didn''t want to leave home by chance.


    Neither of them mentioned that matter again. The head of the family had to go out to patrol in the morning, noon and evening. Let¡¯s count it as a day. It¡¯s not guaranteed that no one will come to make trouble. They are worrying too much.


    After lunch,


    Wang Zhuangzhi and the boys are in the pond, cleaning up some lotus leaves on the pond, otherwise the lotus leaves will be crowded and unable to shine in the sun, and the fish still need to shine in the sun to grow better.


    Liu Zhihua was washing in the front yard, when she heard a knock on the door suddenly, her heart skipped a beat, and she was nervously preparing to call the master.


    At this time, the familiar voice came again.


    "Ambition! Great news, open the door!"


    Seeing a voice like Sun Sihai''s, Liu Zhihua didn''t bother to call for the master, and ran straight to the gate to open it.


    The one who came into view was Sun Sihai with a hasty expression. He drove an old carriage, sweating profusely and said excitedly: "Sister-in-law, is ambition at home?"


    Liu Zhihua thought something was wrong, and hurriedly said: "Yes, you come in and drink slowly, I will call someone for you."


    After finishing speaking, she hurried to the backyard to call for someone.


    After a while, the couple came back together.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked anxious, stepped forward and asked, "Sihai, what happened?"


    Sun Sihai regained his strength, got up and said excitedly: "I went to the town to sell wild game early in the morning, and I didn''t expect to see many debt collectors gathered in front of Zhao''s house. I heard that there was something wrong with the goods of Zhao''s house. The cargo of the three major ships sank to the bottom of the sea, and nearly hundreds of thousands of taels were lost, and now the whole government is behind closed doors, and it is estimated that the Zhao family is going to be ruined."


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua looked at each other in disbelief, both of them couldn''t hide their excitement, Wang Zhuangzhi took his good brother''s hand to confirm again: "This, really is something wrong with the Zhao family?"


    "No, I passed by all the way, and the common people were cheering and shouting that the Zhao family''s good life is over. That''s more than a hundred thousand taels. The Zhao family may not be able to pay it back, and those who want debts at the door are also very happy. It''s the bosses of various shops, who say they want to unite and sue him to the government, anyway, this is a good thing for us." Sun Sihai said with a smile.


    "God bless, it must be the Bodhisattva protecting our family!" Liu Zhihua''s eyes turned red when she said that.


    Wang Zhuangzhi also heaved a sigh of relief. His muscles and bones that had been tense for the past few days finally relaxed a little. He patted Sun Sihai''s shoulder with his big hand and said happily: "Sihai, thanks to you for sending this news, otherwise we wouldn''t know anything about it." , let¡¯s be happy today, let¡¯s have a drink.¡±


    Sun Sihai pointed to the carriage outside, and said with a smile: "I''m carrying wine in the carriage, so I know you''re happy to hear the news. Today, we brothers won''t go home until we''re drunk."


    "it is good¡­"


    ¡­


    Qiu Sheng was originally studying in the study, but when he got up to go to the hut, he overheard the conversation between Wang Zhuangzhi and Sun Sihai outside the door.


    "Wang Zhuangzhi, you are too wronged. Fortunately, this beast has suffered retribution. Where is the little man you saved back then? You are his savior. You did not hesitate to offend Mr. Zhao and cause trouble because of him. He will not Have you just left?"


    Sun Sihai was a little drunk and spoke a little loudly.


    "That''s also a poor child, only two years older than Qiusheng. Alas, the family was in a mess because of this incident. Fortunately, it''s over now, so I won''t talk about it."


    "You are kind-hearted. Next time you encounter these things, you must not interfere. How can we common people offend the powerful..."


    Qiu Sheng returned to his study, looked at the knowledge in the textbook, but couldn''t get it into his heart.


    He wants to go back to the academy. Many of the knowledge taught by the master in the classroom are not in the textbooks. After all, the knowledge learned at home is limited.


    After thinking about it, he got up and went out to discuss with his mother.


    backyard,


    In the pavilion, Liu Zhihua was humming a song, knocking on melon seeds with a happy face.


    Not far away, several children are feeding fish food.


    Liu Zhihua went to the kitchen to fetch water because she was too excited, and accidentally dropped a few steamed buns on the chopping board into the vegetable sink in the ground.


    "Xiao Li, you crush the steamed buns before throwing them away, otherwise it won''t look good when they float in the pond." Erya said while demonstrating.


    Jiaojiao also came to her sister''s side, imitating her sister''s appearance, tearing small pieces of steamed buns with her fingers.


    Xiao Li didn''t have that much patience. After feeding for a while, he stopped feeding, and went to take the broom again and said that he would do sanitation near the pond.


    Erya and Jiaojiao sat on the bridge, throwing the torn buns into the river.


    Qiusheng saw such a scene when he came, and immediately smiled a little, and walked straight to the pavilion.


    Seeing Qiusheng, Liu Zhihua hurriedly grabbed a handful of melon seeds and put them in front of him with a smile, and said with a smile: "It can be regarded as coming out, you will be bored in the house these two days, my mother will be so worried, and reading is not like this." Fa, it¡¯s not good for your eyes to stay indoors all the time, you can read it in the pavilion in the backyard with your textbook, and it¡¯s cool and sunny here.¡±


    Qiu Sheng nodded upon hearing this, "Well, it won''t be like this next time."


    Liu Zhihua was happy today, so she asked: "Is there no pocket money in hand, mother will prepare two taels for you when I go back later, I should eat and drink when I go to the academy, and don''t be reluctant to buy it when I go shopping with my classmates. Buy two brand-new robes, the Buddha depends on the gold clothes, and the people rely on the clothes, my son studies well, and the bright clothes are worthy of it."


    Qiu Sheng smiled on his pretty face, shook his head lightly and said, "I haven''t spent the money I gave last time. I''ll talk to my mother when it''s gone."


    Not only did the money given by his mother not move much, but he also helped to copy notes for his classmates. While earning money, he could also increase the number of revisions.


    "Okay, that mother will stop talking." Liu Zhihua smiled helplessly.


    Qiu Sheng paused for a moment, then pursed his lips and said, "Mom, the exam is coming soon. I want to go to the school in the town to take classes. The books at home are not as good as my master''s teaching."


    Liu Zhihua clapped her hands with a smile when she heard this, "Look at Niang, she was so happy that she forgot to talk about the business. There was an accident at Mr. Zhao''s house that targeted your father earlier. It''s a mess right now. Why don''t you take care of us? If you want to Go back, let your father send you back tomorrow morning."


    Qiu Sheng heard and nodded, "Okay."


    ¡­


    The children have been busy in the pond in the backyard all afternoon, the sun has set, and Erya and her younger siblings are preparing to boil water for a bath.


    But he didn¡¯t want to go into the kitchen and watch Dad and Uncle Sihai get drunk and fall asleep on the table.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： drunk

    Chapter 117 Drunk


    The children were startled at first, and Erya hurriedly said, "Xiao Li, hurry up and call your mother over."


    "Oh!" Xiao Li hurried out.


    Jiaojiao wanted to step forward to check, but was protected by her sister.


    "Jiaojiao, you can''t get close to people who have been drinking. I once watched Uncle Ge drunkenly beat Aunt Ge in our village. His face was black and blue, and even a tooth was knocked out. Uncle Ge is very honest on weekdays, and treats everyone well." He has a smiling face and is very kind, who would want to get drunk and beat him so hard."


    Erya shuddered after she finished speaking. Recalling that scene, she was afraid of Uncle Ge. The fierce eyes at that time were really scary.


    Jiaojiao asked her sister puzzled: "Wine is so bad, why do people still drink it?"


    This caught Er Ya in the question. She grabbed her braid and muttered for a long time without explaining it, so she casually coaxed: "Drinking wine can warm your body, and drinking less will be fine."


    Jiaojiao is still puzzled, if she is too drunk, shouldn''t she be dizzy and fall asleep, why would she beat someone?


    Before Jiaojiao could figure it out, Liu Zhihua and Qiusheng walked over together.


    "Hey, look at your father and the others, they are so big, why did they come here to drink, Qiu Sheng quickly help them into the house..."


    The children stepped forward to help, and Jiaojiao was directly directed by the mother to sit on a chair aside.


    The two big men were not light, and they drank three full jars of wine and fell asleep like dead pigs. Liu Zhihua and the boys dragged and dragged them into the house.


    This tossing is exhausting.


    Liu Zhihua beat his arms and legs, sighed with a dry voice: "Oh, I haven''t been on the ground for a few days, and I''m tired of lifting the two. It seems that I still have to find work."


    "Huh~ It''s so hot." Erya''s face was flushed and she was out of breath, and she kept fanning her cheeks with her hands.


    "I''m exhausted, I''m exhausted..." Xiao Li was panting from exhaustion, and simply lay down on the ground to rest.


    Although Qiu Sheng didn''t say anything, he was breathing heavily between his nostrils, his slender body and chest kept rising and falling, and his entire palm was flushed.


    Jiaojiao ran in with a few empty bowls, and then hurried out to grab the iron pot.


    "Everyone, get up and walk around, and don''t dare to drink water like this." Liu Zhihua got up first, urging the children to come and walk together.


    Jiaojiao filled the iron pot with more than half of the brook water in the kitchen, and then scooped up a large spoonful of warm water in the pot, and then ran in to pour water for her mother, brothers and sisters.


    "Drink water quickly, everyone."


    Liu Zhihua walked around twice, and took the lead to drink a bowl of water.


    Xiao Li, who was on the ground, got up humming and whimpering, and was about to drink water, but Liu Zhihua grabbed his wrist and said solemnly: "Walk around and drink again, or your lungs won''t be able to bear it, and if you have any problems, it will be bad." .¡±


    Xiao Li couldn''t figure out what it meant, pouted aggrievedly, and ran outside to walk in circles.


    Erya and Qiusheng had already turned around slowly twice, picked up the water with their throats dry, and drank it. It was not irritatingly cold when it entered their throats, but it was warm and soft, and the whole body felt comfortable the moment they swallowed it. Not a lot.


    The two drank a bowl of water in a few sips, Erya put down the bowl and said with a smile: "If you really have to listen to your mother, last time I came back to drink water recklessly, and then I coughed and my stomach hurt. After walking for two Huan, this water is very comfortable to drink, and the throat is not sore."


    Qiu Sheng also nodded, and Liu Zhihua said loudly with a smile on purpose: "You are all mother''s darling, and mother will not harm you, a good child is obedient."


    Xiao Li outside the courtyard heard that, his pouty mouth stopped, and he walked the rest of the circle with arrogance, and then walked into the room with his chest upright.


    Liu Zhihua said with a smile: "Just now you were all sluggish, look at how well Xiao Li is doing with his chest up and his head up, and mother will reward me with a fruit later."


    Xiao Li heard that the corners of his mouth were raised, he walked up to hold the bowl and drank in small sips, waiting for his mother to praise him again.


    Liu Zhihua saw his little movements clearly, and hurriedly smiled and boasted: "Xiao Li drinks the most elegantly, and drinking slowly like this is the best for the body."


    Xiao Li happily drank water from a bowl.


    Qiu Sheng smiled and shook his head when he saw this, while Erya sighed while hugging Guaibao, did the younger brother and Jiaojiao have turned their backs? Why do I feel that Xiao Li is more like a young man.


    Jiaojiao suddenly asked her mother: "Mother, why do you drink?"


    Liu Zhihua glanced at the two snoring people in the back room, and told the truth with a smile: "It''s still the good news from Uncle Sihai, the bad guy who hurt your father is in trouble now, and your father drank too much when he was happy."


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, Master did it so quickly!


    "what!"


    Erya''s eyes were wide open, and she ran to Mother and asked, "Mother, is that the Zhao family? What happened to their family?"


    Liu Zhihua touched Erya''s shofar braids, and said with a smile: "That''s the Zhao family. They had a business accident, and now they owe a lot of debt. The debt collectors blocked their door and dared not leave. It seems that the mother donated money in the temple." His silver is not as good as Bai Juan, God bless you."


    Erya was very excited when she heard that, she put her hands together on her chest and said happily: "God bless, thank God..."


    Xiao Li also put down his bowl and imitated his sister, put his hands together and said thank you.


    Seeing this, Jiaojiao feels that Master is a good person.


    Obviously he can let everyone know about him, but he said that only the two of them should know about him.


    Thinking that the red fish that she ate last night was very delicious, Jiaojiao decided to take two of them up the mountain to let her master taste it. The fish raised in the stream is fresh and tender, and eating them is good for the body.


    Liu Zhihua gave the children a simple warm bath, and Erya took her younger siblings back to the house.


    Back in the house, Jiaojiao originally went to find her elder brother to make two clay figurines for her to play with, but she learned from her mother that her elder brother was going back to school tomorrow.


    The children are a little bit reluctant.


    So, as soon as it was dark, a few little radish heads sneaked into the big brother''s room.


    Qiusheng put down the book in his hand after looking at it, and said with a smile: "What are you doing sneakily, and you will knock on the door openly and come in in the future."


    "Understood, brother."


    "Xiao Li will knock on the door next time."


    "Jiaojiao knocks too~"


    The three children nodded obediently,


    Qiusheng found out for them, the booklets of different difficulty written in the past two days, Xiaoli''s is the basic words, Eryahe is four-character idioms and place names, Jiaojiao''s is a short four-character story.


    When Erya learns to debate idioms, you can also read Jiaojiao''s idiom stories. Jiaojiao has already learned a lot of vocabulary, so she needs to read Jane''s short stories to improve.


    Qiu Sheng was very careful, and handwritten the font size and decorations of the brochures of his younger siblings according to each person''s habits, in order to attract them to be interested in reading.


    The children happily held up the booklet and read it. The room was rarely quiet, and Qiu Sheng also found a book and started to read it.


    Jiaojiao encountered a word she didn''t know, and was about to raise her head to ask her elder brother.


    But she didn''t speak, and her eyes fell on the book.


    The name on the underside is Qian Baokang. She remembers that this person is a classmate of her eldest brother.


    "Brother, how do you pronounce this word?" Jiaojiao raised the booklet and pointed.


    Qiusheng looked at it, and explained softly: "Rat, mouse''s mouse, a mouse is short-sighted, which means that people are short-sighted."


    Jiaojiao nodded, took notes with the charcoal pencil made by elder brother, then stared at the book in elder brother''s hand, wondering why there was a pattern of ginseng on it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： black face

    Chapter 118 Small face black


    Jiaojiao''s eyes didn''t move away, Qiu Sheng soon found out, closed the book and looked back and forth, and found nothing wrong, so he asked with a smile: "Jiaojiao, but do you want to read this book?"


    Jiaojiao softly shook her head, pointed to the pattern drawn with a brush on the cover of the book and said, "Brother, why is ginseng drawn on the book?"


    Qiusheng heard that looking at the simple ginseng portraits in the book, he thought of something interesting, and explained with a smile: "This is the book of my elder brother''s classmate. His nickname is Rensheng, and he drew it on every book because he was bored in class. Two ginseng, used to mark this as his book."


    "Is that Qian Baokang?" Jiaojiao tilted her head and asked.


    Qiu Sheng never thought that Jiao Jiao still remembered him, so he nodded and smiled: "Well, it''s him."


    Jiaojiao thought of the chubby boy last time, she pouted and shook her head. He and Master usually like to tease her when they first met, but she still thinks Master is the best.


    "Brother, what word is this?"


    Erya also ran over with the brochure in her arms to inquire.


    Qiu Sheng took it and looked at it, and then explained: "This is read as slick talk, which refers to people''s sweet talk, hypocrisy and flattery."


    Erya opened her mouth and read it aloud several times, then said with a smile: "So that''s what it means. Next time I meet these people, I won''t call them idiots or villains. I will use this word to call them."


    Qiu Sheng rolled his lips and smiled, patted her head and said, "Yes, you can read and read, and convince people with reasoning."


    "Big brother, I don''t know how, come and see!" Xiao Li also joined in the fun and shouted holding up the brochure.


    Qiu Sheng smiled helplessly, got up and went over to help him read.


    Jiaojiao walked to the eldest brother''s desk, and suddenly noticed that there were only a few books on the bookshelf of the eldest brother, and those few books were all scratched, and some of them even started to fade and turn yellow, obviously the materials were not very good .


    She thought that there were many books on the bookshelves in the space, so Jiaojiao decided to go into the space at night and ask A Que to see if there were any books suitable for her elder brother to read.


    Jiaojiao''s eyes fell on the book that the eldest brother had read just now. The pattern on it was just a few strokes of lines, so that people could see that it was ginseng. Well, that Qian Baokang is quite powerful.


    As a ginseng essence, she also wants to learn to paint.


    When Jiaojiao saw the pen and paper on the table, she climbed onto the stool and tried to draw, but the paper turned black as soon as the brush fell off. It was still painted black.


    No, no, it should be like this...


    Uh, why can¡¯t I always draw badly.


    Qiu Sheng taught Xiao Li, and when he got up and turned around, he saw Jiao Jiao who had turned into a little cat.


    The cheeks and the tip of the nose are covered with ink. At this moment, the small hand is holding the brush, the little white face is full of sorrow, and the head is tilted. I don''t know what I am thinking.


    Qiu Sheng couldn''t help laughing, Jiaojiao heard the laughter, subconsciously looked at the eldest brother, and asked in puzzlement: "Brother, what''s the matter~"


    Erya and Xiao Li also looked up, seeing that the little girl had become a little cat, they both laughed.


    Seeing everyone laughing, Jiaojiao was a little confused, so she scratched her forehead with her small hands, and a smear of ink was stained on her forehead. With her scratching, she really became a big face.


    "Oh, Jiaojiao, put down your hands, your hands are full of ink..."


    Erya hurried forward to hug the younger sister, and Qiusheng also smiled and went to help.


    Xiao Li helped fetch water, Erya wiped Jiaojiao''s face with a cotton kerchief, and Qiu Sheng washed his little hands carefully.


    There was no mirror in the room, and Jiaojiao didn''t see the face, but she knew it was stained with ink, so she closed her eyes obediently and let her brother and sister wash up.


    The ink is not easy to wipe down, and the delicate skin is white and tender, and the whole face is blurred by the ink.


    The originally white, tender and soft skin became dark and foggy, and the whole body became a little black face.


    Erya was very anxious, so she could only coax and say, "Jiaojiao, hold on, sister will wipe it for you."


    Jiaojiao didn''t know what she had become, so she nodded obediently and said, "Okay~"


    As soon as Erya exerted a little force, Jiaojiao''s skin began to congest and turn red. Jiaojiao held back with her small hands, but the blackness on her face still couldn''t come down.


    Qiu Sheng was also a little worried, Xiao Li was so frightened that he almost cried, he hurried outside and shouted loudly, "Mom!"


    Liu Zhihua rushed over in a hurry, seeing Xiao Li with red eyes at the door, she was startled, walked over and led him by the hand and asked puzzledly, "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Li pointed to the room, dragged his mother and walked inside.


    Liu Zhihua was still confused, but when she entered the room, she saw her white baby on the stool turned into a little black face. She was taken aback for a moment, and then couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    "Hey, what kind of dress is this? Dress up my mother''s baby as a black loach."


    The cotton kerchief Erya held in her hand was smudged black, she looked at Mother anxiously and shouted: "Mother, come quickly and take a look, why is my little sister''s face getting darker and darker?"


    Only then did Liu Zhihua realize that the people were not playing. She wiped her hands on her body, and hurried over to hold Baobao''s little face. She wiped the black with her fingers, but she couldn''t get it off. She frowned and asked, "What''s the matter?" Yes, but what did you eat?"


    Jiaojiao hurriedly opened her eyes, she looked at Mother with **** and moist eyes and said, "Mother, Jiaojiao didn''t eat."


    The black and white pupils on Xiao Hei''s face were particularly shining. Liu Zhihua held Guaibao in distress and worry, looked at Qiu Sheng and asked, "What''s going on here?"


    Qiu Sheng hurriedly explained: "Mother, my little sister has ink rubbed on her face. There were only a few places on her face, but she fainted after wiping with a handkerchief dampened with water."


    Liu Zhihua was relieved to hear that he was not poisoned by eating bad food. When he lowered his head, he looked at Guaibao''s **** and white eyes and looked at the white and glutinous face. , nothing to worry about, just take a few days back and you''ll be able to recover."


    Erya let out a long sigh of relief when she heard that, patting her chest, "I was scared to death, I thought my little sister would become as black as me."


    If the little girl turns black, she will shed tears of grievance when she meets those bad guys laughing at her. Thinking of that scene, she feels angry and distressed.


    Thinking of this, Erya walked over to her sister and said, "Baby, you will stay at home these few days, and go out to play after the darkening on your face fades in two days."


    Otherwise, she would be laughed at when she went out, and she would never forget those bad words. She didn''t want her younger sister to listen to those words.


    Although Jiaojiao didn''t know why, she would listen to what her sister said, so she nodded obediently and said, "Okay ~ Jiaojiao won''t go out to play."


    Liu Zhihua listened to the conversation between the two sisters, smiled and nodded Erya''s forehead and said: "You girl, you just have a dark face, and it''s not that you are disabled and can''t see people. Why can''t you go out now?"


    Erya pursed her mouth and said nothing, Mother didn''t know that she went out and met passers-by, and people whispered about her embarrassment when her face was dark.


    There are also those ugly words from the villagers. What she remembers most is overhearing a few aunts calling her a nigger, saying that she was reincarnated as a **** because she did something bad in her previous life...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： why marry

    Chapter 119 Why Married


    Qiu Sheng saw that Erya was not happy, and thinking about what he said just now, he could guess that it was because of his sister''s appearance.


    The last time he said he wanted to find whitening rouge for his younger sister, he went to school and told Brother Baokang that there was a rouge shop in Baokang¡¯s house, and he said that the shop sold whitening rouge. It is said that rich people in the capital are using it. works.


    Brother Baokang said he would bring him the school, but it was a pity that he asked for leave to go home and did not wait.


    I went to the school tomorrow, and I can bring it back when I take a rest next time.


    Seeing Er Ya pouted and sulking, Liu Zhihua patted her head with a smile: "You girl, you pouted after saying a few words, that''s what mother said, why don''t you like it."


    Erya hesitated to speak, took the little sister''s little hand and muttered dissatisfiedly: "When I was in the village, people laughed at me for my bad face. I don''t want Jiaojiao to be laughed at."


    Liu Zhihua sighed when she heard this, rubbed her shofar braids, and said with a smile: "It turns out that our Erya loves my younger sister. That mother admitted her mistake, so I shouldn''t have said that. My Erya has good intentions."


    Erya was embarrassed to play with the shofar braid again, and said in a low voice: "Then I will forgive mother."


    Liu Zhihua smiled, and when Jiaojiao heard this, Xiao Rou took her sister''s hand and said in a waxy voice: "My sister is not black, my sister is good-looking, and she will become more and more white in the future."


    Because her spiritual power is recovering quickly now, she will lose some spiritual power to her elder sister from time to time. Her elder sister is much paler than when she was in the village, and her skin color is paler than normal when she goes out on the street.


    Erya was blushed by her younger sister''s praise. Seeing that her elder brother and younger brother were there, she picked up the basin on the ground and said that she would go out to pour water, and ran out in a hurry.


    "I have learned to be shy, and our second daughter is about to become a big girl." Liu Zhihua smiled and sighed, she will be eleven years old next year, and the fourteen girls in the same village are already married, so she is not about to grow into a big girl.


    Xiao Li pouted. He heard people in the village say that when he grows up to be a girl, he will marry. He thought that his sister would marry.


    He was a little anxious for a while, dragged his mother and asked: "Mother, my sister will marry when she becomes a big girl, and I won''t be able to take care of the pond by myself, what should I do?"


    "Hey, where did you hear these words? Your sister is still young, so you don''t dare to talk nonsense when you go out, do you hear me!" Liu Zhihua hurriedly reprimanded, this is a matter of reputation, you can''t just say it casually.


    "Oh, it''s fine if my sister doesn''t marry." Xiao Li patted his heart, not wanting his sister to marry at all.


    Married?


    Jiaojiao''s **** eyes blinked, and then she asked Mother: "Mother, why did you marry?"


    Liu Zhihua hugged Guaibao and smiled, explaining: "Girls have to marry a man when they grow up, find a husband they like, and then live with Hemeimei and have a few cute babies, and their life will be considered complete."


    Jiaojiao nodded, to marry is to find a husband, and the husband must be the man she likes, so it is like this.


    Qiu Sheng heard his mother and younger sister say this, his ears turned red, and he led Xiao Li towards the door.


    "Brother, why are we going out?" Xiao Li muttered dissatisfied.


    "Brother will take you to catch birds."


    "Oh, nice¡­"


    Seeing the eldest brother and the others leave, Jiaojiao was a little puzzled, she blinked her eyes and looked at her mother: "Mother, what''s wrong with the eldest brother."


    Liu Zhihua shook her head and smiled when she saw this, "My mother forgot, your elder brother is a man after all, it''s not good to say things about women in front of him, next time you have to go to the boudoir to talk about it."


    "Brother, why doesn''t that sound good?" Jiaojiao''s face was full of doubts.


    Seeing her daughter''s ignorant expression, the little white face is soft and full of naivety, she is just a milk baby who hasn''t bloomed yet, Liu Zhihua sighed with a smile: "Baby is still young, you will understand when you are older."


    Jiaojiao pouted boringly, "Okay."


    ¡­


    night,


    When everyone was fast asleep, Jiaojiao slipped into the space.


    "Master, what happened to your face?"


    Aque watched the master''s complexion turn black, and flew around the master nervously.


    Jiaojiao rubbed her cheeks, and said to it embarrassedly: "Ah, my face is stained with ink, just wash it with stream water in a while and it will be fine."


    Ah Quest felt relieved, and chattered around Jiaojiao, talking about such little things as seeing a red fish under cubs today, and watching a herb grow an inch taller than yesterday.


    Jiaojiao followed Aque to see the fish and herbs it mentioned.


    Finally, I checked the black soil again. A lot of herbs were dug up a few days ago, and nearly half of the spiritual grass was dug today. Nearly half of the fields in the black soil were empty.


    Jiaojiao looked at the land, what should I plant.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Jiaojiao asked Aque, "Aque, what do you think we should plant in the field?"


    Aque flew in the sky and circled around, chirping: "Master, why don''t we plant fruit trees, the fruits grown in the space must be big and sweet, and can be eaten and sold for money."


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up when she heard that, that day brother Meng Jun gave some fruits that the family loved to eat, and the space is like spring all the year round, if fruit trees are planted, the family can always eat fresh fruits.


    Furthermore, fruit trees do not take up space, only a root occupies the land, and other medicinal materials can also be planted next to the root.


    The more Jiaojiao thought about it, the happier she became. She stretched out her hand to touch A Que''s body, and praised: "A Que, you are really amazing, we will plant fruit trees."


    A Que was very happy to be praised, and she fell on Jiaojiao''s shoulders to flatter her, and said excitedly: "Master, if you have any tasks, leave them to A Que, and A Que will help the master to do them well."


    Hearing this, Jiaojiao thought of looking for books for her eldest brother, so she asked Ah Que to help find some books that her elder brother could read, and Ah Que happily flew to the attic behind.


    After solving the problem of empty land, Jiaojiao happily walked to the stream to wash her face and practice.


    Nearly half of the spiritual grass was removed, and the aura in the space was not as abundant as before. Jiaojiao had to meditate for a long time before she increased her spiritual power.


    Well, I have to go out and look for the spirit grass again.


    "Master, Ah Que has found so many, Master, can you see if there are enough?" Ah Que flew over excitedly and said.


    Jiaojiao stretched her waist and got up from the ground, she was stunned for a moment when she turned around.


    There are several stacks of books piled up in the open space behind him. According to visual estimation, there are at least thirty or forty books, and they all look very thick.


    Jiaojiao scratched her head, "Aque, is this too much?"


    "Master, Aque didn''t know what book to choose, so he picked one from the book category." Aque waved its fiery red wings and circled around the master.


    Hearing that, Jiaojiao walked over and looked through the books. Since she knew only a few words, she selected a few titles that she knew.


    Otherwise, if you take thirty or forty books home, not only your parents, but even your eldest brother will be suspicious.


    "Okay, let''s get these few books first, and I will get them for my elder brother after he finishes reading them."


    Jiaojiao put the selected book aside, and then went into the attic again.


    Going up to the second floor, she went to the clothes room to find two clean underwear.


    Niang prepared a cotton cloth coat, which is a bit hot to wear at night. Last time, the snow silk underwear that Aque found was soft, comfortable and not too hot to wear. Jiaojiao likes it very much.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： pastry

    Chapter 120 Pastry


    ¡ª


    the next day,


    Wang Zhuangzhi sent Qiusheng to the school, and Erya and Xiaoli also followed, saying they were going to the tavern to inquire about the price of fish, and finally the father and son went to the town.


    Send them off and return to the front yard. Liu Zhihua touched her delicate face and asked, "Baby, why don''t you like to go out these days? Don''t you like going to town the most on weekdays?"


    In the past, I was always clinging to people and playing with Erya Xiaoli everywhere. These days, I always go to the backyard to play with the kitten alone, which is unavoidably worrying.


    Hearing her mother''s words, Jiaojiao glanced towards the back of the mountain. Originally, she was planning to follow her father to the town to see if there were any fruit sapling sellers, but she felt that she should go to see the master, because yesterday the master punished those who sold fruit saplings. Bad guy, brother and dad can go to the town openly today, otherwise they are still hiding at home and cannot go out.


    Liu Zhihua looked in the direction her daughter was looking at, but didn''t see anything, so she called again: "Jiaojiao?"


    Jiaojiao returned to her senses and looked at her mother. The master would not let the third person know, so she could not speak, so she talked to her mother about the herbal medicine: "Mother, I have found many herbs in the back mountain these days, and I planted them all in the back mountain. If a place can survive, we can buy seeds and grow it ourselves."


    Liu Zhihua was stunned when she heard her daughter''s words, "Jiaojiao is growing herbs?"


    Jiaojiao''s **** eyes were full of seriousness, she nodded and said: "Well, herbs are easy to grow, just dig a hole and bury the roots."


    Liu Zhihua never doubted anything, but was more grateful for Master Xuyi''s foresight in her heart, picked up Guaibao and kissed her: "Oh, Guaibao is really good. He has a good memory for learning. Now he can even grow herbs by himself. What? You don¡¯t need to worry about it, it¡¯s really a treasure bestowed on your mother by God.¡±


    When Jiaojiao heard this, she hugged her mother''s neck and smiled.


    There were only mother and daughter left in the house. While the children were away, Liu Zhihua fetched a bucket of well water and found a rag to clean the house one by one.


    If the new yard is big, the front yard and the back yard add up to several rooms and it would take a lot of effort to clean it, but it would be easy for Liu Zhi to spend a lot of effort running around.


    Jiaojiao went to the backyard to look at her herbs.


    Since Liu Zhihua learned that Jiaojiao was working on herbal medicine in the back mountain, she was not so worried.


    In the past, the worry was that Jiaojiao would run up the mountain or encounter some poison, but now Jiaojiao only plays with herbs near the backyard. No matter how much you enter, you can stop it.


    The kids all recognize Dad¡¯s hunting marks, but they won¡¯t take the initiative to approach them.


    So generally speaking, I am more at ease, and Jiaojiao¡¯s little white cat is also very smart, and it will come back from time to time and meow at her. Jiaojiao said that this is the cat to report her safety, Liu Zhihua thought of it laughed.


    Houshan,


    At the same time, Jiaojiao, the good baby Liu Zhihua talked about, was sitting on the lawn halfway up the mountain.


    In the early morning, the rising sun is not so hot, and it is very comfortable to shine on people warmly.


    Beside Jiaojiao, there are big bags and small bags, some snacks for Master, two red fish that Miaomiao helped catch, and a set of clothes.


    Last night when she was looking for inner clothes in the space, Jiaojiao saw a man''s clothes of the same style next to her. She originally wanted to keep them for her father and brother to wear, but after A Que measured them, she said that the clothes with wide shoulders and narrow waist were suitable for the height of the person wearing them. The weight requirement is extremely high. The elder brother and the younger brother are not as tall as the length of the clothes. The father is strong and weighs up to 160 catties, and the clothes are too small to fit.


    It''s a pity that such a good fabric is thrown in the space with falling dust. At that time, Jiaojiao thought of Master in her mind. Master has a well-proportioned figure, is good-looking and tall, so he should be able to wear this dress.


    Master helped them so much, such comfortable clothes were packaged and sent here as a gesture of gratitude.


    "Meow~"


    Hearing Miaomiao came back, Jiaojiao stood up and looked back.


    Bai Miaomiao rushed over from the woods on one side, shook the leaves stained on her fur, and then jumped into Jiaojiao''s arms.


    "Jiaojiao, I threw a small stone into the yard to remind that person, but I didn''t want to alarm the hidden guards. If I didn''t run fast, I would have been arrested." Bai Miaomiao said with lingering fear.


    Jiaojiao stroked the cat''s head, and comforted her: "Miaomiao has worked hard today, let''s wait, if we can''t wait, we can go home."


    Bai Miaomiao nodded, "Okay." Then she closed her eyes and fell asleep in Jiaojiao''s arms.


    Jiaojiao always looks in the direction of the mountain. The road above is too steep. She recovered 80% of her spiritual power and can easily go up, but the top of the mountain is too far away from the mountain.


    Suddenly, Jiaojiao''s ears moved.


    Listening to the sound, it sounds like someone is shuttling through the woods, flying very fast, and Jiaojiao can catch the sound of the clothes touching the branches.


    There was a hint of vigilance on Jiaojiaoxiao''s face, and she held Miaomiao and clasped her little hands to look around carefully.


    However, the moment she turned her head, there was a shadow standing behind her.


    Jiaojiao was so frightened that she took half a step back, looked up to see clearly, and shouted in surprise: "Master, Master!"


    Rong Yan didn''t have a hat today. Seeing that he scared the little girl, he took the initiative to pass the lunch box in his hand to her, and said with a clear voice, "This is the pastry that I told you last time to be worth a hundred taels. Try it."


    Jiaojiao''s attention was instantly attracted by the pastries in the box. The six different pastries on the exquisite plate were exquisite and appetizing. She licked her mouth with her little tongue, and took out a handkerchief to wipe her hands.


    Just as she was about to pick a piece, she stopped suddenly. With the lesson learned from last time, she asked Rong Yan seriously this time: "Master, this time, will I eat these for free, or do I have to pay?"


    Rong Yan smiled when he heard that, "You don''t need to pay, everything in the box is for you, take it and eat slowly."


    Jiaojiao nodded happily, took out the pastry plate, walked to a clean place and sat down, then carefully picked up a piece of pastry and tasted it.


    At the first bite, Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, it was soft and stretched, and it melted in the mouth. How could there be such a delicious pastry!


    Jiaojiao didn''t stop until she finished eating two pieces of pastry. There were still four pieces of pastry on the plate, she was reluctant to eat, she looked at Rong Yan with **** eyes and said, "Master, I want to take home the pastry you gave me for my brothers and sisters to eat." Try it."


    Rong Yan looked at her like this, but she was a filial child, but today''s pastry was fragile, he explained casually: "The pastry was just delivered fresh, but it was broken when you took it home, you eat first, and I''ll give it to you next time Keep some more and share them with others."


    He doesn''t like sweets. In the past, most of the desserts sent by the capital were left unused. At the beginning of the year, Master Huai was sent by Master Bu to serve him. He likes sweets, so he rewarded him.


    Today, the dining room brought them over early in the morning, because Ji Huai was sent away by him yesterday, so the cakes were naturally brought into his room again.


    Originally, he wanted to feed the birds, but just as he picked up a piece of white, soft and glutinous glutinous crisp cake, he thought of this little girl in his mind, and then brought it to her by accident.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： took advantage

    Chapter 121 Take Advantage


    Jiaojiao nodded when she heard what Master said, and started to eat happily, breaking a piece from time to time and stuffing it for Miaomiao to eat together.


    Although Miaomiao doesn''t want to see Rong Yan, eating pastries is very delicious.


    One person and one meow eat with relish.


    Rong Yan looked at it, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc, noticing a few old cloth bags beside her, he curled his lips and asked deliberately: "Xiao Baojiao, is this for me again?"


    "Yeah." Jiaojiao stuffed the pastry in her mouth, and her cheeks were bulging very cutely.


    Rong Yan knelt down in his Buddhist robe, and picked up the cloth bags with his slender fingertips, and there was something in one of the cloth bags.


    Rong Yan raised his eyebrows, opened the cloth bag and took a look inside. There were two red fish hanging on straw ropes in the cloth bag, and the tails of the fish were wagging.


    Jiaojiao swallowed the pastry in her mouth, and explained softly: "Master, the meat and soup of this fish are very fragrant. Eating it is good for your health. You can have someone cook it for you when you go home. If you like it, I will give it to you next time." Give it back to you."


    Rong Yan raised the corners of his lips upon hearing this, and casually put the fish cloth bag aside, and replied with a smile: "Then thank you Baojiao."


    Jiaojiao waved her little hands, smiled softly and said, "You''re welcome ~ Master helped me too."


    Rong Yan curled his lips, he didn''t know what kind of magical power this girl possessed, her naive appearance was just pleasing to the eye, even her words were very pleasing to the ear.


    Tsk, I can''t find any dissatisfaction for the time being.


    Jiaojiao ate the last piece of pastry, while Rong Yan continued to look at the other two bags.


    One contained rural snacks he had never seen before, and the other contained a piece of clothing.


    Rong Yan chuckled, and while taking out the clothes, he laughed and joked: "Little Baojiao, do you know what giving clothes to men means?"


    Jiaojiao''s face was ignorant, she shook her head sincerely and replied: "I don''t know."


    Rong Yan shook his head, thinking that this little guy was stolen from his father''s closet, but when he unfolded the clothes, he froze for a moment.


    The clothes are brand new and white, and look new.


    It''s just that the touch in the hand is very familiar, snow silk?


    Snow silk is not cheap, a foot is worth thousands of gold.


    The nobles in the palace only used them to make handkerchiefs, but she sent a whole set of clothes.


    Rong Yan stared at the girl in front of him with black eyes, shook his clothes, and asked in a deep voice, "Where did you come from?"


    Jiaojiao was taken aback for a moment, she was only thinking about giving Master clothes, and forgot to find an excuse.


    Well, how should I put it, her **** eyes are rolling around.


    Rong Yan chuckled when he saw this, and stroked the snow silk dress in his hand with his fingers, heh~ the little girl is full of secrets.


    "Jiaojiao, hurry up and tell me to trade herbal medicine, or he will suspect you." Bai Miaomiao urged in a low voice.


    Jiaojiao heard this, and hurriedly said, "I exchanged it with herbs."


    Hearing about the herbs, Rong Yan thought of the herbs that he took back yesterday, and his subordinates who knew medicinal materials were shocked after seeing them. Aside from the precious ginseng, the flower turned out to be a rare black lotus, so precious that it is priceless.


    Rong Yan was also a little surprised when he heard it, and sighed that this silly girl was willing, but then thought, she is still young, maybe she doesn''t know the value at all.


    Looking at the valuable snow silk in his hand, Rong Yan''s eyes turned up, but he took advantage.


    "Master, the clothes I gave you were really exchanged for herbs. Well, the herbs are very valuable, and I finally got them." Jiaojiao explained again in a foolish manner.


    Rong Yan raised his eyes, staring at him with delicate wet Lulu eyes, smiling with the corners of his mouth bent, but the little meaty hand unconsciously grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    Rong Yan also pretended not to see her little moves, and looked at her naive appearance, so stupid that she couldn''t be deceived. Thinking of this girl being deceived and wronged in the future, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Rong Yan beckoned, and Jiaojiao stepped forward curiously.


    Rong Yan looked at Jiaojiao, when he first met, he just thought this girl was very interesting, and he had a teasing mentality to make fun of himself, but after a few times of contact, he felt different. When he first met, he had a small temper. After getting to know her, he was innocent and soft-tempered. Now Treating people with sincerity is even more memorable.


    Next month, I will have to practice in closed doors. It may take as long as half a year or longer, but I feel a little bit reluctant.


    Jiaojiao saw that Master didn''t speak, she tilted her head in confusion and asked, "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Rong Yan raised his hand and rubbed her soft buns, his black eyes were unclear, he was clearly not a meddlesome person, but at this moment he felt that this girl was something to worry about.


    Immediately, his tone became more difficult and he said earnestly: "Baojiao, the medicinal materials you sent yesterday are priceless, including this clothes, which are hard to find, no matter where you come from, you can''t be like this. You and I have known each other not long ago. With such trust, if you encounter bad people next time, won¡¯t you be arrested, so always remember not to reveal your wealth, understandable?¡±


    Bai Miaomiao took the lead in blowing up his fur, clawing and yelling, "This guy has changed his gender! Why are you talking so much? And they are all good words."


    Jiaojiao was also taken aback, and when she heard what Miao Miao said, she explained in a waxy voice: "Master, I won''t give it to the bad guys."


    Seeing her small appearance, Rong Yan felt more and more likely to be deceived, so he continued patiently: "You are still young and can''t recognize bad guys, the best way is not to reveal your wealth, so that you can Keep away from people with bad intentions, and don''t trust others easily, and always be vigilant, and tell your parents if you have something..."


    "Jiaojiao, Ben Miao suspects that he is possessed by something. I have lived with him for a month and haven''t talked so much. Do you think he has some conspiracy." Bai Miaomiao analyzed with her paw raised.


    Hearing Master''s serious tone, and hearing Miao Miao''s words, Jiaojiao raised the corners of her mouth, and looked at Master in front of her with her chin resting on her small hands. Her eyes, nose, and mouth were all beautiful, even when she frowned slightly.


    After knowing each other for so many days, it was also the first time for her to hear so many words from the master, and she felt that the master now is different from the master yesterday, um, it seems to have become a little more cordial.


    After Rong Yan finished speaking, he glanced at Jiaojiao, seeing that she was staring at him distractedly, tapped her forehead with his fingers, and said in a helpless voice: "Did you listen to what I said?"


    Jiaojiao covered her head, but her black eyes were filled with joy, she nodded her head obediently and said, "Listen, Master, don''t worry about Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao will avoid bad people, and don''t talk to them without giving them anything."


    As a ginseng essence, she can perceive breath, and can best distinguish between good and evil. She will give double to her kind people, and she will not be polite to those bad people.


    She knew that Master was doing it for her own good, and she was very happy in her heart. This was the first human friend she made besides her parents, brothers and sisters.


    Seeing the girl smirking, Rong Yan rubbed her temples, feeling that she was simple and stubborn, and that she was really stubborn, how could the bad guys avoid it, it was clearly a posture of not listening.


    After thinking about it, Rong Yan untied an inconspicuous red token from his waist, stuffed it into the palm of her fleshy hand, and said in a calm voice: "Wear this close to your body, take it out when you encounter difficulties and dangers in the future, and don''t hand it over. To others, if someone asks you, ignore it, and keep a distance from those fawning strangers."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： half year agreement

    Chapter 122 Half-year appointment


    Jiaojiao looked at the token in her palm curiously and puzzled, looked at Master and said, "Master, why did you give me this?"


    Rong Yan stood up and patted the dust, and said, "I''m leaving in a few days, and the return date is uncertain. You take this self-defense to protect yourself."


    Jiaojiao was stunned, she looked at the token in her hand, and then at Master, the joyful mood just now was lost in an instant, and mist gushed out of her eyes.


    The friends I just met are gone in an instant.


    Jiaojiao raised her head reluctantly, grabbed the master''s robe with her small fleshy hands, and said aggrievedly: "Master, don''t you live in the temple with your hair to practice? Monks are not allowed to run around."


    Seeing her crying, Rong Yan wanted to laugh and felt distressed at the same time. He scratched the tip of her nose with his fingertips, and said with a smile on purpose: "It''s not that you won''t come back, why are you still crying? It''s the first time I saw you cry, um, it''s not pretty."


    "You are not sincere!"


    Jiaojiao turned her back to him angrily when she heard this, she pursed her mouth and stopped talking, and raised her hand to wipe her tears with her sleeve.


    She asked him something, but he didn''t answer, and she got angry.


    Bai Miaomiao hurriedly spoke to appease her: "Jiaojiao, don''t cry, this guy is gone and Ben Miao will accompany you, you forgot that you still have your parents, brothers and sisters at home, we have so many people accompanying you , you are not alone at all."


    Jiaojiao shook her head, big and big tears rolled down her cheeks, it was different.


    Family is different from friends.


    In front of her parents, brothers and sisters, she is a spoiled person. Everyone protects, loves and spoils her, and she obediently listens to everyone.


    However, she is not like this in front of the master. When she is unhappy, she will play a small temper. In front of him, she seems to be not afraid of anything.


    You don¡¯t need to rack your brains to come up with the perfect explanation for things that give Master space, even if you make up one, he won¡¯t ask too much. When he broke into his carriage, he didn¡¯t bother to ask her if she was good or bad, so he protected her. Today he doubted his identity, but he didn''t ask the truth, instead he told her to be vigilant against the bad guys, and gave him a token to defend himself...


    Where did Rong Yan ever comfort a crying baby? In the past, he was upset when he heard crying, and he didn''t want to see a crying woman.


    Seeing people like this, Rong Yan pinched the center of his brows, and found a reason to coax him: "Baojiao, didn''t you say that I am an official, an official can''t stay in the temple all the time, I need to go to the office to deal with things , and will come back when it¡¯s done.¡±


    Bai Miaomiao was also worried about Jiaojiao, so she echoed, "That''s right, the land of Jin is vast and dry, but the roads have not been repaired in many places, and some humans do need a month or two to travel. Go for several months."


    Jiaojiao sniffed when she heard it, obviously she had listened, and turned around after a while, looked at Rong Yan with red eyes, and asked in a waxy voice: "Then when will you come back?"


    Looking at her small appearance, Rong Yan couldn''t bear to be deceived. He knelt down and held her little hand, and said with a smile, "When you are taller, can read and write, and stop crying."


    "I can read and write now, and I will be seven years old in the Chinese New Year, and I can stop crying right now." Jiaojiao said softly with a nasal voice.


    There was a smile in Rong Yan''s eyes, and he raised his hand to wipe the tears on her cheeks, and said softly: "Then we made an agreement for half a year, and I will come here to look for you after half a year."


    His body looks fine on the surface, and his internal strength can be used normally, but there are many lesions inside, and his body support has reached the limit. The pill is only enough for half a year, so that''s why he said half a year.


    Master Bu travels all over the world, and he is still looking for medicine for his body, so he can''t live up to it. Half a year is not long or short.


    Rong Yan shook his head, this little guy is only six years old and probably doesn''t remember anything, maybe he will be forgotten by then.


    Jiaojiao didn''t know what was going on in his mind, she just looked at him eagerly, and asked expectantly: "Half a year is too long, Master, can you come back and see him every other month."


    Brother came back only once in seven days and she felt that she missed her, and she felt that January was a long time.


    Rong Yan stroked her hair, smiled and continued to coax: "If the place to go is far away, it will take a month or two just to travel, so half a year is still less, and some officials and their families have moved for more than ten years and have not returned. "


    After hearing about it for more than ten years, Jiaojiao pursed her lips and said nothing. Although she was reluctant to give up, she knew she couldn''t keep Master.


    "Then, half a year is half a year."


    There was a little disappointment in the delicate and soft voice.


    "Okay, then let''s talk about it, Baojiao, I will give you something as a souvenir, do you have anything for me to commemorate?"


    Rong Yan snapped his fingers, and purposely took a closer look at Jiaojiao.


    Jiaojiao pouted dissatisfiedly, looked at his magnified face, and whispered: "I don''t know that Master is going to leave, so how can I prepare a gift."


    Rong Yan was choked by these words, and nodded with a low smile, "Speaking of it this way, it''s really my mistake, so let''s do it tomorrow. I''ll come to Baojiao at this time tomorrow."


    "Father, sister, and the others are going to town today, and they will definitely not go tomorrow. I can''t buy gifts." Jiaojiao shook her little head.


    "Forget it then." Rong Yan sighed deliberately disappointed.


    Jiaojiao saw him like this, hesitated to speak, paused before whispering: "I will prepare it, come and get it the day before Master leaves."


    Rong Yan smiled, and he knew that this little girl would not be soft.


    "Well, I will also have a gift for Baojiao at that time."


    Although Jiaojiao was curious, she didn''t ask.


    Because he was leaving, Rong Yan was not in a hurry to leave, so he stayed and chatted with the little girl for a while.


    Bai Miaomiao took the opportunity to go down to the top of the mountain and report to Liu Zhihua again.


    But, after all, I haven''t seen Guaibao for a long time. Liu Zhihua''s house is almost cleaned up. After simply pouring out the miscellaneous water for washing, he scooped up two scoops of clean water and washed his hands. After wiping his hands, he got up and went to the backyard to see people.


    Seeing this, Bai Miaomiao ran up to talk to Jiaojiao as fast as she could.


    "Jiaojiao is in trouble, your mother is going to the backyard right now!"


    Jiaojiao panicked when she heard that, she hurriedly got up and hugged Bai Miaomiao before going down the mountain.


    Rong Yan saw the hurried appearance of the two of them, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Jiaojiao suddenly stopped in her tracks, turned her head and said apologetically, "Master, I didn''t tell my mother when I came out. My mother will soon find out, I have to go!"


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao left with Miaomiao in her arms.


    Rong Yan looked at her panicked back, raised his hand to summon a hidden guard to take back these things on the ground first, and he followed the little guy and silently escorted him down the mountain.


    ¡­


    Jiaojiao and Miaomiao ran down the mountain all the way, Jiaojiao didn''t find Rong Yan behind the scenes because she was anxious, Rong Yan glanced at the courtyard of Wang''s house, watched a person and a cat enter the back door, and then left.


    Jiaojiao just entered the backyard and met her mother, Liu Zhihua saw that Guaibao hadn''t run around, so she smiled and went to the kitchen to serve sugar water.


    Seeing that Mother was gone, Jiaojiao patted her small chest and let out a sigh of relief, "Huh~ It''s so scary, thanks to Meow Meow."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： another charge

    Chapter 123 Another charge


    Bai Miaomiao lay on the ground with her limbs spread, and said weakly after listening to Jiaojiao''s words: "No matter how big the yard is, it will still not be able to escape your mother''s clutches. We must not reveal our secrets next time, and I will die if I run away again." .¡±


    Jiaojiao squatted down her petite body, lost some spiritual power to Miaomiao, and said with a little disappointment in her black and white eyes: "I won''t do it next time, Master is leaving, and I won''t go to the mountain in the future."


    "Didn''t you have a half-year agreement, half a year passed in a flash."


    Bai Miaomiao said this purely to appease Jiaojiao. In fact, he was very happy in his heart. The guy who was an eyesore was finally leaving.


    Jiaojiao sighed, yes, it is not a problem to practice for a hundred years, and half a year is nothing at all.


    "Jiaojiao, I am going to practice in a secret base, I want to get rid of this small body as soon as possible, otherwise I will be exhausted after running back and forth."


    After finishing speaking, Bai Miaomiao got up from the ground. Losing a little spiritual power would be effective, and his paws seemed not so stiff. Taking advantage of his body not feeling tired at the moment, he went straight to the back door.


    Seeing this, Jiaojiao didn''t bother it, but went to the front yard to find her mother, and was going to talk about the fruit tree seedlings, but she didn''t want to run into her just as she walked to the second courtyard.


    "Baby, Mother added sugar to your warm water, hurry up and drink it." Liu Zhihua handed over a bowl of water.


    Jiaojiao Mountain ran up and down the hill with a dry throat, and a glass of water filled her stomach with sweetness. The whole person felt comfortable, and said crisply: "Thank you, mother~"


    After drinking the water, Jiaojiao talked to her mother about planting fruit trees.


    Liu Zhihua only cares that Ganbao is greedy for fruit these days, if she wants to eat fruit in the future, she can do it if she thinks about it carefully.


    Fruits are not cheap to sell outside. If you buy seedlings yourself, you will not only have something to eat but also sell the rest for money. Anyway, the backyard and the mountain are so big, just find a place to plant them.


    "Okay, when your father comes back, next time you go to the town, Jiaojiao will go pick seedlings with you, and your parents will help you plant them."


    ¡­


    at the same time,


    Town.


    After sending Qiusheng off, Wang Zhuangzhi originally wanted to go to Zhao''s house to see the situation, but he heard passers-by say that the gate of Zhao''s house was surrounded by officials, and idlers were not allowed to approach, so he dismissed the idea.


    Afterwards, I took the children to visit several restaurants and restaurants of different sizes.


    The main purpose is to sell fish.


    Unfortunately, most of the fish shops already have a fixed supply of fish, and one of them intends to buy it, but the price is lowered by half of the market price.


    Erya strongly disagrees.


    The pond at home is clear and clean, and the cooked fish are all fragrant and tender. If the price is not increased, then the price will be lowered by half, which she feels is not worth it.


    Wang Zhuangzhi also felt that it was a little too much. The purchase price of large quantities was already low. Now if it is sold at half the price, the difference is indeed too much.


    The father and son walked out of the restaurant, looking at the bustling street, Er Ya suddenly said to Dad: "Father, there are many rich and noble families in this town, and they definitely can''t live without fish for three meals a day, why don''t we go find these masters?" Let¡¯s promote our family¡¯s red fish.¡±


    Wang Zhuang only looked at the sky, and it was still early, so he nodded and said: "Okay, let''s go and see."


    After looking for passers-by to inquire about it, I finally arrived at South Street.


    It is said that it is the place where rich and noble people live. Such a small courtyard costs more than one thousand taels of silver. Erya is immediately full of confidence. These rich and noble people must love red fish.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was about to knock on the door, but Erya hurriedly called out, "Father, wait."


    Then she took out a bulging veil from her bosom, opened it and saw that it was wrapped in dried fish.


    This is the leftover half of the fish that my mother made yesterday. She cut it into small pieces with a knife and dried it all night. When she went out this morning, she wrapped it in a handkerchief. Let them try something new.


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw this, and boasted with a smile: "You girl has a business mind, and you will definitely not be short of money in the future."


    Erya smiled, it¡¯s good to have no shortage of money to spend, if she wants to earn a lot of money, she¡¯d better not spend it all in her lifetime.


    Xiao Li also admires his sister very much, and hopes to sell all the fish soon, so that he can rush home at noon to eat the meal cooked by his mother.


    Wang Zhuangzhi said in a low voice again: "It''s settled, dad knocks on the door, you come."


    Erya nodded excitedly, "Okay."


    The door was opened at the first door to be knocked. Erya excitedly wanted to go forward and tell about Chiyu, but she didn''t want the guard at the door to take a look at them, so she slammed the door shut.


    "Why, why did you close the door without saying a word? You really look down on people!" Wang Zhuangzhi said angrily.


    Er Ya was a little disappointed at once, but when she thought that there were so many family members behind her, she raised her smile again and cheered up, and said, "Father, this one is not good, we will go to the next one, and we will always meet a suitable buyer." .¡±


    "Yes, let''s go."


    "I''ll knock on the door this time!" Xiao Li volunteered.


    A family of three knocked on the door of the rich family one by one. It can be seen that the people in this area are very defiant. When they meet those who are difficult to speak, they are immediately driven out by the guards. But he was cautious and refused to taste the fish.


    Finally, after walking around the entire street of the rich, they booked two red fishes after paying all their bills. This was also because Er Ya turned her tongue around, and they bought two for the sake of saving face.


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw that the two children were not in high spirits, so he hugged and coaxed them: "Forget it, the fish seller is not here at this moment, let''s stop by and have a look at the gate of Zhao''s house, and then set off to go home, and come back tomorrow after eating and drinking."


    "Yes, you will be strong after eating and drinking. Dad, I want to eat two big meat buns." Xiao Li raised his hand and said.


    Wang Zhuangzhi searched around, only to see a seller of steamed buns, he hurried over and bought five of them, steaming hot ones just after they were steamed, for each of the two children, he ate one to fill his stomach first.


    When approaching Zhao''s house, there was no one around the street on the left side of the turn, and Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t dare to drive the carriage forward.


    Logically speaking, it is impossible for such a wide main street to be empty, especially now that there is a lot of traffic, there should be a reason why others dare not go in.


    The street was so quiet, Erya couldn''t help lowering her voice and said to Dad, "Dad, let''s go back the way we came. I saw a lot of old people basking in the sun at the alley just now. Let''s go and check with them." a bit."


    "Well, according to Erya, one thing more is worse than one thing less." Wang Zhuangzhi nodded.


    The whole family went back around again.


    Erya was clever with her mouth, and in a short while, she got a bunch of news from the passers-by.


    Something happened to the Zhao family again. The previous three cargo ships sank and nothing happened. This morning, they were found to have smuggled official salt several times in the past five years. Smuggling official salt is a felony. It is said that the pavilion chief wrote as soon as he heard the news. He signed the letter of divorce and sent Miss Zhao Jiasan back.


    The Zhao family was already in panic. The yamen received orders from above to bring people to put up a seal, and no one was allowed to leave the house until the matter was found out.


    In order to prevent the Zhao family from escaping, the two streets in front of and behind the Zhao family were all sealed off and guarded by special personnel.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： moved away

    Chapter 124 moved away


    The Zhao family ended up like this, and the Wang family was naturally happy. Wang Zhuangzhi went directly to the butcher shop to buy ten catties of pork belly, and also went to the wine shop to make two catties of high-quality wine, and went to the grain shop to buy some peanuts and melon seeds.


    The owner who just bought two red fish paid a deposit of 50 Wen, but Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t intervene, and Erya kept the money.


    Erya, who had money, ran to the jewelry store excitedly. There were all kinds of headbands and hairpins, but no one helped her choose them. Her father and younger brother were men, so she didn''t buy them.


    Anyway, I will come to deliver fish tomorrow, and the younger sister¡¯s face is already fine. Let the mother and the younger sister come together to pick out some jewelry.


    ¡­


    It was already past noon when the carriage drove home, Liu Zhihua looked at the large and small bags on the carriage, and felt that the owner of the house was spending too much money.


    "Isn''t there still meat in the house? One catty of pork belly is worth three catties of bones and meat, and you don''t want to weigh them separately." Liu Zhihua chattered dissatisfied.


    With a smile on his face, Wang Zhuangzhi directly pulled the lady aside and said something in a low voice.


    Liu Zhihua was taken aback for a moment, then took the head''s hand and asked excitedly: "Really?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded with a smile, "It''s true. It was difficult to pay back the money if you lost the goods, but now it''s involved in the official case. Selling official salt without permission is a felony. This time the Zhao family can''t get over it, and neither can ours." You don''t have to live in fear anymore."


    "Oops! Well, time to buy some meat to celebrate..."


    Liu Zhihua put her heart into her stomach now, and happily ran directly to the pot to start the stove, preparing to stew the soft and glutinous braised pork.


    Jiaojiao saw that Mother was about to light a fire to cook, and asked in puzzlement, "Mother, didn''t you just have lunch?"


    Xiao Li also ran over and said, "Mother, we ate wontons and meat buns in town, and we''re not hungry yet."


    Liu Zhihua said while chopping the meat: "Mother is cooking dinner. If you want to eat soft and glutinous braised pork, you have to marinate and stew it in advance. I guess it will take several hours. It will be dark when the stew is finished. A few corn tortillas, a pot of egg flower soup, and a delicious pickled hot and sour cabbage, so that you can eat as much as you want."


    After listening to what mother said, Xiao Li and Jiaojiao swallowed their saliva. The braised pork made by mother is very fragrant. A large piece of sugar-colored fried meat is crystal clear, soft and glutinous. One bite of meat is cornbread and spicy cabbage, not to mention how delicious it is. Then drink a bowl of warm egg drop soup, just thinking about it makes me hungry.


    At this time, Erya came out of the house, the cotton skirt she was wearing was replaced by a coarse linen dress, and a piece of cloth was tied on her head.


    "Sister, why are you dressed like this?" Xiao Li pointed to the clothes and said.


    Erya walked over with her sleeves rolled up, and replied: "You little idiot, didn''t you see that mother was chopping meat, the order is for stewed meat."


    In the past, my family didn¡¯t eat much meat throughout the year. When I went to the town to buy a small piece of meat, I had to marinate it several times and eat it several times. Only when I was stewing braised pork during the Chinese New Year, my mother would chop the meat directly. So today I must make braised pork.


    After finishing speaking, Erya happily yelled to the kitchen, "Mom, I''ll help boil the water."


    Liu Zhihua, who was chopping meat in the kitchen, heard about it, and shouted, "It''s not busy, it''s still early, you can go play with your younger siblings, mother can do it alone."


    Erya looked at the backyard, there was nothing to do there after freshing out, and there was no need for the pond, it would be more fun to watch mother chop and cook meat.


    Erya hugged the little girl and kissed her, and then told Xiaoli: "Xiaoli, my sister is going to help the mother, so that we can eat braised pork earlier, you and Jiaojiao go to play, remember to protect my sister Let''s bump."


    Jiaojiao hugged her sister and said in a waxy voice, "Sister, Jiaojiao also wants to help."


    Xiao Li also raised his hand excitedly, "Sister, I want to help carry the firewood."


    Erya couldn¡¯t say anything, the two little guys wanted to help, but Erya took her younger siblings back to the house to help change the old clothes, otherwise the new clothes would be stained with oil in the kitchen and it would be difficult to wash.


    The four of them were cooking in the house, while Wang Zhuangzhi was outside cleaning the carriage and feeding the horses fodder.


    The newly bought carriage is a treasure. Every time I come back from a trip, I have to clean the inside and outside of the carriage and wash the horse. After so many days, the carriage is still like new, and the horses are no worse than those raised by professional grooms.


    ¡­


    at the same time,


    Xiaoshu Village.


    Outside the old earthen house of the Wang family, a carriage slowly stopped.


    "Miss Wang, we''re here."


    The coachman jumped out of the carriage, moved down a wooden box and put it on the ground, and then lifted the curtain.


    Yingniang, dressed in an apricot-colored brocade robe, stepped on a wooden box to get out of the car. She had a happy face at first, but when she saw the residence in front of her, she was stunned.


    "Mom, my feet are numb, please give me a hand."


    Yingniang came back to her senses, and turned her head to help her daughter down.


    Wang Liu''er in the pink skirt had a black face when her feet touched the ground, and her newly bought shoes were covered in dust, so she didn''t dare to get angry because her mother was by her side.


    She raised her eyes and looked around, looking at the rustic place, she simply covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief, the disgust in her eyes was obvious.


    "Mother, why does Third Uncle and his family live here? It''s even more dilapidated than grandma''s house."


    After hearing her daughter''s words, Yingniang looked at the simple fence, the potholed dirt yard, and the four yellow mud houses. She saw that the roof was patched with straw, and there were circles of water stains on the outside of the walls. The cracked wooden door is crumbling...


    Will the third brother and Zhihua live here?


    My mother-in-law¡¯s house is a big courtyard with three entrances. Naturally, the village is not as grand as the courtyard in Ancheng, but it is a hundred times better than the courtyard in front of me.


    The two cannot be compared at all.


    The coachman saw the two of them staring at the courtyard, so he kindly reminded: "Miss Wang, this house is covered in dust, the owner must have moved out."


    Wang Liuer heard that she took the opportunity to persuade her mother and said: "Mother, the third uncle and three aunts should not live here, why don''t we go to the town first, didn''t we meet the third uncle and three aunts in the town last time? Said that I will pass by here in the past two days, I will go to the town to prepare some toiletries for her in advance, so that I won¡¯t panic when I come.¡±


    Hearing what her daughter said, Yingniang sighed and said, "We''ve already reached the door of our house, so let''s find someone to find out where your third uncle and aunt are now. It''s not easy for us to come back. After this time, we don''t know when the next time will be." return."


    Wang Liu''er curled her lips, "Mother, Wan''er is a distinguished guest, so there is no delay."


    Yingniang glanced at her daughter, and the words of reprimand stopped on her lips. Seeing this, the driver smiled and said with a wink, "Miss Wang, please go and relieve yourself."


    The coachman left, Yingniang looked at her daughter seriously, and said in a low voice: "Madame Sun just invited you to drink tea at home twice, the eldest son of the Sun family doesn''t even know who you are, even if you are on good terms with Sun Wan''er , there is a maidservant by her side to serve her, so there is no need for you, an outsider, to do it."


    If she hadn''t been raised since she was a child, she would have doubted whether this was her Yingniang''s daughter, and her temperament was nothing like hers. She had invited her husband to teach her for two years, and she could read and write. How could she be so stupid? .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： hand

    Chapter 125 Slap


    Wang Liuer took off the veil covering her face, tightly pursed her mouth, frowned and retorted: "Mother, how can I be an outsider, Mrs. Sun said that she wants me to treat the Sun Mansion as her own home, so she clearly likes me." , the Sun family is a big family that was born to Lord Hou, mother, why are you always dissatisfied."


    Yingniang was even more angry when she heard that, she raised her hand and nodded her head, she was anxious and annoyed in her heart and said: "The grandson of the Sun family was a Marquis, and now there is a sixth-rank salt and iron governor in the family, but you want Knowing who you are, how can ordinary people of this kind of big family cling to you, treating you well now is just asking for something, you don''t want to have such thoughts anymore."


    Mrs. Sun likes to eat beautiful pig¡¯s trotters. Liu¡¯er¡¯s grandfather¡¯s special skill was red-salted pig¡¯s trotters.


    Mrs. Sun often inquires about the practice of braised pig''s trotters. As a private dish, how can it be leaked?


    She had instructed her no less than ten times, but this girl Liu''er was possessed by a demon, thinking that she had climbed into a wealthy family. After seeing the portrait of the eldest son of the Sun family, she fell in love with her heart, and felt more and more that Mrs. Sun favored her. It doesn''t matter what anyone says.


    Yingniang was very worried, so she brought her daughter back by going back to her hometown to visit her relatives.


    Liu''er''s face turned red, and she tightly grabbed the handkerchief and looked at her mother with red eyes, and blurted out: "You are not doing it for my own good, but you just don''t want to exchange that secret recipe for my good fate."


    Yingniang was so anxious that she raised her hand and slapped her.


    Snapped!


    The crisp sound shows how heavy the hand is.


    Wang Liuer covered her cheeks and looked at her mother in disbelief, crying and shouting: "Mother! You hit me¡ª"


    Yingniang clenched her fists and trembled a little, looked at her daughter sternly, and said word by word: "Without that secret recipe, how could our family be as prosperous and rich as we are today? It was the painstaking efforts of your grandfather all his life. You have never let it out on your neck, how dare you say such words, you know how much you hurt your mother''s heart!"


    Wang Liuer was frightened by her mother''s angry appearance, but she was also very wronged in her heart, she clenched her hands tightly, and the tears of anger rolled down.


    Her appearance is not worth mentioning among the women in the noble circle, and her family background is even at the bottom. If she wants to have a good future in the future, she can only rely on her mother''s private collection of secret recipe books.


    Now in Ancheng, there are a lot of customers in their restaurant, so what if they copy a copy to Mrs. Sun, the Sun family is an official family, and they don''t know how to open a restaurant to compete with them. Just cling to it.


    Yingniang saw her daughter crying and didn''t speak. After all, it was her own heart. She suddenly felt soft, her eyes were a little red, she stepped forward and sighed, "Liuer, mother is for your own good. All parents hope Your children have a good future, if your marriage is obtained by exchanging items, how can you live happily in the future."


    Liu''er raised her arms to hug her mother, feeling more and more wronged, and she cried more and more.


    Still unconvinced, Mrs. Sun treated her very well, introduced so many officials and ladies to her, Wan''er also defended her very much, Sun''s family has a government background, and her family is not short of money now, even if she can''t marry into the Sun''s family , she can also step on the Sun family to meet more noble people.


    But the premise is to ask for the secret recipe booklet.


    In the distance, the groom is back.


    Yingniang wiped her tears with a handkerchief, and said to her daughter again: "Liu''er, I just said one thing, don''t even think about the secret recipe, if you dare to think about it, I will burn the booklet."


    Wang Liuer''s cheeks were burning hot, which further stimulated the thoughts deep in her heart, she bit her lip and pinched the handkerchief, and said casually: "Got it."


    Seeing that her daughter is still obedient, Yingniang patted her head, "Okay, get on the carriage, let''s go to the village ahead and ask your third uncle where they moved."


    The driver drove the carriage towards Qiancun.


    People in the village saw that it was a strange carriage, so they whispered among themselves.


    "Who is visiting relatives here? This carriage is quite impressive."


    "This carriage is not cheap at first glance. Last time I saw a similar one in the town, it was dozens of taels bigger."


    "Honey, it''s so expensive!"


    "Look at you guys who are worthless, there are hundreds of taels to thousands of carriages..."


    Hearing the whispering voices outside, Yingniang opened the curtain and looked around. Seeing many people around, she called the driver to stop.


    She asked Liu Er to stay in the carriage, while she got out of the carriage, and asked with a gentle smile, "Dear fellows, do you know where the family of Wang Zhuangzhi, the head of the village, has moved?"


    Everyone heard that Wang Zhuangzhi''s complexion became ugly, and he even lost patience with the woman in front of him.


    "IDK!"


    "Walk, walk, getting involved with that old Wang''s family is bad luck..."


    Yingniang was puzzled, looking at the back of them leaving, she hesitated to speak.


    This,


    Zhuang Zhi and Zhi Hua are both first-class good people, why are all these people in the village like this.


    Wang Liuer in the car lifted the curtain, covered her cheek and said, "Mother, my face hurts so badly, I want to go back to town and apply ice compresses."


    When Yingniang heard this, she couldn''t help feeling a little regretful in her heart. She looked around and found no one, so she got into the carriage and told the driver, "Then let''s go to town."


    Wang Liuer, who lowered her head, was relieved when she heard this.


    Wan''er has always been coquettish, if she didn''t greet her immediately, it would definitely create a estrangement.


    Three uncles and three aunts are just farmers in the countryside. Looking at the house they live in, it can be guessed that they will never be successful in their lifetime. Why delay business for these unworthy people.


    ¡­


    Wang Family,


    With the help of a few children, the braised pork was ready in the afternoon.


    Liu Zhihua was so relaxed for the first time. Erya boiled the water, Jiaojiao passed the seasoning, and Xiao Li held the firewood to make the fire vigorous. She only needed to put the meat into the pot and stir it occasionally.


    After the meat shield was stewed, each of the children tasted a piece, and kept the others for dinner.


    It was not dark yet, Wang Zhuangzhi couldn''t stay at home, he found a bow and arrow and was going to the nearby hills to see if there was any prey.


    Liu Zhihua came out to fetch water with a wooden basin, just in time to see the person getting ready to go out, and saw that he was holding a bow and arrow and guessed that he was going to hunt.


    She hurriedly opened her mouth and shouted: "Master, don''t rush hunting at this moment. When you go up the mountain, it will be dark, and the black lights will fall like crazy."


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard about it, turned around and smiled and said, "It''s okay, I''ll take a stroll halfway up the mountain to take a look, otherwise it would be quite strenuous to wait until it gets dark."


    Although there are hundreds of taels of silver in the family now, they can''t just sit and eat, they can earn some.


    Liu Zhihua put down the wooden basin and walked towards the person.


    "You have just recovered, I won''t stop you from going out in the daytime, and I don''t worry about it when it gets dark." Saying that, Liu Zhihua pulled the bow and arrow from his hand.


    It is dangerous for Orion to travel to the mountains all year round, and it is even more dangerous to go up the mountains in the dark. In the past, no matter how poor the family was, they would not dare to let him go out at night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： baby

    Chapter 126 Baby


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled helplessly, "Okay, then I won''t go."


    Liu Zhihua glanced at him angrily, "Every time you have to be told, you can''t think about us, mother and son."


    It was like this when there were major incidents in the town before, and now these small incidents are also like this, and they don¡¯t take their own lives seriously at all.


    Wang Zhuangzhi choked and scratched his head.


    Seeing that the children were not in the front yard, she hurriedly patted the lady on the shoulder, her rough face became a little naive, "It''s my fault, how can I be willing to let you become orphans and widows, I am more than others at this point." Be careful, next time I won''t act recklessly."


    Liu Zhihua raised his hand and patted his hand away, and said with a soft snort, "If I hadn''t stopped you just now, if I hadn''t just gone, you would have coaxed me all day long."


    Wang Zhuangzhi sighed, and said in a low voice: "My lady, I can''t say enough about you."


    Liu Zhihua''s cheeks turned hot, both of them had a simple and honest personality, she had to be strong, and she wouldn''t be as coquettish and coquettish as the other women, neither of them ever called a lady and husband when they were young, and they were always his mother and his father.


    Now there are four children, and he calls these again.


    Liu Zhihua put the bow and arrow in her hand on the wooden stand beside her, and muttered, "It''s getting more and more out of shape, I''ll go to the kitchen to make dinner, if you have nothing to do, go to the backyard and see how the herbs planted by Jiaojiao are doing."


    "What herbal medicine?" Wang Zhuangzhi was at a loss.


    Liu Zhihua explained to him with a smile: "Our family is Jiaojiao, and the herbs I dug up by myself were planted in another piece of land. They said it was to study the cultivation of herbs. If the land in the backyard can be planted, I will buy seeds to plant in the future. "


    Wang Zhuangzhi was both surprised and delighted, smiling from ear to ear, "Hey, my daughter is so capable, if not, I have to go and see."


    After finishing speaking, he hurried to the backyard.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhihua smiled and shook her head, then walked towards the kitchen.


    ¡ª


    Houshan,


    Jiaojiao and Erya were watching around, while Xiao Li was digging.


    "Sister, how much money can this black thing be sold for?" Xiao Li asked.


    Jiaojiao shook her head and explained in a waxy voice: "I don''t know, but this is called He Shou Wu, and it is a very precious medicinal material."


    "Xiao Li, don''t talk, be careful not to damage the baby."


    Erya stared nervously at the big lump on the ground, the ground is too firm, she is not as strong as Xiao Li, otherwise she would have done it by herself.


    This mountain does not lead to Qing''an Temple, but a low mountain range in the south of Wang''s house.


    Bai Miaomiao found a small flower snake rubbing his spiritual energy while practicing, and found a purple Ganoderma lucidum in a cave during the chase. It saw the Ganoderma lucidum in Jiaojiao''s hand, and immediately took it back with its mouth.


    Because Bai Miaomiao was a bit rough in digging the ganoderma, a part of the root was missing. Jiaojiao planted the ganoderma in the space, and asked Aque to help water more streams to see if it could become complete in a few days.


    Based on the previous experience of digging Ganoderma lucidum, Jiaojiao felt that there must be other precious medicinal materials near the Ganoderma lucidum. Originally let Miaomiao lead the way, she planned to secretly go up to the mountain to gather folk songs.


    As a result, she ran into her sister and brother as soon as she went out, and they followed her wherever she went, but they had no choice but to take them up the mountain together. Jiaojiao recovered nearly 80% of her spiritual power, and she didn''t encounter any poison when she released her spiritual power.


    The three of them successfully found the treasure near the Ganoderma lucidum, a large piece of Astragalus, and a huge Polygonum multiflorum.


    There was too much astragalus to dig out, so I dug Polygonum multiflorum first, which is what Xiao Li is digging now.


    Suddenly, Jiaojiao''s ears moved.


    It was very quiet on the mountain, so she could clearly hear the voice of Daddy at the foot of the mountain.


    As soon as she was about to get up, Miaomiao said, "Jiaojiao, it''s getting dark, you don''t have to run, I''m going to show your father the way."


    After speaking, Miao Miao slid and disappeared into the bushes.


    Jiaojiao looked at the astragalus on the opposite side, thought for a while and found a dry branch next to it, walked over there and drew a big circle, so that when Dad came up later, he could quickly help pull it up and take it home.


    Er Ya was helping Xiao Li to drag the soil out, and suddenly realized that Jiao Jiao was not there, and the soil in her hands was scattered all over her body. She got up anxiously, but she saw Jiao Jiao playing with branches on the opposite side, and suddenly I breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Jiaojiao can''t run around, be careful there are snakes in the ground."


    Erya ran over to pick up Jiaojiao, and hurriedly carried her back to the open space just now. She looked up at the slightly darkening sky, then at her younger brother and the fleece-flower root that was about to be dug out.


    Holding Jiaojiao tightly in his arms, he said to his siblings: "It''s getting dark, and this mountain is not safe. Let''s dig out Polygonum multiflorum and go home. The rest of the astragalus will be dug together tomorrow."


    "Sister, I''m almost done digging." Xiao Li dragged the soil out with both hands, and most of the roots of Polygonum multiflorum had been exposed.


    At this time, Miaomiao also ran up with Wang Zhuangzhi.


    Several people were near the mountainside, the mountains were not high, and the distance from the foot of the mountain to the mountainside was not far away. Wang Zhuangzhi was strong and strong, and he came up very fast.


    "You guys are so brave!" Panting heavily, Wang Zhuangzhi walked towards the kids quickly.


    After checking one by one that nothing happened, he breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to teach him a lesson, but Arya excitedly dragged him to dig herbs beside him.


    "Father, Jiaojiao said that this is called astragalus, and it can be sold for a lot of money. If you are strong, dig it out quickly, and you can sell it in the town tomorrow."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was stunned for a moment, but never doubted Guaibao''s words. It is a good thing to have herbs. He rolled up his sleeves and started digging.


    "Great, Xiao Li, let''s dig quickly..."


    The sky darkened.


    Several people also dug up, Wang Zhuangzhi bundled all the astragalus that he dug up into several shares, he carried two large shares, Erya and Xiao Li always carried a small bundle of astragalus, Jiaojiao held a bundle of astragalus in his hands. Holding Polygonum multiflorum, the whole family hurried down the mountain.


    ¡­


    During dinner, they severely criticized Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua for the united front of several children who went to the mountains to dig herbs without permission.


    "It''s your father who is an adult, and you have to carry a bow and arrow to guard against those beast poisons when you go into the mountain. How dare you children run up? If you encounter those wild beasts, you will be taken away."


    When Liu Zhihua said this, she couldn''t help but feel a little scared in her heart, these little **** are really courageous.


    Erya lowered her head and clasped her hands, Xiao Li stared at the meat on the table greedily, and Jiaojiao held her chin with a cute face.


    Seeing the children like this, Wang Zhuangzhi''s rough face became more and more serious, and he said: "Your mother is right, you are still young, and you can''t resist those poisonous beasts at all, so next time, no matter whether it is sneaking up the mountain or digging herbs, You must tell your parents, otherwise your father will lock the door of the backyard, and you will not be able to go to the mountains in the future."


    Hearing that the back door was going to be locked, wouldn''t it mean that she would not be able to see her master? She hadn''t said goodbye to her master yet, Jiaojiao''s **** eyes were full of anxiety, and she immediately said in a waxy voice: "Next time, Jiaojiao must tell parents first, and then Take your parents with you and stop running around."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： black heart

    Chapter 127 Black Heart


    Hearing this, Er Ya echoed the situation: "Father and mother, today we ran up the mountain with the cat, and we happened to encounter herbs again, so we dug them up for a while. Next time we encounter this kind of situation, let''s go home and talk to our parents first. , Let parents dig along."


    Xiao Li saw that his sister and younger sister were talking, and nodded his head quickly, "Yeah, Xiao Li is the same."


    "I have to do what I say, and next time my mother will be a thug." Liu Zhihua said fiercely on purpose.


    It''s a pity that the three children are not afraid. They stare at the braised pork with a small bowl, looking like a little greedy cat.


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled helplessly, and hurriedly served them braised pork one by one, "Okay, let''s eat."


    "Great!"


    "Hmm, it smells so good..."


    Soft cornmeal paste cake, served with a piece of fragrant and soft braised pork, several children couldn''t stop eating, and their cheeks were bulging.


    Liu Zhihua scooped egg flower soup for them, shook her head and smiled, "Eat slowly, no one will compete with you, first drink egg soup to soothe your stomach."


    "Father and mother, eat quickly too." Er Ya said while eating.


    Liu Zhihua wiped the sticky oil on Jiaojiao''s chin, and said: "There is still half of the pot in the pot, and we all have a share. You eat first when you are hungry, and parents eat slowly."


    Wang Zhuangzhi ate a piece of meat between his fingers. Thinking of drinking today, he got up with a bowl to pour the wine. While pouring, he said, "His mother, you can also have some. Today''s wine is not strong, it is very sweet."


    Liu Zhihua smelled the smell of wine in the room, looked at the braised pork on the table, and thought it would be nice to have a sip, but since the children were all there, she waved her hand and said, "Go ahead."


    Girls drink less, so the children should see that, maybe Erya Jiaojiao will also learn to drink, so forget it.


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t know what the lady was thinking, so he made a bowl of wine, took a sip happily, and then said with a smile: "People are in good spirits on happy occasions, our life has returned to normal, today we have dug a lot of herbs, tomorrow we will go to town Ask for a price."


    Liu Zhihua frowned, "Still going to the town? Didn''t you say that the pharmacies in the town are cheating people, why don''t we go to other places to ask."


    Wang Zhuangzhi felt a little helpless when he recalled what happened back then, and sighed: "That''s right, we don''t understand the market of herbal medicines. Those people in the medicine shop are really unscrupulous, and the five hundred taels of Ganoderma lucidum is only given to a few dozen taels. If we can find a sincere and fair The pharmacy will be fine."


    Jiaojiao heard what her parents said, and thought of Brother Ji, he would definitely not lie to her parents, but Master is leaving, and Brother Ji and the others must be leaving too.


    Forget it, if you want to grow herbs in the future, you can''t just rely on Brother Ji.


    Brother Ji only needs precious herbs such as ganoderma lucidum ginseng and spirit grass. They still need to sell ordinary herbs to pharmacies. As parents said, the most urgent thing is to find a reliable pharmacy.


    "There is no profiteering, no business, it''s hard to find this pharmacy, take advantage of these few days to go to the town to inquire more, if you really can''t go far away, let''s save more and sell it if the place is farther away." Liu Zhihua said.


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded, "It can only be like this. Fortunately, the herbs dug up today can be stored. I will sort them out and pave the yard to let the air dry, so that they can be stored for a longer period of time."


    "Okay, let''s discuss after eating, the meat won''t taste good when it''s cold..."


    ¡­


    The next morning,


    The members of the Wang family came to the town again, and Miao Miao also followed.


    Liu Zhihua hugged Guaibao and pretended to be a customer to go to the pharmacy to inquire about the price.


    Polygonum multiflorum is 100 Wen for one tael, while Astragalus is divided into dry and wet, one or two hundred Wen for dry, and 150 Wen for wet.


    Liu Zhihua thought about it, and asked Tian Qigen how much it was.


    As a result, the clerk said that one or two would only cost 60 Wen.


    The last time she came to sell Tian Qi with the head of the family, it was clear that the purchase price was 100 Wen per catty, and they sold it for 600 Wen per catty, which directly doubled several times.


    Liu Zhihua scolded them for being too unscrupulous in her heart, and left with Jiaojiao in her arms.


    This way,


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Erya Xiaoli have already arrived at the destination, and sent the fresh red fish to the household that booked yesterday, just in case they put more than ten fish in the wooden barrel today, the housekeeper will see such a fresh big fish , Dang even happily paid.


    Yesterday, Erya quoted 30 Wen a catty, nearly five or six times more expensive than ordinary grass carp. The two fish totaled more than 6 Jin. In addition to the deposit of 50 Wen yesterday, the housekeeper paid another 130 Wen.


    After receiving the money, Erya went back to find her mother with her father happily, thinking of telling her and her sister the good news.


    She wants to use the first money she earns to buy headbands for herself and her younger sister, and for Xiao Li to buy the bamboo dragonfly that he longs for. The main reason is that she doesn¡¯t make much money for the first time, and she will buy jewelry for her mother and good wine for her father when she makes a lot of money in the future. clothes.


    Liu Zhihua hugged Jiaojiao and waited on the side of the road, watched her carriage come back, walked up angrily, and cursed in a low voice: "I don''t know if you don''t ask, but I was shocked when I asked, these medicine shops are really big profiteers, they take back and sell The price difference can be several times greater, for the same price we sell it for a catty, they sell it for a tael, this is too deceitful."


    "People in the town don''t know much about herbal medicine. Those who can really afford to come to the pharmacy are those who have some money. Most of them don''t care about the price when they are in a hurry. It is estimated that the owner of the pharmacy has caught this point and can do business so recklessly." Wang Zhuangzhi sighed.


    The poor dare not enter the pharmacy at all. They always go to the barefoot doctors and witches in the village to have a look. The barefoot old doctors in the village collect herbs by themselves, so the price of herbal medicine is much cheaper than that of the pharmacy.


    In the past, their family also survived like this, and it is very sad to think about it carefully.


    "Our herbal medicine will not be sold in the town in the future, I will go to other places to look for it later." Wang Zhuangzhi said.


    Liu Zhihua nodded, and said: "Today''s business is over."


    Suddenly, she thought of the fruit tree that Guaibao had mentioned.


    smiled and said to the head of the family, "I forgot, children love to eat fruit, let''s go buy some seedlings and plant them in the backyard."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was taken aback, "Isn''t there a fruit tree in the backyard? I still want to buy it."


    "Oh, I forgot about it, and I don''t know what kind of fruit is good or not." Liu Zhihua said with a frown.


    Wang Zhuangzhi shook his head when he heard this, and said with a smile: "If you want to plant, it doesn''t matter if the yard is big enough to grow two."


    "Mom, can we buy peach trees, I want to eat peaches." Erya whispered.


    Xiao Li heard it, and immediately shouted: "Mom, I want to eat pears."


    Jiaojiao was also very happy, and said, "Why don''t we plant them all?"


    That way you can eat different fruits every day.


    Liu Zhihua chuckled, "Since there is a fruit tree at home, let''s buy peaches and pears for other fruit seedlings."


    After setting down the fruit tree, Er Ya happily took out the money for selling fish from her bosom, and then said with a smile: "If in the past one basket could only be exchanged for two copper coins, today two red fishes sold for more than one hundred cash. "


    "Hey, two fish can be sold for a lot of money." Liu Zhihua looked at the money in Erya''s hand in surprise, never thinking that the two of them, the two of them, can really make money by tossing the pond.


    Jiaojiao plucked her ears in disbelief, looked at her sister and asked tentatively: "Sister, how much did you sell for?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： buy a headband

    Chapter 128 Buying a hair rope


    Erya held up the money in her hand to the little sister, and said with a smile: "It''s a total of 180 cash, enough to buy a lot of hair ropes."


    Bai Miaomiao in Jiaojiao''s arms let out a long sigh: "Hey, hey, it won''t work if you continue to sell like this, even Jiaojiao''s labor costs are not enough."


    Jiaojiao pursed her lips, counted with her fingers, just now one tael of astragalus cost 200 renminbi, and two fishes only sold for 180 renminbi.


    Astragalus was dug on the mountain, the fish were raised in the space stream, and Aque had to take care of them and feed them.


    Jiaojiao sighed a little, her sister sold it too cheaply.


    Erya saw the little girl sigh, and asked amusedly, "Baby, what''s wrong with you?"


    Jiaojiao stared at the copper plate in her sister''s palm, pouted and said, "Sister, the fish is too cheap."


    Stream water that can heal injuries is far more expensive than herbal medicine. Fish grow up eating stream water, so the price is naturally more expensive than herbal medicine.


    Erya was stunned for a moment, "Huh?" She scratched her head, not understanding why the younger sister said that.


    Liu Zhihua laughed, Jiaojiao thought it was because the herbal medicine sold for so much money, she thought that the fish could also be sold for a high price.


    She raised her hand and rubbed her baby''s head, and explained with a smile: "Baby, fish is different from herbal medicine. Herbal medicine is used to cure diseases and save people. The ordinary fish we eat is only a few pennies a catty. Thirty Wen a catty, which is not cheap."


    Jiaojiao opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to explain.


    Wang Zhuangzhi also asked with a smile: "Baby, why do you say that?"


    Bai Miaomiao hurriedly said: "Jiaojiao, you can''t talk about space, why don''t you just say that you had a dream, and in the dream, a fairy meow told you that this is a golden fish, and you can sell it for a tael of silver per catty." Just do it."


    When Jiaojiao heard this, she scratched her neck, saw her sister and parents staring at her, imitating the words of meow, and said in a waxy voice: "Well, Jiaojiao dreamed... a big fairy, the fairy said that this fish is a treasure, and he wants to sell it. A high price will do."


    This statement scared the whole family.


    Liu Zhihua didn''t know what to think of, she held Kuibao''s hand excitedly, and asked softly: "Guybao, when did you have this dream? What else did the fairy in the dream say?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi also showed nervousness, because Master Xuyi said that Jiaojiao is a Fuwa, so the two of them had no doubts about Jiaojiao''s words.


    Jiaojiao tugged at the hem of her clothes and shook her head, then softly explained: "I didn''t say anything else, I just said that the fish is precious to eat, it''s good for your health, and it can sell for a lot of money."


    Liu Zhihua slapped her thigh excitedly after hearing this, covered her mouth and said in a low voice: "I just said that this fish is different from ordinary fish, the feelings are rewarded by God!"


    Although Erya felt strange, but thinking about the red fish found in the pond, and the extra red fish that appeared two days ago, it is really possible that the gods released it.


    "Wow, my sister is so powerful, she can even dream of gods, and I want to dream of gods too." Xiao Li said enviously.


    Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly covered Xiao Li''s mouth, and coaxed in a low voice: "Don''t talk nonsense, how can you dream of immortals as soon as you say you dream them, be careful to blame the gods."


    Liu Zhihua clasped her hands in front of her face, and hurriedly muttered: "God is above, don''t care about children."


    Xiao Li saw that his parents were so nervous, he covered his mouth and didn''t speak anymore, staring at his sister with round eyes, full of curiosity.


    Jiaojiao looked at her parents like this, and scratched her head in embarrassment. She just didn''t know how to explain it, so she imitated meow and talked casually.


    "Oh, Amitabha, God bless you, I''m really going to get rich..."


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua couldn''t hide their excitement, and Erya was also a little excited. If the red fish can be sold for a big price, wouldn''t she want to sell the whole pool of fish!


    "Mom, I saw a lot of beautiful headbands and bells in the jewelry store yesterday, let''s go shopping."


    Liu Zhihua was happy in her heart, and heard that there was no objection, she opened the curtain and looked at the side of the road, and said to the head of the house: "Father, you go to buy saplings, I will take the children to the street and buy some gadgets for them. "


    Hearing this, Wang Zhuangzhi nodded and smiled and said, "Okay, I have never bought toys for the children. Today, the children will buy whatever they want. You mothers, pay attention to safety. After I buy the saplings, they will be opposite the clothing store in front of you." wait."


    "Understood, you stop the car on the side of the road."


    Wang Zhuangzhi just stopped the car, Liu Zhihua took Jiaojiao to the ground first, Er Ya and Xiao Li jumped off the carriage by themselves.


    "Father, can you buy more saplings, Jiaojiao wants it too."


    Jiaojiao looks at her father eagerly, besides her own backyard, she also needs to plant in her space.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was amused by his daughter, and Liu Zhihua smiled helplessly, and said to the head of the family: "My dear, I have never seen a fruit tree. I guess I want to see what it looks like, so you can buy more seedlings."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded and said: "The saplings are not worth much, and Jiaojiao wants them, so father will buy more."


    Hearing that her father agreed, Jiaojiao breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that she would be able to eat red and bright fruits in the near future, she smiled happily.


    Wang Zhuangzhi drove away in a carriage,


    Bought a bamboo dragonfly for Xiao Li from a roadside peddler, Erya took her mother and sister and they went straight to the jewelry store they went to yesterday.


    The shop is not big, but it has a complete range of beautiful jewelry headbands and styles, and there are many young girls crowded in a small shop.


    Because Erya came yesterday, she skillfully went through the crowd to find a few bracelets, and held them up for her mother and younger sister to see.


    "Mother, Jiaojiao, do you guys like it?"


    Liu Zhihua looked at Erya''s left hand side, the pink headband was very delicate, with a few small fur **** on it, very fluffy and cute.


    "Erya, the headband on your left hand looks good. It happens to be the same color as the clothes in Jiaojiao''s house. When it gets colder, it will look good wearing a pink jacket."


    When Jiaojiao heard this, she also looked along her sister''s left hand side, seeing the light pink headband and the fluffy ball. She had never seen such a headband before, so she nodded with a smile, "Well, Jiaojiao wants this .¡±


    Niang and Jiaojiao both liked it, so Erya handed the pink hair rope to the shopkeeper, and said with a smile: "Shopkeeper, we want this hair rope."


    The shopkeeper saw how happy they were as soon as they entered the door, so he hurried forward and said with a smile: "You have good eyesight, these are fresh things I brought back from the south, hand-sewn by the embroiderer, and there are only three pieces in total. Now there is only this one left in the store, and the price is not negotiable for five hundred Wen."


    Erya''s eyes widened suddenly, five hundred Wen? The red-headed rope she usually buys is only five yuan, and the one with the bell is only twenty yuan. Why is it so expensive here!


    Liu Zhihua was also startled by the price of the rope, "Hey, shopkeeper, what is this rope made of?"


    This price can buy a silver hairpin. It''s not that I''m reluctant, but I just feel that a hair rope is a bit too expensive.


    Seeing this, the enthusiasm on the shopkeeper''s face suddenly disappeared. He put away the hair rope and glanced at the other customers in the store, and said coldly: "If you want to ask such a question, the hair rope is all ordinary silk thread, and it''s all about craftsmanship. If you Too expensive, look at others."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： snatch

    Chapter 129 Snatch


    Seeing his attitude, Liu Zhihua frowned. Five hundred Wen is not a small amount of money for ordinary people, and it is not enough to buy a hair rope.


    Now their family is not short of silver, and Guaibao also wants it, even if it is a tael of silver, she is willing.


    Although Liu Zhihua was unhappy, she still took out the money bag from her pocket, and said to the shopkeeper, "We want the hair rope."


    The shopkeeper''s hearing glanced at Liu Zhihua''s movements, and immediately smiled, and was about to speak.


    At this time, two veiled young women walked in the door.


    "Shopkeeper, do you still have the pink headband I bought yesterday? If you have, wrap it up."


    It was Wang Liuer who spoke. She smiled and helped the woman in the yellow gauze skirt to come in. She was originally talking to the shopkeeper, but she saw the Wang family with a glance, and the smile froze on her face.


    Third Aunt?


    I really didn¡¯t read the almanac when I went out, how did I meet them!


    Liu Zhihua looked at the two women in front of her, and felt that the voice of the woman who spoke just now was somewhat familiar, so she couldn''t help staring.


    Wang Liuer was afraid of being recognized, so she covered her face by adjusting her veil, turned her body sideways to avoid the third aunt''s sight, and said with a slightly impatient tone on purpose: "Shopkeeper, I want to ask you something."


    The shopkeeper saw that they were dressed in extraordinary clothes, and there was a maid outside the door. Thinking of the lady from a rich family, he immediately walked over to please, and said with a smile: "It''s not a coincidence that you two came here. The pink rope in my hand just was ordered."


    Wang Liuer heard this, looked at the hair rope in his hand, and looked at the Wang family behind him, it couldn''t be such a coincidence, this hair rope cost five hundred cash, can they afford it?


    Without waiting for Wang Liuer to ask the shopkeeper, the woman in a yellow gauze skirt reached out and took the pink hair rope from the shopkeeper''s hand, playing with it happily.


    "I want this rope."


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper hurriedly explained: "My lord, someone already wants this rope, so it''s inappropriate for you to do this."


    The woman in yellow snorted softly, glanced at the small shop with distaste, and said condescendingly: "There is nothing that this lady can''t get, whoever gives you money, I will give you ten taels."


    "This," the shopkeeper hesitated to speak, and he knew from his words and deeds that he could not afford to offend someone. He looked at Liu Zhihua behind him with a embarrassed expression.


    I hope they can retreat in spite of the difficulties, otherwise it will not look good in the end.


    Liu Zhihua''s face turned black when she saw this anger, and she walked over and snatched the hair rope from the woman in yellow, and said angrily, "I''m so young that I can''t listen to people, I told you that someone has made a decision, and I just came to **** it."


    The little girl Pianzi dares to **** her cute baby''s headband, and treat her like Liu Zhihua as a vegetarian!


    The woman in yellow took a step back in fright, and Wang Liuer was also frightened by the third aunt, so she took a step back to support Wan''er.


    Sun Wan''er realized that the hair rope was robbed, she stared at the woman with big arms and round waist, and shouted angrily: "How dare you, a country woman, **** something from this lady."


    "Miss!"


    The mother-in-law and maid at the door hurried in to protect the young lady when she saw this.


    "Hey, it''s about to start a fight, let''s go..."


    The women who were choosing jewelry in the house ran out in fright.


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper rushed out, "Oh, you haven''t paid me yet!"


    Sun Wan''er was surrounded by a woman and maid, and she pointed at Liu Zhihua and yelled, "Ignorant woman, do you know who I am? If you dare to offend me, be careful that I will make you unable to eat!"


    "Bah! I''m so rare to know you, don''t stand with me, a country woman, if you have the ability, and don''t grab my things if you have the ability."


    Liu Zhihua stared at them fearlessly with her hips akimbo. Her burly body looked strong and powerful, and she was not easy to mess with.


    Erya looked at Sun Wan''er angrily, seeing that they were dressed like rich people, and thinking that her father was treated like that before, she ran directly to her mother to block her.


    "If you dare to hurt my mother, I will let the officers arrest you! I know the chief of the police."


    Xiao Li held up the bamboo dragonfly and looked at them ferociously. Jiaojiao followed, first glanced at Wang Liuer, and then her eyes fell on the woman in yellow.


    This woman smells sour, she must be a narrow-minded, vicious and calculating person.


    "Haha, do you know a police officer? What a bunch of frogs in a well. Today I will show you the difference between the rich and the lowly like you." Sun Wan''er showed disdain, and her tone was very complacent.


    Wang Liu''er was startled when she heard that her mother and the third aunt had a good relationship. If her mother knew about it, it would be bad. She hurriedly took La Wan''er''s hand, and persuaded in a low voice: "Wan''er is just a country woman, why bother to do it for you? She gets angry, I''ll take you to another place to have a look, it''s not this one that sells hair ropes."


    Sun Wan''er has always been spoiled, how could she have been so angry, she waved Wang Liu''er''s hand and said: "I want this headband today, if even such a lowly woman can bully me, wouldn''t my Sun family be trampled on?" Underfoot."


    Hearing her talk about a bitch, Erya clenched her fists angrily. Jiaojiao pursed her lips in dissatisfaction, and directly hit the feet of the people opposite with her spiritual power.


    For a moment, the four people at the door seemed to have stepped on oil, and they couldn''t stand still and sat on the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    "what¡­"


    "Haha, the bad guys have fallen!" Xiao Li pointed at them and laughed.


    Erya cursed in a low voice and let them bully others again.


    The shopkeeper didn''t catch up with anyone, and when he came back angrily, he saw this scene again. He slapped his thigh angrily and said, "Oh, look at your troubles. Many people ran away without even giving money. My loss There is a lot of money, please leave as soon as possible."


    Liu Zhihua was also winking, and knew that these were ladies from wealthy families. She took advantage of a few people rubbing their waists and mourning, and pulled the children out of the door, untied the money bag, took out five hundred coins, and threw it in the shopkeeper''s hand. He said kindly: "You are not a sincere businessman."


    After finishing speaking, he took the children and left.


    The shopkeeper looked at the money in his hand, then at the mother and son who had left, and muttered angrily: "You still talk about me, aren''t you also afraid of causing trouble?"


    Wang Liuer pretended to be lying on the ground and rubbed her waist. Seeing that the Wang family had left, she slowly got up, and was helped up by the maid.


    The shopkeeper saw them making a lot of noise, and thought that these people had built a lot of things, so he said angrily: "Gentlemen, the shop is going to be closed for rectification, and please leave early."


    "Shut up!" Sun Wan''er was already hurting from the fall, but she became even more angry when she heard his repelling words.


    Panicked, she picked up the hairpin on the shelf next to her and threw it on the ground, saying loudly, "You dare to send me away! Do you know who I am? My father is a dignified six."


    "Miss! You forgot what your wife told you." The older woman interrupted anxiously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： Chest tightness

    Chapter 130 Chest tightness


    "My mother told me not to cause trouble, now that I''m being bullied, I can''t resist!" Sun Wan''er shouted dissatisfied.


    The quarrel here attracted people passing by to stop and watch the excitement.


    Sun Wan''er pointed at them and scolded directly: "Whatever you look at, get out!"


    Suddenly, the crowd whispered and raised their fingers to discuss here,


    Miss was angry, and the little maid was too angry to say anything.


    The woman on the side is an old man who takes care of his wife, watching her grow up, how can she let her be watched by others.


    She hurriedly blocked the sight of outsiders with her body, frowned and patted the young lady comfortingly, and said in a low voice: "Miss, it''s not too late to settle accounts with them in the future, we have business here this time, it''s about your good marriage, Don''t miss a big deal because of these untouchables."


    The master doesn¡¯t know about the young lady¡¯s trip. The old man is strict and polite. If the young lady goes out privately and causes trouble, the old man hears about it. The young lady and their personal servants must have nothing to eat.


    Sun Wan''er clenched her fists and stomped her feet, feeling angry and annoyed in her heart, when had she ever been wronged like this.


    Seeing this, the old woman patted the young lady''s hand, and said in a low voice again: "Miss, bear with the calm for a while, you forgot what Madam said before, Mr. Fu from the Imperial College is the prince''s teacher, and he is highly valued by the emperor. He has never been married in his twenties, and his handsome appearance is very sought-after in the capital. He traveled to attract students this time, and a large group of noble ladies stared at him. If the young lady can seize the opportunity and catch the eye, even the princes and grandchildren will be polite when they see you in the future. a bit."


    Sun Wan''er bit her lip, the anger in her heart gradually calmed down, but thinking that the secret recipe had not been obtained yet, she glanced dissatisfiedly at Wang Liuer beside her.


    Her mother spent a lot of money to find out that Mrs. Fu''s grandmother loves pig''s trotters the most. Last time she went to a banquet in the capital, she specially brought red-salted pig''s trotters to visit Mrs. Fu. Thinking of building a bridge for her, originally he was just holding out some hopes, not thinking that the old lady liked the red braised pig''s trotters very much, so she was very kind to her mother.


    Obtaining such a shortcut, she and her mother wanted to hold the secret recipe of red-salted pig''s trotters in their hands, so that they could catch up with Mrs. Fu and increase the chances of becoming a member of Master Fu''s backyard.


    But it has been more than three months, this Wang Liuer has not accomplished enough, and has not yet stolen the secret recipe.


    Seeing Wan''er staring at her, Wang Liu''er felt a little dissatisfied in her eyes, she felt a little bit in her heart, thinking that what happened just now had revealed her truth, so she hurriedly pulled her and said, "Wan''er, it''s my fault today, I shouldn''t bring you here. place, let you be wronged."


    Now that Sun Wan''er has something to ask her, naturally she can''t get angry at her, so she can only pretend to smile and say: "What happened to Sister Guan Liu''er, it was clearly caused by that woman, so I will spare her today, and we must treat her well when we meet again. Teach her a lesson."


    Wang Liuer nodded when she heard that, "Yes, Waner is the most kind-hearted."


    She smiled on her face, but felt a little uneasy in her heart. If Wan''er knew that she was related to the Wang family, there would be a gap in the future.


    It''s really unlucky to meet that poor relative, no, I have to find a way to keep my mother from contacting them, otherwise her bright future will be ruined by the family.


    Sun Wan''er was thinking, she must seize the time to pry Liu''er and her mother''s mouth away, she will be fourteen after the new year.


    Mother said that if she can''t climb up to the Fu family, father will marry her to a poor boy who is a seventh-rank sesame official. How can she find someone lower than her father?


    In short, the secret recipe must be obtained, so as to increase the odds of winning.


    ¡­


    Liu Zhihua led the children out of the street, and when they were about to reach the clothing store, there was a thunder in the sky.


    People walking on the street were startled, Jiaojiao felt depressed, and subconsciously covered her ears.


    "Hey, where is the thunder in this sunny day?"


    "The sun is still in the sky, so it shouldn''t be raining..."


    Followed by a few deafening thunderclaps¡ªBoom! The sky was gradually covered by dark clouds, and the sky sank.


    Liu Zhihua saw that Xinganbao was covering her ears, and hurriedly hugged him, hugged him tightly and comforted him: "Don''t be afraid, baby, it''s all right, let''s go home."


    Although Jiaojiao was a little bored, she shook her head and said softly, "Mother, I''m fine."


    People on the street saw that the sky was sinking, and they hurried home in fear of rain.


    The road was a bit chaotic for a while, Liu Zhihua hugged Jiaojiao, and shouted to Erya next to her, "Erya is following mother closely, dragging Xiao Li, be careful not to be scattered by the crowd, let''s go and meet your father."


    Erya held his younger brother tightly with one hand, and protected his younger brother in front of her with the other, and said loudly: "Mother, I know."


    Just as he walked to the opposite side of the clothing store, it was already raining heavily. Fortunately, Wang Zhuangzhi had already returned, and the carriage was parked there.


    The family hurried into the carriage.


    Originally, I wanted to wait for the rain to stop before leaving home, but I waited and waited, and the rain became heavier and heavier.


    Boom!


    It was raining and the wind was blowing hard outside, the carriage was swayed by the blowing, and the horse was hiding under the eaves of the wooden house without getting drenched in the rain, but the thunder made the horse a little irritable and kept kicking.


    The family of five hid in the carriage looking worried.


    Wang Zhuangzhi opened the gap in the curtain and took a look, and suddenly a lot of raindrops splashed on his face, he sighed: "His mother, the weather won''t stop for a while, it''s not safe for us to hide in the carriage, why don''t we go to the front Stay overnight at the inn."


    "Then let''s go. I looked at Jiaojiao as if she was startled by thunder. Her eyes were not open and her face was pale. I quickly found a place to settle down and cook a bowl of **** soup." Liu Zhihua hugged Jiaojiao with a look on her face He touched Xinganbao''s small face with distress.


    Jiaojiao''s little face turned pale while holding the cat. Although she could hear her parents talking, she felt tight in her chest and didn''t want to talk. Bai Miaomiao in her arms kept sending her spiritual power, but she still felt tight in her chest.


    "Jiaojiao, what''s going on, you were like this last time when there was a thunderstorm, did you also like this before?" Bai Miaomiao asked anxiously.


    Jiaojiao shook her head, she had never done this before.


    After becoming a human, she gradually developed this problem, and she didn''t quite know why.


    Although Bai Miaomiao was worried, she still comforted her: "Jiaojiao, don''t worry, after a while you find a place to sleep, you can go into the space, ask the spiritual pet of the space, or read books by yourself, it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Um.


    Jiaojiao felt drowsy, as if Mother carried her off the carriage, and after a while of tossing, she lay down on the hard bed.


    After a long time, a burst of spicy warm soup flowed into my mouth, followed by my mother''s worried voice.


    "Jiaojiao, is she dozing off, or feeling unwell?"


    Jiaojiao heard the words, and hurriedly said loudly: "I''m so sleepy."


    Liu Zhihua Wang Zhuangzhi, who was surrounded by the side, was relieved to hear that, Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly said: "Okay, just doze off, then drink **** soup and have a good sleep."


    Jiaojiao turned over vigorously, endured the discomfort of chest tightness and closed her eyes, waiting for her parents to fall asleep.


    In this way, she can go into the space to soak in the stream water to relax.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： spirit body is not

    Chapter 131 The spirit body is not immune


    ¡­


    In the middle of the night, Jiaojiao was woken up by Miaomiao.


    "Jiaojiao, what''s the matter with you, go to the space quickly." Bai Miaomiao said in a low voice.


    Jiaojiao rubbed her eyes, only then did she realize that her chest was no longer stuffy, she touched her heart in confusion, why didn''t she feel uncomfortable anymore.


    Bai Miaomiao said again: "Jiaojiao, you go, I will guard this place for you, and I will call you for anything."


    By taking advantage of the moonlight, Jiaojiao saw her sister and mother lying beside her, nodded with Miaomiao, and sneaked into the space.


    Jiaojiao entered the space and found that it was extremely quiet today.


    In the past, she would chatter when she came in, but today she doesn''t know where she is.


    Jiaojiao went straight to the pavilion, went up to the main house on the second floor and changed into a comfortable underwear, went downstairs and was about to go out, when she found Aque in the half-empty hanging basket on the first floor.


    There is a soft blanket in the hanging basket, and Aque is sleeping in it.


    Jiaojiao originally wanted to call it, but she opened her mouth, but she didn''t call out in the end.


    Forget it, let Ah Que rest, it¡¯s not too late to ask after waking up.


    Jiaojiao walked out of the attic, came to the side of the stream pool, and went down the river in her underwear.


    Aque said that the stream water can cure most of the lesions, and she soaked it to see if it can relieve the symptoms.


    Wrapped in stream water, Jiaojiao''s whole body was warm, so she closed her eyes.


    ¡­


    After an unknown amount of time, Jiaojiao opened her eyes when she heard Aque''s voice.


    Aque¡¯s fiery red wings were fluttering, happily circling beside her master and shouting, ¡°Master~ Aque has prepared blankets and cotton robes for you.¡±


    Jiaojiao heard about it, and she saw blankets and cotton robes neatly arranged beside the stream, she got up and walked out of the stream, went to the blankets, put on the cotton robes and said with a smile: "Thank you, Ah Que is so kind~ "


    Aque surrounded me cheerfully, shook her head and said, "Master~ You''re welcome."


    Jiaojiao smiled and stroked its feathers. She is no longer afraid of birds. The fiery red feathers of the bird are very beautiful, smooth and soft to the touch.


    Aque also stopped on the palm of the owner, closed his eyes and enjoyed the touch.


    Seeing this, Jiaojiao smiled, remembered what she was about to ask earlier, and said, "Ah Queh, you feel bored when fighting outside, do you know why?"


    Aque looked at his master with round eyes, and explained: "Thunderstorms won''t cause chest tightness, unless there are heart diseases."


    Hearing about heart disease, Jiaojiao blinked twice.


    Well, this body has heart disease, maybe it is because of this.


    "Ah Que, didn''t you say that stream water can cure all diseases? Why can''t I cure my heart disease after soaking in it for so long?" Jiaojiao asked puzzled.


    Aque was taken aback, "Master, do you have heart disease?"


    Jiaojiao thought for a while and nodded, and then explained: "This body used to have a heart disease. My spirit body has never suffered from a disease since it existed. I have spirit whiskers and spiritual power to support me, and I often soak in the stream, but listening to the thunder, my chest still remains. bored."


    Hearing this, Ah Que thought of something in his round eyes, and left a sentence: "Master, wait a moment." It flew towards the attic.


    Jiaojiao wiped the water on her body with a cotton robe. The climate in the space is pleasant, and she doesn''t feel cold. The snow silk underclothes is extremely thin, and it will probably dry up when the wind blows.


    "Master, I found it!"


    With a book in its mouth, Aque flew over with fluttering wings and landed on Jiaojiao''s arm.


    Jiaojiao took the book curiously, and opened the words inside. Some of the characters she knew and some of them didn¡¯t. She tilted her head and asked, ¡°Ah Que, are you literate?¡±


    Aque nodded, and explained: "Master, this book talks about this situation, it may be because the spirit body is not affected."


    Jiaojiao blinked her eyes, "What does it mean that the spirit body is not allowed?"


    "Spiritual body is unaffected because the spirit body does not match the current physical body. As long as it has spiritual power, there will be no focal defects as usual. If there is, it is caused by the spirit body." Ah Que explained .


    Jiaojiao looked surprised, and there was such a saying.


    Spiritual body and physical body do not match?


    That means her spiritual body doesn''t fit Baojiao''s body.


    Jiaojiao hurriedly asked: "Ah Que, what is the solution?"


    "Master, in a situation like this, it is enough for the spirit body to cultivate a new body." Aque replied very easily.


    Jiaojiao pursed her lips, repairing a new one was too time-consuming and labor-intensive.


    Besides, if she has another body, Baojiao''s body will perish quickly, wouldn''t her parents, brothers and sisters be sad...


    "Ah Que, if you don''t change your body, is there any way to relieve it." Jiaojiao''s **** eyes looked at A Que expectantly.


    Aque shook his head and said: "It''s not written in the book, so there should be no other way but to survive the thunder."


    Jiaojiao heard that she was a little bit disappointed, but she felt that it was nothing. It only happened occasionally on rainy days, and there were only a few thunderstorms. She just closed her eyes and endured it.


    Ask the question you want to ask, and soak in the stream to relieve fatigue. Jiaojiao is full of energy, so she simply started to practice cross-legged.


    She wants to restore her spiritual power quickly, so that her body can be healthier and stronger, and she can protect her family when encountering bad people.


    ¡­


    The sky was slightly bright, and Jiaojiao came out of the space.


    Seeing that Niang and sister are still awake, she carefully lays on the bed with Miao Miao in her arms, and closes her eyes.


    After a while, Liu Zhihua woke up.


    Seeing that the two girls were still sleeping, she got up lightly.


    Walking out the door, she rubbed her neck strangely, feeling that she had slept very deeply.


    "Mother, are you hungry, I want some bowls of hot wontons."


    The opposite Wang Zhuangzhi walked over with several bowls of hot soup, followed by Xiao Li who was eating big meat buns.


    Looking at the father and son getting up so early, Liu Zhihua was still very surprised, walked up and asked in a low voice: "It''s just dawn, why did your father and son get up so early?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled, raised his chin and pointed at Xiao Li, "This kid has a good nose. He woke up from sleep and said he smelled meat buns. He got up and pulled the first drawer of buns I bought."


    Xiao Li still had several big meat buns on the oiled paper in his arms, and smiled embarrassedly when he heard that, "Mom~ I''m hungry."


    Liu Zhihua touched his head and looked at the hot soup in the master''s hand. Erya and Jiaojiao hadn''t woken up yet, so she said, "Your daughter is still asleep, you go back to your room to eat."


    "I still have a big bowl in my room." Wang Zhuangzhi said in a low voice.


    He and Xiao Li shared the big bowl, and the two bowls in their hands were for their mothers.


    Liu Zhihua looked back at the room, and said: "Jiaojiao was not feeling well yesterday, let them sleep for a while, turn around and go out to eat at the shop."


    Wang Zhuangzhi also nodded, looked at the two wontons in his hand, and said in a low voice, "I eat a lot of wontons in the house, and you mother and child each eat a bowl, so don''t waste it."


    "OK, let''s go..."


    Mother and son entered the next room.


    When Jiaojiao heard that there was no sound outside, she got up secretly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： meet again

    Chapter 132 Reunion


    Bai Miaomiao glanced sleepily at Jiaojiao, and was about to ask, when Jiaojiao hurriedly made a "shush" gesture to it.


    Bai Miaomiao scratched her neck with her paws, then lay lazily on the bed, watching what Jiaojiao was going to do.


    Jiaojiao put on her coat and put on her shoes, walked to the wooden window pane, stepped on a small bench to open a gap in the window, and looked at the sky outside.


    The night has faded, the blue sky is cloudless, and it looks like a good weather.


    There should be no rain or thunder, Jiaojiao breathed a sigh of relief. Slowly getting off the chair, she walked to the table where the packages were placed.


    Dad bought saplings yesterday, so it should be inside.


    Jiaojiao rummaged around and found several saplings. According to the appearance of the leaves, Jiaojiao picked two different varieties, and then put the rest in.


    While her parents were having dinner next door, and her sister hadn''t woken up yet, she and Miaomiao waved their little hands to signal to watch, and then entered the space again.


    In fact, the saplings are about the same size as ordinary herbs, so it is very easy to plant, just dig a hole and bury them.


    As soon as she entered the space, Jiaojiao rolled up her sleeves and started digging the ground and said to Ah Que, "Ah Quest, this is a fruit tree. We will be able to eat fresh fruit in the future."


    "Great." Hearing that, Aque happily scooped up water from the stream in a small bucket to irrigate. The movements were skillful and deft, and none of the water in the bucket leaked out.


    After planting the fruit trees, Jiaojiao was afraid that her parents would come in, so she hurried out of the space without delay.


    As a result, as soon as she got back to the house, she saw her sister turn over, and Jiaojiao stood by the table and hurriedly pretended to pour water to drink.


    Erya woke up in a daze, got up with one hand propped up and rubbed her eyes with the other, and shouted, "Mom?"


    Jiaojiao walked over to hand the poured water to her sister, and said in a waxy voice, "Sister, mother is out."


    Erya heard Guaibao''s voice, opened her eyes and took a look, took the tea cup handed over by her younger sister, and said with a surprised face: "Jiaojiao? Why did you wake up so early with your mother."


    "When Jiaojiao woke up, she went out." Jiaojiao said to her sister with a smile.


    Erya scratched her head strangely, and muttered: "That''s right, I didn''t listen to any movement."


    Bai Miaomiao also got up from the bed, gracefully jumped to the ground, and meowed.


    "Jiaojiao, you entered the space last night. I was afraid that your mother and sister would find out when they woke up, so I gave them some spiritual power to help them sleep."


    After hearing Miaomiao''s explanation, Jiaojiao stepped forward to pick up Miaomiao and stroked its cat head.


    Erya put on her clothes and went to the ground, casually tied her messy hair with a headband, and then told her younger sister: "Jiaojiao, you play with the cat, obediently wait in the room and don''t go out, my sister goes to wash up."


    "Yeah~ Got it." Jiaojiao nodded obediently.


    Erya went out with a copper basin in her hand, and went to the waiter to fetch water.


    Jiaojiao watched her sister leave, hugged Miao Miao joyfully and shared: "Miao Miao, I planted two fruit trees in the space. When the fruit trees grow up and bear fruit, we will often have fresh fruit to eat."


    "Great, I also like to eat red and crisp fruit."


    Boom!


    The sound of the iron basin falling to the ground, accompanied by my sister''s exclamation.


    Jiaojiao''s complexion changed, she quickly hugged Miaomiao, opened the door and ran outside.


    At the top of the stairs on the first floor, Erya looked angrily at the jeweled woman in front of her, feeling somewhat familiar, and asked angrily, "Why did you knock over my pot?"


    Sun Waner is wearing an apricot-colored skirt, with a headdress made of gold and jade beads on her head, without a veil, and her facial features are bright on her small face, especially those shrewd round eyes, which look powerful and unfriendly.


    Hearing Er Ya''s words, Sun Wan''er chuckled, glanced at her messy hair contemptuously, and said deliberately: "Who knocked over your pot, it''s clear that you knocked me over by yourself."


    "Nonsense, obviously you raised your hand and knocked it over on purpose. You and I don''t know each other, who is here to blame you wrongly!" The more Er Ya looked at her, the more familiar she became.


    At this time, a girl came over and shouted: "Miss, breakfast is ready, Madam Wu asked the servants to call you to eat."


    Seeing the maid in front of her, Er Ya suddenly remembered that the woman without a veil in front of her was the bad woman she met in the jewelry store yesterday!


    "Got it, go back to the house."


    Sun Wan''er was about to leave when Erya suddenly grabbed her by the clothes and shouted: "It turns out that you are the bad guy, you were the one who made trouble in the jewelry store yesterday, and you dared to knock over my basin today, so you pick it up for me!" stand up."


    "Get off your dirty hands!"


    Sun Waner pushed Erya out impatiently.


    Both of them were at the stairs, and after pushing so hard, Er Ya was a ten-year-old girl after all, and one of them lost his footing and leaned back, and was about to fall down the stairs.


    Suddenly, Erya felt an unknown force supporting her behind her, her little face turned pale from the fright just now, and she hurriedly grabbed the escalator to stand still in a panic.


    In the distance, Jiaojiao let go of her hand and let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she arrived in time, otherwise her sister would have been in danger just now.


    Seeing this, Sun Wan''er rolled her eyes in boredom, and was about to leave with her arms around her waist.


    Jiaojiao ran over with Miaomiao in her arms, her small body blocked the way for the woman to leave.


    Sun Wan''er could only stop, and said angrily without even looking at it: "Oh, don''t look at the road when you walk. If you rub my new clothes dirty, be careful, I will make you eat and walk around."


    Jiaojiao is not afraid of her at all, she raised her head and said angrily: "You almost pushed my sister down the stairs just now, you are vicious, so you can''t bear to walk around."


    Sun Wan''er didn''t expect that a little radish would dare to provoke her. When she lowered her head, she saw a beautiful little girl and felt dissatisfied.


    "It''s just a little girl, why are you so rude." Sun Wan''er looked ruthless, and deliberately raised her hand to pinch her face.


    Jiaojiao noticed her movement, she quickly turned her head to hide, raised her short leg and kicked Sun Waner''s calf, and shouted: "You are so vicious, you actually want to pinch me!"


    Kicked on the calf, Sun Waner yelled "Ah¡ª" in pain


    The servant girl persisted and hurriedly supported the young lady, and shouted in fright: "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Leg! My leg is about to break, hurry up! Go and call Wu Ma over..."


    The guests who checked in at this time hadn''t woken up yet, and there were only a few pedestrians who checked in early.


    The middle-aged man in a brocade robe paid the cashier to the shopkeeper, glanced at the stairs, and frowned when he heard the noise.


    He went straight to the wooden table where he ate inside, and said to the figure wearing a veiled hat: "Second Young Master, you must not be able to rest because of the noise here, why don''t you follow me to live in a private house."


    "Uncle Zhao, we''ve been traveling all the way, and now we''re ashamed, let me find a place to wash up, and then let me catch up on a good night''s sleep."


    The speaker''s voice was indistinguishable from male and female, and the hand holding the teacup was very fair and slender, with round and slightly long fingernails that were slightly pink.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： Escalation of contradictions

    Chapter 133 Escalation of contradictions


    Zhao Shen heard this, nodded and smiled and said: "Yes, the second son is right, I will arrange it now."


    Speaking, Zhao Shen walked over to tell the shopkeeper: "Tianzi No. 1 room, you need to take a bath, and prepare some snacks and send them up. The money is indispensable."


    The shopkeeper smiled happily when he heard this, and quickly nodded in response: "Yes! Don''t worry, my lord, the arrangements must be made properly."


    The shopkeeper called Xiaoer to prepare, but he took notes happily, never thinking that he would be a big owner as soon as he opened today.


    Zhao Shen saw that the second young master hadn''t finished his tea, so he casually asked the shopkeeper: "The Zhao family in your town, their business is booming?"


    The shopkeeper was taken aback for a moment, then looked left and right, put down the brush, and said in a low voice: "I saw that you are from other places, something happened to the Zhao family, and there are many things involved, I advise you not to inquire and be careful about those things." The official will take you back to the Yamen for questioning."


    Zhao Shen''s complexion changed, and he grabbed the shopkeeper''s hand and asked sternly, "What''s the meaning of this, what happened to the Zhao family? Tell me clearly."


    "Ah!" The shopkeeper was taken aback by his action, thinking that he was also looking for the Zhao family to pay for it, so he felt a little more sympathy.


    He checked that there were no officials passing by the door, and then said in a low voice: "My lord, let me tell you the truth, the Zhao family must be doomed this time. First, three large ships sank and lost hundreds of thousands of goods, and now they are found again Privately selling official salt, official messengers guarding the gate alternately day and night, and the pavilion chief has divorced his wife, which shows the seriousness of the situation. So you must not go to this sewage again, or you will be caught in it yourself."


    Zhao Shen''s face was full of disbelief, and his fists were clenched tightly. Why didn''t anyone notify him? Why hasn''t he received any news about such a big incident at home!


    The shopkeeper looked at him like this, and shook his head sympathetically.


    Zhao Shen''s brows are getting tighter and tighter, privately selling official salt? Zhao''s business firm has clearly set the rules, only buying daily necessities, clothing and furniture, and clearly prohibiting private pets and food, how could he be found out for selling official salt.


    There must be some misunderstanding!


    No, he has to go home and ask his second child.


    "Uncle Zhao, I''m going back to my room to rest."


    The "boy" wearing a veiled hat in the distance stood up. He was slender but not tall, and his height was a bit low compared to his peers.


    "Okay, Second Young Master."


    Although Zhao Shen was worried about his family, the nobles of the county magistrate''s family could not be left out in the cold. He wanted to appease him first, and then he would rush home to see what was going on.


    At the top of the stairs, Sun Waner''s maidservant was surrounding her to comfort her.


    The maid covered the young lady''s face with a veil to prevent others from seeing her indecent appearance, while Wu Ma rubbed her warm hands and massaged her calves through her clothes, and asked worriedly: "Miss, what''s the matter?" Will he be able to walk after a while? Well, how could it be like this, if the Master and Madam know about it, they will be very distressed."


    Sun Wan''er''s eyes were flushed with pain, thinking that her journey here was not going well because of this family, she became even more angry, "It hurts so much, it must be difficult to go, no one has dared to bully me like this since I was a child, Wu Ma will go for me Teach these two little **** a lesson!"


    The two girls on the side were hugging their younger sister to comfort them. When they heard what Sun Wan''er said, they pointed at them angrily and said, "You are a slut. You obviously smashed my pot with your hand, and now you put the **** hat on my head again." , How much can my sister kick at such a young age? You just want to hurt people."


    Jiaojiao touched the tip of her nose when she heard what her sister said.


    The kick she kicked just now was not light. Although it didn''t hurt the bones, the flesh must be black and blue.


    Who made her almost cause her sister to fall down the stairs, this small punishment is just a warning, if she persists, there will be many punishments waiting for her later.


    Sun Wan''er''s face turned black with anger, she raised her finger suddenly and pointed at Erya Jiaojiao, and shouted loudly: "Today''s business is not over, let people report to the officials, if you dare to escape, I will let the officials bring portraits to arrest you, and if you are caught, you will be locked up." The prison is a den with snakes and rats all day long."


    Without waiting for Erya Jiaojiao to speak.


    Zhao Shen came over and saw a group of women arguing and blocking the way, he frowned and called Xiao Er and said, "Xiao Er, are you sure your shop can go up to the third floor?"


    Xiao Er was taken aback when he heard that, then he looked at the women blocking the stairs, ran forward and said with a smile, "Gentlemen, do you need any help?"


    Erya hurried ahead of them and said, "It''s this woman from the ground who is messing around. She deliberately dropped my basin and is still threatening us here. You''d better arrest her and go to the police."


    Jiaojiao also nodded, Bai Nuo''s small face was full of seriousness and said: "Well, she is very vicious."


    "Shut up, you two little sluts! You are just a pariah in the countryside, how can I insult you again and again like you!"


    Sun Wan''er had just finished shouting, the woman beside her hurriedly patted her hand cautiously, and shouted: "Miss."


    Miss is really worrying, how can a decent rich girl say such vulgar words.


    The waiter in the store was also taken aback by Sun Waner''s attitude. He had seen many customers coming and going, so he opened his mouth and changed into a flattering tone and said with a smile: "This noble man, kindness makes money, don''t bother with the two girls."


    Sun Wan''er is hippie and tender, how can she take such a pain, she even felt ridiculous when she heard what the shop waiter said, she raised her chin and said: "My family has a lot of money, so I don''t need to make money."


    Xiao Er choked, rubbed his hands together and smiled awkwardly.


    Zhao Shen waited a little impatiently, and said in a cold tone: "I don''t care who you are, please get out of the way immediately."


    Sun Wan''er''s anger that had just been suppressed came up again, and she deliberately sang the opposite tune: "Today I will not give way, not only will I not give way, I will also take up all the empty rooms upstairs, you will not be able to get in this room today." building!"


    Zhao Shen''s face turned cold. If he hadn''t been in a hurry to go out this time, he would definitely have his subordinates teach this woman a lesson today.


    Er Ya saw this and said: "You all have seen, she is like a mad dog, she catches and bites whoever she catches."


    The man in the veiled hat felt upset when he heard the loud voices in his ears, so he went straight forward and pushed Sun Wan''er aside, and walked past her to go upstairs.


    Seeing this, Sun Wan''er was furious, raised her hand and pulled out the iron hairpin from the servant girl''s head, gritted her teeth and threw it out forcefully, and shouted: "You just want to fight against me!"


    Seeing that it was about to hit the man''s back, Jiaojiao, who was closest to the man, made a move and pulled the man''s arm to the right, only to avoid the iron hairpin''s attack.


    Murong Yun glanced at Jiaojiao, then looked back at Sun Wan''er with a sullen face, and said in a neutral voice with annoyance, "Are you looking for death?"


    Sun Wan''er saw that they all dared to be disrespectful to her. People in small places have never heard of the official title of the sixth grade of father, right?


    She got hot for a while, pointed at Xiao Er and shouted: "Go and report to the police! It is said that someone here assassinated the daughter of a high-ranking court official. Don''t open your shop if you delay for a second!"


    Mama Wu''s complexion changed drastically, and she wanted to reach out to stop her, but it was too late.


    The little maid lowered her head tremblingly, gritted her teeth and sighed secretly.


    Madam has repeatedly warned her not to reveal her identity. The young lady is so reckless that she provokes official affairs before the official business is done.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： Second Miss

    Chapter 134 Second Miss


    Xiao Er shivered in fright and took a few steps back. How dare he meddle in the official affairs, "I-I''m just a shop assistant. I''m going to call our shopkeeper."


    After saying that, Xiao Er turned around and ran away.


    Sun Wan''er looked at him in fear, and lifted her chin in her heart triumphantly, ignoring Mama Wu''s wink, since there are so many important ministers in the court, she will not really say her father''s name, which is not considered revealing her identity.


    Moreover, in the future, she will become Mrs. Fu, and she will have guards on her palanquin when she goes out. Let''s see who dares to disrespect her!


    Thinking of this, Sun Wan''er''s expression became even more arrogant.


    Zhao Shen frowned, and took a look at Sun Wan''er. Seeing that although her clothes were beautiful, they were only ordinary styles, and the accessories she wore were only silver ornaments, not expensive jewelry.


    Murong Yun saw that the chin of the woman on the opposite side was almost raised to the sky, she frowned and looked her up from head to toe, and asked, "Important minister of the court? Heh, the daughter of an important official actually used her name to threaten you, I don''t know what your father''s name is?" Who?"


    "Why should I tell you." Seeing that she was not afraid, Sun Wan''er felt a little guilty, clenched her fists a little unwillingly.


    Madam Wu on the side was afraid that the lady would say something more, so she hurried forward to protect the lady behind her, nodded apologetically at the people in front of her, and said awkwardly: "My lady is not feeling well today, please forgive me for the offence."


    After finishing speaking, she was about to drag Sun Wan''er away, but Sun Wan''er didn''t speak, but just gave them a vicious look, cursing in her heart that she was nosy.


    Murong Yun glanced at the unrepentant woman, and stood in the way of her, her voice was a little more severe: "You hit me with a hairpin just now, and you didn''t even say a word of apology. people."


    Sun Wan''er heard this, pointed at her angrily and shouted: "What are you? My father''s name is known to lowly people like you. You are full and meddling in your own business!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, a slap was thrown on her face.


    "Miss!"


    "Second son."


    Wu Ma panicked and supported the young lady, Zhao Shen quickly walked behind the second young master.


    Erya was dumbfounded, and looked at the man in the veiled hat with admiration on his face, feeling that the slap was very soothing, this man is so powerful.


    "You! How dare you hit me¡ª" Sun Wan''er covered her face and looked at the man in the veiled hat in disbelief, and suddenly raised her hand to grab the veil covering his face.


    Murong Yun was caught off guard, and the veil was torn off in an instant, revealing her true face.


    The woman''s black hair stands tall, her facial features are exquisite and heroic, her skin is fine and white, and there is a small light brown mole beside the bridge of her nose, which adds a bit of charm to her.


    Erya''s eyes widened suddenly, and she covered her mouth in disbelief. She thought it was a man just now, but she didn''t want to be such a beautiful woman.


    Jiaojiao also watched curiously, and Bai Miaomiao in her arms also pawed her paw and muttered: "Tsk tsk, this woman has a very good face, and she must be very expensive in the future."


    Jiaojiao curiously asked in a low voice: "Miaomiao can read pictures?"


    Bai Miaomiao said arrogantly: "I have a lot of experience, and I know a thing or two about everything."


    Jiaojiao asked again: "Then what do I look like?"


    Bai Miaomiao choked, scratched her neck with her paws and muttered, "This, uh... I can''t see it yet."


    Jiaojiao looked at Murong Yun again. Although she is a woman, this human being exudes a strong aura, and she is a righteous person.


    Seeing that the veiled cap fell off, Zhao Shen''s complexion changed, he quickly picked up the veiled cap and handed it over respectfully, calling in a low voice: "Second Miss."


    Murong Yun raised her hand to block it, "No problem."


    You have seen it all, and it is meaningless to carry it.


    Seeing that it was a woman, Sun Wan''er became even more angry just now, and deliberately mocked: "You are neither man nor woman, what kind of man are you pretending to be here? Could it be that you have some special hobby!"


    "Bold!"


    Zhao Shen stared at Sun Wan''er sternly, showed the dagger he was carrying, and shouted: "If you speak wild words again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Second Miss has a noble status, how can she be insulted here!


    There is a disparity in strength between men and women. Seeing that they were carrying daggers, Sun Wan''er and the women and maids beside her turned pale with fright, and took half a step back.


    In the distance, the shopkeeper and the waiter hid behind a pillar and watched secretly.


    Xiaoer said anxiously: "Shopkeeper, that man is wearing a dagger at his waist. What if someone dies? Why don''t we go forward and persuade him."


    The shopkeeper turned his head and gave him a blank look, and said in a low voice: "You idiot, stepping up to stop him now will definitely anger both parties. You said that one of them has an official status, and since the other party dares to provoke him, he must not be afraid of trouble. Who do you dare to offend?"


    Xiaoer shut her mouth embarrassingly.


    There was a lot of noise at the stairway. Yingniang and Wang Liuer''s room was just above the stairway. After being woken up, they put on their robes and came out.


    Seeing it was Sun Wan''er from a distance, Wang Liu''er ran over first, and asked anxiously, "Wan''er, what''s wrong?"


    Sun Wan''er saw Wang Liuer, she hurriedly threw off the support of her mother-in-law and maidservants, tidied her clothes and raised her chin pretending to be calm, not wanting to make her acquaintances laugh at her.


    Yingniang noticed that the man in front of Sun Wan''er was showing displeasure, she looked down, and frowned even more when she saw the dagger at his waist.


    Afraid that Liu''er would follow suit, she watched her daughter step up to check.


    "Liu''er, what''s wrong with you guys."


    Sun Wan''er saw that Wang Liu''s mother had also come out. She knew her mother, and she was afraid that she would talk too much about her identity, so she gritted her teeth and said to Murong Yun, "I''m sorry."


    After finishing speaking, he ran back to the room directly.


    The mothers-in-law and maidservants chased after her again, and Wang Liuer also chased after her at a loss.


    Murong Yun remained expressionless and did not chase after her.


    "This," Yingniang was puzzled, and was about to leave when suddenly a small hand grabbed her robe.


    "Uncle Niang~"


    Hearing Jiaojiao''s voice, Yingniang looked sideways, and hugged her in surprise and joy, just now she was only looking at Sun Wan''er and Worrying Liu''er, but she didn''t see these two girls.


    Yingniang smiled, looked around and only saw Erya and Jiaojiao, she embraced Erya and asked, "Erya Jiaojiao, why are you the only ones here, where are your parents?"


    "Father and mother eat upstairs, and we go downstairs to fetch water." Erya explained.


    "Oh, that''s such a coincidence, then take your auntie there, I have a lot to say to your mother."


    "Okay." Erya nodded, leading the way up the stairs first.


    Jiaojiao was being hugged by her auntie, she turned her head just in time to meet Murong Yun''s gaze, she bent her lips into a smile, and waved her little fleshy hand to greet her.


    Murong Yun looked at the white and glutinous baby, thinking of her action of pulling her just now, the corner of her mouth raised a smile, and raised her hand to wave to her.


    "Second Miss, you go back to the house and rest first, I''ll go outside and buy some food." Zhao Shen said.


    There was an accident in the Zhao family. He had to go out to see what was going on, and only by knowing the problem could he solve it. The time was running short, and the second lady was going back to Ancheng after worshiping Buddha, so he naturally had to **** her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： sad

    Chapter 135 Worrying


    Murong Yun didn''t know what he was thinking, she rubbed her temples feeling tired, and said, "Uncle Zhao, I''m not hungry, the journey is exhausting, you go eat something first, I''ll go back to the house and rest for a while."


    "Okay, Second Miss."


    ¡­


    this end,


    Yingniang took Jiaojiao and Erya upstairs.


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua finished breakfast, but when they returned home, they didn''t see their daughter, so they came out in a panic to look for her.


    As a result, Yingniang and Erwa were bumped into.


    "Oh! So I met my aunt." Liu Zhihua breathed a sigh of relief, and stepped forward to take Jiaojiao from Yingniang''s arms.


    Jiaojiao knew that her mother must be worried, so she hugged her mother''s neck obediently and acted like a baby.


    Liu Zhihua touched Guaibao''s little face, and said to Yingniang: "I didn''t notice these two girls ran out, but I was taken aback just now, Yingniang, why are you here?"


    Ying Niang hugged Erya with a smile, sighed and said, "I''m not waiting to see you, I went to your house to look for you yesterday, but you moved away and were wondering where to look, so we just ran into each other. "


    "Xiaoshu Village? How did you find it there?" Liu Zhihua asked curiously.


    Yingniang hesitated to speak, but felt that it was not impossible to say, so she told the truth: "A few days ago, my mother and the others came to pick me up and live in the Lord''s house for a few days. When chatting, I found out the address from my mother."


    The smile on Liu Zhihua''s face faded, and she didn''t answer the conversation, but looked behind Yingniang, "Oh, why don''t you see Liu''er?"


    When Yingniang heard about her daughter, she immediately looked worried, she held her temples and said, "That girl is out of tune all day, but I''m so worried."


    Liu Zhihua looked puzzled, "What happened?"


    Yingniang looked around, Wang Zhuangzhi saw this, opened the door and said, "There are a lot of people coming and going outside, so go inside and say, there is hot water in the teapot."


    "Look, I was so happy that I forgot to invite you in. Hurry up, Yingniang let''s talk in the room." Liu Zhihua welcomed people into the room with a smile.


    Yingniang nodded and smiled, "Okay, I have time today, I''ll talk to you slowly."


    A group of people entered the house,


    Wang Zhuangzhi helped to pour water, Jiaojiao sat obediently by the bed, and Erya tied her sister''s hair with the newly bought hair rope yesterday.


    Xiao Li took the initiative to ask Ying to go to the opposite side of the inn to buy buns for his elder sister and younger sister.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was worried about Xiao Li, so he also chased him out.


    There were only the two adults left in the room, and the two children were tying their hair there. Liu Zhihua pulled them and asked in a low voice: "Yingniang, what did you say about Liu''er just now?"


    Yingniang sighed, and then explained the reason of the matter.


    Liu Zhihua frowned when she heard that, and hurriedly said: "The family obviously came here for your secret recipe booklet, Liu''er must have been cheated, I really can''t tell them clearly, if you want to do something like this, report to the official."


    Yingniang''s brows and eyes were soft, her face was helpless, she shook her head and said: "How can you say clearly that he is an official family, what can we ordinary people do, we can only avoid it."


    Liu Zhihua choked, she was a peasant woman, and she didn''t know the twists and turns.


    Thinking of her daughter becoming like this, Yingniang''s eyes were a little red. In the past, no one around her told her, but now that Zhihua was in front of her, she let go and said, "I also blame me for not teaching well. This girl is only thinking about it now. If you marry into an official family, you will be fifteen after the new year, and you can''t say that you can''t be beaten, and you can''t be beaten, it''s really worrying."


    The daughter was very well-behaved when she was a child. Later, she was busy with the business of the restaurant, so she handed her daughter over to the nanny of her husband''s cousin''s house. Gradually, her temperament changed, becoming coquettish and then directly selfish. When she realized that the problem was serious, But it has long been corrected.


    Later, she took her by her side to discipline her. Liu''er''s temperament was better than before, but she was still persistent about marrying into an official family.


    Liu Zhihua also felt that Yingniang was not easy when she heard it, so she patted her and comforted her: "Don''t think too much, girls are more thoughtful than boys, girls always want to find a good family, and everyone wants to find a rich and powerful pawn." Backing, Liu''er has read and can read, so it would be a good thing if there is a wealthy family, except for this Sun''s family, other than this Sun''s family, the others are not guaranteed to be good people."


    Yingniang was naturally happy to hear this, but she also understood her daughter''s temperament in her heart, and it was too difficult to meet a good husband from the official family.


    Most official families have three wives and four concubines, and their daughters are too arrogant and stubborn, how can they be tolerated.


    It¡¯s better to find an ordinary person to bring more dowry, so that she can support her back in her in-law¡¯s family, and her husband doesn¡¯t take concubines, so that she can live a happy and beautiful life.


    Yingniang shook her head, "Forget it, let''s not talk about it." Then she asked: "Zhihua, why did you move?"


    Liu Zhihua got angry when she mentioned this matter, and sighed: "Our family was not rich, so we didn''t dare to think about it. It''s not that we dug herbs and sold them for money. We originally wanted to repair the house, but people in the village were jealous. I''m jealous, and my words are worse than the other, I don''t want the children to be enraged, and after discussing with Zhuangzhi, I have the idea of ??buying a yard."


    Yingniang felt distressed when she heard that, and sighed softly: "No wonder, I went to Xiaoshu Village to mention you yesterday, and all the villagers looked sour and ignored me."


    "The shabby house leaked wind in winter and rain in summer. I was tired of living in it a long time ago. Now I have changed to a bright courtyard. Our family is so beautiful. There are few neighbors around and no one bothers you. We closed the door. My own little days."


    Liu Zhihua became more and more enthusiastic in talking, looked at Erya and Jiaojiao''s involuntary mouth corners, and said: "In the past, I was so tired that I planted a large piece of land for a year and the harvest was enough for the whole family. Farming is better, the kids are better than us, I have nothing to do all day, I never thought I could live such a chic life in this life."


    Yingniang was naturally happy for them, and said, "Zhihua, since you know herbs, why not save some money to open a shop, so that you can live in peace in the future."


    Liu Zhihua quickly waved her hand when she heard this, "You think too highly of us, we all know each other through Jiaojiao when we dig herbs, Jiaojiao said that we dig that one, but we can only recognize the general shape, and can''t say what disease to cure, this, Wouldn¡¯t it be harmful if the wrong drug was sold?¡±


    Yingniang looked at Jiaojiao after hearing this, but she didn''t ask why, she just sighed and boasted: "Look how obedient you two girls are, I don''t even care about it."


    Liu Zhihua took a sip of water from the teacup, pretended to be angry and said, "Look, didn''t you talk about medicinal materials? Why did you drag it back again? Liu''er can''t be worse with your mother''s teaching. Don''t worry about things that didn''t happen. .¡±


    "Yes, I won''t say anything."


    After finishing speaking, Yingniang chuckled.


    Sure enough, she can feel more at ease in front of Zhihua, she can say whatever she wants, and she doesn''t need to figure out the other person''s heart, and she doesn''t need to pay attention to her own words and deeds.


    After staying in Ancheng for a long time, the restaurant met a lot of people of all kinds. She talked nonsense when she saw people, and she had to be careful to curry favor with those powerful officials. She hadn''t felt so relaxed for a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： eccentric

    Chapter 136 Eccentric


    "Mom! I bought a big hot meat bun."


    Before Xiao Li entered the door, a loud voice came in.


    Liu Zhihua got up with a smile, and said to Yingniang: "You used to not get up early in the morning, and you must have not eaten at this time. You, mother and daughter, have been assigned by Zhizhi to buy something. Go and find Liu Er to eat together."


    While Liu Zhihua was talking, Xiao Li and Wang Zhuangzhi had already walked in, and as expected, they had big bags in their hands.


    Wang Zhuangzhi pointed to the things he bought, and said with a smile: "I''m afraid my sister-in-law won''t get used to it, so I bought steamed stuffed buns and brown sugar cakes. There are wontons and meat porridge here. Take whatever you want."


    Yingniang smiled, but got up politely, "Okay, I''ll call Liu Er over here."


    Yingniang leaves,


    Erya has also **** the little girl''s hair. Jiaojiao was born white, and with the watering of her own spiritual energy, her face is now even more white and rosy.


    Erya is skillful, there is a beautiful hollow braid between the double buns, and a pink headband with plush **** is tied on it, which makes her look more like a young doll, with a naive appearance, a round little face that is rosy, and a whole body. The pink Ruqun is rare to look at.


    "Oh, my baby''s new headband is so pretty." Liu Zhihua looked at it curiously.


    Wang Zhuangzhi walked over with a smile, stroked Jiaojiao''s hair, then looked at Erya beside him, and saw that Erya was still wearing yesterday''s headband, he was taken aback, "Erya, why didn''t you buy a hairband?"


    Er Ya curled her lips and said unhappily: "I met a bad guy and competed with my sister for the hair rope, but in the end I couldn''t buy it."


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t know about it yet, so he glanced back at Liu Zhihua and asked, "Mother, what''s going on?"


    Liu Zhihua waved her hand, not wanting to bring up this bad thing at all: "Two girls dressed in rich families insisted on robbing me to buy a hairband for Jiaojiao, and they had an argument."


    Wang Zhuangzhi sighed, touched the backs of Erya and Jiaojiao''s heads, and said to his wife: "Now we are not short of money, why don''t we also set up a shop, see if we can do some business, and have something to rely on when the children grow up."


    Liu Zhihua heard that, thinking of what Yingniang said just now, she said to the head of the family: "Just now Yingniang said the same thing, she said that there is a shop that will be more stable in the future, but we don''t know how to sell herbs, and I can''t think of doing anything else for a while. Let''s go back. Let''s think about it slowly."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded when he heard that, "Yes, it is not a trivial matter to really open a shop, and it needs to be carefully planned."


    Erya heard that the family was going to open a shop, her eyes lit up immediately, and said: "Our family has a new yard and a new carriage, and now we need to open a shop, and we will buy some servants to serve in the future, am I also a rich lady?"


    Liu Zhihua was amused by her daughter, raised her finger and said to her: "Look at you naughty girl, you are dreaming beautiful dreams day and night, and the things you haven''t accomplished yet are so beautiful just thinking about them."


    Wang Zhuangzhi patted Erya, and said with a smile: "Father thinks what Erya said is right. Our family is making money, and Erya''s pond is well-established. Although there are few customers now, there will definitely be more and more people in the future." More and more, Chiyu is a treasure, maybe next year he will be able to afford servants."


    Erya smiled when she heard that, and Xiao Li happily ran over and said, "The pond will definitely make a lot of money, and then hire someone to wait for it, and you won''t have to do housework anymore."


    Liu Zhihua stepped forward and nodded his forehead, "You little bastard, don''t you sit and wait for dinner on weekdays, it seems like your mother abused you."


    Xiao Li bared his teeth and hid behind his father. At this moment, the door was knocked twice.


    Yingniang walked in with a reluctant Wang Liuer.


    "Liu Er, call someone quickly." Ying Niang patted her daughter to remind her.


    Wang Liuer lowered her head and called out: "Third Uncle, Third Aunt."


    "Hey, come in and eat, eat whatever you like."


    Liu Zhihua greeted them to sit down.


    Wang Zhuangzhi pulled Erya and Jiaojiao over and said with a smile, "We''ve all eaten, and only Erya and Jiaojiao are left to sleep in without eating."


    Yingniang helped to pull the stool, and when she heard the helplessness, she said: "Oh, Zhizhi, you bought so much, how can the three children and I eat it all? Why don''t you sit down and eat some more."


    "The amount I bought for five people early in the morning was eaten by the three of us in order not to waste it. Our stomachs are full. Sit down and eat quickly." Wang Zhuangzhi said with a smile.


    After finishing speaking, in order not to disturb their meal, Wang Zhuangzhi took Xiao Li to the next door.


    Liu Zhihua sat beside Jiaojiao, taking out a handkerchief from time to time to wipe it.


    Seeing this, Wang Liuer deliberately glanced at Erya and said, "Third Aunt, why don''t you wipe your sister Erya''s mouth."


    Liu Zhihua smiled and touched Erya''s head when she heard this, and said, "Our Erya is a big girl, and she cleans herself up very neatly, so there''s no need for me to chase after her and wipe her mouth."


    Erya glanced at Liu Er while eating wontons. She couldn''t like this cousin. When they first met, she pulled her sister''s hair and told lies.


    Saying these words now sounds like sowing discord.


    Wang Liu''er saw Erya didn''t respond, and said with a smile: "That''s right, Jiaojiao is the youngest in the family, so my mother dotes on my younger brother more, the older one always gives way to the younger one, and I often let my younger brother out at home." .¡±


    "You girl is talking nonsense. Your younger brother lives in the school and doesn''t come back a few times a year. Mother surrounds you every day. You are wronged." Yingniang said with a smile.


    Wang Liu''er pursed her lips and said nothing, Liu Zhihua smiled and echoed when she saw this: "Liu''er, people are naturally biased, they all prefer their own children, and they don''t even look at other people''s children."


    Wang Liuer took a sip of porridge and said casually, "But Third Aunt, every time I see you, I prefer Jiaojiao."


    Daughter''s indomitable rhetoric, Yingniang frowned slightly, tore half of a bun for her daughter, and said: "You don''t talk when you eat, you don''t talk when you sleep, why are you talking so much today?"


    Wang Liuer took the steamed stuffed bun and didn''t dare to speak again.


    "The whole family sat together and talked about the daily life. Liu''er was right. I just prefer Jiaojiao a little more. Jiaojiao is the youngest one. She was born with a weak body and suffered from heart disease. She looked soft and distressed. , playing a small family as eyeballs, isn¡¯t that partiality.¡± Liu Zhihua said with a smile.


    Yingniang didn''t know that Baibai Nunuuo''s little baby had a heart disease, so she felt distressed, looked at Jiaojiao pitifully and sighed: "My pity, there are a lot of supplements in my uncle''s house, I will bring them back for you to eat next time. There is nothing serious about this disease, as long as you take some supplements every day, you will be fine."


    "Thank you, auntie~ Don''t take it, we have supplements at home." Jiaojiao said obediently.


    Liu Zhihua also said with a smile: "You can find medicinal materials and supplements at home. You can keep them for yourself. Now there are fish and meat at home, which is very nutritious. Jiaojiao has not suffered from illness for a long time. Every day, she goes up and down the mountain. No panting, recovering well."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： Its you!

    Chapter 137 is you!


    Yingniang recalled seeing the dilapidated courtyard, and now knowing that Jiaojiao suffers from heart disease, she felt that Zhuangzhizhihua''s journey was not easy.


    She patted the back of Zhihua''s hand, her eyes were a little hot and said: "Zhihua, fortunately, you are living better now, otherwise I would feel more guilty, why didn''t I show up to help you earlier."


    She owns a restaurant in Ancheng, and she can help their family with a little money. It''s a pity that they didn''t know their situation before.


    Liu Zhihua took her hand, smiled and said comfortingly: "Look at you, this matter has nothing to do with you, you don''t have to think about it, let him pass the past, now that life is better, it is a blessing that we can meet again."


    "You''re right, so I won''t talk about it. I''ll take you around when I go back to Ancheng..."


    Wang Liuer heard what her mother said, and glanced at Erya Jiaojiao on the opposite side with some reluctance.


    She didn''t want these poor relatives to live with them.


    Jiaojiao noticed her gaze, and looked up at her with **** eyes.


    Wang Liu''er saw her staring at him stupidly, and stared at her with wide eyes. Isn''t she just a little sick child? Mother''s caring for her almost surpassed her. This family is really annoying.


    Jiaojiao suddenly blinked and said, "Sister Liu''er, I recognize you."


    Wang Liuer was taken aback, is she stupid? What do you recognize or not? You are talking nonsense.


    Erya looked at the little girl while eating the meat bun and asked, "Jiaojiao, what''s wrong?"


    "Sister, look at it this way," Jiaojiao raised her little fleshy hand, and gestured for her sister to see from a distance.


    Erya was confused, but leaned over to look, Jiaojiao was sitting directly opposite Wang Liuer, and tried to cover the part below Wang Liuer''s eyes with the palm of her hand at this angle, the exposed eyes and the upper part looked familiar.


    Erya suddenly slapped the table and got up, pointed at Wang Liuer and said loudly: "It was you in the jewelry store earlier!"


    No wonder Cousin Liu Er met that bad woman just now, and she was the other masked woman on the day of dating.


    Wang Liuer heard the jewelry store, her eyes flustered, and she immediately said, "Sister Erya, what are you talking about? I don''t understand at all."


    "Erya, what are you doing, kid? Liu''er is your older sister, so you can''t yell like that." Liu Zhihua frowned and pulled Erya to sit down.


    Erya waved her mother''s hand away, thinking of what she had done, she glared at her angrily and said, "Don''t pretend, I recognize your eyes, you met that bad woman just now, and you were clearly the same girl at the jewelry store that day." you."


    "What jewelry store?" Wang Liuer deliberately refused to admit it, and looked at everyone innocently.


    Erya disagreed with her, turned her head and said to Mother: "Mother, when we were in the jewelry store, it was she and that bad woman who looked down on us, don''t you remember?"


    Liu Zhihua was taken aback when he heard this, and subconsciously glanced at Liu''er again.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you look at it, recalling yesterday¡¯s picture, a sense of familiarity suddenly hits your face, the height is about the same, and the makeup and hair look a bit the same...


    She said that the girl looked familiar, so it turned out to be Liu Er.


    Thinking of all the bad things yesterday, the smile on Liu Zhihua''s face disappeared. She sighed and glanced at Liu''er, and asked, "You girl, you didn''t recognize me when you saw the third trial yesterday. Could it be that you think we''ve embarrassed you?"


    Wang Liuer saw that she had been seen through, and it would be a bit fake to pretend now, so she suddenly realized and said, "Hey, I remembered."


    Yingniang frowned and glanced at her daughter, "What''s going on? Do you really think you don''t recognize your third aunt?"


    Wang Liu''er tugged at her mother''s sleeve aggrieved, "Mother, you don''t know me yet. I went shopping with Wan''er yesterday, and I was dazzled by the many shops I visited. Looking back now, I seem to have some impressions of the jewelry store, but I I don''t recognize Third Aunt and the others, maybe I left in a hurry and didn''t notice."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Liuer sighed and glanced at Erya, pointing out: "Sister Erya, you are really too, since you saw me, why didn''t you say anything?"


    Yingniang didn''t quite understand the whole process, so she looked at Erya.


    Erya put down the meat bun, the cousin let it go without saying anything, and blamed herself, Erya ignored her.


    He opened his mouth and explained to his aunt: "My cousin went to the jewelry store with the woman on the stairs just now. It happened that my mother took me and my sister to buy hair ropes. They snatched our hair ropes as soon as they entered the door, and told my mother many embarrassments. Be obedient, Cousin Liu Er pretended not to know us, and helped that woman talk together."


    Yingniang frowned when she heard that, she turned her head to look at Liu''er, and said with a more stern face: "What Erya said, is it true?"


    Wang Liuer looked at her mother with red eyes, and said a little aggrieved: "I said I didn''t see clearly, how could I do such a thing on purpose, mother, why do you believe her or not me, I am your daughter."


    Yingniang saw her daughter crying, and she was a little shaken by this matter. She turned her head to look at Erya, then at Zhihua, and said helplessly, "This..."


    Seeing this, Liu Zhihua touched the back of Erya''s head, smiled and waved her hand and said, "Okay, maybe that person and Liu''er are just similar in stature. Breakfast is getting cold, let''s eat."


    Erya was so angry that she wanted to say something, but she was patted on the back by her mother, and she swallowed back the words immediately.


    Seeing this, Wang Liuer breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, a look of pride flashed across her eyes.


    She knew that the third aunt would not dare to offend her, the third aunt had a good relationship with her mother, and now that the mother has money, the third aunt would definitely try to curry favor and get some money from her mother.


    These country bumpkins, with her around, don''t think about their family''s money.


    "Auntie, then we misread, the clothes worn by that woman yesterday are different from sister Liu''er." Jiaojiao said in a waxy voice.


    Liu''er''s eyelids twitched, and she hurriedly interrupted her with a smile: "Jiaojiao, what kind of headband did you buy yesterday, can I show my sister?"


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently, pointed to the hairband on her finger, and said softly, "This is it."


    Looking at the familiar headband, Liu Er hurriedly smiled and praised: "Wow, Jiaojiao looks really good on it."


    Jiaojiao smiled and said, "Thank you, Sister Liuer."


    Seeing this, Yingniang let go of her doubts and said with a smile, "That was a misunderstanding."


    Er Ya''s heart is full of aggrieved, it is clearly this Liu''er!


    "Yes, it should be a mistake." Liu Zhihua smiled.


    She was sure that it was Liu''er, and she didn''t want to hurt the harmony of the two families because of this incident. She knew that Liu''er was arrogant, and she definitely looked down on them in her heart. Anyway, they would not live together in the future. For Yingniang''s sake, She didn''t care about her anymore.


    Jiaojiao blinked her eyes, tilted her head and said to Mother: "Mother, that woman yesterday was wearing a yellow dress and a beautiful embroidered hairpin, and the woman with a veil beside her was wearing a pink dress and a few pink beads on her hair. Sister Liu''er is wearing an apricot skirt without pink beads, so that''s not Sister Liu''er."


    Happy New Year, I wish you all: peace and joy, everything goes well~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： debunk

    Chapter 138 Debunked


    After Jiaojiao finished speaking, Wang Liuer''s face froze, and she hurriedly smiled: "Most women like to wear pink skirts, what''s so strange about that?"


    Yingniang frowned.


    If she remembers correctly, when Sun Wan''er came to look for Liu''er yesterday, she was wearing a yellow gauze skirt, and she took a second look at the lifelike embroidered butterfly hairpin on her head that was as thin as a cicada''s wings.


    Liu''er was wearing a pink skirt when she went out. Although she didn''t pay attention to what she was wearing on her head, but this trip, her daughter did bring a set of pink pearl hairpins... Thinking of this, Yingniang''s face turned red, and she felt angry Annoyed again.


    If it was really Liu''er, the flower was obviously out of her face, so she didn''t continue to expose it. Thinking of this, Yingniang felt very ashamed.


    The daughter raised by myself dislikes the poor and loves the rich, and now she even dislikes her own aunt. How can such a character work!


    "Liu Er, Mother will give you another chance to tell the truth."


    Although Yingniang''s voice was inaudible, she was really angry this time, and she looked at her daughter very sharply.


    Wang Liuer curled up her fingertips, she didn''t want to admit it, but she was afraid of her mother being so serious.


    "Mom, I, I just didn''t see clearly."


    "Mother, it''s okay for Cousin Liu''er to pretend that she doesn''t know us, but she helps outsiders bully us together, I don''t want such relatives!" Arya couldn''t help but said.


    She hates this kind of dishonest people the most, and repeatedly takes them for fools.


    Liu Zhihua hesitated to speak, and sighed softly.


    Wang Liuer heard what Er Ya said, and thought she was deliberately telling her mother to cause trouble, so she glared at her and retorted: "You think I''m rare to be relatives with you, how many people in Ancheng are courting us to be related to us, a frog in the bottom of a well."


    "Liu''er!" Yingniang shouted sternly.


    Wang Liuer shut her mouth immediately, looking at Erya and the others with disgust and resentment.


    "Zhihua, I''m sorry today, I''m going to take care of this girl."


    After finishing speaking, Yingniang frowned and pulled her daughter up, and walked straight to the door.


    After the ?? people left, Erya let out a sigh of dissatisfaction, turned to look at Mother and asked, "Mother, you believed it was Liu''er before, why did you change your story later, and I''m not allowed to say it."


    Liu Zhihua sighed when she saw this, touched Er Ya''s head to comfort her: "Oh~ Mother knows it''s Liu''er, but after all, your aunt is in the middle, so it''s your aunt who feels uncomfortable in the end."


    Erya curled her lips, embraced her younger sister and muttered, "Then I still feel uncomfortable, you always think about other people''s feelings first, in case the uncle suspects that I am telling lies."


    "Your aunt is not that kind of person, it''s okay, it''s mother''s fault, what Er Ya said is reasonable, mother will take you to the silver shop to buy a set of jewelry, just to fill up the empty box in your dressing table." Liu Zhihua Looking at Erya, he said.


    Hearing about the silver jewelry, Erya was obviously a little excited, looked up at Mother and asked, "Really?"


    Liu Zhihua nodded and smiled: "Really, I will be eleven years old during the Chinese New Year. Mother will prepare it for you in advance. Let''s go shopping after dinner."


    When Erya heard this, she picked up the bowl and ate excitedly.


    Seeing this, Jiaojiao also smiled.


    ¡­


    at the same time,


    Zhao family.


    There are five or six officers guarding the front gate of the Zhao family. People walking on the street visit this side from time to time. It is too difficult to enter through the main gate.


    Zhao Shen took advantage of the unpreparedness and avoided the back door.


    The two officials guarding the back door looked at it, and shouted impatiently: "Who is it? You are not allowed to stay here, leave quickly!"


    "I''m from the Zhao family, I want to go in and have a look." Zhao Shen said with his fists clasped.


    "No! No one is allowed to enter." The official''s attitude was firm.


    Zhao Shen looked at the familiar door, which was covered with seals and white couplets, and there were still rotten eggs and rotten vegetables thrown by people on the door wall.


    At the beginning of this year, when I came back to visit relatives, it was still a joy, but in just half a year, it became so depressed.


    He frowned, the business routes of the Zhao family were all arranged by him in advance, even if they were found out, at most it was just a private boat with overweight cargo, and there was nothing out of the ordinary.


    "Master!"


    Suddenly an old man''s voice sounded behind him.


    Zhao Shen looked back, it turned out to be the housekeeper?


    With a happy expression on his face, he hurried over to take him aside, and asked in a low voice, "Uncle Ma, what happened to the Zhao family? How could it be related to selling official salt?"


    Uncle Ma glanced at the uncle, shook his head and sighed, and said, "Young Master, I don''t know. The second wife of the Zhao family fired me this summer. Now I don''t know much about the Zhao family''s affairs. The second robber was seriously injured, and the others were locked in the yard and were not allowed to come out. The amount of official salt is huge, so the government cannot intervene in this matter. I heard that someone from above will come to investigate."


    Zhao Shen''s eyes darkened when he heard that, he never thought that so many things happened during his absence, he frowned and asked again: "Uncle Ma, why were you dismissed after you have been in the Zhao family for many years?"


    Uncle Ma looked distressed, looked at the uncle and shook his head, and sighed casually: "Now the Zhao family is no longer the original Zhao family, so I will leave first."


    After speaking, the man left with the basket on his back.


    Zhao Shen clenched his fists, looked at the door of Zhao''s house, thought for a while, and took out the documents in his arms.


    stepped forward again, and said politely to the official: "I am Zhao Shen, the eldest son of Zhao, and now I am working next to the county magistrate. This is my document. I just went to the mansion to visit my family, and I didn''t have any other thoughts."


    As he spoke, Zhao Shen handed over the paperwork.


    The official didn''t want to pick it up, but when he heard that he was working next to the county magistrate, he took it and opened it to have a look.


    The officer glanced at Zhao Shen suspiciously, returned the document to him, and said, "Working next to the county magistrate has a great future, but now the yard is full of accomplices who smuggle official salt, that is a serious crime, why bother to get involved in this mess water."


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to see my family again, please be considerate."


    As he spoke, Zhao Shen took out a golden bean from his waist and handed it to him, and said in a low voice, "A cup of tea is enough. I just want to talk to my relatives. I won''t joke about my bright future."


    The official was taken aback, looking at the golden bean in his palm, he had never met such a generous person in his whole life, so he gave the gold directly.


    Gold and silver are both good things. He put the gold in his pocket quickly with his eyesight and hands. There is no oily water in doing this job.


    "Ahem, come on."


    The officer went to whisper a few words to the man guarding the gate, and then let Zhao Shen in.


    Entering the courtyard, some familiar faces in the past are full of sadness and vicissitudes.


    "It''s been a few days, when will this day end?"


    "It''s obvious that the second master has done a lot of evil, so why should he take my life!"


    "Who made us earn the Zhao family''s wages? No matter what, we can only wait now. What the second master did has nothing to do with us. When the officials find out, we will definitely be able to go home."


    Most of the people who spoke were dissatisfied with their words, Zhao Shen stopped and frowned.


    What did the second child do? Even the servants at home dared to blatantly reprimand him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： question

    Chapter 139 questioning


    "You all say that, what did the second master do?"


    Zhao Shen came out, looking at the servants with a serious face.


    Seeing that the uncle came back, everyone fell to their knees in fright, stammering and shouting: "Master!"


    "Master, please forgive me..."


    Zhao Shen ignored their panic, his face was calm, his eyes were stern, and he asked in a cold voice: "What happened during these days when I was not at home?"


    Everyone trembled in fright, bowed their heads and dared not speak.


    Zhao Shen frowned, pointed to a servant who was closest to him, and shouted: "Tell me, tell me the truth, if there is even half of it adulterated, I will kill you!"


    "Master, please spare me! The little one said, the little one said..." The boy raised his head and looked at the old man tremblingly, supported his knees with trembling hands, swallowed and said, "Second Master, it''s Second Master."


    The boy told Zhao Er all the crimes he had done this year, how many people were killed by the Zhao family''s carriage, how many people were tortured to death in the underground secret room, how many people were bullied and weak to seek money everywhere, bullied the old and weak women, and so on.


    Zhao Shen clenched his fist when he heard the back, his face was cold and gloomy, and his voice was extremely cold: "Where is the second child?"


    The little servant was so frightened that he hurriedly lowered his head and replied, "The second master is, in the wife''s room."


    Zhao Shen didn''t speak, and walked straight to the inner courtyard, his whole body couldn''t hide the coldness.


    The servants breathed a sigh of relief after the uncle left, and then whispered to each other.


    "You said, the uncle is back, is the Zhao family saved?" said a young man.


    Another elderly woman said in a low voice: "It''s not certain, the uncle works beside the county magistrate, maybe he can save the second master, let''s be careful what we say."


    "Let''s go, let''s do our own things..."


    ¡­


    The inner court,


    Zhao Er lay on the bed with a bruised face and a swollen nose. If you look carefully at the exposed skin, there are inch-long scratch marks everywhere, with dark red scabs.


    Besides, a fat woman with round pearls and jade was feeding him with a bowl of medicine.


    "Second Master, I drank the medicine."


    Zhao Er opened his mouth when he heard that, but he spit out the bitter medicine in an instant, and cursed in a weak voice: "Bah, which old **** prescribed the medicine for me, maybe he did it on purpose when I fell down."


    The woman hurriedly wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, and explained in a panic: "Master, there are high-quality ginseng in it. You have hurt your vitality, and the injury is so serious. You have to drink the herbal medicine even if it is bitter."


    Zhao Er looked a little impatient, thinking about the discovery of so many foreign debts he owed and the official salt, he grabbed the woman''s hand and asked, "Did you write to your father, and haven''t you received a reply yet?"


    The woman''s eyes were a little dodgy, and she said with a stiff smile: "I went to the letter, and I may come back in two days. My father loves me, so naturally I won''t let your son-in-law be arrested. The housekeeper will definitely come with money, and you Take care of yourself."


    Zhao Er heard no doubts, smiled and patted Madam''s hand, and said weakly: "Thank you Madam, I will remember your kindness, and I will treat you well in the future."


    The two were talking when suddenly the door was kicked open.


    The maid at the door did not dare to stop, Zhao Shen walked in wearing a brocade robe with empty hands.


    Zhao Er, who was lying on the bed, couldn''t see who came in, and when he heard such a big commotion, he yelled: "Who doesn''t have eyes, dare to disturb the Lord, pull it out and reward the top ten boards!"


    The woman saw clearly that the man had hurriedly covered her husband''s mouth, and stammered to explain: "Second master, it is the uncle who is back."


    Zhao Er was shocked, his face flashed a look of panic, he waved away the woman''s hand, and hastily leaned on the bed to look sideways.


    What caught my eyes was the elder brother''s extremely cold face and gloomy expression.


    Zhao Er''s heart skipped a beat, and he called weakly, "Brother."


    Zhao Shen looked at the appearance of other people, ghosts and ghosts, glanced at his sister-in-law and said indifferently: "Siblings and sisters go to the next room to rest, I have something to say to my second brother."


    "Okay, then, then I''ll make tea."


    The woman got up and reluctantly glanced at her husband, smiled bluntly with her elder brother, and went out with her head down.


    The woman went out and closed the door intimately.


    The room was quiet for a while, Zhao Er felt the anger of his eldest brother, and hurriedly supported the pillar beside the bed and sat up tremblingly.


    "Brother, listen to my explanation, I, I have difficulties."


    "Let''s talk." Zhao Shen pulled the stool beside him over, threw off his robe and sat down.


    Seeing this, Zhao Er became more and more nervous, sweating on his forehead, and the stabbed wound suddenly started to hurt.


    "Brother, someone must have messed up the sinking of the ship. Otherwise, how could all three ships sink? As for the private sale of official salt, I really don''t know about it. "


    Zhao Shen raised his hand and dropped a teacup, staring at him fiercely and said: "A small shopkeeper dares to buy and sell official salt. Now, you still dare to fool me. Are officials really vegetarians?"


    Zhao Er was frightened, the elder brother was the person he had been afraid of since he was a child, he wiped his sweat when he saw the eyes of his elder brother holding back his anger.


    "Brother, I blame my brother-in-law for this matter. He took me to a gambling house, and I lost a lot of money. I think they have a shady scene, but my brother-in-law insisted on guaranteeing me with a big air. My brother-in-law also lost money, plus the previous total of 6,000 taels of silver."


    "Although my brother-in-law is the head of the pavilion, his pocket is cleaner than his face. The younger sister begged me crying, saying that the people in the gambling shop wanted to go to the county town to report my brother-in-law to the county magistrate. Naturally, I couldn''t just sit idly by, but I couldn''t afford so much at the moment." Cash, accidentally met a person on the street that day who said he had refined salt, so I made a deal with him, and the refined salt was very profitable, and I made 10,000 taels of silver in just a few days."


    "But, I didn''t know until later that it was an official salt. The man threatened me. I was riding a tiger. I was afraid that it would affect your official career, brother-in-law, and my brother-in-law''s official younger sister would be sad, so I concealed it. But, I don''t know who Let the secret out."


    Zhao Er rubbed his hands together, not daring to look at his elder brother.


    Seeing how stupid he was, Zhao Shen stood up abruptly, raised his finger and shouted at him: "The Zhao family has a great business, and they receive a lot of silver taels every day. You don''t need your food, you don''t need your clothes, and you don''t need your money. You have to get into these things with a long brain!"


    Zhao Er bowed his head when he heard this, and only dared to say in a low voice: "Brother, I was wrong."


    "Are you wrong? Apart from these, what other unreasonable things have you done." Zhao Shen''s tone was a little cold.


    Zhao Er hurriedly shook his head and said with a smile, "No more, nothing else."


    Thinking of what the servant said, Zhao Shen asked, "Didn''t you commit murder or arson?"


    Zhao Er shook his head without thinking, "No, how could I do those things."


    When Zhao Shen heard about it, he grabbed him by the collar and threw him to the ground.


    "Ah! It hurts so much¡ª" Zhao Er took a deep breath while clutching the ruptured wound.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： bid farewell

    Chapter 140 Farewell


    "Brother! What are you doing? I''m your brother!"


    Zhao Er bared his teeth and looked at his elder brother in disbelief. The always gentle elder brother actually threw him to the ground who was seriously injured!


    Zhao Shen looked indifferent and indifferent, slowly knelt down and stared at his younger brother and said: "How do I know that it is different from what you know? I heard that you killed many people, including the old, weak, sick and disabled under your command. Playing prestige outside in my name, very airy."


    Zhao Er never thought that the eldest brother would know this, his face was a little flustered, and he hurriedly explained without caring about the pain: "No, no, whoever talkative told the elder brother, I went to cut off the base of his tongue!"


    "Zhao Er, I''m not a fool to let you fool me. The Ancheng Song family can''t take care of themselves. No one can save you now. If you are still so obsessed, then just wait to fend for yourself."


    Zhao Shen let go of him, feeling extremely disappointed in his brother.


    Mud can''t support the wall, and it took him five years to build the Zhao family. In order to get to the next level, he went through many levels to work next to the county magistrate. He came and went as soon as he was called, and he lived outside Like a dog, they enjoy the glory and wealth at home and are not satisfied, and they are about to gain a firm foothold in Ancheng, so he just wants to provoke these things to destroy his plan!


    Bearing more than a dozen lives, how can he not be implicated if he wants to become an official!


    Zhao Er was frightened when he heard that. He staggered over, hugged his elder brother''s leg and cried, "Brother! Don''t ignore me. Now the officials guard the door and don''t let us go out. Only you can save us."


    While talking, the door was suddenly knocked open.


    A woman in white, with gauze wrapped on her forehead, saw Zhao Shen crying bitterly and knelt down and said, "Brother, that **** Li Huai is greedy for life and afraid of death, and even divorced me, brother, you have to decide for me! "


    "Brother, save us, we are brothers and sisters from the same mother, you can''t just ignore death..."


    Zhao Shen heard the cries of the two of them, his temples bulged, and he knew that this matter was very difficult.


    ¡­


    Inn,


    Wang Zhuangzhi took the packed baggage and led the well-dressed children out of the inn.


    The sun was shining in the blue sky, Xiao Li came out and rubbed his eyes unaccustomed, and said drowsily, "Father, I fell asleep."


    Wang Zhuangzhi chuckled, turned his head and touched his little face, and said, "What are you going to sleep in during the day, save it for the night when you go home."


    Erya took Jiaojiao by the hand, looked back from time to time, and muttered dissatisfiedly: "I should have gone with my mother just now. I was afraid that my aunt would favor my daughter, so in the end, my mother didn''t care."


    Jiaojiao thought about it, and said to her sister: "My uncle is good, but her daughter is bad."


    Erya smiled when she heard this, sighed and touched the little girl''s face, coaxing: "Some people are like this, they can''t tell the good from the bad, but we don''t care if they are good or bad."


    She understood early on that if those people feel disgusted in their hearts, apologizing is just a matter of lip service, and they will continue to mock you next time, and they will never repent when they do something wrong.


    "What are you two talking about? Get on the carriage quickly." Wang Zhuangzhi urged on the opposite side.


    Erya and Jiaojiao didn''t speak any more, they walked towards the carriage together.


    In the carriage,


    Xiao Li fell asleep as soon as he got into the carriage. Fortunately, there was a blanket in the carriage, and Erya picked up a blanket to cover him.


    Jiaojiao on the side hugged Miaomiao and stroked her, opened a corner of the curtain to look out of the car, and asked Miaomiao in a small voice: "Do you think Master is gone?"


    She didn''t know when Master would leave, um, what if I missed it today.


    Bai Miaomiao sighed and said: "Jiaojiao, you really know how to ask people, um, I guessed that he left."


    When Jiaojiao heard this, her white and soft face was a little unhappy.


    What if the master has really left.


    Jiaojiaobaba looked at the sky, silently praying that the master didn''t leave, she didn''t prepare a gift for him, and the master said there was a gift for her, she wondered what the master would give her.


    ¡­


    After a while, Liu Zhihua came out from the door of the inn, followed by Yingniang and Wang Liuer with her head bowed.


    "Yo, the father and son have already gotten into the carriage." After Liu Zhihua finished speaking, she smiled and walked quickly towards the carriage.


    Yingniang Xiuhua took the opportunity to push her daughter, and said in a low voice: "Although your third aunt forgives you, but this matter is one thing at a time, the more this is the case, the more you have to review it carefully, and have a good talk with your sisters in the past apologize."


    Wang Liuer bit her lip, feeling extremely repelled in her heart, but she was taught a lesson by her mother just now, and now she dare not refute at all.


    "Did you hear that?" Yingniang frowned and shouted.


    "...Understood." Wang Liuer responded in a low voice.


    Mother and daughter walked towards the carriage, Erya was talking to Mother, when she saw Wang Liuer following, she immediately rolled her eyes angrily.


    I knew this was the case, and it would be fine to apologize. If everyone was like this, she would beat her up next time, and then apologize as well.


    Liu Zhihua looked impatiently at Erya''s small face, hurriedly poked her secretly, and reminded in a low voice: "Don''t make things difficult for your uncle."


    Erya reluctantly replied "Oh."


    Yingniang walked over with her daughter, full of guilt and asked her to apologize.


    Wang Liuer''s apology sounded like a mosquito, not only insincere, but also more annoying to listen to.


    Erya hugged Jiaojiao and said, "Mom, let''s go, or we''ll delay lunch again."


    "You girl is only thinking about eating, that''s all right, mother will tell your aunt again."


    Liu Zhihua pulled Yingniang with eyes full of reluctance, Yingniang also had red eyes, and said with a smile: "Zhihua, I have to leave soon, Ancheng is not far from here, if you want to do business in the future, you can go there and have a look. I will treat you well when you come.¡±


    "Okay, I will go to your house when the time comes."


    The two bid farewell reluctantly.


    ¡­


    Passing by a gold shop to buy silver jewelry for Er Ya, the Wang family drove home.


    When I got home, it was time for lunch.


    Yesterday''s rain made the yard a little muddy, Liu Zhihua simply stuttered, and the family started to tidy up the yard.


    Everyone has work to do, and the family has a clear division of labor. After a while, the front and rear yards were cleaned.


    After cleaning the house, Erya and Xiao Li went to the pond to watch the fish.


    It rained so much last night, and the water level in the pond rose. The two carefully used thin bamboo poles to pull the leaves that diverted the water, while Jiaojiao watched over the elder sister and younger brother.


    front yard,


    Wang Zhuangzhi took out a sample of each of the medicinal materials that he sorted out, carefully packed them, and prepared to drive a carriage to a larger town further away to ask questions.


    Liu Zhihua heard about it, looked at the bright sun in the sky outside, and said while packing her bags: "Go early and come back early, bring a straw hat to cover the sun, otherwise you will definitely suffer from heat stroke."


    Wang Zhuangzhi coughed lightly, scratched his head and explained: "I have prepared the water bag and straw hat, and I also brought the anti-mosquito sachet you made. I will take good care of my body in the future."


    Such a big guy is so stupid, Liu Zhihua waved it funny and said: "Okay, let''s go, or the kids will follow after a while."


    "Well, I''m off now."


    ¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： plate shop

    Chapter 141 Pan Shop


    Afternoon,


    Liu Zhihua led the children to plant the saplings they bought back, and cleared out an open space in the backyard. They planned to plant some shallots, peppers, and perilla leaves in two days. It is inconvenient and expensive to buy in the town, and it is convenient to grow some in their own yard. .


    Looking at the tidy yard, Liu Zhihua suddenly patted his forehead and said, "Oh, I forgot to ask if there is any land when I just bought the yard."


    Ordinary households have several acres of land. When they moved out of Xiaoshu Village, the land on the slopes was out of reach.


    There is no open land near the new courtyard. The purpose of farming is not to sell food and money, and in the future, the family will open their mouths to eat. Planting half an acre of wheat and sweet potatoes is enough for their rations for a year.


    "No, when your father comes back, I have to go to Qing''an Temple tomorrow."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhihua asked Erya to play with her younger siblings, while she went back to the house to prepare the souvenirs she would bring tomorrow.


    Fortunately, in the past two days, there are all kinds of pastries at home, and she will make some vegetarian food for Master Xu Yi.


    ¡­


    The sky is getting dark,


    Wang Zhuangzhi drove back in a carriage.


    As soon as he entered the door, he looked happy, and shouted: "Mother, I have something to discuss with you."


    Liu Zhihua, whose back was facing the door in the room, was taken aback. She turned around and patted her chest. She frowned and looked at the head of the house and asked, "Is there anything you can''t come in and sit and talk about it? Why are you shouting at the door? It''s scary."


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw that the children were not in the room, so he closed the door, pulled Liu Zhihua and said, "His mother, I talked about a business today, and I will tell you to listen."


    Liu Zhihua was still at a loss, and asked: "Didn''t you go out to ask about herbal medicine, what business are you doing?"


    "I ran around a few big towns today, and in one of them I ran into an acquaintance. You''ve seen that person before. It''s Xiaolang Song Dong who stayed at our house for one night." Wang Zhuangzhi said.


    He never thought it would be such a coincidence that Song Dong''s cousin opened a drug store, and now Song Dong is helping in his store.


    "Song Dong, I remember." Liu Zhihua nodded, and then asked with doubts on his face: "But, what does this have to do with your business?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled, and then explained cheerfully: "The pharmacy in the town I went to today was opened by his cousin, and he is now helping to keep the accounts in the pharmacy. He heard that our family has herbs, and he paid the purchase price for all of them. .¡±


    Liu Zhihua''s eyebrows brightened, and she said with a smile: "This is a good relationship. You saved his life back then, and this is considered a good return."


    Wang Zhuangzhi coughed lightly, but he hadn''t finished speaking yet.


    "Mother, this is not the business I was talking about. Uncle Song Dong owed a lot of foreign debts and was planning to sell the shop. When I heard about it, I sold it."


    "what!"


    Liu Zhihua looked at the master in disbelief, pulled out his ears and asked tentatively again: "You said, you got the offer?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded, and then hurriedly comforted him: "No, I''m not helping others. There are only two pharmacies in that town. Uncle Song Dong''s pharmacy is larger and has a complete range of products. The remaining pharmacy is smaller, with The medicinal place is crowded, and the passenger flow is not as much as this one."


    "The most important thing is that the price of this shop is not expensive. If you buy it, it is a ready-made shop. There is an old doctor in the clinic, a drug boy, and Song Dong who keeps accounts. Their wages are not expensive. I summed it up and thought it was a good fit.¡±


    Liu Zhihua was so anxious that she had a toothache, her heart was up and down, and she always felt uneasy when she had never seen it before, so she muttered: "Then you can''t just buy the shop quietly, you have to come back and discuss it with me."


    Wang Zhuangzhi scratched his ears in embarrassment, his rough face turned red, and explained: "At that time, there was another person who came in to inquire about the shop, and that person was very interested. So I directly signed with Uncle Song Dong and gave fifty taels of deposit, leaving a day for them to pack their things, and I will give the remaining eight hundred taels when I pick up the shop the day after tomorrow."


    Eight hundred and fifty taels!


    Hearing this number, Liu Zhihua''s temples twitched, and she grabbed the head''s arm and said angrily, "Eight hundred taels is what you said was cheap, and our family is now full of money and only five hundred taels are left. You really don''t want to keep a cent." Give it all to Huo Huo."


    Wang Zhuangzhi rubbed his nose when he heard this, and the shop brought some common medicinal materials with a total price of 900 taels without negotiating. It was the Polygonum multiflorum that Uncle Song Dong saw for him, and the Polygonum multiflorum was worth 50 taels, which made it 850 taels.


    Seeing that Zhihua was so irritable at the moment, Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t dare to talk about it again, but hurriedly coaxed: "His mother, those silvers are dead things in our hands, and now they are replaced by shops. Isn''t this money making money?" .¡±


    Liu Zhihua glared at him, "You said it lightly, that place is not close to us, won''t it take time to run back and forth all day? Besides, buying and selling medicinal materials requires close and reliable people to keep accounts and collect money. The two of us can''t read , what if someone fools you."


    I thought he said small money, one or two hundred taels would be fine, but this is more than eight hundred taels!


    Wang Zhuangzhi took his wife to sit down, and slowly explained: "I have thought about these issues long ago, and I don''t go there often once every half a month, and now Uncle Song Dong can''t take care of himself, and Song Dong''s parents are missing, so he will stay in the store He is honest and kind, and we are his benefactors, so it should be impossible to tamper with the accounts."


    Liu Zhihua frowned, "I''ve never been with him before, so I can only know his character based on meeting him once. It''s really like a shop. If he ran away with the money, wouldn''t the money be wasted."


    Wang Zhuangzhi shook his head resolutely, and said, "Song Dong is very smart. He asked us to weigh the weight of the medicinal materials when we delivered them, and calculate the total price according to the stipulated price. We will send it out once a month, and then we will collect the medicine money once. , so that it is not easy to be stolen.¡±


    Liu Zhihua still felt that this matter was unreliable. It cost more than 800 taels, and the family only had about 500 taels of silver. Could it be possible to borrow the remaining 300 taels?


    "Where did you get the eight hundred and fifty taels of silver?" Liu Zhihua asked.


    Hearing this, Wang Zhuangzhi smiled embarrassedly, "I asked Song Dong about the price of those medicinal materials, and they can be sold for more than three hundred taels, which is about the same. Although the family has no savings, they are waiting for the next day Now we will have profits, and we will earn back more silver than this in the future."


    Liu Zhihua stopped talking immediately.


    She could think of eight hundred and fifty taels of silver, and she felt a sudden pain in her heart, eight to five hundred taels, even the old money and the medicinal materials were taken out, and there was not a penny left in the house.


    The second time she entered the courtyard, Jiaojiao was feeding Meow Miao, and she could clearly hear the conversation between her parents.


    Father bought a shop, but the family doesn''t have enough money?


    Jiaojiao thought for a while, got up and walked back to her room.


    Miaomiao was eating fish head with chopped peppers in a bowl in the yard. From time to time, she glanced at Jiaojiao''s door and asked, "Jiaojiao, what are you doing?"


    squeak ¡ª


    Jiaojiao opened the door and came out, then carefully hid the gold bracelet in her hand, and ran all the way to the kitchen.


    I found an open space with soil. Because of the rain yesterday, the underground soil was wet, and Jiaojiao buried it without much effort.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： foreign money

    Chapter 142 Foreign Finance


    Seeing this, Bai Miaomiao didn''t even bother to eat the fish head, and ran over to look around.


    "Jiaojiao, you buried it too deep, your parents can''t find it."


    "Well, then I''ll let it go."


    Jiaojiao just stretched out her little hands covered in dirt when she heard her mother calling her from behind.


    "Baby, what are you doing squatting in a corner by yourself?"


    Jiaojiao rang the alarm, hurriedly pressed Miaomiao''s paws into the soil, and said in a low voice, "Miaomiao, quickly dig the soil with your paws, and I will say that you found this here."


    Bai Miaomiao heard about it, and hurriedly dug the dirt with two paws, and then made his body dirty.


    Seeing Liu Zhihua approaching, she pretended to be biting the corner of Jiaojiao''s clothes, pointing at the place where the gold bracelet was buried in the ground.


    Jiaojiao also heard her mother''s footsteps, touched Miao Miao''s cat''s head, and said deliberately: "Miao Miao, what is there, I dug and didn''t find it."


    Bai Miaomiao meowed anxiously, pointing at the place where the gold bracelet was buried.


    Liu Zhihua came over and saw that the paws of one person and one cat were covered with mud, and looked anxiously at the cat''s paw pointing to a certain direction underground.


    She squatted down curiously, pawed at the place where the cat''s claw pointed twice, and muttered: "There is nothing, what are you yelling about, you kitten."


    Jiaojiao saw that Mother didn''t notice, so she hurriedly said in a waxy voice: "Mother, Miaomiao has been pointing here, is there something?"


    Although Bai Miaomiao was already rolling her eyes in her heart, she still slapped the ground with her paws and yelled twice more.


    Alas~ the majestic Meow God has fallen to this point.


    "Hey, this little thing must have grown up, why does it keep pointing here?"


    Liu Zhihua also found it strange, so she asked her daughter to stand aside, and she took half of the firewood from the kitchen door, facing the direction pointed by the cat''s paw, and directly poked the soil with the firewood.


    After the third poke, he suddenly bumped into a hard object. Liu Zhihua was taken aback, and hurriedly pushed it away.


    Ding!


    The crisp sound hit the stone slab at the kitchen door.


    Although the sky was a bit dark, Liu Zhihua saw the shining bracelet at a glance.


    "Ugh!"


    Liu Zhihua hurried over to pick it up, wiped the bracelet covered in mud on her body, and it turned out to be a gold bracelet!


    Liu Zhihua was a little excited in her heart, thinking that the weight was not light, she hurriedly bit her teeth.


    "Hey, it''s posted!"


    Liu Zhihua clutched the gold bracelet, picked up the cat and jumped up and down happily on the spot, shouting excitedly: "You little thing is really capable."


    Bai Miaomiao was dizzy from being shaken, and Miaomiao yelled, "Oh my god, help me! Jiaojiao save me..."


    Jiaojiao wanted to go forward, but Mother was too excited, waving her arms too much, she subconsciously avoided, and helplessly shouted: "Mother, it''s uncomfortable to shake Meow like this."


    "Oh, my mother is so happy, this is also the good luck brought by our family fortune."


    Liu Zhihua bent down happily and let go of the cat, turned her head, hugged her daughter and kissed her, and said with a smile on her face, "That''s great, let my mother meet a baby."


    Seeing that Niang was so happy, Jiaojiao also smiled.


    Windfall money can make mother happy, well, she will throw a few more in the future to please mother.


    Wang Zhuangzhi, who had finished changing his clothes in the front yard, came over, looked at his wife''s ecstatic look, and stammered, "Zhihua, what''s wrong with you?"


    Liu Zhihua finally came to her senses. When she found the treasure, she couldn¡¯t make a show of it. She waved her hands and said in a low voice, ¡°Master, happy event! Hurry up, let¡¯s go into the house and say¡­¡±


    enter the house,


    Under the light of the candle, the engravings on the gold bracelet can be seen clearly.


    The rich auspicious cloud patterns and peony-like patterns are engraved with a traditional Chinese character inside.


    Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi were illiterate, Erya leaned over to have a look, and stammered: "Inch."


    Liu Zhihua caressed the font, and muttered in a low voice: "Such a rich and noble bracelet, could this inch character be the owner''s name?"


    Jiaojiao stepped forward to look at it, and said softly: "Mother, there are strokes on the word Cun, which should be the birthday of Fushou."


    Erya heard about it, and hurried over to take a closer look. She scratched her head and said, "So it''s the word for longevity, I think it''s inch."


    Liu Zhihua was happy, holding up the bracelet and laughing: "Shouzi, then it makes sense. This is designated as a bracelet worn by rich people. The pattern is exquisite and well-made. It is rare even in big shops. I think it can be sold. Price."


    Xiao Li tilted his head and asked, "Mother, how much can we sell?"


    Liu Zhihua touched her son''s head, shook her head and said, "Mother, how can I figure it out? When the time comes, take it to the shop and sell it, and you will know how much it is."


    Yesterday, when the gold store bought silver jewelry for Erya, she asked casually, the cheaper ones cost more than ten or twenty taels, and the more expensive ones cost hundreds of taels.


    The weight and workmanship of the bracelet are top-notch, she guessed it would cost more than a hundred taels to say the least.


    "Zhihua, this cat really found it?" Wang Zhuangzhi glanced at the little white cat in Jiaojiao''s arms, feeling very strange.


    Liu Zhihua came over with a smile, stroked Meow Meow''s soft fur, and said kindly: "That''s right, this cat is just pointing at the field, and I took a look, and it turned out to be such a gold bracelet."


    "Let me see what''s so strange about this cat."


    Wang Zhuangzhi came over,


    Bai Miaomiao, who was lying in Jiaojiao''s arms, heard about it, and quickly grabbed the cat''s head with her paws, please, don''t touch me, these humans are stronger than each other, it is really scared.


    Jiaojiao saw Miaomiao like this, so she hugged her to show her father, but she didn''t let go of Miaomiao.


    There was such a happy event at home, dinner was late, but everyone''s faces were filled with smiles.


    By the way, Liu Zhihua talked to the head of the family about the fields in the new courtyard.


    She plans to go to the mountain tomorrow morning to inquire about the situation. Starting next month, the fields will be refurbished. Farmers make a living by farming, and those who stutter will not starve to death. Storing food will not only prevent natural disasters, but also add grain to the family. Without growing grain, the whole family will have nothing to eat next year.


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded when he heard this, and replied: "This is indeed a matter of urgency. I will go with you tomorrow, as long as there is a field. If there is no land, we have to buy it as soon as possible."


    In addition to growing food, the field can also grow medicinal materials. Now that there is a medicine shop, there will be many medicinal materials used in the future. Jiaojiao knows that the medicinal materials are still being studied and planted, and they may be used in the future.


    Hearing that her father and mother are going to Qing''an Temple, Jiaojiao raised her hand when she heard that her eyes sparkled, "Mom, I''m going too."


    "If you are not too tired, follow along if you want." Liu Zhihua shook her head with a smile.


    Jiaojiao was immediately overjoyed. She was going to see her master. She had already chosen a gift. A bottle of stream water was soaked with a spiritual herb, which meant that it would never wither.


    Stream water can cure all kinds of diseases, and spiritual herbs can raise one¡¯s qi. Both of them are useful for the weak and sick. I hope that the master will be safe and healthy with me, and the pain will stay away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： temple reunion

    Chapter 143 Temple Reunion


    ¡­


    The next day,


    After breakfast, Wang Zhuangzhi put on his carriage in the courtyard, while Liu Zhihua came out with big bags and small bags.


    Behind him are three clean babies.


    Erya pulled Jiaojiao to tidy up her clothes, Jiaojiao was beaming with joy, her jet-black eyes were shining brightly.


    Xiao Li tilted his head, stared curiously at the porcelain jar in the little sister''s hand, and asked in confusion, "Sister, what is this?"


    "Well, the lucky pot I made is going to be taken to the mountain."


    After finishing speaking in a delicate and waxy voice, he patted the small jar with his precious little hands.


    Xiao Li was confused, and found that his sister did not bring a kitten, so he asked again: "Sister, where is your little white cat, don''t you take it with you when you go to the mountain?"


    Jiaojiao Yaoyao nodded, blinked her eyes and said, "No, Miaomiao fell asleep in the room."


    "My sister''s kitten is so fun, she likes to sleep in bed just like people do." Xiao Li said in a naive manner.


    Jiaojiao scratched her cheeks, and replied "Yes."


    Actually, Miaomiao took a shortcut from the back mountain to the mountain to inform Master in advance.


    "You guys get on the carriage first."


    Liu Zhihua called the children to get on the bus.


    Erya also hurriedly urged: "Let''s go, get on the carriage..."


    The whole family packed up and got into the carriage, and the children happily opened the curtain to look outside.


    Being able to ride in a carriage, each and every one of them felt so beautiful.


    The carriage had just left for a while, when suddenly, Xiao Li clutched his stomach and wailed, "Mom, my stomach hurts so much."


    Liu Zhihua was taken aback, and hurriedly supported her and asked, "Oh, what''s the matter, could it be that you ate something unclean again?"


    Xiao Li cried while clutching his stomach, "I woke up early and was thirsty, so I drank a ladle of well water."


    Liu Zhihua poked his forehead angrily when he heard this, and said helplessly and distressed: "Tell me about you, why do you drink cold water when you get up early in the morning, it must be to cool your stomach."


    Xiao Li''s eyes were filled with tears, and he bent over with his hands covering his belly, crying with a pale face, "Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, I don''t want to die."


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard that he stopped the carriage, opened the curtain and saw his son''s appearance, and hurriedly said: "His mother, let''s go home and make a bowl of **** soup for you to drink. If it doesn''t work, I''ll go to the doctor."


    "What kind of doctor are you looking for? Don''t listen to his nonsense. If you get cold, warm your stomach and run to the latrine and you''ll be fine."


    As he spoke, Liu Zhihua hugged Xiao Li, rubbed his hands vigorously to warm them up, and rubbed them directly into his clothes against the fleshy skin, and comforted him: "It''s okay, it won''t hurt after a while."


    "Mom! It hurts so much¡ª" Xiao Li screamed in pain.


    Jiaojiao''s face was full of worry, and she quickly stretched out her little hand, sticking it to the brother''s back without any trace, using spiritual power to relieve him.


    "Yes, pinch the tiger''s mouth!" Erya imitated her mother''s previous method, pressing the tiger''s mouth point on Xiao Li''s hand and pressing.


    After a while, Xiao Li felt the warmth in his stomach. With tears in his eyes, he smiled and said, "Oh, my stomach really doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Everyone was relieved to hear that,


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the mountain peaks in the distance, then looked at Xiao Li who was sweating on his forehead, and said, "His mother, we have just walked out, and there is a long way to go to Qing''an Temple, why don''t you take Xiao Li back with you?" Well, Master and I can also explain about the field."


    Liu Zhihua nodded upon hearing this, "OK."


    Xiao Li was unhappy when he heard it, and hurriedly said: "Mom, my stomach doesn''t hurt anymore, I''m going."


    After finally coming out, he also wanted to go to the mountain to have a look.


    Liu Zhihua nodded his forehead, and said angrily: "This is a cold, and my stomach is going to be intermittent. After a while, not only will it hurt on the road, but I will probably run to the latrine. By then, you will be weak and there will be no place to treat you. Do you think Clear."


    Xiao Li was startled when he heard that, and immediately shook his head, "Then, then I want to go home."


    Erya saw that her mother and younger brother were not going, and she was a little hesitant to go. She turned her head to see the younger sister who was staring at her, holding a jar in her arms to send blessings, so she hugged her younger sister and said nothing.


    Wang Zhuangzhi drove the carriage back to the door of the house, and Liu Zhihua helped Xiao Li get out of the carriage.


    Looking at Erya and Jiaojiao, she said worriedly: "Erya keeps a close eye on my sister, holding hands all the time and not daring to let go."


    Erya nodded and replied, "Understood, mother."


    "The head of the family, you should also worry about watching the two children closely." Liu Zhihua and the head of the house asked again.


    Wang Zhuangzhi responded with a smile: "Don''t worry, I will watch closely."


    Watching the carriage away, Liu Zhihua led Xiao Li into the door.


    ¡­


    The carriage drove all the way to Qing''an Temple.


    Wang Zhuangzhi parked the carriage and carried the two children out of the carriage.


    Today is probably a good day. There are a lot more pilgrims going up the mountain than that day, and there is an extra monk at the gate to welcome guests.


    Wang Zhuangzhi hugged Jiaojiao and led Erya all the way to the courtyard where he worshiped Buddha that day.


    There were many people in the Buddhist hall, and there were still pilgrims waiting outside. Wang Zhuangzhi tiptoed to find the monk from that day.


    Jiaojiao lay on her father''s back, holding a small pot in her hand, looking around with her **** eyes.


    Suddenly, two familiar figures walked in at the door, the leader was wearing a veiled hat, and the uncle behind him was the one he had seen at the inn.


    Too coincidental, Jiaojiao glanced twice.


    Zhao Shen noticed his gaze, glanced at Jiaojiao''s direction, frowned and said to the second lady: "Second Young Master, these are the two little girls I met at the inn that day."


    Murong Yun heard that, raised her eyes to look around, and finally landed on Jiaojiao and Erya, smiled with the corners of her mouth up, and said: "It really is them, it''s a coincidence."


    Glancing at the crowded Buddhist hall, Murong Yun walked straight towards them.


    Although Zhao Shen was puzzled, he still followed behind.


    Jiaojiao saw the two of them walking this way, she put her arms around her father''s neck and said softly, "Father, I want to go to the ground."


    Wang Zhuangzhi thought that his daughter wanted to play in the field, so he coaxed: "Jiaojiao, there are many people here, daddy hugs you and waits for that master, we will go to Master Xuyi later."


    While speaking, Murong Yun had already walked over.


    When Erya saw the two people walking towards her, her eyes widened.


    This, isn''t this the powerful sister I met at the inn yesterday!


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the two people who suddenly appeared in front of him, especially the leader who was still wearing a veil. He held his daughter vigilantly and took a half step back. He asked with doubts on his rough face, "What are you doing?"


    Jiaojiao said in a soft voice: "Father, I met the two of them at the inn yesterday."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was at a loss, was the guest at the inn yesterday? Thinking back for a long time, there was no intersection, he didn''t know them at all.


    Murong Yun cupped her fists politely and said, "Don''t be afraid, uncle, I just came to thank you."


    Wang Zhuangzhi became more and more puzzled when he heard that, he waved his hand and hurriedly said, "We don''t know you at all, so why thank you for saying it, I''m afraid you have admitted the wrong person."


    "Father, I didn''t find the wrong person, I recognize both of them." Erya whispered while tugging at the corner of her father''s clothes.


    Murong Yun lifted the veil and veil, and Wang Zhuangzhi was taken aback.


    Listening to the voice, I thought it was a man, but I didn''t think it was a woman.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： Jade buckle

    Chapter 144 Jade Buckle


    Murong Yun nodded with them, then smiled lightly with Jiaojiao, and said, "Little girl, do you still remember me?"


    Jiaojiao nodded and smiled, showing her white teeth, "Remember, sister."


    Murong Yun liked it a little, casually unfastened the jade button on her waist, stuffed it into her hand and said: "I left in a hurry yesterday, I didn''t say thank you to you, it''s fate to see you today, I''ll give you a little thing to play with. "


    Jiaojiao looked at the copper-like jade in her hand, shook her head and returned it to Murong Yun, saying, "You''re welcome, sister, I don''t want this."


    Murong Yun didn''t answer, touched her forehead and said: "It''s a worthless gadget, let''s get to know each other once, and keep it as a souvenir."


    After saying that, she left.


    "Ugh,"


    Jiaojiao saw the person leaving, holding the jade buckle in her hand was not wrong.


    She just gave her a hand by the way, and she didn''t even know her name, it was too precious to give a piece of jade.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the two people who were going away, looked at the two children puzzled and asked: "When did you recognize the person, why didn''t dad know?"


    Jiaojiao held the jade in her hands, her mind and eyes were all on the side of the Buddhist hall, thinking that she would have to return it later.


    Erya opened her mouth and told her father what happened yesterday morning.


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard everything, and his rough face was a little angry, "I didn''t tell my parents when such a big thing happened. Who is the name of that woman Liu Er knew? How could she bully people like this!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi was furious when he heard outsiders bullying his own child.


    Erya curled her lips and shook her head, and said casually, "I only heard Liu''er calling her Wan''er, but I don''t know what her last name is."


    After a pause, Erya smiled again and said: "But that bad woman didn''t please her, Jiaojiao kicked her, and the elder sister who was talking to Jiaojiao just now slapped her, her face turned red. .¡±


    Hearing this, Wang Zhuangzhi calmed down a little, hugged Jiaojiao, and Erya and told him: "Next time if this happens again, no matter who bullies you, don''t be afraid. If they don''t do anything, let''s be reasonable. If you make a move, you should not be afraid to return it. Persimmons are always picky and soft. If we are tough and not angry, the other party will not dare to act rashly."


    Erya nodded when she heard this, and said with a smile: "Father, I will not be bullied. If they dare to bully me, I will beat them."


    Jiaojiao also nodded obediently, "Jiaojiao is not afraid."


    Next time anyone dares to bully her and her family, she will teach them a lesson.


    The three father and daughter were talking,


    The monk who finished his work came over, he recognized Wang Zhuangzhi''s family, he smiled and clapped his hands together and asked him: "Benefactor, what are you doing?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi put his hands together and bowed, and said with a smile on his face: "Master, we are here today to visit Master Xu Yi."


    Hearing about the abbot, the monk looked a little embarrassed, and explained: "Unfortunately, the abbot left the customs last night and is resting in the house now. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to see guests right now."


    Hearing that he was resting, Wang Zhuangzhi was also a little embarrassed.


    I can''t see anyone today, and tomorrow he has to deal with the business of the shop, and the shop has to be busy for a few days, and at the beginning of the month, Qiusheng will be sent to the county town for an exam, and I don''t know how long he will be free after all this trouble.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Zhuangzhi said: "Master, I''m not looking for the abbot to ask for a solution. I bought a house before, and I want to ask if there is a field in the yard. If not, can we use the land in the back mountain, which can be rented or bought. , please just ask me a word."


    "This,"


    Wang Zhuangzhi said embarrassingly, "I''m free today, and I''m busy with important things in the days to come. I''m afraid that the best time for planting will be delayed."


    The monk understood a lot after hearing this, and said with a smile: "Growing grain is a big deal, so I''ll go and ask for you. Master should still be there after death."


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t know who this master Ji was, so he nodded and bowed gratefully, "Thank you, master."


    After the monk left,


    Erya said to her father with bright eyes: "Father, I know Master Ji, last time he took my mother and me to the back mountain. Master Ji is very kind and will definitely help."


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t expect such an episode, he was relieved immediately, "That''s good." After finally coming here, it''s the best if it can be done.


    *


    at the same time,


    A certain house in the back mountain.


    In the quiet room, only the sound of chess pieces being dropped can be heard.


    On the right is an elder in a red cassock, with kind eyebrows and kind eyes, and a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    On the right is a young man wearing a gray monk''s robe. He holds a black chess piece between his slender and fair fingers. His phoenix eyes examine the chessboard and then drop it.


    In an instant, the mess on the chessboard was easily solved.


    Master Xu Yi put down the chess in his hand, and said with a kind smile on his face: "Rong Xiaolang is very good at chess, and the poor monk is willing to bow down."


    "Master, you are welcome."


    Rong Yan wiped his hands with a handkerchief in a dull manner, got up slowly, and then said in a more serious tone: "Master, today is my last day in the temple, thank you for taking care of me these days, see you soon. "


    After finishing speaking, he leaned over and bowed slightly to express his gratitude.


    Master Xuyi saw this, stroked his beard and smiled, and said: "There is a road ahead of the mountain, and water will come when it is ripe. It is still early, so hide your strength and bide your time."


    Rong Yan heard that the corners of his mouth rose, "Borrow a good word from Master."


    The conversation between the two sounds like they are playing dumb.


    At this time, a monk walked in outside the door.


    "Abbot, let me know if you have something to do."


    Rong Yan heard this, nodded with Master Xuyi, and then walked straight towards the door.


    Ji Le stepped forward and said, "Abbot, someone from the Wang family at the foot of the mountain came to ask about the fields."


    Rong Yan who walked to the door slowed down.


    The royal family at the foot of the mountain?


    Isn''t it the little girl''s family?


    Rong Yan''s eyes were a little more cheerful, and he walked straight towards the temple after going out.


    at the same time,


    In the red courtyard not far from here, on a tree on the side of the road outside, Bai Miaomiao is tied with a bib made of leaves to make it look green, and he stares at the yard longingly.


    But it was almost an hour, and it still didn''t see the people inside come out.


    Could it be that he is gone?


    But those boys who come in and out are serving snacks and fruit plates, it seems that there must be someone.


    Bai Miaomiao stretched her body, then sat down on the branch of the tree, holding the trunk with her two paws, poking her head to continue observing.


    ¡­


    former monastery,


    As soon as the monk disappeared, Wang Zhuangzhi took the children to find a shady place, and then sat and waited.


    Jiaojiao looks at the door of the Buddhist hall from time to time, waiting for Murong Yun to come out.


    Erya noticed the little girl''s actions, and leaned over and asked in a low voice, "Jiaojiao, are you waiting for that sister just now?"


    Jiaojiao took out the jade buckle and looked at it, her **** eyes were full of helplessness, she said in a waxy voice, "Sister, I didn''t help much, this gift looks a bit expensive, I want to return it."


    Erya heard that, raised her hand and touched the jade button, her foot felt warm and delicate, it really looked like a good thing.


    She nodded in agreement and said: "Jiaojiao is right, it''s too expensive to give this as a gift once, so I don''t want to rest if I go back."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： Meet

    Chapter 145 Meeting


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard the conversation between the two babies, and felt that the two babies were smart and sensible.


    Watching the sun rise, Wang Zhuangzhi took a look and saw that the master hadn''t returned yet.


    The pilgrims passing by had food offerings in their hands, and suddenly remembered that there was a branch of flowers on the carriage for the vegetarian food brought by Master Xuyi. Wang Zhuangzhi got up, told Erya Jiaojiao to wait at the same place, and hurried out to get the things.


    Erya held onto her younger sister tightly, and Jiaojiao also clung to her older sister. The two of them stared at the door of the Buddhist hall together, waiting for someone to come out.


    In the Buddhist hall,


    After the wave of worshiping pilgrims left, Murong Yun lifted the veil, her beautiful and heroic face was indifferent.


    Walked forward and knelt down, then folded his palms and closed his eyes.


    She had nothing in her heart, she just hoped that she would not get involved in any disputes in the future.


    Zhao Shen, who was behind him, knelt down. He expressed emotion, put his palms together and kowtowed to Buddha, wishing in his heart that the second lady would enter the palace smoothly.


    After prostrating and worshiping the Buddha, Murong Yun raised her robe and got up.


    Zhao Shen got up and went to the side to line up.


    A group of people poured in from the entrance of the Buddhist hall. Murong Yun picked up the veiled hat and put it on, walked to Zhao Shen''s side and waited.


    There is a wooden table on the right hand side. There are two barrels of bamboo sticks on the wooden table. An elderly monk is sitting on the seat.


    There is an old man in front of him who is asking for analysis.


    "Although it is signed, you need to wait patiently for what you want. It will be fulfilled within half a year."


    "Blessed by Amitabha, I feel relieved after hearing what the master said, and I will be able to hold my grandson in half a year..."


    The old man smiled happily and gave two copper coins and left.


    "The next one." The little monk beside him shouted crisply.


    Zhao Shen hurriedly backed away and let the second lady come forward.


    Murong Yun lifted the veil and stepped forward, first nodded politely to the master, then picked up the bamboo tube on the table and walked aside, gently shaking out a wooden stick.


    Murong Yun picked up the wooden stick and handed the bamboo tube to Zhao Shen, "Uncle Zhao."


    Zhao Shen raised his hand to take it, and then took out a piece of silver and put the bamboo tube back in place.


    Murong Fu did not ask the elder monk to explain, but went straight to the monk standing on the other side, and asked, "Master, is Master Xu Yi here today?"


    The monk clasped his hands together and said gently: "Benefactor, Master Xu Yi has just left the customs. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to meet outsiders."


    Murong Yun took out a peace talisman from her sleeve, handed it to the monk and explained: "I have an appointment with Master Xu Yi. We originally planned to meet in three days, but due to some reason, I''m afraid I will interrupt you today."


    The monk was taken aback when he heard this, looked at the amulet again, nodded and said, "That''s it, please follow me to the wing room in the backyard and wait for a while."


    Murong Yun breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and said, "Okay, I''m sorry, Master."


    The three of them did not go out from the main entrance, but bypassed a screen and went to the backyard from the side door of the Buddhist hall.


    The two people outside the door waited eagerly, not knowing that they had already left.


    At this moment, Jiaojiao heard a meowing sound.


    "Jiaojiao!"


    Jiaojiao was taken aback for a moment, turned her head in the direction of the voice, and saw Miaomiao being hugged by someone, and the owner who hugged it was actually Master!


    Rong Yan raised his eyebrows to look at the little girl, and raised his hand to beckon.


    Jiaojiao also raised her little fleshy hand and waved it gently, then tilted her head and said to her sister: "Sister~ I saw the master from that day, and I want to talk to him."


    Erya was taken aback, tilted her head and looked around, and then noticed the handsome young man in gray monk robes and the familiar cat in his arms under the tree at the side door not far from them.


    "Jiaojiao, why do I think that cat looks familiar?"


    As he spoke, Erya secretly glanced again.


    As a result, Rong Yan looked over, and Er Ya hurriedly looked away in fright.


    Jiaojiao scratched her head, and said in a waxy voice, "I don''t know, I have to go and have a look."


    "No, dad won''t let us run around, and you don''t know that person well, let''s go and say hello together when dad comes back." Erya embraced Jiaojiao, thinking that her sister was too easy to be deceived, and she had to be more careful in the future.


    Jiaojiao looked helplessly at Master, holding the porcelain jar with both hands.


    Right at this moment, Wang Zhuangzhi came back with big bags and small bags.


    "Dad!"


    Erya ran forward to help first, and Wang Zhuangzhi said out of breath, "Oh, I just took out the things, but when I turned around, the wild monkeys on the mountain almost snatched them."


    Erya said with a look of surprise: "There are wild monkeys on this mountain, I didn''t find them last time."


    Wang Zhuangzhi breathed a sigh of relief, put the package in his hand aside, and said, "Maybe I haven''t seen you for a long time. The last time I saw you was watching monkeys doing acrobatics in the town."


    "I''m going to go out to have a look later. By the way, Dad, Jiaojiao saw someone she knew and wanted to say hello. Let''s go with her."


    After finishing speaking, Erya pointed to the person under the tree at the side door.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked along, and saw that he was a young man dressed as a monk, and the aura he exuded might not be an ordinary person.


    Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly looked away, and asked Jiaojiao sideways: "Baby, when did you recognize this?"


    The people my daughter knows are getting richer and richer than the other, Wang Zhuangzhi is a little confused.


    Jiaojiao tilted her head and said, "Father, this is the master of Brother Ji who bought our herbs."


    Erya also nodded and said: "Father, I met him last time with Niang Jiaojiao, and we live with the masters in the back mountain. He lives in a beautiful red courtyard."


    "I see."


    Wang Zhuangzhi thought they had admitted it last time, so he didn''t ask further.


    Jiaojiao took the opportunity to say: "Father, last time this master said that he needed some medicinal materials. I went to ask and came back."


    Hearing about the medicinal materials, Wang Zhuangzhi gave up the idea of ??following the past. He knows only a little about medicinal materials, and if someone asks, he will be embarrassed if he doesn''t know how to explain them.


    then nodded and said: "Okay, father and sister are waiting here."


    Jiaojiao breathed a sigh of relief, and got up to walk over there, but was stopped by her father.


    "Baby, wait a minute." Wang Zhuangzhi remembered that he had bought 1,000 taels of medicinal materials last time, so he hurriedly took out an oil-wrapped paper from the cloth package on the side, which contained the brown sugar cake made by the lady.


    "How can you go empty-handed when you meet a noble person? You bring a brown sugar cake to Master, and Daddy will hold this jar for you."


    Jiaojiao hurriedly shook her head, holding the pot with one hand, and took the oil wrapping paper with the other, she smiled and said in a waxy voice, "Father, I will also give the pot to Master."


    After finishing speaking, she walked over with short legs.


    Wang Zhuangzhi stared at that side, afraid that the baby would disappear, and called Er Ya to pay attention to see if the master came back.


    Erya scratched her head, staring at the door of the backyard, wondering at the same time, she didn''t remember the last time Jiaojiao and the beautiful boy talked about medicinal materials, did she remember it wrong?


    This way,


    Jiaojiao walked over holding the can and the oil-wrapped paper. Bai Miaomiao was already on pins and needles. Seeing Jiaojiao pawing her paws, she called out: "Jiaojiao, I don''t want to be in his arms for a moment, please save me."


    Before Jiaojiao could speak, Rong Yan casually threw the cat in his arms on the ground, and he knelt down to pick up the things in Jiaojiao''s hands.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： hug

    Chapter 146 Hug


    Jiaojiao''s hands were a little sore from holding so many things, but thanks to Master who took them in time, she breathed a sigh of relief and rubbed her wrists.


    The winkless Miaomiao escaped from the sea of ??suffering, and jumped into Jiaojiao''s arms. Jiaojiao subconsciously hugged it and held it up, her wrist was sore again.


    "Jiaojiao ~ I am meow, hey!"


    Before Bai Miaomiao finished speaking, she was picked up by a big hand, and the next second it was lightly thrown to the ground.


    Although there was no pain, it was extremely insulting. Bai Miaomiao said angrily: "This bad guy meddles in his own business, I''m so mad!"


    Jiaojiao looked at Miaomiao, and then at Master in doubt.


    Rong Yan raised his eyebrows, and his voice was a little teasing: "Aren''t your wrists sore?"


    Jiaojiao was taken aback for a moment, raised her little hand to look at it, and suddenly understood what Master meant.


    It turned out that Master was afraid that her hands would get sore.


    Jiaojiao happily curved her lips and said in a waxy voice, "Master, you are really careful."


    Rong Yan chuckled when he heard this, looked at the porcelain jar and the oil-wrapped paper in his hand, and asked, "Is it for me again?"


    Jiaojiao nodded, her **** eyes were bright, and she said softly: "The lucky pot is a gift from me to Master, and the brown sugar is made by my mother. My father asked me to give it to Master."


    Rong Yan heard the name of the family, raised eyebrows, smiled with phoenix eyes, nodded and said: "Then thank Baojiao and your parents."


    "You''re welcome, Master, what do you want to give me?" Jiaojiao''s eyes watered with curiosity.


    Hearing her straightforward question, Rong Yan hooked his lips and tore off a soft whip from his waist, and said in a magnetic voice: "After searching around, this is the only thing that suits you."


    The whip that Rong Yan handed over was extremely exquisite in workmanship. The color of the whip was light gray with a touch of white, and the body of the whip had patterns outlined with gold threads. It looked exquisite and intimidating.


    Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes were shining, she picked up the whip and looked at it curiously, she exclaimed happily: ¡°Wow, this color is really beautiful, thank you Master.¡±


    Seeing her smiling, her two chubby cheeks are very attractive, Rong Yan resisted the urge to pinch her cheeks, and pulled back his lips, "As long as you like it."


    The whip felt thin and soft, and Jiaojiao had no place to put it, so she wrapped it around her waist as a belt.


    Don''t say it, it really looks like a belt wrapped around it like this. If you don''t pay attention, you won''t notice it''s a whip.


    "Master, the gift you gave me is really nice, it can also be used as a belt..."


    Bai Miaomiao, who was completely ignored, was driven mad, looked at Rong Yan cursing in his heart, and jumped onto the branch of a tree to wait.


    This cunning human being, it was fine on the tree before, but a sudden burst of internal force directly knocked it down, and it fell directly into his arms.


    Thinking of being hugged by him, Bai Miaomiao grabbed a handful of leaves and wiped her body with her paws, so she would definitely not let him smell.


    Jiaojiao was talking to Master, and the two never noticed this scene.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at his niece talking with others and smiled. Although he couldn''t hear what they were talking about, he saw the master handing out the whip. If he had only met once, why did he know him so well.


    He was about to ask Er Ya how he met the master, but when he turned his head, he saw a monk in cassock walking into the back door, followed by the monk who had gone to inform him earlier.


    "Master!" Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly smiled and waved.


    "Erya, you stay here, make sure to watch Jiaojiao, daddy go talk to the master."


    After Wang Zhuangzhi instructed Erya, he walked towards the two masters with big bags and small bags.


    After seeing this, he put his palms together and walked towards this side.


    The two approached, Ji Le took the lead and said with a smile to Wang Zhuangzhi: "Benefactor Wang, we meet again."


    "Master, it''s you!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi was a little excited when he saw Ji Le. When he bought a house earlier, he followed Master Xu Yi, so he had an impression.


    The monk on the side introduced with a smile: "Benefactor, this is the Master Ji I told you about."


    Wang Zhuangzhi came to his senses now, and hurriedly said with a smile: "Oh, Master Ji, I never knew your name when I met you once. Disrespect and disrespect."


    When he was silent, he hurriedly raised his hand, and said with a gentle smile: "The benefactor, don''t want to flatter and kill, and then ordinary monks. Let''s go into the wing room and talk about the matter of the courtyard."


    Wang Zhuangzhi glanced at the direction of Er Ya, and said to the two masters embarrassedly: "I took the children up the mountain, and they couldn''t stay in the wing room to talk about things. If you need me, Master, please help me to watch for a while."


    "Don''t worry, Wang benefactor, I will let Zhixin go."


    After finishing speaking, Ji Ji patted the monk beside him, Zhi Xin put his palms together and nodded, "Yes, Ji Ji Master."


    Watching Zhixin walk up to Erya, Wang Zhuangzhi heaved a sigh of relief, and gratefully silently walked into the backyard with Master.


    Erya was looking at her younger sister, when she turned her head, she suddenly found that there was another person behind her. Seeing that it was the monk Master, she hurriedly put her palms together and politely shouted: "Hello, Master."


    Zhixin joined hands together, "Little benefactor."


    Erya scratched her head, wondering why he was standing next to her, but she couldn''t find him after searching around the yard.


    Zhixin explained gently: "Little benefactor, your father is talking with Master Ji, please wait a moment."


    "Oh." Arya withdrew her gaze, looked at her sister, and secretly glanced at the monk beside her from time to time.


    Zhixin closed his eyes, turned the beads with his fingertips and began to chant Buddha silently.


    At the same time, Jiao Jiaozhen on the opposite side was teaching Rong Yan to eat brown sugar cakes.


    "This is no longer hot, if you want to swallow it in one bite, otherwise the brown sugar will be leaked in a while."


    Rong Yan stared at the soft white cake in his hand, the place where the brown sugar was wrapped in the middle reflected a little dark red.


    He opened his mouth and was about to try it, when suddenly a monkey jumped out, and its fur paws went straight to the brown sugar cake.


    Rong Yan showed displeasure, and waved his hand to block it.


    The monkey seemed to have bumped into something unknown, and fell directly on the grass two meters away, "Chirp!" It yelled twice and got up, looking fiercely at Rong Yan and Jiaojiao, and kept talking. "Squeak¡ª"


    Jiaojiao looked at the monkey and felt goosebumps all over her body. She closed her eyes and plunged into Rong Yan''s arms.


    Rong Yan''s body froze suddenly, he never thought that the little guy would suddenly hug him.


    The person in his arms was so soft, and there was a faint milky scent in his nostrils. He, who had always been obsessed with cleanliness, forgot to push her away for a while.


    Jiaojiao was really frightened. She has practiced for so long, and she only had shadows on monkeys.


    When she was still a ginseng spirit, she was dug up by a monkey, and half of her body was almost in her mouth. Fortunately, she escaped by her life.


    If the dead monkey said there would be her today, that''s why Jiaojiao would unconsciously be afraid when she saw the same kind again.


    Rong Yan felt that the little guy in his arms was afraid, he glanced at the monkey in the distance, his eyes were sharp and cold.


    The monkey was also a spirited person, and when he sensed Rong Yan''s murderous intentions, he was so frightened that he hurriedly fled towards the side of the road.


    "Hey, no! Let go, Jiaojiao, you can''t hug this guy, ah, I''m going crazy!"


    Bai Miaomiao on the tree looks crazy. Human beings are most particular about innocence, and they like to make promises with their bodies the most. Jiaojiao can''t have a crush on this guy, or he will cry to death!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： Be a husband

    Chapter 147 Be a Husband


    Erya heard the movement here, raised her eyes and saw the man hugging her sister, her eyes widened immediately, and she ran towards this side angrily.


    "Let go of my sister!"


    Zhixin heard this, and hurriedly followed him.


    Rong Yan paid no attention to the sounds from the outside world, patted the girl in his arms comfortingly, and said in a soft voice: "It''s all right, the monkey has been driven away."


    Jiaojiao heard the voices of her sister and Miaomiao, and the voice of Master. She felt very at ease being embraced by Master. The smell of Master was refreshing with a hint of sandalwood, and the fear in her heart gradually faded away.


    Jiaojiao left Master''s arms, felt a little embarrassed to go to see Master, lowered her head and said in a waxy voice, "Master, I didn''t do it on purpose, I''m just too afraid of that monkey."


    But she wondered in her heart whether Master would laugh at her for being afraid of monkeys.


    After all, human beings are not afraid of these things. Wasn''t it strange for her just now?


    Seeing that the little guy didn''t dare to look directly at him, Rong Yan raised her little chin, looked into her pair of watery eyes, and said with pursed lips: "Then I owe it first, and I''ll pay it back next time."


    Jiaojiao was taken aback when she heard it, ah, how do I pay this back? Could it be that the next time he meets something he is afraid of, he will hide in her arms?


    Jiaojiao looked down at her own small body, and then at the tall man opposite, wouldn''t it be strange to hold her like that?


    "Jiaojiao!"


    My sister''s voice came over, and before Jiaojiao could react, she was wrapped into her arms by her sister in the next second.


    Erya took a few steps back with her sister in her arms, and looked warily at the handsome young man opposite. Although she lacked confidence, she still said loudly, "What are you doing hugging my sister!"


    "Sister~ There were monkeys just now, I was afraid so I hid in Master''s arms." Jiaojiao hurriedly explained in a waxy voice.


    Erya was taken aback for a moment, then grabbed the shofar braid in embarrassment, looked at the boy opposite and said embarrassingly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    Rong Yan looked at the little girl with braids in front of him, and at Bai Nuojiao, who was tightly hugged in her arms, and said with pursed lips, "It''s nothing."


    Zhixin from behind rushed over, saw that it was Rong Yan, clapped his hands together and nodded.


    Rong Yan waved his hand lightly, Zhixin nodded and backed away.


    Erya breathed a sigh of relief seeing this little face, and at the same time, her affection for Rong Yan soared, and she felt that this master was a good person, a good person who didn''t care about anything.


    But just being around this person felt a bit restrained, Erya hugged her younger sister and said in a low voice: "Jiaojiao, have you finished talking with this master? After finishing talking, let''s go over there and wait for dad."


    Jiaojiao heard her sister''s words, and looked at Master with reluctance in her eyes. Today, Master took the initiative to look for her, so he must be leaving.


    Rong Yan naturally saw the reluctance in the little girl''s eyes, and his phoenix eyes were also a little helpless. He touched the porcelain pot that the little girl gave him, and said seriously: "I will come back when the appointed time comes."


    Jiaojiao''s eyes were wet, she nodded obediently and said, "Okay."


    Seeing that she was about to cry, Rong Yan curled his fingertips.


    Erya looked at the younger sister in her arms, looked left and right in a daze, what agreement? When did Jiaojiao become so familiar with this master?


    Jiaojiao held back her tears and sniffed her nose, touched the whip around her waist, pointed to the soft lucky pot and said, "This master must always be kept by my side, it can bless you in peace and health, free from disease and disaster."


    The spiritual grass has been infused with spiritual energy, and it will not wither if it is nourished by the stream. Master is with him, and the spiritual energy is always entwined.


    Hearing this, Rong Yan unconsciously revealed a smile. He doesn''t believe in these superstitions, but the words from this girl''s mouth are particularly beautiful.


    He nodded and replied: "Well, let me borrow Baojiao''s auspicious words."


    Although Jiaojiao was reluctant to give up, she still waved her hands with Master, and said in a waxy voice, "Master, let''s go."


    Rong Yan shook his head when he heard that, he was really a kid, he was reluctant to part with it for a while, and then let go.


    Whatever, staying longer will only make the little girl even more reluctant.


    "Then, goodbye."


    Rong Yan went straight away in his Buddha robe.


    Jiaojiao hid in her sister''s arms and looked at the back, feeling very disappointed.


    After becoming a human being, the first friend she knew who was sincerely good to her was parting from him at this moment.


    Erya took this opportunity to ask: "Jiaojiao, what''s the matter with this master, what agreement, and why are you crying for him?"


    Jiaojiao sighed a little, and explained to her sister: "Well~Master is a good person, but we have to leave for half a year. We agreed to see each other in half a year. Half a year will take a long time, so I am a little sad."


    Erya was even more confused when she heard that, and asked anxiously: "Jiaojiao, you only met him once, when did you become such a good relationship, did he say something to trick you?"


    "Sister~Master never lied to me." Jiaojiao hastily retorted.


    Erya looked suspicious, "Why is that?"


    Jiaojiao scratched her head and couldn''t tell the truth, so she could only stammer and find a reason to say: "Yes, I think Master treats people well, he is very careful and helps others, that''s why I like him, and I want to be with you." He becomes a friend."


    Erya hurriedly covered her little sister''s mouth when she heard this, and whispered in her ear seriously: "How can you tell a man that you like it? It''s just another gossip if people hear it like this. Jiaojiao can''t talk about it next time."


    Jiaojiao looked at her sister in confusion, and asked in a waxy voice: "Sister~ I like it, why can''t I say it?"


    "I can only say I like it to the man I like. For the man next to me, Jiaojiao can say something else. In short, I can''t say I like it." Er Ya whispered.


    Niang said all day that she was out of tune, but in fact she knew everything in her heart.


    She is not stupid, she will decide for her husband in the future. Don''t be like those girls in the village, the matchmaker will make an appointment if he wants to kiss, and marry if he has never met.


    Jiaojiao blinked her eyes, mother said that the man she likes is her husband, she pulled her finger and asked embarrassedly: "Sister~ can I let Master be my husband?"


    Bai Miaomiao on the tree branch heard that one of them lost his footing and almost fell.


    Erya was also taken aback when she heard that, then hugged her sister and laughed, and said happily, "My silly Jiaojiao, he is so old, when you grow up he will be old, how can he be a husband."


    Jiaojiao heard this, and counted with her fingers very seriously.


    She will be seven years old during Chinese New Year, and Master seems to be fifteen.


    Niang said that she could get married at the age of fourteen, seven years later when she was fourteen, and the master at that time was twenty-two years old.


    Well, father is thirty-three years old this year, father is not old, and master is not old.


    Thinking of this, Jiaojiao smiled happily again.


    Erya saw the younger sister¡¯s innocent smile, rubbed her little face with a strange smile, and coaxed: ¡°Okay, Jiaojiao is still young, she doesn¡¯t know how to marry, and she will understand when she looks like my sister.¡±


    Jiaojiao also nodded obediently, "Okay~"


    At this time,


    Wang Zhuangzhi passed away with him. The master walked towards this side. Wang Zhuangzhi looked at him with a smile on his face, talking happily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： enter the palace

    Chapter 148 Entering the Palace


    "Jiaojiao, I am going down from the back mountain."


    After finishing speaking, Miao Miao slipped away.


    Jiaojiao poked her head to look at Miaomiao, Erya held her sister''s little hand and said, "Jiaojiao, let''s go find dad."


    After finishing speaking, Erya led her younger sister and walked straight towards her father.


    Not far away, the waiting Zhixin also followed.


    "Father."


    "Father."


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw the two daughters, and hurriedly smiled and said goodbye to his dead master: "Master, then we will go back."


    He put his palms together for a moment, nodded and said, "Benefactor Wang, have a good journey."


    Wang Zhuangzhi picked up Jiaojiao, turned around and saw the monk who was helping to take care of the baby, and quickly smiled and bowed to thank him: "Thank you, Master, for taking care of her."


    Zhi Xin clasped his hands together and replied, "It''s a little effort, the benefactor is welcome."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was very grateful in his heart, and went to the side to donate two taels of incense money to the temple, and then led the children away.


    Wang Zhuangzhi, his father and his daughter left.


    Just now to take care of Erya and Jiaojiao''s intelligence, hesitating for a moment, walked up and whispered: "Ji Shishu, just now that little girl talked with the nobleman in the back mountain for a long time, it seems that she is an acquaintance."


    Silence Hearing this, his face was a little surprised, and then he told him: "Zhixin, it''s about noble people, don''t spread it out."


    Zhi Xin hurriedly replied: "Yes."


    After thinking about it for a while, I went back to the wing room and took the vegetarian food brought by the Wang family, and went straight to the meditation room where the abbot was.


    ¡ª


    In the Zen room, Master Xuyi is analyzing wooden sticks.


    "Sign up, everything will be fine in the end."


    Master Xuyi had a kind face, put the wooden stick beside the table, and said: "The result is good, keep the original intention and let nature take its course."


    Hearing Master''s analysis, Murong Yun breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly thanked him: "Thank you, Master, for clarifying the doubts. Please forgive me for disturbing you today."


    "It''s okay, is your father in good health?" Master Xu Yi asked casually.


    Murong Yun nodded and replied: "My father''s health is still the same, now he has his subordinates to help share the affairs, and he is happy to raise flowers and play with birds when he is free."


    "That''s good." Master Xu Yi smiled kindly.


    Murong Yun hesitated to speak, hesitated for a moment, and asked: "Master, I will enter the palace in a few days. Although my heart is calm, I still want to seek advice from Master."


    Master Xu Yi heard the words, his face was calm and he said: "Your horoscope is a rare noble figure, which is expected. The road of this trip is bound to be bumpy, and how can you be alone."


    Murong Yun pursed her lips. She yearned for the rivers and lakes by nature. When she went out to play, she ran into the empress dowager''s private server to visit her relatives.


    This was not her will, but she could not escape her fate. There are three thousand beauties in the harem of Nuo Da, who are jealous and vying for each other. In the end, how many people will end up well.


    Today''s visit to Master Xu Yi was an obsession before leaving. She wanted to solve the confusion, but she didn''t want what the master said to be the same as what she thought in her heart.


    Yes, the road ahead is bumpy, how can she be alone.


    "Thank you, master, for your answer, and my daughter will leave first."


    Murong Yun leaned over to salute.


    Master Xu Yi raised his hand, rolled the prayer beads and said, "Well, you can follow your heart, but think twice before acting, don''t act recklessly."


    After hearing the master''s teaching, Murong Yun was grateful and saluted again.


    After sending the people away, Master Xuyi counted his fingers casually, and suddenly his expression changed slightly.


    Obviously on the day when he left the customs, he had reckoned to Miss Murong that she was a wealthy person, why did it change today.


    Actually moved to the position of Phoenix Prime Minister!


    Master Xuyi looked a little more cautious, closed his eyes and pinched his fingers again, but got the same result.


    He has a dignified face, could it be that he met some noble person in the past two days.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Ji Le walked in carrying a large bag, "Abbot."


    Master Xuyi asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "The matter of the Wang family has been settled, but there is another matter. The nobleman in the back mountain actually met the young daughter of the Wang family. This..."


    After a pause, he looked worriedly at the abbot.


    The nobleman has a special status. He has committed murder and assassination three times in half a year. This hastily intersected with the Wang family. It would be a serious crime to implicate the Wang family.


    Master Xuyi didn''t answer, but raised his hand and pinched his fingers, and he understood immediately.


    Through the wooden pane, Master Xu Yi looked at the blue sky, and slowly said: "No problem, from today onwards, the red courtyard in the backyard is not allowed to approach, and distinguished guests have to practice in seclusion again."


    Ji nodded and replied: "Yes, abbot."


    No longer talking about business, I put the big and small bags on the table and opened them, and said: "Abbot, these are vegetarian dishes sent by the Wang family. The kindness is hard to turn down, so I will accept it for you."


    Master Xu Yi clapped his hands together to express his gratitude when he saw this, "I''ll thank them."


    ¡­


    Wang Family,


    Xiao Li drank two bowls of **** soup, ran to the latrine twice, and nothing happened.


    Jumping up and down, fishing in the pond with a bamboo pole tied to a net, went to the backyard to look for my sister¡¯s kitten, but couldn¡¯t find it.


    "Xiao Li, stay away from the pond. Mother is going to the kitchen to make lunch. Don''t run around."


    Liu Zhihua''s voice came, and Xiao Li, who was catching crickets, responded casually: "Got it."


    Xiao Li was hunting around for crickets, and suddenly saw a black figure through a small puddle in the ground. Xiao Li hurriedly looked up, but saw nothing.


    "Hey, obviously I saw it."


    Xiao Li dropped the small wooden stick in his hand, looked up and looked around, and then searched all over the yard.


    Finally, nothing was found.


    Xiao Li scratched his neck, thinking that he was wrong.


    "It''s been so long, the cat should be back."


    Xiao Li ran to his sister''s room to look for the kitten, but his sister and sister were not there, he was so bored by himself, he searched all morning but couldn''t find the kitten.


    Pushing open the door, Xiao Li shouted: "Meow~ Where are you?"


    The room was quiet, there was no movement at all.


    Xiao Li sighed in frustration, turned around and was about to leave when he suddenly noticed the big box on the table.


    His eyes lit up, he walked over with a strange face, and muttered, "I didn''t see it just now, why is there a big wooden box here?"


    He raised his hand and knocked tentatively, touched it curiously, wanted to open it but stopped.


    No, this box is in my sister''s room, it should belong to my sister, let''s wait for my sister to come back and look at it together.


    Xiao Li didn''t open it, but took a look at the box. There were exquisite patterns and handles on the box, and the closer he got, the more he could smell a strong milk fragrance.


    Xiao Li leaned closer and sniffed, feeling like a kitten scratching his head, full of curiosity about the contents inside, what kind of delicious snack is this.


    At this time, there was movement outside the courtyard.


    Xiao Li thought of the black shadow he saw just now, and hurriedly opened the door and ran out.


    As a result, I saw my sister and sister walking in.


    "Sister! Sister~"


    Xiao Li happily ran towards the two of them. Erya took a look at his younger brother who was alive and kicking, and asked, "Is your stomach not hurting now?"


    Xiao Li nodded and replied: "Well, after drinking the ginseng soup, I ran out of the latrine, and then it didn''t hurt anymore."


    Jiaojiao saw the door of her room was wide open, she looked at Xiao Li, and asked in a waxy voice, "Brother, were you in my room just now?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： Master sent pastries

    Chapter 149 Master Sends Pastries


    "Well, I originally wanted to find the kitten to play with, but I couldn''t find it all morning." Xiao Li''s tone was a little disappointed.


    Jiaojiao heard that Miaomiao should be back sooner than her. Since she is not here, she should go to practice.


    Jiaojiao and Xiao Li said: "Brother, Miao Miao must have gone to some bush and fell asleep."


    Xiao Li nodded, thinking of the milk scent just now, he asked curiously: "Sister, what snacks are in that wooden box on the table in your house, I smell so good!"


    Jiaojiao was taken aback, she didn''t have a wooden box in her room.


    Erya raised her hand to block the glare of the sun, and said to her younger siblings: "The sun is burning right now, hurry up and talk inside."


    Xiao Li heard that he was pulling his sister into the house, and said happily, "Sister, let''s go inside."


    Jiaojiao followed the little brother into the house.


    I saw the strange box on the table at a glance, and then walked over to check it in confusion.


    "Sister, what is this?" Xiao Li chased after her and asked.


    Jiaojiao didn''t know what it was, so she tiptoed, raised her hand and pushed open the lid of the box.


    The sweet and milky scent of pastries immediately came out, causing Erya to sniff and lean over to take a look.


    Xiao Li saw that it was a pastry, his eyes lit up, and he couldn''t wait to climb on the stool to get it.


    Erya also saw those exquisite pastries, colorful, delicately carved with nuts and icing, she exclaimed suddenly: "Wow, I have never seen such a beautiful pastry."


    Jiaojiao saw the familiar pastries, some of which were the same as the ones she had eaten last time, so she knew it was from the master.


    It turned out that Master still remembered.


    With joy in her eyes, Jiaojiao took out all the snacks in the box, and then ate them with her sister and brother.


    Erya picked a piece of rose cake, and asked while eating: "Jiaojiao, where did you get these pastries?"


    Jiaojiao held up a square cake and ate it, and said honestly: "Master sent it."


    "Is it the one on the mountain just now? When did he come to our house?" Erya asked with a puzzled look.


    "Well, he sent someone to deliver it, and my sister probably didn''t notice it." Jiaojiao said vaguely.


    Xiao Li''s mouth was full of scum, and he said with a smile: "Master is really a good person, this cake is really delicious."


    Erya wanted to ask something else, Jiaojiao hurriedly handed a piece of mille-feuille sou on the plate to her sister, and said in a waxy voice, "Sister~ this is delicious, every layer has nuts."


    "Hey, I haven''t seen anything like this before, let me try it..."


    Erya forgot to ask when she was eating, and Jiaojiao also breathed a sigh of relief, otherwise she really didn''t know how to explain.


    The box is very big, and the pastries inside are solid and full of a large plate. The three of them are full, and there is still half of the plate left.


    ¡­


    After lunch,


    Because the sun was too poisonous, the children ran back to the house to play.


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua went to the back mountain with straw hats and hoes on their shoulders.


    Ji''s master said that the empty fields near the courtyard can be used, including the wild land at the foot of the mountain. There is no charge, and the period of use can be as long as you live.


    This made the couple very happy. In the past, they had to walk two miles to farm with a hoe, but now they can farm at the back door of their house.


    Cereals have to be planted in the spring of the coming year, and now we can grow some vegetables, cabbage, white radish, tomato and other vegetables in time for summer, and save them before winter, and store them in the cellar to eat fresh in winter.


    There is a lot of land that can be planted in the back mountain. The two selected two good soils, removed the weeds on them, poured some water on the soil, and started to renovate and sow.


    After sowing, Liu Zhihua took advantage of the fertilization time of the head of the family to find wooden branches nearby to build a simple frame to prevent children and wild animals from coming and trampling.


    The two of them finished their work, and the sun went down.


    Although the two were tired, they both had smiles on their faces.


    Liu Zhihua wiped off her sweat and said with a smile, "It''s a matter of concern. Let''s grow some grains in the coming year. Then we can grind them into fine grains ourselves, so as to save ourselves from spending a lot of money to buy them outside."


    "Drink some water and rest." Wang Zhuangzhi unscrewed the water bag and handed it to his wife.


    Then, he raised his eyes and looked around, and said, "We can''t grow so much land in the back mountain, and we have to worry about the medicine shop in the future, and we have to grow food at that time, and we have to learn from Jiaojiao to grow some herbs for later use, I''m afraid You have to hire someone to do it."


    Liu Zhihua wiped her mouth after drinking the water, and said helplessly, "Look at your big breath, you still don''t know if you can make money. It''s too late to hire people now."


    A pharmacy puts all the money into it. I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future. If you don¡¯t lose money, you will be Amitabha.


    Wang Zhuangzhi shook his head, smiled hopefully in his eyes and said: "Our family has a lucky star, what are we afraid of? We don''t even dare to think about how we can make a bright future. It''s dead if we always rely on Jiaojiao to dig herbs. You have to be able to afford a share, having a shop is better than not having one, in case you can get up in the future."


    In the past, he didn''t know that people''s hearts were sinister, but after experiencing severe beatings, he also recognized the situation.


    After all, the rich have the final say in this world, the children are still young, and now it is rare to have such an opportunity, not steamed buns to fight for breath, so that the children will have a backer in the future, it is no harm to try, now that there is a yard and a carriage, A few hundred taels can afford to pay.


    If it succeeds, it will be able to go to a higher level, and it will get better and better in the future.


    Liu Zhihua heard what the head said, shook her head and smiled and said: "That''s true, there must be no difference if you have a good baby, you can buy everything in the shop, if you want to do it, then you should learn how to do it, and I will wait for you to give it to our family. Hiring servants."


    "That is, our family will work together to make a fortune and live a good life together."


    ¡­


    At the same time, the second entered the courtyard.


    The sleeping children also got up, unexpectedly, Xiao Li rubbed his eyes and walked out in a daze after sleeping until noon, preparing to pee.


    The Jiaojiao next door got up, took a piece of pastry, and then sat on the small bench in the yard in a daze.


    Eating the delicious and soft pastry in her mouth, she suddenly missed Master very much.


    I don¡¯t know if the place where Master is going is far from here.


    "Jiaojiao~ When did you wake up?"


    Erya came out rubbing her eyes. When she fell asleep to this point, she always felt that she couldn''t wake up, and her mood was very low.


    "Sister, I just came out, and I sat and played without seeing my parents." She replied in a soft voice.


    Erya heard that her parents were not there, so she suddenly became clearer, and wanted to go to the front yard to have a look, but before she took two steps, she saw her parents coming out from the back yard.


    The two of them held mud-stained hoes and straw hats in their hands, and they looked like they were working in the field when they were dressed.


    "Father, what did you do?" Er Ya stepped forward to ask.


    Liu Zhihua said with a smile: "The master said that this piece of land can be used by our family. Your father and I carved out a piece of land for use, weeded the weeds and sowed the seeds."


    Erya¡¯s round eyes were full of joy, and she said, ¡°That¡¯s great, we will soon have a harvest in the future.¡±


    "yes."


    Liu Zhihua patted Erya''s head, saw Jiaojiao in the yard, smiled and clapped her hands coaxingly: "Baby, what do you want to eat tonight, mother will make it for you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： Cant be disgusted

    Chapter 150 Can''t Dislike


    Jiaojiao supported her chin with her fleshy hands, shook her head, and said to her mother, "Jiaojiao is not picky about food, I like everything my mother makes."


    Jiaojiao feels a little bit disappointed. After becoming a human, she will eat anything and has no taboos. But today, because Master left, she had no appetite for the first time.


    Liu Zhihua felt worried looking at her petite appearance, so she said with a smile: "Then mother will steam tender sesame eggs for you, and then stew a pot of delicious fish soup for you to eat lightly at night."


    "Okay." Jiaojiao nodded her head lightly.


    Xiao Li just came out of the hut, and when he heard about eating fish, all the sleepy bugs in his head suddenly ran away.


    "Mom and Dad!"


    Xiao Li happily ran towards his parents, and was just about to speak, but the stench that hit his face made him shut his mouth tightly, and took a step back with his hands covering his mouth.


    "Well, Dad, you stink so much."


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua worked in the field all afternoon, sweating and smelling of fertilizer, their bodies were dirty and smelly, and it was difficult to smell on them.


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled indifferently, "There is no such thing as clean work."


    Xiao Li is honest and heartless, he just says what he has, covering his nose and hiding after coquettishly, he also pinches his nose and asks: "Sister, can''t you smell it?"


    "I sweat even at work, what are you making a fuss about?" After finishing speaking, Erya secretly glared at her younger brother.


    She was the closest, and she could smell the stench of her parents from the beginning, but she didn''t say anything.


    Working will inevitably result in sweating, and the smell will naturally not be pleasant after sweating. Parents work so hard for their family and them, there is no need to say it to embarrass them.


    Xiao Dali was afraid of his elder sister. When he saw her secretly staring at him, he was taken aback for a moment, not understanding why her sister was staring at him.


    Jiaojiao still pointed at her hand, Xiao Li suddenly realized, she quickly put down her hand and stood obediently, scratching the back of her head.


    Wang Zhuangzhi and his wife clearly saw the interaction between the children, and they looked at each other and smiled.


    Liu Zhihua took the lead and said: "Okay, you guys play for a while first, and your parents will wash and change into clean clothes before cooking."


    "okay."


    "Well, got it, mother."


    Xiao Li finished his speech, looked at his mother eagerly, and asked in a low voice: "Mother, shall we eat ordinary fish or red fish tonight?"


    "You brat knows how to eat, you can eat whatever you want, and I will cook red fish for you tonight." Liu Zhihua said with a smile.


    Xiao Li''s eyes lit up, he jumped up and clapped his hands and applauded: "Great, I can eat delicious fish again."


    The meat of the red fish is delicious and firm, and it tastes more delicious than ordinary fish. If it is not for keeping it for money, Xiao Li can eat one every day.


    After coaxing the children, Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi went back to the house to wash and change their clothes.


    After the parents left, Erya led her younger siblings into her room.


    Then he looked at his younger brother with a serious face, "Xiao Li, even if our parents are stinky, we can''t dislike them. We work hard in the fields and fertilize for the ration of our family. Don''t say these words next time."


    Xiao Li also knew that he was wrong, so he grabbed his hands and hurriedly behaved: "Sister, I won''t talk about it next time, I don''t dislike my parents."


    "Although you never disliked it in your heart, those words you said will make people feel disgusted." Erya said.


    Xiao Li felt a little regretful, "Then I''ll go and apologize to my parents."


    Erya rubbed her chin, shook her head and said, "Apologizing is just a lip service, I punish you for holding the firewood, while your parents are washing, let''s light the fire first, help your mother, and apologize with actions." .¡±


    "Okay! I''ll hug you."


    Xiao Li went out in a flash.


    Er Ya hurriedly chased it out and shouted: "Oh, slow down, be careful not to fall..."


    Jiaojiao saw that her younger brothers and sisters had left, so she thought about wrapping up a few pastries and giving them to her parents to taste.


    ¡­


    "Look at how beautiful this dim sum is, when did you buy it baby?"


    Liu Zhihua is reluctant to eat, and plans to keep it for the children to eat.


    "Mother, this is a gift from the master on the mountain. We are all full after eating a big plate. I still have it in my room. These are for you and dad."


    As she spoke, Jiaojiao directly picked up a piece of snack and stuffed it into Mother''s mouth, as if she had to eat it.


    Liu Zhihua opened her mouth with a helpless smile, and took a bite cautiously. The delicate, silky and mellow milk flavor in her mouth made her eyes shine.


    It is at least dozens of times better than the pastries bought in the town. The taste and taste are very different.


    Liu Zhihua thought that the master Jiaojiao mentioned was Master Xu Yi, so she smiled and said: "This snack is definitely not cheap, and this gift is too expensive."


    She cooks ordinary vegetarian dishes. It is really their family who take advantage of such high-end pastries.


    Wang Zhuangzhi thought that he was the young man. Looking at those pastries, he took a piece and stuffed it into his mouth, and commented: "Well, it''s good to eat."


    "Hey, you just took two bites and swallowed it. Can you taste anything?"


    Liu Zhi looked at those exquisite pastries with pain, she was reluctant to eat them.


    Wang Zhuangzhi, a big man, doesn¡¯t think so. The pastries are better than the ones he bought, but they are all sweet and greasy after all, not as delicious as a catty of beef.


    Liu Zhihua saw that it was getting late, changed a pair of shoes, and hurried to the kitchen to cook.


    After the lady left, Wang Zhuangzhi had no time to ask Jiaojiao why the master would give her cakes, and today''s whip. It is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    Facing Dad''s doubts, Jiaojiao casually said that she traded herbal medicine.


    also explained that the master was weak and sick, and his subordinates were looking for medicines everywhere. The medicinal materials in her hand were suitable for him, so he gave things as a gift to express his gratitude.


    It¡¯s not a lie, because she did give Master a lot of medicinal materials, firstly ginseng, later a large bag of precious medicinal materials, and today¡¯s stream spirit grass, which are very difficult for ordinary people to find.


    Hearing that Wang Zhuangzhi never doubted the girl''s words, he just told him: "Jiaojiao, you are a little girl after all, in the future you must introduce your parents to anyone you know, and your parents will check on you first, otherwise you are too young and easy to be deceived. "


    "Yeah, Jiaojiao knows."


    ¡­


    There is red fish for dinner, Liu Zhihua is good at cooking, the stewed red fish is delicious and soft, Xiao Li drank three bowls of fish soup in one go, and ate nearly half of the fish with corn tortillas, and only eggs soup.


    Fortunately, Liu Zhihua was stopped. She just had diarrhea after drinking cold water in the morning, and if she eats and drinks like this, her stomach discomfort at night is small, and I am afraid that I will not have a doctor in the middle of the night.


    "Those people don''t know what to buy. If only I could eat red fish every day." Xiao Li said while rubbing his chubby belly.


    Red fish tastes better than pork belly.


    Liu Zhihua looked at her silly boy, patted his head and said: "Okay, look at your silly face, don''t eat, drink and catch crickets all day long, and read the booklet your elder brother left for you when you have time, the more you can read, the better you will be." , your parents will also send you to school next year."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： didnt cry

    Chapter 151 Didn''t Cry


    Xiao Li scratched the back of his head and muttered: "Mom, I''m stupid, I''m going to school to waste money, let my sister and younger sister go."


    Liu Zhihua touched his head with a smile, and sighed: "In the past, you were too poor to plan, but now you don''t need your school money, and everyone will go to school in the future."


    Xiao Li took a sip of the fish soup, shook his head and said, "Mother, I''m not that kind of material, I can write everything as soon as someone teaches me, but I just can''t."


    Liu Zhi knocked on his forehead angrily, and said admonishingly: "If you don''t know how to do it, you can work harder. Only by being able to read and write can you be successful in the future, otherwise you can''t do anything if you don''t know the big characters. The little drug boy in our town is giving people You need to be able to write and keep accounts, and now that we have this condition, we must study hard so that we can support ourselves well in the future.¡±


    "Hiss~" Xiao Li rubbed his forehead and didn''t dare to speak again.


    Wang Zhuangzhi also smiled and said: "Xiao Li, your mother is doing it for your own good. If you can read and write, you can make money with your pen in the future. If you are like your parents who can''t read, you can only farm in the fields and earn money in the wind and sun." It¡¯s all hard money.¡±


    Although Xiao Li listened to it, he still muttered in a low voice: "My sister and I can make money by raising fish."


    Angrily, Liu Zhi wanted to hit him with chopsticks again, but Jiaojiao stopped Mother''s hand and said softly, "Mother, if you have something to say, don''t do it."


    Liu Zhihua was angry at first, but after listening to her daughter''s words, she was immediately amused. She had no choice but to put down her chopsticks, hugged Guaibao and kissed her. She sighed with a smile, "You are still so delicate."


    "Mother, Jiaojiao is right. In the future, we have to reason with the children. We can''t do it casually. Also, learning Chinese characters doesn''t happen overnight. Let them take their time." Wang Zhuangzhi said casually.


    Liu Zhihua glared at the head of the family when she heard this, and said angrily: "All the good people are left to you. People who sing operas say that they are loving mothers and strict fathers. Look at you as a father. Don''t worry about how tight you are now. It''s too late to grow up."


    After being scolded, Wang Zhuangzhi coughed in embarrassment, and then said: "That''s right, Xiao Li is ten years old, so it''s true that he will grow up in less than two years. What should be done is to hurry up."


    Hearing these words, Liu Zhihua''s anger eased a little, and he followed the words: "People who study hard for ten years can go to the capital to catch up for the exam, and they are already ten years old now. It''s difficult for you, and it will be even more difficult to make money to support your family in the future, which woman can entrust her life to you."


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard these words, but he didn''t dare to say anything, so he could only bury his head in the fish soup.


    Xiao Li pursed her mouth, seemingly listening to her mother, but actually playing with her round belly.


    Er Ya was sucking the fish soup, seeing the younger brother from the corner of the eye, she deliberately said: "Fish farming and selling money must be able to settle accounts, in case the business is big, you have to keep accounts, if the younger brother knows nothing, then I don''t need you." .¡±


    Xiao Li reacted greatly when he heard that, he slid off the stool and said with a wrinkled face: "Sister, you are bad, you said you would raise fish with me."


    "I said that you and I will raise it together, but if you don''t know how to write accounts and write in the future, then I have to find someone else who can write to keep accounts."


    After finishing speaking, Erya blew on the fish soup and continued to drink.


    Xiao Li and Xiao Hei grabbed the corners of their clothes with their hands, and their round faces were a little anxious.


    Thinking that his sister will raise fish with others to make money in the pond in the future, his aggrieved eyes are moist.


    "Then, I won''t be able to earn money."


    Jiaojiao couldn''t see the little brother crying, so she quickly slid off the stool, walked to the little brother''s side and comforted her, "Don''t be afraid, little brother, Jiaojiao will make a lot of money, and then give the little brother a lot of money."


    Xiao Li only felt that his sister treated him the best, tears welled up in his eyes, and felt that he was so stupid, but those words were so difficult, he just couldn''t remember them.


    Erya originally just wanted to encourage her younger brother, but she didn''t want to cry all the time.


    She hurriedly put down the bowls and chopsticks, walked over and patted her brother on the back, and coaxed, "Little Li, a man, don''t cry, we brothers and sisters can''t let my sister see jokes, otherwise how can we protect Jiaojiao in the future."


    Xiao Li hurriedly forced back the tears when he heard that, opened his eyes wide, and said loudly: "I didn''t cry!"


    After speaking, he showed his sister to prove that he didn''t cry.


    Jiaojiao''s **** eyes blinked, and she nodded obediently while suppressing a smile, "Well, my brother didn''t cry."


    Xiao Li smiled and puffed out his chest, then looked at his sister, opened his eyes wide and said, "Sister, look at my sister and say that I didn''t cry."


    Erya smiled and nodded, "Yes, Xiao Li didn''t cry, my sister just misunderstood."


    Seeing this, Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi looked at each other, a little dumbfounded, and didn''t say anything. When Xiao Li looked over, they lowered their heads and pretended to eat, pretending that they didn''t hear what you said at all.


    ¡­


    After dinner, Xiao Li was also interested in reading and reading, and took the initiative to find Jiaojiao with the booklet, and Jiaojiao accompanied the younger brother to review the booklet, and then was taken by the sister to take a bath.


    It was getting late after washing, and while her sister went out to pour water, Jiaojiao changed into the snow silk underwear, put the soft whip that Master gave her in the closet, and then went to bed and got under the quilt.


    Outside the door, Bai Miaomiao saw Erya pouring the bath water, and knew that Jiaojiao had finished washing.


    The soft and small body squeezed in through the crack of the door, and went straight to the small nest that Jiaojiao arranged for it.


    The mattress in the nest is all made of snow silk, Bai Miaomiao stretched out comfortably the moment she lay on it, and moaned and complained in the soft nest.


    "Those little poisonous creatures dared to come to Ben Meow''s territory to rub their spiritual energy. In a fit of anger, Ben Meow cleaned them all up, to see if they have a long memory."


    Jiaojiao blinked her eyes curiously when she heard this, then tilted her head and asked, "Meow, have you recovered your spiritual power?"


    Hearing about this, Bai Miaomiao was like a discouraged ball, sighing and said: "It was hard to recover 20%, but today it lost nearly 10% after chasing those poisons. Those guys are too annoying."


    Jiaojiao got out of bed when she heard this, stretched out her hand to release the spiritual power to Miaomiao, and said in a waxy voice: "Don''t be afraid, I have recovered 90% of my spiritual power now, I will share some with you."


    Sensing the pure spiritual power, Bai Miaomiao stretched her body to absorb it, and her body, which was a little tired just now, suddenly became full of vitality, like extremely withered dry grass soaked up with water.


    Bai Miaomiao happily wagged her tail, and said with emotion: "Sure enough, I still have to rely on Jiaojiao. My spiritual power has recovered to 20% in an instant, and my whole body is full of strength."


    "That''s good." Jiaojiao still sends spiritual power to Miaomiao, 70% to 80% of her is enough to defend herself, and she goes to the space to practice every day, which is faster than Miaomiao.


    Wrapped in pure spiritual power, Bai Miaomiao was very comfortable, but she still said: "Jiaojiao, enough is enough for me, don''t waste your own spiritual power, that guy is gone, I will go there from tomorrow A piece of bamboo forest rubbing spiritual energy, so that you can recover faster."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： help

    Chapter 152 Help


    Jiaojiao heard that she was also curious about the bamboo forest, so she released some spiritual power before retracting her little hand, and said to Miaomiao: "Tomorrow morning, my parents will go to the town to sell gold bracelets, and then I will go to the bamboo forest with Miaomiao. "


    Bai Miaomiao was originally happy to hear that, but suddenly thought of the scene at the temple in the morning.


    That guy actually gave Jiaojiao a silver flood whip, which is a rare item. How can he be so generous to outsiders when he is so stingy.


    There is also Jiaojiao, who even thoughtfully gave a jar full of spiritual energy, and cried when they parted.


    This is clearly the scene of deep affection in the human storybook.


    Then she thought of Jiaojiao saying that she would go to the bamboo forest. The bamboo forest used to be that guy''s territory. Could it be that Jiaojiao misses him too much and wants to go see where that guy is?


    Thinking that Jiaojiao will fall in love with Rong Yan in the future, sticking together all day long, and it will have to face that annoying guy often, Bai Miaomiao''s body instantly turns smart.


    Can''t!


    Jiaojiao is such a cute and innocent girl, how can she take advantage of that guy.


    Bai Miaomiao pulled her paws, and hurriedly said to Jiaojiao: "No, no, that bamboo forest is full of traps, I won''t go for now, and Jiaojiao won''t go either."


    Jiaojiao didn''t know what Miaomiao was thinking, and she didn''t doubt it when she heard it. She just thought that Miaomiao was worried about those traps, so she nodded and said, "Well, if Miaomiao wants to go, after a while, I will recover all my spiritual power. Take Meow Meow."


    "No, no, no, I have a shadow there, and I don''t want to go there in the future." Bai Miaomiao strongly refused with a look of disgust.


    Jiaojiao had a question mark on her face, didn''t Miaomiao just say she was going.


    Seeing Jiaojiao''s expression, Bai Miaomiao also thought that she was a bit out of line, scratched her neck with her paw, and tried to explain:


    "Isn''t it just talking to Jiaojiao? Benmiao remembered all the things before. Benmiao''s body was destroyed in that place. If it wasn''t for being possessed in the egg, maybe it disappeared somewhere now."


    "Well, then we won''t go." Jiaojiao nodded.


    At this time, the door was pushed open.


    Jiaojiao thought it was her sister, but it was her father who caught her eyes.


    Jiaojiao smiled and called "Father".


    Wang Zhuangzhi walked in with a smile, looked at his daughter''s white face, and asked softly, "Babe, are you sleepy right now?"


    Jiaojiao had just finished taking a shower, and she was in high spirits at the moment, so she shook her head and replied, "Father~ Jiaojiao is not sleepy yet."


    Hearing that his daughter was not sleepy, Wang Zhuangzhi moved a stool and sat beside his daughter''s bed, looked at her **** eyes, and said a little embarrassedly: "Jiaojiao, father set up a drug store, thinking about doing business in the future to make money." Some money, but Dad doesn''t know all the medicines, and Dad can''t write the names of the medicinal materials that the drug boy said."


    Jiaojiao knew about Dad''s purchase of the shop, and she said happily with a small face: "It''s okay Dad, Jiaojiao knows herbal medicine, and she also practices calligraphy every day. In the future, Jiaojiao will help Dad."


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s heart warmed when he heard that, he took his daughter''s soft little hand, which was so soft and tender that he didn''t dare to use force for fear of being pinched, he held it carefully and lightly, and his rough face became a little softer.


    "Father came here to let Jiaojiao go to the shop with Daddy tomorrow. When Daddy took over the shop, there must be many herbs that Daddy couldn''t understand. Jiaojiao will help Daddy identify them. Jiaojiao can help me write down what is missing. When the time comes back, we will pick it by ourselves, and we can plant it when there is more open space in the back mountain.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Wang Zhuangzhi scratched his head naively.


    The main family is only the girl who knows medicinal materials, so he, the father, has the cheek to ask Jiaojiao to help.


    "Okay, Jiaojiao will go with Dad tomorrow." Jiaojiao is very happy to be able to help Dad, and her white and waxy face is full of joy.


    Wang Zhuangzhi heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that, it was Jiaojiao who gave him the confidence to buy the medicine shop at that time, he touched his daughter''s head with emotion and pride, and said with a smile: "Thanks to Jiaojiao, then dad will not bother you, sleep well Let¡¯s set off early tomorrow morning.¡±


    "Okay ~ Dad go to bed early."


    "Hey, baby, go to bed earlier too."


    Wang Zhuangzhi tucked in the quilt for his daughter before getting up and leaving.


    After Dad left, Jiaojiao happily said to Miaomiao: "There is a medicine shop at home, so I want to plant a lot of medicinal materials, not only in the land behind the mountain, but also in my space. Watering it with stream water will definitely make me feel better." It grows fast and well, so it can be sold for a lot of silver, and my parents will be happy."


    Miao Miao also nodded when she heard it, and analyzed seriously: "This is a good idea. Your father bought a pharmacy. In the future, the more expensive medicinal materials in the pharmacy can be planted in your backyard. There are many cheap medicinal materials on the mountain. With Jiaojiao''s secret help, the shop will definitely make more and more money, this job is not tiring and the profit is huge, much better than your father''s hunting."


    "Miaomiao is right, I also think it''s good for Dad to buy a shop." Jiaojiao nodded in agreement.


    Thinking of the rare purple Ganoderma lucidum in the space, Jiaojiao was just about to enter the space to have a look.


    As a result, I heard my sister''s voice.


    She obediently got into the bed and lay down, staring at the door with her dark and watery eyes.


    squeak ¡ª


    Erya pushed open the door, her hair was disheveled after taking a shower, Xu Shi walked around outside, the broken hair on her forehead was a little frayed, she was wearing an underwear, holding a thin quilt in her hand came in.


    "Jiaojiao, sister''s wet clothes have wet the bed, come to sleep in your room tonight."


    Erya smiled and ran to her sister''s bed, threw the quilt aside, took a sip of her sister''s white cheeks, and sighed: "Ever since I came to the new home, my sister has never hugged Jiaojiao. Sleep with baby in your arms."


    The arrival of her sister interrupted the plan to enter the space, but Jiaojiao was very happy because she liked her sister and was willing to sleep with her.


    "Sister, come up quickly." Jiaojiao moved the pillow and quilt back, freeing up a seat for her sister.


    "Sister go and lock the door first."


    Erya hurried over to close the door again, then carefully brought the oil lamp on the table to the bedside, then took off her shoes and went up to the bedside.


    After lying down, because there was an oil lamp at the head of the bed, Erya was most afraid of the heat, so she hurriedly leaned over and hugged her younger sister, patted her back, and coaxed, "Sister pats you on the back, baby, go to sleep."


    Jiaojiao has always been afraid of the dark, so she had to coax Jiaojiao to sleep before blowing out the oil lamp.


    Jiaojiao was not drowsy at all, but her elder sister slapped her very comfortably, so she obediently closed her eyes.


    "Coax the doll ~ go to sleep ~ the doll will fall asleep after a while..."


    Erya patted her sister on the back and sang the song when her mother coaxed her to sleep.


    Jiaojiao didn''t fall asleep, Bai Miaomiao on the ground yawned again and again, and fell asleep after a while with drooping eyelids.


    "Coax the doll ~ go to sleep ~ the doll will fall asleep after a while..."


    Erya patted her sister''s back with one hand, and tugged at the heavy underwear with the other, feeling that the room was a bit hot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： change clothes

    Chapter 153 Changing clothes


    She used to be alone in the house without a quilt, but today it was hot to share the bed with Jiaojiao, and the newly bought fine cotton underwear got wet after taking a bath, so she changed into the old coarse cotton underwear and wore It was already heavy, and there was a hot oil lamp above the head.


    At this moment, there is a little sweat on the back.


    Jiaojiao almost fell asleep after being photographed by her sister, but her ears are very sensitive, and she felt that her sister seemed uncomfortable.


    opened his eyes, and softly asked: "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Erya thought her younger sister was asleep, but the sudden noise startled her, and she came back quickly and said, "Babe, it''s okay, my sister is just a little hot."


    As she spoke, Erya continued to tug at the collar of her neck, feeling that the clothes were too cumbersome, so she simply got up and took off her underwear.


    Erya is only ten years old and her body has not yet developed, so she doesn''t wear anything underneath.


    Jiaojiao looked at her sister''s naked body, and then at the underwear she had taken off, thinking that her sister said it was hot, so she touched the underwear with her hands, only to find that it was thick and damp.


    Well, there happened to be a new set of snow silk underwear in the closet, so Jiaojiao got up and went to the ground.


    "Hey, baby, what are you going to do?" Er Ya also put on her coat and got off the ground.


    "Sister, I''m looking for something."


    Jiaojiao ran to the closet with bare feet, found a new set of snow silk underwear, and then turned around and handed it to her sister.


    "Sister wears this dress, it will be very cool."


    Erya took it with a puzzled look on her face. The clothes felt cool in her palms. She opened them and looked at them. The styles fit them very well, but they were different from the ones my mother bought for them.


    "Jiaojiao, when did you buy this?" Arya asked.


    Jiaojiao couldn¡¯t say she got it from space, but she didn¡¯t know anyone else, so she had to use Master as an excuse: ¡°Master sent it.¡±


    Erya was startled when she heard this, and hurriedly threw the clothes on the stool beside her, her face flushed and she shook her head and said, "This, this is not allowed, how can you wear the clothes that the man gave you?"


    Jiaojiao was stunned for a moment, scratched her head and hurriedly said: "Sister, this is Jiaojiao''s exchange of precious herbs, so it will be considered as ours, not as a gift from others."


    Erya breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, stared at the clothes again, and muttered: "I just said, this fabric feels like a good thing, who would give it away for nothing, it turns out it was a replacement."


    Jiaojiao handed the clothes on the stool to her elder sister, and said with a smile, "This dress is very cool to wear, sister, please try it on."


    Erya looked at the exquisitely crafted clothes, thought for a while and shook her head, and said, "Let''s keep it delicate, sister has rough skin and thick flesh and can wear her own."


    Jiaojiao pointed to the clothes on her body, "Sister, I have them."


    Erya stared at it carefully, only to find that the inner garment Jiaojiao was wearing was made of the same material as the fabric in her hand. She looked at it with strange eyes and sighed: "Oh, it is exactly the same, Jiaojiao changed two pieces. what."


    Hearing this, Jiaojiao looked at the closet behind her, there was another one in it, and she chose the two fits from the space.


    Later, I made a nest for Miaomiao, and it needed a cool place to live. She saved two sets at random, and Miaomiao only used one set for the nest, and the rest was for her sister.


    This set is bigger than her size, and my sister can just wear it.


    "Sister, try wearing it~" Jiaojiao urged softly.


    "Yes, this dress looks a bit big."


    Erya saw that the suit her sister was wearing was just right. The sleeves and trouser legs in her hand were relatively long, and the size was obviously larger, so she tried it on.


    In an instant on the upper body, I felt that the dryness and heat of the whole skin disappeared without a trace, and the delicate and silky touch was like not wearing it. Er Yayuan''s eyes were full of surprise, and she raised her hand strangely to touch the clothes. It was as silky and soft as water. .


    "Wow, this dress is too good, I have never seen such amazing clothes."


    Seeing that my sister liked it very much, Jiaojiao said happily: "If my sister likes it, I will buy two more pieces with him when I meet Master next time."


    Anyway, there are still a lot of different kinds of clothes in the space, and I will find reasons to take them out slowly in the future so that parents can wear such comfortable clothes.


    Erya was tugging at the clothes and was researching what they were made of. Hearing what my sister said, she quickly shook her head: "One piece is enough. Such thin clothes dry as soon as the wind blows. They are quite strong to the touch, and the sleeves and trousers are a little longer. , it won¡¯t be a problem if you take care of it and wear it for two or three years.¡±


    Perhaps it was because the voices of the two were too loud. Liu Zhihua, who hadn''t slept in the front yard, passed by and heard the movement, came over and knocked on the door and shouted: "You two girls go to bed early, don''t dare to play at night, it''s dark, so you have something to do tomorrow." Say it again."


    Erya hurriedly replied: "Mother, I understand, we will sleep right away."


    Jiaojiao followed suit and said, "Mother~ sister pat me on the back, I fell asleep very fast."


    "Alright, remember to blow the lamps."


    Niang¡¯s footsteps are far away,


    Erya was wearing a cold snow silk underwear, the stuffy feeling on her body subsided, and she felt more sleepy. She rubbed her eyes and dragged her younger sister to sleep.


    "Jiaojiao closed her eyes to sleep, sister blew out the oil lamp, sister hugged you so she wouldn''t be afraid..."


    "Well, Jiaojiao is not afraid of the dark." Jiaojiao''s **** eyes are particularly bright in the dark night.


    Erya was sleepy and drowsy, and didn''t listen at all. She patted her sister''s back more and more slowly with her palm.


    In the end, he simply fell asleep, with his palm resting on his younger sister''s back, as if he was hugging his younger sister from behind.


    Listening to her sister''s slight snoring, Jiaojiao rubbed her eyes and felt sleepy.


    ¡­


    front yard,


    Liu Zhihua returned to the house and saw that the head of the house was counting the money.


    Liu Zhihua shook her head and smiled, walked over and said: "I started counting after eating, and I counted so many, and there will be no more one."


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled foolishly, "I can''t sleep, I have nothing to do, and plan to buy some medicinal seeds with the remaining money."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Zhuangzhi said again: "By the way, I will discuss with Jiaojiao. Tomorrow Jiaojiao will follow me to the pharmacy and ask my daughter to help identify the herbs."


    Liu Zhihua took out the bed sheet from the closet, and burst out laughing when she heard what the head said, and then joked while making the bed: "I know how you have the guts to make the bed, I don''t understand anything, feelings are all about it." Count on us Jiaojiao."


    Wang Zhuangzhi touched his nose, but did not refute. A large part of the reason was really Jiaojiao.


    Guaibao knows herbs and leads a family to go up the mountain to collect herbs. Although the family is not proficient, they know all the herbs that are often collected.


    Moreover, the profit margin of herbal medicine is large. Some people need medicine when they are sick, so they don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to sell it, which is easier than doing other businesses.


    It just so happens that Song Dong is also very reliable, plus Jiaojiao''s family can gather medicine, so he has this kind of confidence.


    "Why don''t you talk, are you upset by what I said?" Liu Zhihua made the bed, turned around and glanced at the head of the house with a smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： loving

    Chapter 154 Love


    Wang Zhuangzhi shook his head and smiled, "I''m not that kind of stingy person. Besides, there''s nothing to be angry about. What the lady said is true, and I originally thought so."


    Liu Zhihua was stunned for a moment, she was just joking casually, but she didn''t want it to be true, she said dumbfoundedly: "This must not be known to outsiders, otherwise it''s time to laugh at the two of us, two adults who are both sixty or seventy years old together Not as good as a six-year-old milk baby."


    "It was too late, so what if others know about it, they are also envious of us having such a lucky baby." Wang Zhuangzhi said.


    "I gave birth to that too." Liu Zhihua said triumphantly.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the triumphant lady, got up, took off his coat and walked over, approached her with a smile and said, "You could have been born without me."


    Liu Zhihua''s ears were red and her neck was thick. She turned her head and pushed the head of the family angrily, and said in a low voice, "Because the children are not here, I''m just talking nonsense here."


    "When Heitian closes the door in the middle of the night, only the two of us can hear it, and who else can hear it."


    As he spoke, Wang Zhuangzhi took off his undershirt, revealing his bulging tendons.


    Seeing him like this, Liu Zhihua blushed and turned around, urging: "If you doze off, go to bed earlier, I have to wash my face."


    "It''s getting late, the wash water has to be lit, and I won''t be able to sleep tonight." Wang Zhuangzhi muttered.


    Liu Zhihua glanced at him, "I''m not sleepy, you sleep in yours." He went straight to the dressing table to remove his hair.


    Wang Zhuangzhi rubbed his nose and followed up.


    "Mother, I''ll help you."


    Liu Zhihua ignored him, and Wang Zhuangzhi stood behind him, and began to help the lady smooth her hair clumsily.


    Liu Zhihua was clumsily ripped off a few hairs by him, and suddenly turned around and punched him in anger, "You don''t sleep, what are you doing here?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s rough face was a little flushed, and he put his big hands on the lady''s shoulders, and said in a low voice, "I want to sleep with you earlier."


    Ever since they were bumped into by Jiaojiao back in the earthen house, the two have been covering each other with their own quilts. In addition, a lot of things have happened, and the two have never had sex.


    Now that the dust has settled and he bought a shop again, he is in a good mood today, and his heart is itchy.


    Liu Zhihua is the mother of several children, how can she not know what it means to be in charge, blushing and slapping away the big hands that made trouble, combing her hair randomly a few times, getting up and walking towards the bed.


    Wang Zhuangzhi followed, but Liu Zhihua suddenly turned around and the two almost missed each other. Wang Zhuangzhi grabbed the woman by the waist and carried her directly onto the bed.


    "Oops, you bastard, go and blow out the oil lamp."


    ¡­


    The next morning,


    Perhaps it was because there was an extra person beside the bed, Jiaojiao woke up very early, the sky outside was already bright, and her sister was still sound asleep.


    Jiaojiao didn''t wake up her sister, she went to the ground lightly, put on her clothes, and walked out the door.


    In the early morning, the air is very refreshing.


    Jiaojiao didn''t wash up, with her messy hair, Bai Nuo''s small face was smiling, she looked up at the blue sky, and stretched her hands a little.


    Liu Zhihua came out of the kitchen humming a song, and when she looked up, she saw her daughter standing at the door, her rosy face was instantly filled with surprise, "Oh, baby, why did you get up so early?"


    Hearing this, Jiaojiao hurriedly made a "shh" gesture with her hands, then walked towards Mother and said, "Mother~ sister is still sleeping, we need to keep our voice down."


    Liu Zhihua looked at the back room after hearing this, and smiled helplessly, so she lowered her voice and asked again: "Baby, what are you doing up so early?"


    "Mom, I''m going to visit the pharmacy with Dad today." Jiaojiao replied in the same low voice.


    Liu Zhihua smiled when she heard this, touched her daughter''s head and said, "No hurry, your father is going to sell bracelets in the town, and mother will call you when he leaves."


    Jiaojiao heard about the sale of bracelets, looked up at her mother and said, "Mother, why don''t you go to the pharmacy where our family bought it? Don''t you say that the shop in the town is too foolish?"


    Liu Zhihua was taken aback when he heard that, and then thought about it.


    Everywhere is a sale, the gold point shop in the town sells expensive things, it is not guaranteed and the price is lowered like those pharmacy owners. Since the owner is going to take over the shop, he will find a **** shop there and hand it over to others directly. That''s fine, it''s not safe to run around with a lot of money.


    Liu Zhihua smiled and picked up her daughter, "Let''s go, what we Jiaojiao said is right, mother hugged and went to the front yard to find your father and talk to him, so it''s safe and you won''t have to run back and forth."


    Jiaojiao is obediently leaning on her mother''s arms. From her perspective, her mother''s chin seems to be thinner, and the original double chin seems to be invisible.


    Well, it may also be because she mixed stream water into the water tank.


    Mother and daughter walked to the front yard,


    Wang Zhuangzhi just came back from feeding the horse. Seeing the baby in the arms of the lady, he said with a smile, "Why does Jiaojiao wake up so early?"


    Jiaojiao smiled and yelled "Father" crisply, and then said in a waxy voice, "Jiaojiao went to bed early last night, and couldn''t fall asleep when she woke up in the morning."


    "So that''s how it is. Are you hungry?" Wang Zhuangzhi stepped forward to ask.


    Jiaojiao shook her head, "I''m not hungry yet."


    Looking like this, Liu Zhihua kissed the baby in a rare way, and said with a smile: "You have to eat even if you are not hungry. After sleeping all night, there is already nothing in your stomach. Mother will steam an egg for you."


    Jiaojiao tilted her head, thinking of the tender and soft egg custard, which was very soft in her mouth, she swallowed and nodded, "Okay."


    Liu Zhihua smiled, put Jiaojiao down and said, "Then mother is going to steam the egg custard for you, and you can tell your father what you said to your mother just now."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was confused, "What are you talking about?"


    "Let Jiaojiao tell you, I''ll cook for the baby." After Liu Zhihua finished speaking, she walked towards the second courtyard.


    "Mother, I boiled brown sugar water in the pot." Wang Zhuangzhi shouted to his wife.


    Liu Zhihua heard that her cheeks were hot, this idiot, it''s not a menstrual event, she boiled some brown sugar water, she immediately quickened her pace.


    Wang Zhuangzhi scratched his head with a smile when he saw the lady running away.


    Jiaojiao tilted her head, and asked with a puzzled look: "Father, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi coughed lightly, "It''s all right." He patted the hay debris on his body, knelt down and pulled his daughter and asked, "Jiaojiao, what did you say to your mother?"


    Jiaojiao repeated what she said to her mother just now to her father: "Why do you want to sell bracelets in the town? You can sell jewelry at the shop you bought, so you won''t meet acquaintances."


    Then she added what Mother said: "Mother said it''s safe, so you don''t have to run around."


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled when he heard that, he also thought about it, but that day he only focused on looking at the pharmacy and didn''t seem to notice the jewelry store. Asked price.


    "Jiaojiao is really smart, but my father wants to take the bracelet and shop around to ask the price. If the price given by the town is right, we will sell it. If it is not right, let''s go to the big town and ask." Wang Zhuangzhi said patiently. daughter explained.


    Jiaojiao blinked her eyes, well, Dad has been to more places than her, and he knows more about the market than her, so she nodded obediently, "Well, listen to Dad."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： sell bracelets

    Chapter 155 Selling Bracelets


    ¡­


    Jiaojiao ate egg custard for breakfast, Wang Zhuangzhi was in a hurry to go to town, Liu Zhihua also scrambled eggs for him, warmed up two corn pancakes and ate them on the way.


    Father is going to harness the carriage, Jiaojiao and Niang Baojiao are going to the town with father, she has no paper for practicing calligraphy, she has to buy some.


    Liu Zhihua heard about this, went to the backyard and yelled twice, but the girl was in a deep sleep, so she ordered the head of the house to send the two out.


    It was three poles high in the sun, and Erya slowly got up, only then realized that Jiaojiao was not by her side, she rubbed her eyes and got up to look for her.


    "Good boy?"


    Liu Zhihua was washing clothes in the yard, when she saw Erya coming out, she said, "Stop screaming, Jiaojiao is going to town with your father, you hurry up and call Xiaoli out for breakfast."


    When Erya heard this, her head suddenly cleared up, "Mother, what are Dad and Jiaojiao going to town for?"


    "Your father didn''t have enough money to buy a pharmacy, so he sold the bracelet yesterday for money." Liu Zhihua explained casually.


    Erya was taken aback when she heard that, why didn''t anyone tell her about such a big thing as buying a pharmacy? And why didn''t dad say anything when he went to town.


    Erya walked to Mother''s side unhappy, said with a wrinkled face, "Mother, why didn''t you call me, I also want to go to the town and ask the restaurant if they want fish, and I will sell two of them." , I still have to do business."


    "I also said that I slept like a piglet. Mother yelled at you several times in the yard. Jiaojiao said that she would ask questions for you. You hurry up and call your brother to eat." Liu Zhihua urged with a wave.


    Erya was still a little unhappy, and asked her mother: "Tomorrow, father will go to the town again, mother, you must call me, I raise fish myself, I know it myself, if the owner of the fish asks you I don''t know how to say it."


    Liu Zhihua chuckled when she heard this, "It''s not that I won''t go to town in the future, look at your pouty lips, and we are very smart, so we may not be able to find a buyer for you, and the good fish bestowed by God will not worry about selling. "


    Erya rested her mind and ran to the opposite room to call her brother for breakfast.


    "Sister, I''m not hungry, I want to sleep for a while."


    Xiao Lilai stayed in bed and couldn''t think of it. He studied late last night holding the booklet, and this morning he was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    Erya saw the booklet that had fallen on the ground next to the bed, and guessed that Xiao Li might have been studying last night, so she happily ran out and told her mother about it.


    Liu Zhihua looked happy when he heard that, and said with a smile: "I am not afraid that he will learn slowly, but I am afraid that he will not want to learn. This is a good start. I don''t expect him to have good grades like Qiusheng in the future, as long as he can read and write."


    Erya squatted beside Mother, and whispered: "Mother, Grandpa Li said that Xiao Li is just mentally retarded, he is not a fool. Since moving to a new home, Xiao Li has changed a lot. When the mind is fully enlightened, he will read like a child." As smart as big brother."


    Liu Zhihua was taken aback when she heard that, she didn''t know when she had regarded Xiao Li as a normal child, and acted according to the requirements of a normal child.


    Erya''s words made her a little dazed, thinking of Xiaoshu Village, that Xiao Li who had to be wiped with snot all day long, who was foolishly digging out bird eggs all day long, and was tricked and bullied by the children in the same village.


    Since moving to a new home, the whole family is like a newborn, Xiao Li has become a normal baby, Er Ya''s skin is no longer so dark, Jiao Jiao has become more and more sensible, and she and the head of the family are not as busy as before. Old diseases and minor ailments seem to have never been committed.


    Liu Zhihua suddenly dropped the clothes in her hands, put her hands together and bowed to God, muttering: "God is blessed."


    Erya was right, Kanniang was suddenly so engrossed, she had no choice but to call Xiao Li to get up and eat.


    ¡ª


    town,


    Jiaojiao followed her father to a gold and jewelry store. The reason why Wang Zhuangzhi chose this store was because it was a large store, and there were not many people at the moment so it was convenient to inquire.


    It¡¯s called Jinpu, but in fact, there are all kinds of jewelry such as gold, silver, jewelry, jade and agate.


    The shopkeeper was a woman dressed in enchanting clothes. When she saw Wang Zhuangzhi and Jiaojiao coming in, she looked them up and down, and saw that they were cleanly dressed. Although the fabric of the clothes was ordinary, it was not the burlap in the country, so she smiled and shouted. One voice: "Guest officer, just look at it."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was about to take out the bracelet in his arms to ask the price, Jiaojiao hurriedly took his father''s hand, pointed to the gold bracelet over there and said, "Father, let''s take a look at the gold bracelet over there."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded when he heard this, and walked over with Jiaojiao. After looking around, he thought that these were not as good-looking and bright as the bracelet he wanted to sell.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the female shopkeeper behind the table, and asked with a smile, "Shopkeeper, how do you sell this gold bracelet?"


    I happened to ask about the price, so I could have a comparison in my heart.


    The female shopkeeper saw them asking about the gold bracelets, so she twisted her waist and walked over with a smile and said, "The price of each model is different. The cheapest one is sixty taels, and the more expensive ones need to be several hundred taels larger."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was overjoyed when he heard that, he took out the gold bracelet in his arms, and said to the shopkeeper, "How much do you think my gold bracelet is worth?"


    The female shopkeeper saw that they were here to sell goods, and her attitude was different from before. She raised her chin and glanced at the bracelet, but she didn''t want to be fascinated by this look.


    Based on her years of experience, the workmanship and ingredients are definitely top-notch.


    She suppressed the excitement in her heart, and raised her hand to take a look.


    But Wang Zhuangzhi withdrew his hand and didn''t give it to her. Of course, he should be cautious with such an expensive bracelet, and then explained with a smile: "This is a family heirloom and is very precious. I hold it in my hand. The shopkeeper can just look at it."


    Yi choked the female shopkeeper, seeing that the five big and three rough people were inconspicuous people, but he didn''t want to have such a treasure, and seeing him alone with a white waxy girl, he suddenly had a plan in his heart.


    She coughed lightly, and said with a smile: "Guest officer~ I think your bracelet is very nice, why don''t we go into the back room and discuss the price carefully."


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw her frowning, took a half step back in disgust, and said bluntly, "If you do this again, I will go to another house."


    The female shopkeeper didn''t expect him to be an incomprehensible idiot, and the smile on her face disappeared immediately, she cleared her throat and said, "Since you want to sell, then wait here for a while, I will go to the room to get the tools for my appraisal. "


    As she spoke, the woman twisted her waist and walked towards the back room.


    Jiaojiao was looking at the dazzling array of accessories, and was looking at a golden tassel, when suddenly her ears moved.


    "Zhuzi, there is a business deal... yes, you should report to the official first..."


    The voices of the conversation between the two were extremely low, and when Jiaojiao heard these words intermittently, her little face suddenly became vigilant.


    After a while, a tall and strong man came out of the house, went straight out and left.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked away after taking a look, and continued to look at the jewelry in the store. The lady had never bought jewelry with him. When the pharmacy stabilized, he would make a set for the lady to wear on her body.


    And Jiaojiao looked at the direction in which the person at the door was leaving, pretended to follow to the door to look at the pearl necklace, and glanced sideways at the street outside the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： to Anseong

    Chapter 156 To Ancheng


    The tall and thin man was very eye-catching in the crowd. His footsteps were hurried and purposeful, and the direction he was going in was familiar to Jiaojiao, which was exactly where Brother Meng Jun walked every time he left.


    It should be in the direction of the Yamen. Thinking back to what they said about reporting to officials, Jiaojiao felt that there must be a trap.


    At this time,


    The female shopkeeper in the store came out, smiled and said to Wang Zhuangzhi: "Guest officer has been waiting for a long time, since we are in business, we need to check the authenticity of the bracelet."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was also honest, and raised his hand to give her the bracelet, but Jiaojiao ran over and grabbed the bracelet, angrily said to his father, "I won''t let you sell your mother''s bracelet."


    After speaking, Jiaojiao ran to the door.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was taken aback by his daughter''s unusual behavior. Seeing Jiaojiao running out of the street alone, he was so scared that he hurriedly chased after her, "Jiaojiao!"


    The female shopkeeper was stupefied and the kung fu man disappeared. Seeing that the gold bracelet in her hand flew away, she hurriedly chased it and ran out.


    But the father and daughter had long disappeared on the street, and the female shopkeeper stomped her feet angrily, "Damn it! Why did you run away for them?"


    Thinking of that exquisite bracelet, she felt a pain in the flesh, feeling a little reconciled to finding such a good thing in such a small place.


    And at the same time,


    Jiaojiao took her father and hid in a small alley away from the street. Jiaojiao pricked up her ears to listen to the movement outside, and she was relieved when she heard nothing unusual.


    I thought in my heart that I should bring Miaomiao. If I encountered the situation just now, I could ask Miaomiao to find out. But Miaomiao went somewhere early in the morning, so she didn''t bring it.


    "Jiaojiao, what''s going on, okay, why are you running?" Wang Zhuangzhi looked at his daughter in confusion.


    Jiaojiao recalled what happened just now, and leaned into her father''s ear and said: "Father, I just heard what the female shopkeeper and that man said about their plan, a business deal, and let that man report to the police, they must be trying to cheat our bracelet .¡±


    Wang Zhuangzhi was startled when he heard this, and quickly touched the bracelet in his arms, recalling the face of the shopkeeper and the man who hurried out, he immediately shouted angrily: "This, these people are really sinister, such a big How could such a shop do such a thing!"


    Jiaojiao also felt that these humans like to calculate too much, so she softly said: "Father, let''s go to another shop and ask, don''t show them the bracelets first, ask the price of all of them, let''s go to the big town and ask." .¡±


    Wang Zhuangzhi sighed, "This is the only way to go, otherwise today will be a waste of time."


    Wang Zhuangzhi went to bring the carriage over, and took Jiaojiao to the shop where Erya bought silver jewelry that day to inquire.


    After asking several times, the high-quality goods in the shop range from 600 to 1,000 taels, and all of them are not as exquisite as the bracelet in his hand.


    After this comparison, Wang Zhuangzhi felt that his bracelet could sell for as little as one thousand taels, or more.


    But the town is a small place after all, the big shops are deceptive, and the smaller shops are even more underpriced.


    This might be the case in Dazhen. After thinking about it, Wang Zhuangzhi decided to go directly to Ancheng.


    Ancheng is not far from the big town, and then go directly back to the big town to settle the 850 taels of shop money with Uncle Song Dong.


    Before the morning sun rose, Wang Zhuangzhi sold Jiaojiao writing paper and ink at the bookstore, and bought a few meat buns on the roadside to eat on the way.


    Then drove directly to Ancheng.


    The horse ran fast, Wang Zhuangzhi walked a path he knew well, Jiaojiao was hurt by the horse''s buttocks, so she released some spiritual power to the horse.


    It used to take five hours to travel, but I arrived in three hours.


    The horse was still full of energy, and Wang Zhuangzhi looked surprised. It was the first time he had encountered such a thing, so it was fine to run fast. Why was he so energetic, and he kept praising the horse he bought.


    The prosperity of Ancheng is far more lively than the town.


    The streets are wide and the roads are smooth.


    The people on the street are dressed in beautiful clothes, and various high-end carriages pass by, and some are accompanied by guard servants.


    The small vendors on the street are more regular than the town. They park neatly on both sides of the road. The shops behind them are hung with magnificent plaques. Through the doors and windows, you can see a variety of items, and there are people in rich and noble clothes hanging out.


    Compared to the small streets and alleys in the town, Ancheng is several grades higher.


    Jiaojiao has never seen such a lively place before, her **** eyes are full of curiosity, looking around.


    Wang Zhuangzhi came to sell wild goods twice in his early years, and he had to drive for a day in a bullock cart. Later, because the distance was too long, he sold the wild goods cheaper to the town.


    In the past, I didn¡¯t have any silver taels on me. Every time I carried wild goods, the old shoes and old clothes were out of place here, and others looked at me with disgust. Now that I came again, Wang Zhuangzhi, who was sitting in the carriage, couldn¡¯t help feeling a little bit emotional.


    Seeing a sugar seller beside him, Wang Zhuangzhi smiled and said to Jiaojiao in the carriage, "Baby, you sit in the carriage, and Dad goes to the side to find out where there is a bigger jewelry store."


    Jiaojiao heard this, she nodded obediently and said: "Okay~"


    Wang Zhuangzhi drove the carriage to the side, got out of the car and went to the opposite stall to buy a small rabbit candy figurine. While giving the coin, he inquired with someone, "Brother, may I ask if there is any bigger jewelry around here?" shop?"


    The middle-aged man who sells sugar heard this, pointed forward, and said casually: "There is a shop named Jin Yuxiang in front of it. From now on, I heard that everything starts from a hundred taels."


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard that and looked over there, and he saw a golden plaque. He was overjoyed and hurriedly cupped his fists and said, "Thank you, big brother."


    Jiaojiao in the carriage opened the curtain and was looking around, when she suddenly saw a familiar figure at the door of the restaurant in the distance, she leaned on the window to take a closer look, but in the blink of an eye, the figure disappeared.


    Jiaojiao thought she was dazzled, so she rubbed her eyes and looked again, but there was no one in the place just now.


    Hmm, it looks like Brother Meng Jun.


    But he also thought that Brother Meng Jun was working in the town, so it should be impossible for him to be here, and he probably misread it.


    "Jiaojiao, let''s see what dad bought you for fun."


    Wang Zhuangzhi walked over with a smile, holding a vivid little rabbit in his hand, with a bulging belly, which was very cute.


    Jiaojiao''s eyes widened. Although she is not afraid of rabbits, she doesn''t like them very much, because the wild rabbits in the mountains always treat ginseng as a radish and dig it up and find that it is not a radish. She doesn''t like it even if she doesn''t eat it.


    "Jiaojiao, let''s play with it." Wang Zhuangzhi handed it over.


    Jiaojiao hesitated for a moment, then stretched out her small fleshy hand to take it, poked her belly and said, "Its belly is really big."


    Wang Zhuangzhi also felt that the rabbit was a bit funny, and said with a smile: "This rabbit was blown out of sugar, so its belly is a bit swollen. Jiaojiao should eat less, or the tooth worm will hurt."


    Hearing that it was made of sugar, Jiaojiao curiously brought it to her mouth and sniffed it. Smelling the aroma of maltose, she opened her mouth and bit off one of the rabbit''s ears.


    Well, sweet and delicious.


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled helplessly when he saw this, and drove the carriage to Jin Yuxiang ahead.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： big store

    Chapter 157 Dadian


    Jin Yuxiang,


    The plaque has gold characters on a black background. It looks very elegant from a distance, but it is even more luxurious when you get closer. Even the two lions at the door are covered with silver.


    The gate was nearly three meters wide, and rich people dressed in gorgeous clothes came in and out, and the shop boys greeted them with fawning faces.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the magnificent shop, touched the bracelet in his arms, and felt hopeful.


    Such a big store shouldn¡¯t be deceiving, right?


    "Father, are you here yet?" Jiaojiao opened the curtain and asked.


    "Here we are, father park the carriage first, and then carry you down."


    Wang Zhuangzhi tied the carriage under a tree, then walked to the opposite shop with Jiaojiao in his arms.


    Wang Zhuangzhi had just stepped up the steps with Jiaojiao in his arms when he heard a sneer from behind him.


    Jiaojiao and her father looked together, and the fat man in the green robe behind him was also going up the steps, his chin was almost raised to the sky, and he was swinging a fan in his hand.


    Seeing the father and daughter turning their heads, the man dismissed them even more in their plain clothes, closed his fan and said, "Have you never been to Ancheng, you can come to a place like Jin Yuxiang, and you can carry a hundred taels in your pocket." No?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Wang Zhuangzhi gave him a cold look, minding his own business.


    The man didn''t expect that this person would dare to contradict him. Looking at this big man, he didn''t dare to do anything, but he still said in a mean-spirited manner: "Slap your face to pretend to be fat, if you have the ability, go in and buy something." .¡±


    Wang Zhuangzhi ignored him, he was here to sell the bracelets, and he didn''t want to cause trouble, so he stepped up the steps quickly.


    Jiaojiao lay on her father''s shoulder, looking at the man with **** eyes, black and white eyes full of tangles.


    How to punish him.


    The man in the green robe also noticed Jiaojiao. Seeing that she was white and cute, he just wanted to whistle to scare her, but his feet staggered, and his fat body rolled down the steps.


    "what-"


    Lifting his cheeks with his petite hands, he sighed lightly, before he could use his spiritual power, he fell down by himself.


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard the movement and looked back.


    Seeing the man falling on his back, he felt no sympathy at all, and went straight into the store without help.


    As soon as Wang Zhuangzhi entered the door, a shop boy came up to him with a smile on his face. He didn''t judge people by their appearance, and asked with a smile, "Dear guest, what do you want to choose today?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded and smiled with him, and asked, "Do you accept gold jewelry here?"


    The shop boy nodded when he heard it with a smile, "Ah, did you bring any gold jewelry?"


    "Take it." Wang Zhuangzhi nodded.


    "The honored guest, come with me. I will take you to the master to see how the gold is."


    "Alas, good."


    The shop boy led the way, and Wang Zhuangzhi followed behind him with Jiaojiao in his arms.


    Walking all the way, Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the jewelry store in Nuoda, and the attitude of the shop boy was very good, and he felt that the situation in the town should not be the same.


    Jiaojiao also tilted her head and looked at a shelf. There was a phoenix crown she had never seen before. The golden crown circle was full of pearls and agates. It was shining and bright when viewed from a distance, very eye-catching.


    Yaotong took him to the backyard of the store, and as soon as he entered the door, he saw a white-haired old man roasting a piece of gold on the fire.


    The shop boy hurriedly saluted and said, "Grandpa, someone wants to sell gold, please take a look at it."


    The old man looked up at Wang Zhuangzhi and the girl in his arms, and said in a rough voice, "Bring something."


    Wang Zhuangzhi put Jiaojiao on the ground, then took out the bracelet in his arms and handed it over.


    The old man took the bracelet and weighed it, then carefully looked it around in the sun, then glanced at the father and daughter, returned the bracelet to him, and said to the same shop boy: "Ten is pure gold, and the workmanship and carving are top-grade. You can stay."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was a little apprehensive when he took the bracelet, but when he heard what the old man said, his face was a little excited. Wouldn''t it be possible to sell it for a good price?


    The shop boy was also very excited when he heard that, and he smiled and said goodbye: "Thank you, Grandpa, for your appreciation. I will take someone to see the shopkeeper."


    Wang Zhuangzhi also bowed to the old man, hugged Jiaojiao and followed the shop boy to find the shopkeeper.


    Jin Yuxiang''s shopkeeper is also a woman, but this one has decent makeup and hair, with a gentle face, wearing a purple robe and looking rich and majestic.


    She just took Wang Zhuangzhi''s bracelet and glanced at it, then began to move the abacus, and then said a price.


    "One thousand two hundred taels, no bargaining."


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked happy when he heard that, and nodded in response: "It''s possible, then I''ll sell it to your store."


    The female shopkeeper held a bunch of keys in her hand, took out a key to open the cabinet, and found some silver bills from inside.


    Randomly counted 1,200 taels, handed it to Wang Zhuangzhi, and said in a serious tone: "If you sell it, you can''t redeem it. In the future, this will be Jin Yuxiang''s property, and it has nothing to do with you."


    Wang Zhuangzhi took the bank note, feeling very excited inside, nodded and said, "Don''t worry, the shopkeeper, since it''s all sold, I won''t go back on my word."


    The bracelet was sold very smoothly, Wang Zhuangzhi was overjoyed, and walked out of the shop with Jiaojiao in his arms.


    Jiaojiao was also very happy, the bracelet was sold for 1,200 taels, which was enough to pay for the more than 800 taels of pharmacy.


    Walking to the carriage, Jiaojiao noticed a large restaurant next to it, and suddenly thought of the fish in her sister''s pond, a flash of inspiration flashed in her mind, and she hurriedly climbed into the carriage.


    Taking advantage of her father''s effort to untie the rope of the carriage, she entered the space and asked Ah Que to catch a red fish, and then hung it out with a rope.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was about to drive away, when Jiaojiao suddenly opened the curtain first and shouted: "Father, there is still one thing to do."


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked puzzled, "Baby, what else are you going to do?"


    Jiaojiao smiled and picked up the fish in her hand to show her father, and said in a waxy voice, "I still have my sister''s fish. There is a big restaurant opposite, let''s ask Dad."


    Wang Zhuangzhi stared at the fish in surprise. He didn''t know when Jiaojiao would bring the carriage, but it wasn''t the time to think about it. He looked back at the big restaurant with a plaque named Shunhe, three floors high The attic is very grand.


    Looking at the red fish in Jiaojiao''s hand, he couldn''t help but feel a little more confident when he thought of the delicious food he had eaten at home and Jiaojiao''s dream of a fairy.


    "Then let''s go and ask, maybe it can be done."


    Wang Zhuangzhi tied the carriage again, took the fish from Jiaojiao''s hand, and walked towards the restaurant with his daughter in his arms.


    As soon as he got up the steps, the shop waiter yelled, "Please come inside, guest officer."


    Wang Zhuangzhi carried Jiaojiao into the restaurant, put the fish on the table, and ordered two bowls of white rice with Xiaoer, one meat and one vegetarian.


    Such a big shop, if you sell fish directly to the owner without ordering, you will be kicked out.


    Wang Zhuangzhi felt that he could talk while eating. The two big meat buns on the road were not very hungry at all, and it happened that they hadn¡¯t eaten lunch yet.


    Xiaoer came over to wipe the table, only to find a fresh fish on the table. Although it didn''t smell fishy, ??it didn''t look good left like this.


    He reminded with a smile: "Guest officer, can you put away your fish, otherwise it will affect other guests'' eating."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： fishy smell

    Chapter 158 The smell of fish is overflowing


    Wang Zhuangzhi explained in embarrassment that there was no fish basket, and the waiter in the shop heard that he was not wrong, so he ran to talk to the shopkeeper.


    Because there was a red fish on the table, people eating nearby looked at the father and daughter with strange eyes.


    Even the shopkeeper brought by Xiao Er thought he was looking for trouble, and asked with a frown, "Guest officer, what do you mean? No one buys a fish and brings it in for dinner."


    Just as Wang Zhuangzhi was about to explain, Jiaojiao said softly, "Uncle, we brought this fish from far away, and we didn''t buy it here. We don''t have fish baskets, so can we cook it here?" familiar?"


    When the shopkeeper heard about it, he refused without thinking, "No, it''s not our restaurant''s stuff, we don''t do it."


    If someone who is looking for trouble puts poison in the fish and they bring it into the back kitchen to cook it for people to eat, wouldn''t it be a murder case.


    Wang Zhuangzhi thought it was troublesome, looked at his daughter''s eager eyes, and said, "Shopkeeper, we really don''t have a place to put it. We can pay the processing fee if we are familiar with it. You can decide how much."


    "Cook it for him quickly, it''s scary to have a raw fish here."


    "That''s right, I don''t even want to eat when I smell fishy."


    The guests also said one after another.


    The shopkeeper looked a bit embarrassed, after all, the father and daughter had already taken their seats, and it was hard to drive them out in front of everyone.


    Everyone was noisy, and he had no choice but to tell the waiter who came to the store: "Lead them to the back kitchen, and let them taste the first bite when they are done. If there is nothing to do, let them take it out by themselves. What''s wrong has nothing to do with the restaurant."


    "Yes, the shopkeeper."


    Just like that, Wang Zhuangzhi followed Jiaojiao to the back kitchen with his arms in his arms.


    The cook had never seen this kind of fish before, and he didn''t dare to mess with it, so he simply stewed it.


    However, it is such a simple stew without any fragrant condiments, which stimulates the fresh fragrance of the fish itself, and the whole back kitchen is full of fish fragrance.


    Even the diners in the restaurant could smell the faint fragrance, and looked left and right to find it.


    "Oh, what is this smell, it smells really good."


    "I smell like fish, but it tastes so delicious, and it tastes so delicious."


    Everyone shouted to the shopkeeper and asked if there was any new product.


    The shopkeeper was also confused, and hurried to the back kitchen to check the situation.


    The further you go to the back kitchen, the stronger the aroma becomes, and the shopkeeper even swallowed his saliva.


    As soon as you enter the back kitchen door, you will be greeted by the strong smell of fish. The shopkeeper''s eyes lit up, thinking that the chefs have prepared a new cuisine, and excitedly ran forward to check.


    As a result, when he walked over, he saw the father and daughter eating fish, surrounded by a few cooks watching eagerly.


    The shopkeeper looked at the fish on the plate of the father and daughter, and then realized that the smell of fish came from them.


    As if he smelled some business opportunity, he hurriedly walked forward with a smile, and said politely to Wang Zhuangzhi: "My dear guest, are you satisfied with your meal?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded and smiled, "That''s right, I put too much seasoning when I ate it at home. I can only eat it to see that the meat is firm, but I don''t want it to be so delicious when steamed. Thank you, the shopkeeper and your chef."


    Hearing about the shopkeeper, he keenly grasped the word "family", and then smiled and approached to inquire: "Look at you, you are white and cute. As the saying goes, you eat fish to support people. Could it be that your family is in the fishery business?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi is not an idiot, Dang even understood what the shopkeeper meant, nodded and smiled and said: "Fishery can''t be called, it''s just a small pond."


    The shopkeeper''s eyes lit up immediately, "Is this fish in your hand raised by yourself?"


    "yes."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded as he spoke, picked up a piece of fish with his chopsticks, the meat was firm and tender, he put it into his mouth and ate it deliciously.


    The shopkeeper looked at the tender white meat, his nasal cavity was filled with fresh fragrance, he swallowed his saliva unconsciously.


    After hesitating for a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, "This strong man, can you take out half of your fish? I''ll pay five liang of silver. If our boss eats well, I will buy from you in the future, and you will have an extra business."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was very excited when he heard that, and just about to nod, Jiaojiao suddenly said in a waxy voice: "Uncle, we still have a fish in the car, let''s sell you that one."


    The shopkeeper''s face showed joy when he heard the words, and he was worried that the owner would think it would be bad luck because he got half of other people''s fish, so he heard the girl say that there was another one.


    Hastily took out a twelve tael ingot from his pocket and handed it to Wang Zhuangzhi, and said with a smile, "That''s great, then I''ll buy that one."


    Wang Zhuangzhi took the ten taels of silver in a daze, and his head was a little dazed. Be good, a fish sells for ten taels of silver.


    "Father, you wait here, I''ll go get the fish in the car." Jiaojiao said, pulling Dad''s hand.


    Wang Zhuangzhi hurried back to his senses when he heard about it, and said, "No, Dad doesn''t worry about you going alone, so Dad should go, you stay here."


    The shopkeeper was worried, afraid that the two of them would run away, so he said, "Stay here, strong man, and I will accompany the little girl to fetch fish."


    Wang Zhuangzhi hesitated for a moment, thinking that the shopkeeper of such a big store should be credible, so he nodded in agreement.


    ¡­


    The shopkeeper took Jiaojiao out, and he waited by the carriage. Jiaojiao got into the carriage and entered the space again. After thinking about it, he took out two this time.


    Then he stepped out of the carriage and said in a waxy voice from the shopkeeper, "Uncle, I was wrong just now, there are two in the carriage."


    The shopkeeper never doubted the words of a little girl, and when he heard the two, he was even more pleased, "It''s not a problem, I''ll buy the extra ones too."


    It¡¯s good to have more, one steamed and one braised, just let the owner try the taste.


    ¡­


    The father and daughter of the shopkeeper, An Dun, entered the box upstairs, and served them free big fish and meat, as well as a pot of herbal tea for them to eat and drink.


    He sent the fish prepared in the kitchen upstairs for his master to taste.


    *


    Meanwhile, on the third floor.


    In a box,


    A man in a yellow robe is teasing a parrot with feathers. The parrot gets impatient and keeps shouting: "Beauty! Beauty!"


    The man in the yellow robe laughed loudly, and said to the man sitting on the other side: "Meng Jun, this little thing, despite the auspicious words I taught it, can call this beauty, you say it''s funny or not."


    Meng Jun stood up respectfully and replied, "It can make the prince happy, so it''s certainly funny."


    Hearing this, the man in yellow robe walked over with a smile, put his arms around his shoulders and said, "Tell me about you, what kind of dignity do you care about in these places? If you hadn''t saved me back then, how could I still be alive? You are better than me!" Two years older, I have long regarded you as my elder brother in my heart, so you don''t have to be so restrained."


    Meng Jun''s handsome and cold face was full of respect, and there was a trace of helplessness between his brows. He said in a deep voice: "I''m just an ordinary person, how dare I call my lord a brother, my lord, don''t say that in the future, if anyone who cares about me hears it, I will The head of the project will not be guaranteed."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： King King

    Chapter 159 King Jing


    Who would have thought that the person he fished out of the river a year ago was the thirteenth younger brother of the current emperor, the most beloved youngest son of the former emperor, and the first prince who was crowned king.


    Da Jin''s most invisible prince, King Jing¡ªQin Jinghao.


    Compared to other vassal kings fighting openly and secretly, Qin Jinghao, who is only seventeen years old, is nothing to be afraid of. He, King Jing, lives a very chic and comfortable life.


    "Hey, it''s rare for you and me to meet each other. Don''t be so serious when we meet. You are so dull. I doubt whether you can find a wife." Qin Jinghao said with a dull face.


    Meng Jun pursed his lips when he heard this, and looked at the immature-faced young man, who was young and suave, and casually persuaded him: "The prince is still young, so don''t go to the Red Courtyard to play all the time, don''t damage your body."


    Qin Jinghao had a handsome face and was playing with a jade pendant in his hand. Hearing a puff, he smiled and said, "You haven''t been there yourself, and you told me not to go. Do you know what I''m going for?"


    Meng Jun coughed lightly, people who go to those places naturally don''t do anything serious.


    Qin Jinghao knew what he was thinking when he saw his expression, he shook his head and said: "We have been friends for a year, you just don''t trust me as a person, I went there to listen to ditties and see beauties, Do nothing else."


    "My master has high eyesight. I don''t like those old flowers and willows. It''s just a pleasure to look at their faces."


    thump thump!


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Master, the kitchen downstairs has just made two new dishes, and the slaves brought them for you to taste." Eunuch Su''s voice came.


    Qin Jinghao supported his chin with one hand, feeling a little hungry, so he lazily shouted: "Bring it in."


    squeak ¡ª


    A father-in-law wearing a navy blue robe came in with a food box with a smile on his face, put the food in the box on the table, and explained with a smile: "According to the shopkeeper, this fish is rare and delicious. Master and Mr. Meng taste it." Try it, if it is a delicious restaurant, it will be officially listed for sale."


    "It smells good. I''ll tell you after I eat it. You go outside and guard it. If Meng Jun can''t let go." Qin Jinghao waved his hand to drive Eunuch Su out.


    Eunuch Su looked aggrieved, glanced at Meng Jun, and walked out helplessly carrying the food box.


    Meng Jun: "..."


    Qin Jinghao took a piece of fish and tasted it, his eyes lit up immediately, he bumped Meng Jun with his elbow, and said, "Well, this fish is really good, Meng Jun, please try it."


    Meng Jun saw that he was like a veteran of the rivers and lakes, and couldn''t hold back any longer. He relaxed his straight shoulders and picked up the chopsticks to taste.


    The entrance is tender and smooth, the taste is strong, and it tastes delicious.


    Meng Jun nodded and said, "Well, the taste is good."


    Qin Jinghao pushed the plate towards him, and said with a smile: "It''s rare, a non-picky person like you says it''s delicious, so it''s really delicious."


    Meng Jun ate the fish and replied: "Delicious is delicious."


    Qin Jinghao laughed, put down his chopsticks, and raised his hand to pat.


    Eunuch Su at the door heard this, hurriedly opened the door and walked in with a smile on his face, and asked respectfully, "Master, what are your orders?"


    "Both dishes are good, let the shopkeeper list them." Qin Jinghao ordered.


    This restaurant was originally the property of the grandfather''s family. After the eldest brother ascended the throne, in order to stabilize the throne, he sent the grandfather''s family to guard the cold area in the northwest.


    The estate under the grandfather''s name was entrusted to him to take care of.


    It¡¯s just that all the big earners were taken back by Brother Huang, and what remained were just some bad shops that didn¡¯t make money. The money this restaurant earned in a year was not enough for expenses, and it was just a formality day after day.


    Now it is only a place where he and Meng Jun meet occasionally, sit and chat.


    "Oh, I''ll talk about it now, old slave." Eunuch Su backed out with a smile.


    Meng Jun on the side hesitated to speak, and finally reminded: "My lord, there are one or two famous dishes in the restaurant, which can attract a lot of customers. This fish is not bad, so you can try it."


    "Meng Jun, it''s not too boring for you to stay in a small village in the countryside at a young age. If you come to Ancheng, I''ll find you a leisurely official position. You help me take care of these shops. How about sharing half of the money you earn in the future?" ?¡±


    Although Qin Jinghao was joking, he hoped that he could really come here.


    A year ago, he promised him an official position and many rewards, but he didn''t want anything, and he didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    When he was thirteen years old, he traveled around the mountains and rivers, and everyone who knew his identity was without exception to please and plan, but he was an exception.


    A year ago, in order to tame a horse, he went out to run a horse in the wild without thinking that the horse would suddenly go berserk and throw him off the horse after running for two miles. He rolled into the river, hit his head and passed out.


    Opening his eyes again, he saw Meng Jun. Fortunately, he rescued him in time, otherwise he would have been drowned long ago.


    Recalling all the things this year, Qin Jinghao had a sincere smile on his face. He was very fortunate to have met Meng Jun, and he was very happy to have such a sincere friend.


    Of course, sometimes it''s just too rigid, and he doesn''t like listening to each prince.


    Meng Jun heard what he said, shook his head and said: "I want to stay in the town to spend more time with my grandfather."


    Mother died of illness two years ago, and after his father remarried, he lived alone. His grandfather was old, and he performed filial piety for his mother in front of the old man, and he was always by his side.


    Qin Jinghao shook his head helplessly, and sighed: "I used to be in mourning for your mother, but now your grandfather is oppressing me. Alas, I have pity on my lonely family. All goodness and filial piety come first, so let me let you go."


    Meng Jun raised a look of loneliness at the corner of his mouth, nodded and said, "Thank you, my lord, for your understanding."


    He was originally a person who was afraid of trouble, and he didn''t want to have any contact with the prince at first, but he couldn''t stand this thick-skinned and clingy person, and he always had endless chatter.


    Having been with him for a long time, although he is a prince, his temperament is like a young child''s heart, he does not use power to overwhelm others, no matter what he does, he will follow his ideas, it is easy to get along with him, and he has adapted to it now.


    "By the way, why did you come here today? If I hadn''t met you on the street just now, you decided that you wouldn''t take the initiative to find me." Qin Jinghao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Meng Jun swallowed the fish in his mouth without concealing it, and said, "I came here today because I was ordered to take the governor of Yantie back to the town to deal with a case. I didn''t expect to be shut down, and I have to go again later. trip."


    The head of the pavilion received the news yesterday that the county magistrate''s daughter is going to enter the palace. The county magistrate is behind Zhao Shen, the uncle of the Zhao family. He has completely sinned against the Zhao family by divorcing his wife. Let him visit Master Sun, the governor of Yantie.


    Although he knew that the head of the pavilion had selfish intentions, Meng Jun still accepted the job for no other reason. Then the second master of the Zhao family was really rampant, so he should deal with it properly.


    Master Sun is an upright and honest official, and his reputation has spread far and wide, so he should not allow criminals like Zhao Er to stand up.


    In the past two days, I¡¯ve been praising the updated manuscript, and it will be updated on the 14th ~ it is estimated that there will be more than 20 chapters. Babies recommend a monthly ticket to increase the popularity.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： talk about business

    Chapter 160 Talking about business


    "The governor of Yantie? It''s that old man Sun Zhengwen. That old man is very rigid. No wonder you got rejected by him." Qin Jinghao shook his head with a smile on his face.


    Several of his shops are related to the goods under the jurisdiction of salt and iron. The people at the bottom always look sad when they meet the old man. He met him once. The old man is very backbone, but he has a unique hobby - Xi Yang bird.


    Later, he sent someone to find a rare feather-picking auspicious bird and gave it to him, and the old guy turned a blind eye to his shop.


    Hearing that Meng Jun was shut in front of his door, he wasn''t surprised at all, but thinking of such an indifferent person as Meng Jun, thinking of being shut up made him laugh a little bit.


    "I have a way, Meng Jun. If you don''t call me prince in the future, Meng Jun, I will tell you." Qin Jinghao smiled, watching him deliberately raise his eyebrows as a joke.


    Meng Jun glanced at him, shook his head and said calmly: "No, this is an important matter involving officials, I believe Master Sun will not sit idly by."


    Qin Jinghao choked, and helplessly poked the fish meat with his chopsticks, and said, "Forget it, my young master will accompany you for a while."


    Meng Jun was grateful when he heard this, but he shook his head and refused: "My lord has a noble status, so there is no need to show up because of these trivial matters."


    Now no one has discovered his relationship with the prince, and Meng Jun doesn''t want to expose this simple friendship to the public, let alone cause trouble.


    Qin Jinghao was rejected again and again, but he was not angry, but said triumphantly while eating fish: "You go to yours, I go to mine, I am visiting an old friend, and I don''t know you. A fast catcher who doesn''t know a good heart."


    Meng Jun knew that he couldn''t speak against him, so he shook his head helplessly, lowered his head and continued to eat fish.


    Qin Jinghao didn''t talk about it anymore, the more the fish was chewed, the more delicious it was, even better than the one made by the royal chef in the palace. What Meng Jun said made sense, and it was not bad as a signature dish.


    ¡­


    "Father, why hasn''t that uncle come?"


    In the wing room, Jiaojiao was leaning on the back of the chair, her round belly could not be covered by her clothes, she was looking eagerly at the door.


    Today''s meal is too much. In order not to waste it, both of them are full.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was also a little restless, and couldn''t help but start to have other speculations in his heart. The boss looked flattering, and he gave them food and drink for free, and settled them here. Could it be that they want to detain the two of them here?


    Although he thought so in his heart, in order to make Jiaojiao not afraid, Wang Zhuangzhi smiled and said to his daughter: "Jiaojiao is not afraid, picking the bones of fish is hard, maybe my master hasn''t finished eating yet."


    Jiaojiao nodded when she heard this, "Okay."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was hesitating whether to go out and have a look, when the door was suddenly pushed open.


    It was the shopkeeper just now, he walked in with a smile on his face and said, "Did you two finish your meal?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly got up and thanked: "Thank you for the warm hospitality of the shopkeeper, I am full."


    The shopkeeper nodded and smiled, "That''s good, I''ll ask someone to remove these things, let''s sit down and have a good discussion."


    After finishing speaking, the shopkeeper called two waiters and cleared out all the dishes, dishes and chopsticks on the table.


    Afterwards, the shopkeeper invited Wang Zhuangzhi to sit down, and asked with a smile, "I don''t know the name of the strong man?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi also guessed that he wanted to talk about Chiyu, so he said neither humble nor overbearing: "My surname is Wang, and my name is Wang Zhuangzhi."


    The shopkeeper had a smile on his face, and he didn''t go around the corner, and started talking about business directly.


    "Then I won''t play tricks anymore. The main reason why Zhuangzhi stayed today is for the fish. I don''t know if Zhuangzhi can only sell the fish in our restaurant."


    Wang Zhuangzhi noticed that what he said was only sold to their family.


    The red fish is delicious, if they sell it in a restaurant, it will naturally attract more customers, but for them, it is the same to sell it to anyone, if the fish is raised, there must be other customers, and they can''t just because of them One family broke the business of other customers.


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled and said: "Shopkeeper, this matter is uncertain, it also depends on our output, if there is not much, you can buy it, if there is a large amount in the future, there will definitely be enough to supply your restaurant. It will inevitably be sold to others.¡±


    The shopkeeper was not worried at all, but smiled and said: "Yes, so our boss said, we want as much as you have, and the price is as we said just now. If you agree to only supply our restaurant, The owner also promised to give you 5,000 taels of silver after signing the painting, Brother Zhuangzhi can think about it."


    A piece of ten taels, five thousand taels back?


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s heart was pounding, his palms were sweating nervously, hey boy, why is there so much money? He was so scared and excited at the moment that he didn''t know how to speak.


    Jiaojiao heard about it, and counted with her fingers. Compared with her sister who sold a fish for 30 yuan a catty in the town, this uncle gave 10 taels of silver.


    This calculation is about the same value as some herbal medicines. The red fish itself is not expensive, but because it has been raised in the stream water in the space, it is naturally not comparable to ordinary fish.


    Well, in fact, ten taels of silver is not too much, but fish is to be made into a dish after all, and the cost is expensive, maybe a fish can be sold for twenty taels of silver, ordinary people can''t afford it at all, and the food is probably rich and noble people.


    Thinking of Master saying that a plate of dim sum he ate would cost one thousand taels of silver, Jiaojiao felt that those rich people must not be short of money, not to mention the red fish raised in the stream is good for the body.


    She slid down from the chair and ran to Dad''s side, looked at the shopkeeper with **** and white eyes, thought for a while and said, "Uncle, we have a medicine shop at home, and the fish in the pond are raised with wild ganoderma and ginseng." A Ganoderma lucidum can be bought for five hundred taels, and ginseng is worth a thousand gold for a century-old ginseng. The fish meat raised in this way can strengthen the body and nourish the body and mind, and the ten taels you give is not as much as we can sell for a single herb."


    Jiaojiao didn''t lie to him either, the efficacy of the stream water is much stronger than that of Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng, a fish weighs two catties and only weighs ten taels, and a few herbs dug up the mountain can be sold for dozens of taels.


    Wang Zhuangzhi hugged his daughter tremblingly, darling, ten taels of silver is a sky-high price, how dare Jiaojiao ask for the price.


    Besides, he has never heard that there are Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng in the pond. Could it be Jiaojiao''s nonsense?


    The shopkeeper suddenly realized when he heard about it, "So that''s how it is."


    No wonder the fish has no fishy smell, the meat is white and tender without any impurities, and the fish boiled in clear water are so delicious, so it was raised in this way.


    Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng are good things. If they are advertised on the fish after listing, wouldn¡¯t it be another highlight.


    The consumption in their restaurant is either rich or expensive. Even ordinary people need ten taels of silver for a meal, and rich people can spend hundreds or even thousands of dollars in a single room.


    In the past, there were quite a lot of customers, but with the opening of a restaurant called Private Kitchen, with a signboard of exclusive and secret braised pig''s trotters, customers flocked to that restaurant, and their restaurant''s business became worse day by day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： big town

    Chapter 161 Big Town


    In the past two years, I have found many chefs to develop new dishes, but I still can¡¯t compete with that one. The dishes are not afraid of being expensive, but they are afraid of not being attractive.


    Now such an opportunity has come. Needless to say, this fish is delicious. If it has such an effect of strengthening the body and nourishing the body and mind, rich and noble people will pay hundreds of taels of tonic for a serving. How can they refuse such a delicious and nourishing fish.


    The more the shopkeeper thought about it, the more excited he became. If the restaurant made some achievements in his hands, wouldn''t the owner look at him highly? Thinking of this, he raised his chin and slapped the table directly and said, "Brother Zhuangzhi, it''s also my fault that I didn''t know you It costs so much to raise fish, so let¡¯s calculate by the catty, how about I give you fifteen taels per catty?¡±


    Wang Zhuangzhi was frightened, one catty fifteen taels, wouldn''t a fish cost more than thirty taels?


    He looked at the shopkeeper hesitantly, thinking of what Jiaojiao said just now that fish can strengthen the body, he was somewhat modest.


    But looking at Wang Zhuangzhi''s hesitation, the shopkeeper thought that he was not satisfied with the price, so he gritted his teeth and said, "Then eighteen taels, it can''t be too high. A fish costs two catties and it costs thirty-six taels. There are labor and other expenses in selling dishes, you can''t tell me not to make money, right?"


    "No, no, that''s not what I meant." Wang Zhuangzhi waved his hands quickly and said.


    The cost of a fish is thirty-two taels. Even if it is sold for forty taels, no one may be able to afford it. Wang Zhuangzhi feels that the shopkeeper can give so much, which is really too real.


    But he didn''t know if the fish had those effects, and even so much money couldn''t deceive people, so he didn''t dare to respond casually.


    Jiaojiao next to her counted her fingers and thought the price was fair, so she grabbed her father''s arm and said in a sticky voice, "Father, uncle added money, so let''s sell it to them."


    Wang Zhuangzhi choked, touched his daughter''s head, after thinking about it, he picked up Jiaojiao and walked to the window to pretend to think about it. He was about to secretly ask his daughter if the fish had eaten those ganoderma lucidum and ginseng.


    Jiaojiao seemed to know what her father wanted to ask, so she leaned into her father''s ear and said two words¡ªimmortal.


    It''s too late to explain now, parents believe this, so they can only use this to convince dad.


    Wang Zhuangzhi suddenly realized after hearing this, raised his hand and patted his forehead. He remembered this incident just before entering the door, and was shocked by the shopkeeper saying so much money, how could he forget about the gods.


    Jiaojiao dreamed of a fairy, and she said at the time that she could sell for a big price, and that fish must have something magical, so she complied with the words of selling a big price today.


    The entanglement in Wang Zhuangzhi''s heart was swept away immediately, he turned to look at the shopkeeper with his daughter in his arms, and said, "Shopkeeper, I agree to this transaction."


    The shopkeeper also heaved a sigh of relief after hearing this, and said with a smile: "Brother Zhuangzhi, it is better to hit the sun than to choose a date. Let''s sign and make a deposit today, and I will give you the five thousand taels of silver note, so you can take the time to send fish."


    The shopkeeper originally wanted to ask him to sign the next time he delivered the fish, but he was worried that he would be robbed halfway, and he would not be able to explain to the owner at that time.


    The father and daughter look honest and reliable, they should not be liars, and they should book early to prevent sudden changes.


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn¡¯t expect the shopkeeper to trust him so much. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, he nodded and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s sign and make a deposit today, and I¡¯ll give you five thousand taels if I bring the fish.¡±


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he immediately put his heart in his stomach, and said with a smile: "Brother Zhuang Zhi said so, I want to give it even more. We will have a long time to do business in the future, so we still need this trust. "


    ¡­


    It took only a cup of tea, but Wang Zhuangzhi had another five thousand taels of silver in his arms.


    Holding Jiaojiao to go out, his legs are a little weak.


    When I came this trip, I never thought that it would be so smooth, and I never thought that such a big event could be accomplished.


    "Father, our carriage is on the opposite side." Jiaojiao hurriedly shouted.


    Wang Zhuangzhi came back to his senses and realized that he had turned to the right along the crowd.


    "Oh, dad is so happy." Wang Zhuangzhi looked happy, and hurried back again, walking towards the opposite carriage.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t dare to delay any longer, so he hurried to Dazhen with his carriage.


    As soon as the Wang family''s carriage left, two tall and straight men came down from the restaurant.


    Meng Jun looked at King Jing who was following behind him, and said helplessly, "Master Thirteen, either you go first or I go first. It''s inappropriate for you to follow so close."


    Qin Jinghao coquettishly held up a fan, covering half of his face, and said with a light snort, "You, Meng Junxian, are in the way, so I will take a step ahead."


    Meng Jun: "..."


    Eunuch Su winked at the waiting groom again, Qin Jinghao still covered his face with his fan, put on his robe and got into the carriage, and the group left in a mighty manner.


    Watching the people leave, Meng Jun grasped the saber in his hand, and then walked towards Sun''s house.


    ¡­


    Ancheng is less than an hour away from Dazhen.


    When Wang Zhuangzhi arrived, Song Dong was looking around anxiously at the door of the pharmacy.


    Seeing Wang Zhuangzhi''s carriage, Song Dong''s eyes lit up, and hurriedly said to the door: "Cousin, Uncle Wang is here."


    Immediately, a well-proportioned middle-aged man in plain clothes walked out of the pharmacy. When he saw Wang Zhuangzhi got off the carriage, his face was filled with joy.


    He hurriedly greeted him with a smile, cupped his fists and said, "Brother Wang, you are here."


    After finishing speaking, looking at Jiaojiao, her eyes lit up again, and she praised: "Oh, you are so handsome, little girl."


    Jiaojiao nestled in her father''s arms and replied obediently: "Thank you, Uncle~"


    "Oh, no thanks, no thanks, this little girl is really good."


    Wang Zhuangzhi hugged Jiaojiao, glanced at Song Dong''s cousin apologetically, and explained: "I went to Ancheng today, and I was delayed for a while. Boss Song has been waiting for a long time."


    Boss Song waved his hand and said with a smile: "No matter when you come, it''s good to come back. I''m still worried. I have all the paperwork ready. Hurry up, let''s say..."


    Boss Song welcomed the father and daughter in.


    Song Dong had already poured tea, and brought out a plate of washed fruits. After the father and daughter were seated, looking at Jiaojiao, he went to the next shop to buy some snacks and came back.


    "Hey, look at my nephew, your family is as busy as a spinning top. If you don''t know, you may think you are a family." Boss Song joked with a smile.


    This kid stayed with him for a while, and he was not so attentive to him.


    Song Dong has long been used to his cousin''s words, so he ignored him, went to the backyard to get a bowl, poured some snacks and served them to Jiaojiao.


    Jiaojiao looked at him, then revealed a sweet smile, and said in a waxy voice, "Thank you, Brother Song Dong~"


    Song Dong didn''t expect that she still remembered him. When he recalled the water bag and corn cakes that his little sister gave him when he left in the middle of the night, he felt a burst of gratitude in his heart, and said softly, "You''re welcome, there are still more to eat."


    Jiaojiao nodded, and happily ate the hawthorn sticks in the bowl. Seeing Song Dong standing aside, she casually handed over a hawthorn stick, and said in a waxy voice, "You eat too."


    Song Dong pursed his lips and took the hawthorn sticks. He didn''t know what to think, and his eyes felt a little hot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： Handover

    Chapter 162 Handover


    Leaving Wang''s house, he traveled for two days and two nights relying on his little sister''s water bag and cornbread, and only found his cousin''s address after asking all the way.


    I thought I could ask my cousin to help find my parents, but I never thought my cousin would say that the government posted a notice half a month ago to ask people to claim the portrait. up.


    He was completely dumbfounded, he didn''t believe that his parents would leave him, until his uncle found the portrait of the notice issued by the government that day, and became an orphan for a while, he was confused, and was later taken in by his uncle to help in the pharmacy.


    My cousin, whom I hadn¡¯t seen for many years, got involved in gambling. Not only did he lose all the income from the pharmacy, but he also owed a lot of foreign debts. A few days ago, those debt collectors came to the door with knives, and my uncle promised to sell the pharmacy. Give money, those talents have nothing to do.


    Originally, he thought he was going to be displaced again, but he didn''t want to meet Engong to sell medicinal materials by accident. When he learned that his cousin''s shop was going to be sold, Engong bought the shop directly. He could see that his cousin didn''t want to support him. Said that if he was willing to stay, he would be paid back for food and housing.


    He has no other thoughts now, he just wants to work hard, help his benefactor run the shop well, and repay the grace of salvation.


    Jiaojiao watched him cry suddenly, pursed her mouth and didn''t know how to comfort her, she secretly tugged at Dad''s robe with her little hands.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was talking to Boss Song when he felt his daughter pulling him. When he looked back, he saw his daughter staring at Song Dong''s direction eagerly. He followed his gaze.


    Song Dong lowered his head at the corner of the door, he could vaguely see the tears on his face, and Wang Zhuangzhi understood what his daughter meant.


    Boss Song on the opposite side was still laughing and bragging that he was going to the capital for a while, but Wang Zhuangzhi didn¡¯t chat with him any more, and interrupted him: ¡°Boss Song, let¡¯s sign the paperwork.¡±


    "Oh, good, my red clay is ready."


    Wang Zhuangzhi couldn''t write, so he pointed at a thick Wang with a brush, and then made a handprint with red mud.


    Boss Song also wrote and stamped his fingerprints, then took out the house deed that he had prepared earlier from his pocket and handed it to Wang Zhuangzhi, and said with a smile: "Brother Wang, I will entrust this shop to you."


    Wang Zhuangzhi opened the deed and took a look at the house deed. Seeing the official seal underneath, he conveniently took out nine one-hundred-denomination banknotes, and said with a smile, "I came in a hurry. I don''t have any change. Boss Song will give me the change." gone."


    The five hundred taels in the house is the whole, the one thousand two hundred taels for the bracelets in the town is also the whole, and the five thousand taels given by the shopkeeper of the restaurant are also the whole. Two taels of silver are only about forty taels, not enough to fifty taels.


    Boss Song saw the bank note, rubbed his hands together, picked it up, and said with a smile, "Oh, brother Wang is such a happy person."


    After counting, Boss Song was a little embarrassed again. He didn''t have a total of two taels of silver in his pocket at the moment. He was busy packing today and there were no customers in the shop. How could he find him with fifty taels of silver.


    Suddenly, he looked at Song Dong at the door, coughed lightly and said, "Brother Wang, you don''t know, Song Dong''s father and I are distant relatives, our two families have nothing to do with each other, I will arrange his parents'' funeral Yes, now I''m in ruins, and I still owe a few hundred taels of foreign debt."


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t understand what he meant, so he waited for him to continue.


    Boss Song sighed for a long time, and said with a sad face: "I don''t have any money to look for you, and this kid can do a lot of physical work now, so you can keep it as a clerk, and you don''t need to pay money, but stutter." Just do it."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was stunned when he heard what he said, what about his uncle, who is he?


    Song Dong at the door froze when he heard that, he guessed it was the same thing, but when his cousin said these words, he felt so uncomfortable, he turned around and ran outside while clenching his fists.


    "Brother Song Dong."


    Jiaojiao hurriedly put down the snacks, walked to the door and looked in the direction Song Dongli was running away, then turned her head and looked at her father helplessly, "Father, brother Song Dong ran away in anger."


    "Hey, Dad will look for it later, he won''t be far away." Wang Zhuangzhi was afraid that his daughter would also run out, so he stepped forward and picked him up.


    Glancing back at Boss Song, he lost the politeness just now, and said lightly, "Boss Song, since you want to sell Song Dong to me, I don''t want the fifty taels of silver either, and you don''t want to bother him in the future. "


    Boss Song looked a little worried, and made excuses: "I can''t protect myself now. His parents'' burial also cost a lot. Song Dong can''t spend money on food and drink at my place these days. When I encounter difficulties, I need him five Ten taels of silver is not much."


    Hearing these words, Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t answer, turned around and walked outside with Jiaojiao in his arms.


    Seeing this, Boss Song didn''t care so much. He happily held the bank note in his hand and went straight to the backyard to get the package.


    After selling the pharmacy, he didn''t even think about repaying the debt. He used the Polygonum multiflorum to buy a boatman whose family was seriously ill.


    The capital is so big, he didn''t believe that these people could find him.


    ¡­


    Wang Zhuangzhi had just walked for a while with Jiaojiao in his arms when he saw Song Dong sitting under a tree looking into the distance.


    Jiaojiao secretly said to her father: "Brother Song Dong was sold by his family, he must be very sad."


    Wang Zhuangzhi sighed when he heard this, he is also a poor child, his parents are gone, and now his uncle is like this, the pain in his heart may only be known to him.


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw candied haws for sale in the distance, so he took Jiaojiao to buy two bunches.


    Handed one bunch to Jiaojiao, and he walked to Song Dong''s side with the other, and handed the candied haws to his hand.


    Song Dong saw a bunch of candied haws, looked up and saw that it was En Gong, his nose was sore, and tears fell down uncontrollably.


    Two months ago, his parents bought candied haws for him to eat. At that time, he thought it was too sweet and didn''t eat it. The picture was still there, but why didn''t his parents?


    Wang Zhuangzhi put down Jiaojiao and walked over, patted him on the back, and comforted him: "Son, it''s not worth it for your cousin to be sad, you still have a long way to go in the future, and we can live a long life with our own abilities." Alright, in the future you can stay at Uncle Wang''s pharmacy with peace of mind, as long as Uncle Wang is another day, no one will drive you away."


    Song Dong couldn''t hold back, and threw himself into Wang Zhuangzhi''s arms, sobbing and crying.


    In just two months, it seemed like a lifetime of suffering. He tried hard to restrain his emotions in front of outsiders.


    At this moment, he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s eyes were also a little wet. He couldn''t help but think of the feeling of helplessness when he was separated from his family and brought his family to the earthen house. At least he still has his wife and children. Poor Song Dong has nothing.


    Wang Zhuangzhi couldn''t help empathizing, he hugged Song Dong and patted him comfortingly, and gently persuaded him: "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, Uncle Wang will be your family in the future, if you need anything, please tell me."


    Song Dong choked up and cried, and said in a hoarse voice, "Thank you, Uncle Wang."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： settled

    Chapter 163 settled


    Seeing that he stopped crying, Jiaojiao hurriedly held up the candied haws and said, "Brother Song Dong won''t cry, just eat a sweet candied haws and you will be happy."


    Song Dong''s heart warmed when he heard the words, seeing them in his heart was not only grateful but also grateful, saving him from fire and water again and again, the great kindness is hard to repay in this life.


    "Come on, let''s eat a candied haws delicately." Wang Zhuangzhi smiled and stuffed the bunch of candied haws into Song Dong''s hands.


    Song Dong looked at the bright red candied haws, pursed his lips and paused, then carefully bit one.


    The taste is sweet and astringent, and it is slightly sour when you bite carefully, it doesn''t seem so sweet.


    "Brother Song Dong, is it delicious?" Jiaojiao also had one in her mouth, her cheeks were bulging and she tilted her head and asked with a smile.


    Song Dong had a faint smile on his face, nodded and said, "Sweet, very sweet."


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw that he was fine, so he raised his hand to block the sun and said, "The sun is too hot today, and you will suffer from heatstroke if you stay too long. Let''s go back to the house."


    Song Dong hurriedly got up when he heard that, "I''m sorry, Uncle Wang, for delaying you basking in the sun with me."


    "You child, don''t think wildly, and you don''t have to be so polite with us..."


    When the three of them returned to the pharmacy, Song Dong''s uncle had already left, and the old doctor who was attending the consultation was off today, and the shelves in Nuo Da''s pharmacy were empty.


    "Uncle Wang, my cousin secretly sold some herbs to the pharmacy in the back last night. I checked this morning and found out that they are all worthless herbs. I forgot to mention them just now."


    After Song Dong finished speaking, he blamed himself. He was thinking about something just now, but he didn''t think of this matter.


    Wang Zhuangzhi shook his head and smiled, waved his hands and said, "It''s okay, we''ll rest today and tomorrow, while it''s still early, we''ll take stock of what''s missing and make a list, I''ll take advantage of these two days to start preparations. "


    Song Dong hurriedly responded: "Okay, Uncle Wang, I''ll do the statistics."


    Wang Zhuangzhi knelt down and told his daughter, "Jiaojiao, follow Brother Song Dong to identify the medicinal materials."


    Jiaojiao nodded softly, "Okay."


    Song Dong was still a little puzzled when he heard that, but he didn''t ask too much. Since Uncle Wang said so, he naturally has his reasons.


    Although it was afternoon, the sun outside was scorching, and Wang Zhuangzhi was not in a hurry.


    Song Dong was recording the medicinal materials with a brush and a notebook, and he would read out every taste. Jiaojiao stood on the medicine table, listening to Song Dong say the names of the medicinal materials while staring at the medicinal materials and memorizing them carefully.


    She knew most of the medicinal materials, so it was not difficult to remember them.


    Wang Zhuangzhi went to the backyard to clean up the house because he didn''t know the medicinal materials.


    There is a small courtyard behind the pharmacy. Although it is not big, there are three rooms neatly.


    Since I have bought them all, I will definitely come and walk around in the future. After all, it is a resting place, and I still need to tidy up after others have lived there.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at each of them one by one. Except for the hut where Song Dong lived, the other two rooms were full of stench, and Wang Zhuangzhi was so choked that he covered his nose.


    Boss Song looked like a clean person, but he didn''t realize that the back room was smelly, the place where he lived was filthy, the bedding on the bed was so dirty that it was oily, and the leftovers that fell on the table were scabbed.


    Wang Zhuangzhi immediately threw out the smelly bedding and other unnecessary things, found two rags, fetched a bucket of water from the well outside, and carried it to the house with an iron basin. clean up.


    He is a big man and works quickly, and there is no furniture in the house, but it didn''t take much effort to tidy it up.


    After Wang Zhuangzhi cleaned up the house, he opened the window to let the humidity out while the sun was shining outside.


    The yard was full of debris that had been picked up, so he found a few dry vines and roughly tied them up, carried them on his back and threw them outside.


    Outside shop,


    "Brother Song Dong, what is this dry white thing called? Why does it look the same as the one above?"


    Jiaojiao asked, pointing to the medicinal materials in a box.


    The dried medicinal materials were too similar, Jiaojiao looked dazzled and couldn''t tell the difference.


    Song Dong was memorizing the medicinal ingredients, looked up, and explained with a smile: "This is Baizhu. There are many medicines similar to it. If you are not careful, you will get confused. The texture of Baizhu is hard, and the outer skin is a little light yellow or grayish brown. , the part near the core is a little yellow and white, the taste is spicy, and it is a little sticky when you bite it in your mouth."


    "Wow, Brother Song Dong, you have only learned it not long ago, how can you be so good." Jiaojiao said in admiration.


    Song Dong''s smile faded a little, and he pursed his lips and said, "My parents also opened a pharmacy before, and they can recognize some herbal medicines from childhood."


    If life could be restarted, he would definitely not allow his parents to treat the guest who caused trouble to their family.


    If it wasn¡¯t because his medical clinic would not be closed, and their family didn¡¯t have to move the whole family, nothing would happen to their parents¡­


    "Father, why do you carry so many things on your back?"


    Jiaojiao''s voice interrupted Song Dong''s memories.


    Song Dong raised his eyes and saw Wang Zhuangzhi coming out, he saw a lot of things on his back,


    He immediately put down the pen and paper, and hurried forward to help, "Uncle Wang, these things are dirty, let me do it."


    Wang Zhuangzhi raised his hand to stop them, supported the things on his body, and said to them with a smile: "No, you are busy with your work. These things look like a lot, but they don''t really matter. I can do it alone."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Zhuangzhi went straight out of the gate.


    Song Dong watched Uncle Wang walk out briskly, and asked Jiaojiao beside him in surprise: "Uncle Wang, has he always been so strong?"


    "Well, Dad has always been very strong." Jiaojiao nodded.


    Hearing this, Song Dong felt inexplicably more secure. Thinking of Uncle Wang asking Jiaojiao to follow him to look at herbal medicine, he asked curiously, "Jiaojiao, does Uncle Wang want you to learn medical skills?"


    "No, there are a lot of herbs in the mountains behind our house. I need to write them down first, so I can find them when I go back." Jiaojiao was playing while looking at the medicine boxes containing herbs.


    "I see, Jiaojiao must have a good memory." Song Dong praised.


    Jiaojiao rubbed her cheeks in embarrassment, "Well, it''s okay."


    ¡­


    After counting all the medicinal materials, the sun was about to set, and Wang Zhuangzhi almost cleaned up the backyard.


    He patted the ashes off his body, walked to the front shop and said, "Jiaojiao, let''s go home quickly, or your mother and the others should be worried."


    Jiaojiao was lying on the stool watching Song Dong grind the gypsum powder, when she heard her father''s voice she hurriedly turned her head, "Oh, here we come,"


    Song Dong also stopped what he was doing, clapped his hands and hurriedly got up, and said, "Uncle Wang, I''ll see you off."


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t refuse when he heard about it, he walked towards the door with Bao Jiaojiao, and said to Song Dong as he walked, "Your cousin is gone, this shop will leave you alone, if you are afraid of living alone, you can go to the front inn to stay at night." Now, the pharmacy is no different than others, let¡¯s hire a strong man as the gatekeeper during these two days, and then you will be able to live there without fear.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： go home

    Chapter 164 Homecoming


    Song Dong''s heart warmed, and he said with a smile: "Uncle Wang, I used to not be afraid of sleeping on the street alone, but now here there are walls and doors, and I am even more afraid. You don''t need to worry about me."


    Hearing this, Wang Zhuangzhi patted him on the shoulder, noticed that his collar was frayed, and said, "Okay, then you can make up your own mind. I put ten taels of silver on the table in your room, and treat it as an advance payment." With your wages, you can buy two sets of clothes and eat whatever you want, if you want to live in the pharmacy, if you don¡¯t open the door for two days, you should lock the door earlier, and don¡¯t open the door to strangers.¡±


    "No, Uncle Wang, I don''t want your money." Song Dong turned around and ran to find the money.


    "Song Dong!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly grabbed his arm, and said helplessly: "You child, it is said that it is wages. Uncle Wang is not familiar with medicinal materials. In the future, he will rely on you in the shop to eat and drink well, take good care of himself, and help Wang. Uncle earning a lot of money is better than anything else."


    Song Dong knew that Uncle Wang wanted him to accept the money, but the more Uncle Wang behaved like this, the more he felt indebted.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at him, smiled and patted the back of his head, "Don''t feel pressured, you are earning money based on your ability, and others don''t know the medicinal materials if they want to earn it. You are just being true to yourself, kid."


    Song Dong''s eyes were a little swollen, he nodded vigorously and said, "Thank you Uncle Wang, I will definitely do a good job."


    "Okay, let''s go back quickly, it''s getting late, we''ll go first."


    Wang Zhuangzhi carried Jiaojiao into the carriage, and Jiaojiao lifted the curtain and waved to Song Dong, "Goodbye, brother Song Dong~"


    Song Dong wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with his sleeves, waved his hands vigorously and said with a smile: "Goodbye!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi drove away in the carriage and waved to him, "Go back."


    Song Dong looked at the leaving carriage, although his eyes were a little wet, but this time his heart was warm.


    ¡­


    It normally takes three hours from Dazhen to Qing''an Temple. Jiaojiao saw that it was getting dark, so she used some spiritual power on the horse, and returned home within two hours.


    Nevertheless, when the father and daughter arrived home, it was completely dark.


    Liu Zhihua had already prepared dinner, seeing that the head of the house hadn''t come back, she was about to put on some clothes and go out to have a look.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he went out, he saw the father and daughter coming back at the gate.


    "Hey, what are you father and daughter doing? You went out early in the morning and only came back now."


    Liu Zhihua stepped forward quickly, took Jiaojiao from the head''s arms, touched Xinganbao''s cheek with the palm of her hand, and immediately muttered: "Look at you coming back from the dark, your little face is icy cold."


    Jiaojiao never felt cold. Hearing what Mother said, she stretched out her little hand to touch her cheek, and said in a waxy voice, "It''s not cold."


    Seeing this, Liu Zhihua smiled and kissed her pale face, "I haven''t seen my baby all day, but I miss you so much."


    Jiaojiao hugged her mother''s neck and said with a smile, "Jiaojiao misses her too."


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the mother and daughter and smiled helplessly. Thinking of the major events accomplished today, he immediately raised his head and said, "Mother, I have something nice to tell you."


    Liu Zhi was all focused on Jiaojiao, so she responded casually: "Jiaojiao must be hungry, hurry up and eat first."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhihua carried her daughter to the second entrance courtyard.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was waiting for someone to praise him, but he didn''t expect the lady to ignore him. He scratched the back of his head, and hurriedly followed.


    Xiao Li saw his father coming back, and went around looking for something delicious.


    "Xiao Li, Dad didn''t buy anything today, I''ll buy it for you another day." Wang Zhuangzhi smiled and patted his head. He had been busy all day and didn''t care about buying anything.


    Xiao Li pouted in frustration, "Okay."


    Erya saw that her father''s mouth was pouting so that she could hang a rice bag, and she came over to hug Jiaojiao, angrily not wanting to talk to her father.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked a little puzzled, smiled and went up to touch her shofar braid, and asked, "Erya, what''s the matter, have you been scolded by your mother?"


    Erya snorted softly, "No."


    "Then what''s wrong?" Wang Zhuangzhi looked helplessly at his wife.


    Liu Zhihua chuckled, and explained: "I think we didn''t call her in the morning, but this girl planned to go to the town to do business and sell fish today."


    Wang Zhuangzhi laughed when he heard that, "So that''s what happened."


    Jiaojiao looked up at her sister, and said in a waxy voice, "Don''t be angry, sister, today we found a restaurant to sell your fish."


    Erya was taken aback when she heard that, but she didn''t care to get angry and hugged her younger sister happily and asked, "How many did you sell?"


    "Well, there should be a lot, anyway, it can be sold for a lot of money." Jiaojiao couldn''t say a few items, because the shopkeeper only gave them away, and didn''t say how many items.


    Er Ya heard that she was very happy, and the unhappiness of the day disappeared in an instant. She hugged her sister and kissed her hard, and said happily: "Sister, I know that my baby is thinking of my sister, so I sold my sister''s fish so much." gone."


    Liu Zhihua heard about it, looked at the head of the house and asked in a low voice: "Jiaojiao really sold those fish?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded, smiled triumphantly, and deliberately sat down to eat to whet his wife''s appetite.


    Liu Zhihua saw his virtue, put a bowl of soup in front of him, and muttered: "Look at the one who gave you to the cow, if you have the ability, don''t talk about it."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhihua sat down with the children in her arms, and An, who scooped up soup and picked up vegetables, arranged for the children to eat, and was not in a hurry at all.


    Wang Zhuangzhi choked when he saw this, he had no choice but to take a sip of the soup, and took the initiative to talk about what happened today.


    Hearing that the gold shop in the town was too dark and almost deceived the bracelet, Liu Zhihua''s calm expression became a little more flustered.


    Wang Zhuangzhi coughed lightly when he saw this, "In the end, I wasn''t deceived. After thinking about it, I went directly to Ancheng. After all, the place is big, and there are countless jewelry shops to choose from."


    Liu Zhihua breathed a sigh of relief, and didn''t want to hear the scary stories he was telling, so she directly asked the result, "Is the bracelet sold or not?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi ate a piece of meat between his fingers, nodded while chewing and said, "It''s sold, for 1,200 taels."


    Click!


    Liu Zhihua''s bowl was unsteady, slipped and hit the table, and half a bowl of soup spilled on the floor, but she didn''t care to clean it up, staring excitedly at the owner and asked: "Is it really sold for 1,200 taels of silver?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded with a smile, patted his chest and said: "I have all the bank notes in my pocket, so there can be fakes."


    "Hey, I thought I could sell it for a hundred taels, but I didn''t think I would just turn it over a dozen times. Amitabha, God bless you!"


    Liu Zhihua''s face was flushed with excitement, and Erya clapped her hands happily when she heard that, and said excitedly, "That''s great, our family has made so much money again."


    Xiao Li was also happy to hear that he was making money, and while having fun, he ate two big pieces of meat with his chopsticks, and said with bulging cheeks, "Well, we will be able to eat meat every day in the future."


    Wang Zhuangzhi has already gone through this excitement, because the more important thing is yet to come.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： joy

    Chapter 165 Joy


    "The food is cold, let''s eat first, and there will be good news about Erya Pond later." Wang Zhuangzhi said with a smile.


    Erya heard that, curious and impatient, she took the bowl and drank the soup, then ate a few meat dishes with chopsticks, patted her belly and said, "Father, I''m done."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was amused, shook his head and said, "It doesn''t count if you finish eating, let''s talk about it after everyone has finished eating."


    Jiaojiao and Xiao Li ate fairly quickly, Liu Zhihua made a bowl of soup and didn''t bother to eat it, Erya couldn''t wait to urge her mother to eat it quickly.


    "Mom, you are eating too much."


    "What are you in a hurry for?"


    Liu Zhihua was originally happy because of what happened just now, and besides, they were all good meat and vegetables, how could she swallow them whole like eating bran, she took a chopstick and chewed slowly, not in a hurry.


    I thought in my heart that it was just a few fish, even if it was thirty renminbi a catty, that pool would not be able to sell a fraction of the bracelet.


    Finally, the whole family finished eating, and Liu Zhihua was still drinking soup with a bowl in his hands.


    Erya couldn''t urge mother anymore, so she hurriedly urged father: "Father, tell me quickly."


    Seeing this, Wang Zhuangzhi cleared his throat with a smile, and told him everything about going to the restaurant with his charming father.


    After finishing speaking, Wang Zhuangzhi said with emotion: "Of course, the success of this business is all thanks to Jiaojiao, otherwise I would not have made it so smooth."


    The only voice in the room was Wang Zhuangzhi''s voice. Except for Jiaojiao, everyone else was in a state of bewilderment, with their eyes wide open and their mouths open in disbelief.


    Click!


    Liu Zhihua''s bowl fell to the ground this time. She didn''t know whether she was excited or didn''t believe it. She rubbed her hands vigorously and rubbed her ears, and then tentatively asked the head of the family: "Father, how much did you say per catty?"


    "Eighteen taels." Wang Zhuangzhi said with a smile, thinking about it now is still like a dream.


    "Wow!"


    Erya got up from the stool suddenly, jumped and jumped around the room, her shofar braids were shaking, she clenched her fists and waved excitedly: "It''s done, it''s done, our family''s done it..."


    "Oh, our pond has made money!" Xiao Li also held up his chopsticks and danced beside his sister.


    Liu Zhihua patted her chest, her heart was pounding, she was so excited that she didn''t know what to say, when she saw Jiaojiao being hugged by someone beside her, she muttered: "It was cheap at the beginning, so the gods entrusted Mengjiao , Now it really sells for a good price, our Jiaojiao is carrying good luck."


    Seeing that her parents, brothers and sisters were very happy, Jiaojiao also smiled happily.


    The room was full of laughter and laughter, full of warmth.


    ¡­


    Jiaojiao ran around for a day, washed up with her sister, and then went back to the house.


    The room was quiet, Jiaojiao looked for Meow Miao, and finally found that it had moved its nest to the corner by the window.


    At the moment, it is sleeping curled up in its den.


    Jiaojiao stepped forward, knelt down and gently stroked its soft fur. She didn''t pay attention to it all day, and she didn''t know if she had eaten.


    Bai Miaomiao was sleepy, opened her eyes and saw Jiaojiao, stretched her front paws, and muttered: "Well, Jiaojiao, you are back, I haven''t seen you all day today. , it¡¯s strange that I¡¯m not used to it.¡±


    Jiaojiao picked it up, and Nuosheng explained: "I wanted to take Miaomiao with me in the morning, but I searched around and couldn''t find you. Where did you go?"


    Bai Miaomiao heard this, scratched her head with her paws, felt a little guilty, and explained casually: "Just go, the spiritual grass is here to practice."


    Actually, it ran up to the bamboo forest early to explore the way. Sure enough, the annoying guy left, and the hidden guards in the bamboo forest were gone.


    It practiced blissfully in the bamboo forest all morning, and its spiritual power directly rose to a level. It was really a good place.


    Actually, that guy is not here, so Jiaojiao can go too, but Miaomiao is hesitant to tell Jiaojiao.


    But Jiaojiao didn''t know what it was thinking, she hugged it and went straight to the bed, and asked, "Meow, have you eaten yet?"


    Bai Miaomiao heard this, and hurriedly said: "I have eaten it."


    After Zhulin practiced, he came back and took a nap. There were a lot of snacks in Jiaojiao''s cabinet. If he accidentally ate too much, his stomach couldn''t hold anything, and his stomach was still full at the moment.


    Jiaojiao was relieved after hearing this, she took off her coat and climbed into bed by herself, and told Meow Miao what happened today, and also told her about her plan to grow herbs.


    Daze Miaomiao was still hesitating to tell Jiaojiao about Zhulin while listening.


    "My sister came yesterday, and I didn''t even enter the space to see the purple ganoderma. Meow, you can play by yourself. I will go into the space."


    "Oh, Ben Meow,"


    Before Miaomiao finished speaking, Jiaojiao had already stepped into the space.


    Bai Miaomiao sighed for a long time, clawed at her neck, felt that she should not say anything, anyway, Jiaojiao''s spiritual power had almost recovered, and she was busy planting herbs, so she probably didn''t have time to go up the mountain with her .


    space,


    As soon as Jiaojiao came in, she first looked at the purple ganoderma.


    Aque didn''t see its owner for two days, and when he saw the owner chirping around, he said cheerfully: "Master, I water this Ganoderma lucidum five times a day, and new shoots have grown from the roots that are short of it. A little ganoderma."


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she pulled away the soft black soil, and sure enough, there were new sprouts faintly peeking at the roots underneath.


    If it has rooted, wouldn¡¯t it be that Ganoderma lucidum will always grow.


    Especially in space, it should grow faster.


    Jiaojiao carefully looked at the Ganoderma lucidum, and then reached out to touch the black soil. Although Aque watered it five times, the black soil was highly absorbent and not very wet.


    Ganoderma lucidum likes to grow in humid places, so there must be sufficient humidity.


    Jiaojiao found a small wooden bucket, first went to fetch half of the bucket of stream water, and then poured all of it under the roots of Ganoderma lucidum.


    Aque hurriedly said: "Master, is this too much? The plants will drown."


    Jiaojiao shook her head and smiled, then turned her head and told Aque: "Aque, Ganoderma lucidum likes a humid environment, watering it five times a day is not enough, we need to make the soil moist enough for Ganoderma to grow faster, and the stream water has a repairing effect. , it doesn¡¯t matter if you water too much.¡±


    Ah Que breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, nodded his head and said: "Okay ~ master, Ah Que knows, then I will water it more."


    Afterwards, Jiaojiao went to look at the fruit trees again. Perhaps because of the warm climate in the space, big seedlings had grown in just two days after planting them.


    Aque flew in the air and said: "Master, these two fruit trees grow very fast. If they continue to grow like this, they will be able to eat fresh fruits in less than two months~"


    Jiaojiao also nodded happily, and said in a waxy voice: "Thanks to Ah Que''s careful care, then Ah Que will eat a lot of fruit."


    "Thank you, master ~ the master is so kind to Aque..."


    Jiaojiao hadn''t practiced in the space for two days, so today no one disturbed her, so she just meditated and began to absorb spiritual energy.


    Now it has recovered to 90%, and we will try to restore it all tonight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： Busy

    Chapter 166 Busy


    ¡ª


    at the same time,


    Front yard.


    Liu Zhihua was happy today, and knew that the head of the family must be tired after a day of running, so she boiled a pot of hot water for him to soak his feet.


    As soon as she brought it into the room, Wang Zhuangzhi hurried forward to take it, Hanhan smiled and said, "Thank you, lady."


    Seeing him like this, Liu Zhihua smiled and said, "Okay, it''s getting late, you should sit by the bed and soak your feet."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was not in a hurry, he casually put the basin aside, took out the banknotes and house deeds in his arms, and said, "His mother, I forgot to give them to you just now, you keep the house deed of the pharmacy, and these banknotes. "


    Looking at the thick stack in the master''s hand, Liu Zhihua was still a little strange, and when she raised her hand to pick it up, she muttered: "Aren''t the house deeds all thin sheets of paper? Why are they so thick?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi walked to the bed with the tub in his hand, took off his shoes and said, "The rest are bank notes. I have one more thing to say in front of the baby. Our fish will only be used by the Shunhe restaurant in the future, and the shopkeeper will give more." I paid 5,000 taels of silver to buy it out, and I have already signed and pledged with them."


    The reason why Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t say it in front of his children was because the amount of money was too large. After all, the children were still young. If one day accidentally said it out, he was afraid of attracting thieves and right and wrong.


    Liu Zhihua was startled when she heard this, and hurriedly opened the stack in her hand. On the top was a yellowed land deed, and underneath was a thick stack of silver notes. She flipped through them with trembling fingers, all of which were hundreds of taels. bank note.


    "Master, I''m not dreaming!" Liu Zhihua''s voice trembled.


    Having lived half her life, she has never seen so much money.


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled, and said in a low voice: "When the shopkeeper told me so much money, I thought I was dreaming, and I thought someone framed me, but in the end, he gave five thousand taels without saying a word. My hands were trembling when I received it, and it was unbelievable to think about it on the road.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Wang Zhuangzhi put his feet in the basin, let out a comfortable sigh, and said with emotion: "If things go on like this, our family can be regarded as turning around."


    "Oh, no, rich people may not be able to pay so much money."


    Liu Zhihua looked excited with joy in her eyes, holding so much money in her hands, her heart was pounding, and she looked around the room, always feeling that it was not safe to put it anywhere.


    "No, it''s not safe to keep so many banknotes at home. If a thief breaks in, there''s nowhere to cry. You should deposit it in the bank sometime." Liu Zhihua suggested.


    Wang Zhuangzhi felt the same, so he nodded and said: "Then let''s keep one thousand taels at home. The pharmacy needs to buy goods and hire people in the past two days. The rest I will go to Ancheng tomorrow to deliver fish deposits."


    Only then did Liu Zhihua feel relieved, and then she thought of the fish in the pond, and said again: "In the backyard, there are only simple fishing nets made by Erya and Xiaoli. It''s okay to catch a dozen or so. If there are too many, I''m afraid it won''t be strong. I don¡¯t have the tools to hold the fish, since I want to cooperate with people in the future, I have to go to the town to buy these tools earlier.¡±


    "I''ll go there early tomorrow morning and buy some cold-resistant herbal seeds. I''ll scatter them in the open space behind the mountain. Maybe they will grow."


    Actually, Wang Zhuangzhi thought about buying tools on the way, but he forgot about going to the pharmacy. It was already dark when he came back, and he planned to go to the town to buy fishing nets and barrels.


    The time of selling fish and pharmacy coincided with each other, and the next two days are relatively tight. Wang Zhuangzhi thought about it, and then opened his mouth to discuss with his wife.


    "His mother, Song Dong counted the shortage of herbs at the pharmacy today, and Jiaojiao has already written them down. Tomorrow, I am too busy delivering fish to dig. You take Erya Xiaoli and Jiaojiao to the foot of the mountain and dig first. I¡¯ll dig up the mountain with you when I¡¯m done.¡±


    Liu Zhihua nodded upon hearing that, now that there is a pharmacy, Houshan Baide¡¯s herbal medicines can be sold for money, so Liu Zhihua will not slack off in making money, and replied with a smile: "Boss, you are busy with delivering fish and digging herbs. I''ll handle it."


    *


    The next day, according to what the two of them discussed yesterday, Wang Zhuangzhi drove his carriage to the town to buy things before dawn.


    Liu Zhihua also got up before dawn to prepare breakfast for the children, maybe because she stayed in bed yesterday morning and didn''t go out with her father, today Erya and Xiao Li woke up early, and Jiaojiao also got up and walked out after hearing the movement.


    Liu Zhihua prepared the meal, wiped her hands and was about to wake the children up, but when she went out of the kitchen, she saw three children standing in the courtyard.


    She smiled and said "Ouch", walked over and said, "Mother is about to call you, but today your father ordered some work to be done, and we have to dig the herbs after breakfast."


    Jiaojiao nodded when she heard this. On the way back last night, her father had told her that the shop lacked a lot of medicinal materials, and today she had to go up the mountain to collect a lot of medicinal materials.


    Erya didn''t know that father had left, touched the braid sullenly, and muttered: "Mom, today father is going to deliver fish, and I want to go too."


    The fish in the hard-earned pond can be sold for money, and she also wants to follow her to see it.


    Liu Zhihua raised her hand and touched her head, and coaxed her with a smile: "Let your father deliver the fish first, and you will follow next time. There is a shortage of medicinal materials in the shop under our house, so we have to hurry up to fill it up. It will be formalized in the future." You can¡¯t do business without medicinal materials.¡±


    Erya was a little disappointed, but she still nodded sensiblely and said, "Okay."


    The sky was brightening, and after breakfast, the family went straight to the back mountain with tools, sacks and baskets.


    The pharmacies are mostly common medicinal materials, and there are not many types of precious medicinal materials. Although there are many types that are in short supply, they are relatively easy to find.


    Jiaojiao first took her mother and the others to pick common herbs at the foot of the back mountain, such as dandelions, Cyperus cyperi, plantain, and big green leaves that can be seen everywhere in the grass.


    After a while, the sacks were full.


    It was no longer difficult to find herbal medicines before, Erya shouted: "Jiaojiao, today''s herbal medicines are too easy to find, any one is a herbal medicine."


    Liu Zhihua is also curious. When farming, there are often plantains in the fields, and even dandelions are played by children. She never imagined that they are also medicinal materials.


    Jiaojiao happened to learn a lot from Song Dong yesterday, so she explained to everyone in a waxy voice: "There are thousands of kinds of herbs, only a few are more expensive, and the rest are common herbs, like this plantain , Brother Song Dong said that the pharmacy only sells for three pennies for half a catty. Most of the herbal medicines in a pair are common medicinal materials. According to the severity of the disease, some expensive medicines are added to adjust the price. The high price is due to the addition of those more expensive medicinal materials. "


    When Liu Zhihua heard what Guaibao said, she suddenly realized: "No wonder Doctor Li sells very cheap medicinal materials. Everyone in the village suspects that he is a fraud. When Mother first came to Xiaoshu Village, she also felt that a pair of medicines worth more than 20 yuan is unreliable. Later, when I got to know Doctor Li You don''t think like this anymore, only now do you understand why, my Jiaojiao is really powerful, she understands everything."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167：

    Chapter 167


    Liu Zhihua looks proud at Guaibao, her daughter is not only cute but also so smart, she must have accumulated a lot of blessings in her previous life in exchange for it.


    Erya felt that her younger sister was really smart, so she applauded vigorously and said with a smile: "My Jiaojiao is really smart, she knows so much, she will definitely be a talented girl in the future."


    "Sister is amazing!" Xiao Li also shouted.


    Jiaojiao shook her head with a smile, and explained: "I found out this from Brother Song Dong''s mouth. He has known medicinal materials since he was a child. He knows medicinal materials very well, and he knows more than me."


    Erya still felt that my sister was amazing, so she quickly retorted: "That''s also delicate and smart, who can memorize so much knowledge. If someone else told my sister so much, my sister would definitely not be able to remember it."


    Liu Zhihua nodded and smiled when she heard that, and said in agreement: "Arya is right, we are still smart with our petite heads."


    It didn''t work for a while, the sacks and baskets brought, including Xiao Li''s basket, were all piled up to the brim.


    Liu Zhihua originally planned to send it back by herself, but she was worried that the children would be here alone, so she asked Xiao Li to carry it back and dump it in the yard, and then came up with an empty bag to pick others.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in town.


    Zhao family.


    The officials surrounding the two days ago have all withdrawn, and Liu Quan is waiting at the door with his guards.


    After a while, a simple carriage stopped slowly, Zhao Shen lifted the curtain, and walked down with a tired face.


    He has been on the road non-stop for the past few days, sent the second lady to the capital, and only returned yesterday. Before he could take a good rest, he received the news that the governor of Yantie was coming here to investigate, and he hurried back before dawn.


    Liu Quan hurried forward and raised his hand, "Master, please slow down."


    Zhao Shen raised his hand to rest on his arm, and rubbed his brows while asking, "Liu Quan, what''s the matter?"


    "Master, it''s Li Huai''s grandson. He found out from somewhere that Miss Murong was going to enter the palace. He was afraid that you would take care of him, so he sent his captors to Ancheng to invite Mr. Sun, the governor of Yantie. The purpose was to borrow Mr. Sun''s hand." Suppress the Zhao family."


    Finally speaking, Liu Quan spoke with a bit of disdain.


    It¡¯s just a sixth-rank governor, even if he is fair and selfless, he doesn¡¯t look at the backstage of the current county magistrate¡¯s office. The second lady enters the palace to be a concubine, and the uncle has the trust of the second lady, so these petty officials dare to come to Zhao''s house to be presumptuous.


    Zhao Shen walked up the steps and asked casually, "Where is Master Sun now?"


    Liu Quan hurriedly replied: "It is said that I settled down at the post station last night, and went to the Yamen early this morning."


    Zhao Shen paused, then frowned.


    It can be said that Mr. Sun is not good at oil and salt, and he happens to be in charge of such important tasks as salt and iron, and the county magistrate is very distressed when dealing with him.


    Since he was able to cope with this matter, it is somewhat difficult to handle this matter.


    Liu Quan saw that the uncle stopped, with a sad expression on his face, and he didn''t understand why the uncle was worried, isn''t he just a little sixth-rank official.


    Zhao Shen raised his hand and pinched the center of his brows, and asked lightly, "Where is Second Lord?"


    Liu Quan hesitated to speak, and said truthfully: "Second Master is at Auntie''s place in the backyard."


    Zhao Shen shook his sleeve and snorted coldly, "A dog can''t change eating shit."


    Zhao Shen went straight to the backyard.


    Liu Quan hurriedly followed, feeling in his heart that the second master acted too indiscriminately.


    The uncle has been running around several times for the second master''s affairs, and even asked someone to invite the retired old imperial doctor to help treat the second master. The second master has just recovered, and he knew that the uncle had never greeted him when he came back. At this time, he is still with his wife and concubine. It''s a no-brainer to mess around in the room.


    As soon as Zhao Shen entered the backyard, he heard the sound of a man and a woman flirting, and his expression became gloomy.


    "Grandpa, stop making trouble."


    "Don''t hide beauties, come to me to smell one..."


    Liu Quan hurriedly coughed lightly, and shouted loudly: "Second Lord, the uncle is back."


    The sound in the room stopped abruptly, followed by the sound of rummaging through boxes.


    After a while, Zhao Er ran out with messy clothes. He was embarrassed when he saw his eldest brother. In the past, his eldest brother would go to the study when he came back. Why did he come to the backyard today?


    Embarrassment is embarrassment, Zhao Er smiled flatteringly, and asked, "Brother, why are you free to come back today?"


    Liu Quan was taken aback, didn''t he tell the second master last night that the uncle came back today?


    Zhao Shen''s face darkened, and he raised his hand and was slapped.


    Snapped!


    Zhao Er was stunned by the beating. He covered his face angrily and raised his head to question, but seeing his elder brother''s gloomy gaze, he opened his mouth and held back.


    "Come to my study, or I will break your leg."


    Zhao Shen dropped these words, then turned and left.


    Liu Quan hurriedly winked with the second master, then hurriedly chased the second master away.


    Looking at the figure of his elder brother going away, Zhao Er rubbed his painful cheeks, and cursed in a low voice: "What a bull, you must have been angry with the county magistrate, and when you come back, you will vent your anger on me to find dignity, and you will Hang in the nest."


    Although he was reluctant in his heart, he was afraid that the elder brother would really do something, so he walked towards the study in a leisurely manner.


    In the study,


    After Zhao Shen was seated, Liu Quan brought over a cup of tea and said with a smile, "Master, your favorite Biluochun."


    "Go ahead, don''t watch over me here." Zhao Shen took the teacup and waved his hand.


    Liu Quan glanced at the picture scroll on the table, and said with a smile: "Then don''t bother me, my subordinates don''t go far, if you need something, call me."


    Zhao Shen took a sip of tea and gave a faint "hmm".


    Liu Quan glanced at the desk again, then backed out with a smile.


    When Zhao Shen put down his teacup, he noticed a picture scroll on the table. He hadn''t come home for a long time, and it wasn''t his property.


    Out of curiosity, he put down the teacup, picked it up casually, and opened it to have a look.


    What came into view was a portrait.


    Zhao Shen was engrossed in watching, his Adam''s apple rolled, and then hurriedly rolled up the portrait and put it away.


    .


    But I don¡¯t want to have an abnormal heartbeat for the person in the painting today.


    Zhao Shen took a sip of tea to suppress the dryness and heat in his body.


    At this time, Zhao Er walked in.


    "Brother, what do you want from me?"


    Looking at his younger brother, Zhao Shen''s face suddenly turned cold, and he didn''t want to talk to him, so he said softly: "Master Sun who took over your official salt matter is not easy to fool, the county magistrate has nothing to do with him, go and clean up now After washing up, go to the Yamen and surrender yourself."


    If you surrender yourself, at most you will be imprisoned after review by the county magistrate, and at worst you will be imprisoned for several years.


    If the officials in charge find out that the case involves more than 10,000 taels of silver, but they have to be tortured in Dali Temple to confess to those who trade in private salt, and they will be punished as accomplices and accomplices, then it is truly impossible to survive I can''t ask for death.


    Zhao Er turned pale when he heard that, and hurriedly asked: "Brother, didn''t you help me deal with this matter? Why did Master Sun appear again?"


    Zhao Shen raised his hand angrily and threw the teacup out, shouting: "I have received news in the county town, but you still don''t know anything, you only know how to have fun all day long, I think you should die too!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： Vicious means

    Chapter 168 Vicious methods


    Zhao Er took two steps back in fright, ignoring the tea leaves being thrown on his body, thinking of what his elder brother said, he knelt down in fear and cried to his elder brother:


    "Brother! No one told me this, I really don''t know anything, you must save me, brother, I don''t want to die, no one can save me except you..."


    Every time something happens, Zhao Shen also frowns tightly because of this kind of virtue.


    After all, he is a compatriot of the same mother, and he would turn a blind eye to him as usual, but this time he is not sure that he can save him.


    After all, Mr. Sun is not easy to deal with. Although the younger brother doesn''t admit it about the official salt, he knows that he must have touched it.


    If Mr. Sun doesn''t intervene, he will naturally have a way to deal with the people sent from above, and then he will be fooled by it, and no one will remember it after waiting for a long time.


    But now, it is obvious that this matter has reached a critical juncture. If this matter does not implicate the Zhao family, then he must not be able to participate in this matter.


    After much deliberation, there is only one way at the moment. After surrendering to the crime, voluntarily confess the person who provided the official salt. This is the best way to save life.


    "Although you are my younger brother, I can''t save you now. I might be implicated in such a disaster you caused. You should surrender as soon as possible to save this little life."


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Shen got up, picked up the scroll on the table, and walked straight to the door.


    Zhao Er rushed over and pulled his robe, and said with a frightened expression: "Brother! I don''t want to go to jail! You save my brother, aren''t you the right-hand man of the county magistrate? Then go ask the county magistrate, okay..."


    When Zhao Shen heard his thoughtless words, he was even more angry, and kicked him away.


    Now that the county magistrate has joined the royal family in the capital, his status will definitely be improved in the future. At present, the second lady has not been conferred on the palace. For these cases of officials, officials and goods, I am afraid that the royal family will blame the handling of affairs and adversely affect the second lady.


    If he really wanted to ask the county magistrate, he would be asking for a dead end, and the position he had laid down for many years should come to an end.


    Zhao Shen shook his sleeves and left with a sullen face.


    Zhao Er got up from the ground, hurriedly chased him out and shouted: "Brother! I''m your only younger brother, you have to save¡ª"


    Zhao Shen pursed his lips and said nothing, walked out of the yard and shouted: "Liu Quan."


    Hearing this, Liu Quan hurried forward to stop the second master, and persuaded in a low voice: "Second master, everything I do is for your own good, just listen to what I say."


    Zhao Er was full of thoughts that he was going to be imprisoned, and when he heard Liu Quan''s words, he pushed him angrily, and cast all the evil fire on him, cursing: "It''s your turn to teach me how to do things! What are you? thing!"


    When Liu Quan heard this, his complexion was a little ugly.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he is the uncle''s younger brother, he wouldn''t talk so much.


    When Zhao Shen heard this, he stopped and turned around to tell Liu Quan, "If he wants to go crazy, let him do it, and you don''t have to worry about him anymore."


    Liu Quan cupped his fists, bowed his head and didn''t dare to say anything.


    The old man was speaking out of anger, if he really didn''t care about the accident, it would still be his responsibility at that time.


    Zhao Er heard the elder brother''s words, thinking that the elder brother disregarded his life and death for his own future, so he was so angry that he cursed without hesitation:


    "Okay, you just deliberately don''t care about my life or death. If you really want to do this, then I will publicize your habit of cutting sleeves. If I don''t feel good, you can''t even think about it!"


    Zhao Shen''s black eyes suddenly tightened, and he clenched his fist unconsciously.


    Liu Quan''s expression on the side changed drastically, and he stepped forward to cover the second master''s mouth in a panic, but Zhao Er struggled hard, and still shouted indiscriminately: "Zhao Shen! I will do what I say, if you don''t care about me life and death, why should I care about your future."


    Zhao Shen clenched his fists and restrained his emotions, "Shut up."


    "Second Lord!" Liu Quan sternly stopped.


    Zhao Er saw that the elder brother was emotional, pushed Liu Quan away, and hurriedly said: "Elder brother, I am afraid that you will hardly have any children. If you don''t care about my life or death, you will make our Zhao family die. How can you feel at ease, so you have to help me for the sake of the Zhao family."


    The emotions that Zhao Shen had finally suppressed rose again, the murderous intent fluctuated in his eyes, and the veins in his temples bulged.


    Fifteen years ago, his parents forced him to insult him. He has gone through many ups and downs to make a fortune, prove to everyone that he is no worse than others, and at the same time let his younger siblings live a life of luxury.


    But now what in exchange?


    It''s the ridicule and threat from my own brother!


    Zhao Er was startled by the knife, his elder brother exuded a solemn and murderous aura, his head came to his senses instantly, and he regretted provoking his elder brother with the habit of cutting his sleeves, and he backed away and said flatteringly: "Brother, I didn''t mean it, I Just say it casually."


    "Liu Quan, hold him down." Zhao Shen looked cold.


    Seeing that the uncle didn''t seem to be joking, Liu Quan bit his lip and stepped forward to take down the second master. Liu Quan was serious, and Zhao Er couldn''t break free no matter how hard he tried, and he was so scared that he wet his pants and shouted: "Brother! I was wrong! I Really wrong - please forgive me this time!"


    The dagger slashed, and a piece of soft meat fell to the ground


    The next second, a mournful scream resounded through the sky.


    Blood flowed from Zhao Er''s mouth, and he passed out from the pain.


    Liu Quan froze, endured the cold and looked away.


    Zhao Shen remained expressionless, took out his handkerchief to wipe off the blood stains on the dagger, and glanced at Liu Quan lightly, "How did he know?"


    Liu Quan''s face turned pale when he heard that, and hurriedly knelt on the ground and replied: "This subordinate dare not reveal anything, how did the second master know that this subordinate really doesn''t know, if he tells a lie, he will be struck by lightning and die."


    Zhao Shen raised his hand to straighten his robe, without looking at the kneeling person, he casually said: "I never found it under your nose, give you two days to find the talkative person, otherwise you will bear the crime .¡±


    Liu Quan shuddered, but his heart became more and more fearful. The uncle can even do this to his own brother. If he can''t do it, the end will be even more miserable. He lowered his head and replied tremblingly: "Your subordinate must Do everything in your power to find the talkative."


    Zhao Shen looked at the motionless person lying on the ground again, and said, "Okay, let''s find a doctor to wrap it up if you want, otherwise you will talk too much all day long, and you will be too noisy."


    Liu Quan hurriedly got up and responded, "Yes, this subordinate will go right away."


    Zhao Shen saw the fear in Liu Quan''s eyes, and didn''t take it seriously.


    He is not a cold-hearted person, but how much he has endured like a cow and a horse in exchange for everything he has now. As a relative, he wants to stab a knife in the back, so what if he is his own brother?


    When it''s time to shut up, shut up obediently.


    The county magistrate is about to be promoted. How can such a fool ruin his bright future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： door to door

    Chapter 169 Homecoming


    Knowing that the second master''s tongue was cut off, it was Zhao Er''s wife who was sad. The fat woman held a handkerchief and cried and begged the doctor to save her husband.


    The doctor was sweating profusely before bandaging the wound to stop the bleeding. As for what the lady said, half of her tongue was missing, and even the gods of Da Luo would be useless.


    The fat woman asked Liu Quan angrily, "Who hurt the second master?"


    Liu Quan naturally did not dare to confess to the uncle, so he found an excuse that a thief had sneaked in.


    The fat lady was dull-hearted, and she never doubted it after listening to it, she just cried noisily and said that she would report to the authorities.


    Liu Quan couldn''t stop her, and the second lady moved out of her original family to settle down to talk about the matter. Liu Quan didn''t dare to make a decision on his own after hearing that, so he went to talk to the uncle about it.


    As a result, as soon as he reached the front yard, he saw more than a dozen police officers coming in from the door, followed by the police chief Meng Jun and a middle-aged man in a blue robe.


    Liu Quan knew without thinking that the middle-aged man in the blue robe must be Lord Yantie Inspector Sun, but he pretended not to know him, looked at Meng Jun and asked, "Catcher Meng, what are you?"


    Holding the saber in his hand, Meng Jun said to him with a serious face: "The person next to me is Mr. Sun, the governor of Yantie. I am here today to inquire about the matter of Zhao Er''s involvement in the official salt of your mansion. I also ask the guard Liu to inform the head of the house. Come out and talk."


    Liu Quan saw a small policeman putting on airs in front of him, and he was not in a good mood today, and his tone of voice was a bit offensive: "My uncle escorted the nobleman to Beijing Miansheng, and he just returned home this morning. He was resting after a long journey. You two can wait here, or come back at noon."


    Meng Jun heard that he was using Zhao Shen to oppress him, looked at him coldly, and said indifferently: "How can I allow you to shirk and perfunctory here when the official is doing business, or can you be the head of the Zhao family?"


    After visiting Mr. Sun yesterday, King Jing told him about the infighting in the capital. It looked peaceful on the surface, but in fact, since the emperor sent the national teacher out of the capital, the reputation of the people was not very good, and the Rong family had long been dissatisfied. The king of Beiyang married the general''s daughter to expand his power. Although the emperor was dissatisfied, the two sides were evenly matched, so naturally he could not act rashly.


    It is the empress dowager''s intention for the county magistrate''s daughter to enter the palace.


    Furthermore, Zhao Shen is just a subordinate of the county magistrate, and even the county magistrate cannot cover the sky with one hand.


    Master Sun looked at Liu Quan displeased. He ran around yesterday, and went to the Yamen to find out the situation early this morning. He was already a little impatient, so he raised his hand and waved: "What are you doing in a daze! Hurry up and call someone."


    Liu Quan was speechless, as a guard, he naturally didn''t dare to be the master, so he left a sentence: "You two wait a moment." Then he ran to report in desperation.


    Meng Jun saw that Master Sun lightly hammered his back and swept to a wooden stool next to the flower bed in the west yard, so he gave his men a wink and told him to move the stool over.


    His subordinates ran over and quickly brought it over.


    Meng Jun put a stool behind Mr. Sun, and Mr. Sun blew his beard and stared at him and said, "You young man, the old man is not sick and disabled. Besides, what does it look like to sit at the gate of someone''s house? If people see it, they will think I am playing an official role."


    Meng Jun choked, and he didn''t know who was moaning on the road, his legs hurt and his back hurt, and he asked to buy thicker cushions halfway.


    At this time, a chubby woman in a golden robe came from the backyard, she saw the officer''s eyes lit up, and hurried forward and said: "You guys come to my Zhao family, are you here to help investigate my husband''s injury? "


    Meng Jun recognized her and knew that she was Zhao Er''s wife. Hearing that Zhao Er was injured, he frowned and asked, "What injury did you suffer?"


    When the second lady heard his inquiry, she thought they were here to inquire about the matter, so she cried and told the truth, "Just now my husband was cut off by a gangster. The doctor said that he lost too much blood and his life would be hard to save. I have pity on whoever my husband provokes." Now, the old wound on the body is just right, and this has added a new wound, you must quickly catch the murderer and punish him severely."


    Meng Jun frowned when he heard that, he sent a secret sentry around here to watch last night, no one should have broken in, otherwise someone would have notified him long ago.


    Meng Jun was about to ask who had contacted Zhao Er, when a hearty male voice came from the opposite side.


    "It''s Zhao Shen''s fault that Mr. Sun''s visit is unwelcome. Please don''t worry about it."


    Zhao Shen, who walked over, changed into a dark red brocade robe, with black hair and a vertical crown. He should have been washed and groomed, followed by Liu Quan, who had bowed his head and had been scolded.


    Master Sun saw that it was Zhao Shen, frowned slightly between his brows, and said casually, "So it''s Mr. Zhao''s mansion."


    If he remembers correctly, this Mr. Zhao is the right-hand man of the county magistrate, and he can always be seen by the magistrate''s side every time.


    Since working next to the county magistrate, he dared to get involved in the official salt case.


    Zhao Shen saw that Mr. Sun still remembered him, with a polite smile on his face, he clasped his fists and said: "It is Zhao Shen''s honor that Mr. Sun can still remember Zhao Shen in the lower mansion."


    As he spoke, Zhao Shen took another look at his crying siblings, and said softly, "Siblings, elder brother has something important to talk to, so go back and take care of the second."


    The second lady originally wanted to inquire about her husband, but when she saw her elder brother''s eyes were dark and his face was not smiling, she felt a little scared, so she hurriedly leaned over and replied in a weak voice: "Yes."


    After they left, Zhao Shen''s face changed into a smile again, looked at Mrs. Sun and Meng Jun and explained: "Something happened in the family this morning, and my brothers and sisters are pure and kind by nature. If there are any inappropriate words just now, please tell me Forgive me, but it¡¯s actually just some housework.¡±


    Meng Jun glanced at him, he was the only one who talked to the second wife just now, and it was clearly with him.


    Master Sun couldn''t stand anymore, his waist was sore and his back was tired. Hearing his rambling, he hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Okay, I''m not interested in your housework. I have something important to ask today."


    Zhao Shen looked indifferent, and said with a smile: "The two please follow me to the hall, I have ordered people to prepare tea, let''s chat while drinking tea."


    A group of people walked into the hall,


    As soon as Meng Jun and Master Sun took their seats, a servant girl brought refreshments.


    "Master Sun came to the house for the first time, and he didn''t have time to prepare a banquet. Please forgive me for the inappropriate reception." Zhao Shen said complimentingly.


    Master Sun glanced at him, he clearly knew what they were here for, and he was able to gossip here so calmly. Sure enough, the people around the county magistrate were not ordinary people.


    He cleared his throat and said, "It''s not that I came here to visit relatives and friends. I don''t have to forgive you. This old man doesn''t like to beat around the bush. I came here today mainly for official affairs. Before coming to your mansion, I also went to the yamen to learn something. situation, there are still some things to ask the parties.¡±


    As he spoke, Lord Sun glanced around, "Is Zhao Er here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： wily

    Chapter 170 Wily and calculating


    Zhao Shen heard about it, and replied with an apologetic face: "Unfortunately, my younger brother was injured by a gangster this morning, and I haven''t woken up yet, Master Sun has something to tell me."


    Master Sun frowned when he heard this, and said displeasedly: "The matter of official salt is of great importance, and the question is for the person concerned. As far as I know, Mr. Zhao has been working in the county magistrate''s mansion, so how can he answer on behalf of your brother?"


    Zhao Shen sighed helplessly, answered the wrong question and said: "To be honest, my younger brother did a lot of ridiculous things because I was not in the mansion. As an elder brother, I am also very guilty. I asked him about the official salt, but I know more or less In some cases, if Mr. Sun doesn''t believe me, Detective Meng has lived in the town for a long time, so he must know how the Zhao family''s second master behaves, and it is common for him to be hurt by bad guys."


    Master Sun was confused by him, and he talked about the matter of Zhao Erguan Yan, how could these things be involved?


    Meng Jun took a sip of his tea and said lightly: "That''s true. The second master of the Zhao family has a bad reputation. He committed murder, arson, rape, murder, and looting. The people are miserable. If he is to be judged for his evil deeds, there are probably countless witnesses."


    Zhao Shen was a bit uncomfortable when he heard that, he just wanted to use his notoriety to prove that he was hurt by the villain, not to publicize his family scandal.


    But this little head catcher didn''t know whether he was pretending to be stupid or really stupid, but he dared to say it mercilessly in front of him. Isn''t this not a disguised form? Besides, he was improperly disciplined.


    Zhao Shen took a second look at Meng Jun, seeing that he was young, majestic, with no trace of timidity in his words. It was no wonder that Li Huai would send him to invite Mr. Sun. This man did have some courage.


    Master Sun only inquired about the officials, but he didn¡¯t know that this person was so full of evil. Hearing Meng Jun¡¯s words, he slapped the table with his hand, ¡°It¡¯s unreasonable, how can you put the officials in your eyes when you oppress the people like this!¡±


    Seeing this, Zhao Shen got up and apologized: "It''s me, the elder brother, who misdisciplined me. Master Sun calm down."


    Master Sun snorted. Looking at the papers this morning, Zhao Er is already in his thirties, and has already married and established a career.


    He was not at all polite to Zhao Shen, and said directly and seriously: "I don''t want to ask about your family affairs. As the governor of Yantie, I have to deal with the affairs of my duty. Since I have come here for a while, no matter whether people die or die I need to see you all the time, and please ask Mr. Zhao to lead the way."


    Master Sun''s tone was an announcement, not a discussion.


    Zhao Shen''s expression froze slightly. He had known for a long time that Mr. Sun had always been ruthless, he acted vigorously, rigid and impersonal, and it was true when he saw him today.


    Liu Quan behind Zhao Shen sounded a little annoyed, but he was a sixth-rank petty official who didn''t give the uncle face, so he stepped forward to speak for the uncle.


    Zhao Shen grabbed him quickly with his eyes and hands, and stood in front of Liu Quan, with a modest smile hanging on the corner of his mouth, he said to the two: "In that case, I will take Mr. Sun to have a look."


    "Then let''s go." Master Sun got up, without even touching the tea in hand.


    Meng Jun put down his teacup and got up.


    Zhao Shen smiled and led the way, and gave Liu Quan a wink without any trace, and asked him to go to the backyard to check first, in case there were other accidents.


    Liu Quan understood, and did not follow, but rushed to the backyard ahead of time through the side door of the hall.


    ¡­


    Backyard,


    Zhao Er woke up slowly, his head was still a little unclear, and Liu Quan''s face came into view.


    Seeing Liu Quan, he suddenly recalled the scenes before he fell into a coma. The elder brother cut off his tongue cruelly!


    Zhao Er opened his mouth and throat and wanted to make a sound, but he made a babbling sound accompanied by severe pain. He clearly felt that his tongue was gone. Thinking that he would not be able to speak in the future and become a cripple, he wanted to tear his eyes apart and struggled. Those who are angry will get up.


    Liu Quan hurriedly pushed the man down, took out a cotton kerchief and pressed it on his mouth and nose, directly covered him and passed out.


    When he was unconscious, Zhao Er was still staring at Liu Quan in disbelief.


    Liu Quan sighed and closed his eyes, and said in a low voice: "Second Master, I''m sorry, in case you talk nonsense, you should just rest quietly for a while."


    "Master Sun, this way please."


    Suddenly, the voice of the uncle came from outside the courtyard.


    Liu Quan hurriedly helped Second Master tidy up his clothes and quilt, and hurriedly jumped out from the back window.


    squeak ¡ª


    The door was pushed open, and Zhao Shen walked in with the two of them.


    Zhao Shen glanced at the person on the bed who hadn''t woken up, and said to Master Sun: "My brother hasn''t woken up yet, Master Sun, please go ahead."


    Master Sun glanced at the motionless person on the bed, then turned to look at Meng Jun, "I don''t understand these things, so go and see what''s going on."


    Meng Jun nodded in response, and went directly to check.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion or what, after walking in for a moment, Meng Jun smelled a faint smell of drugs in the air.


    His eyes flashed, and then he leaned over to check Zhao Er''s situation.


    At this time, Zhao Shen reminded: "Hurry up Meng, my brother hurt his tongue."


    Hearing that, Meng Jun opened his mouth and saw that it was bloody, only the root of his tongue was left, and there was blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, so he frowned and closed it quickly.


    Get up and walk over, explained to Mr. Sun: "The tongue was cut off by a sharp knife, and I may not be able to speak in the future."


    Master Sun frowned upon hearing this, "It''s really a coincidence that someone cut off his tongue just before we came."


    After hearing this, Zhao Shen calmed down and said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Sun, I will not make things difficult for you. I have sent someone to collect evidence for what Zhao Er did, and I will present it this afternoon at the latest. Even if he can''t speak, Zhao Shen The family will never show any favoritism, and they will be punished as they please."


    Master Sun did not expect him to say that. This is a disguised acknowledgment of Zhao Er''s actions, and this Mr. Zhao killed his relatives righteously and took the initiative to help collect evidence for his younger brother. It seems that he did not want to get involved in this matter.


    "Forget it, my job is to investigate the officials. If you can really find the people involved and their officials'' dens, that would be the best."


    Zhao Shen scolded him as an old fox. What he said was to find witnesses and evidence, but he asked him to find the den. This is clearly two different things.


    Master Sun ignored whether he answered or not, and said to Meng Jun: "I am a bit hungry after traveling all morning. You send me back to the post station and order a table of delicious meals. We will wait for Mr. Zhao''s news while we eat."


    Meng Jun raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and said, "Yes, Master Sun."


    After finishing speaking, the two walked out the door.


    Zhao Shen''s complexion was a little gloomy, and he clenched his fists.


    It is really a loss of his wife and a soldier. He should not have participated in this matter from the beginning.


    In the end, his younger brother betrayed him and got blood on his hands. Even if he worked hard to find the den, the only one who would benefit would be Mr. Sun, but now he is in trouble, and he has to make wedding dresses for others.


    I feel aggrieved in my heart, but there is no other way at the moment.


    Zhao Er will not be able to speak in the future, but he can write. With his temperament, he will definitely feel jealous. His best affiliation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： Full bloom

    Chapter 171 Full bloom


    ¡ª


    Wang Zhuangzhi went to Ancheng to deliver the red fish, and saw that the sun had not yet set, so he stopped by Dazhen.


    Although the pharmacy was not open, Song Dong was alone now, so he was worried and thought about going to have a look.


    Fortunately, I went to see it, otherwise Song Dong would have been doomed.


    Wang Zhuangzhi drove the carriage to the door of the pharmacy, just in time to see a few skinny poles dragging Song Dong away.


    "let me go!"


    "That damned uncle of yours has run away, and I will use you, a little bastard, to repay the debt today!"


    Seeing this, Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly picked up the long wooden stick in the carriage. It was originally used to evacuate the fish in the barrel. It was long and strong, and it was perfect for beating people.


    Wang Zhuangzhisheng was tall and burly, jumped out of the carriage and rushed up with a stick in his hand, knocking down the man who was pulling Song Dong to the ground with the stick.


    "Hey, who dares to hit grandpa!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi stepped forward to help Song Dong up, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Don''t be afraid, just go into the house, Uncle Wang will clean up these bastards."


    When Song Dong saw Uncle Wang, his eyes turned red immediately, and the corner of his mouth was still bruised. He knew he couldn''t help, so he nodded and ran into the pharmacy.


    "Who are you? Do you know what happens when you meddle in your own business?"


    A middle-aged man with wicked eyebrows and mouse eyes looked at the big man he had never seen before with fear.


    Wang Zhuangzhi twirled the stick in his hand, with a rough face that was not easy to mess with, looked at a few skinny dwarves, pointed at them angrily and said:


    "Whoever owes the money to whom, I bought this shop and this boy with real money, who dares to take things from me? I have been a hunter for more than ten years, and I killed a three-hundred-jin wild boar It¡¯s nothing to worry about, I¡¯m afraid you small bodies can¡¯t bear it, I¡¯ll only say this once, if you dare to come to my door next time, you will either be beaten or sent to prison directly.¡±


    Everyone took half a step back in fright when they heard this, and looked at the bulging tendons on Wang Zhuangzhi''s body, and thought that his strong and powerful fist had killed a catty wild boar, and they couldn''t help feeling afraid.


    "Since you bought it, forget it, let''s go, let''s withdraw..."


    A few skinny **** walked away in desperation.


    Song Dong in the pharmacy saw it, wiped the tears from his eyes, and hurried out to ask, "Uncle Wang, why are you here?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw that his eyes were red, he must have been frightened by those people just now, he patted the back of his head comfortingly, and said with a smile: "I was going to give fish to others, and I passed by here, so I wanted to see you."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Zhuangzhi heaved a sigh of relief.


    It¡¯s good to come again, otherwise he will be afraid. Since he took Song Dong in, he is responsible for him. If something happens to him, he will definitely feel guilty.


    "Song Dong, why don''t you stay home with Uncle Wang for two days, and wait for Uncle Wang to recruit the next janitor, then you can stay here again." Wang Zhuangzhi suggested.


    Song Dong was grateful after hearing this, but he didn''t want to disturb Uncle Wang''s family, so he shook his head and said with a smile: "Uncle Wang, those people were scared by you just now, so they probably wouldn''t come looking for trouble, and the pharmacy was messed up." It''s a mess and I have to stay and clean it up."


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t force himself when he heard it, because he didn''t know the medicinal materials, and he couldn''t help with the medicine store. He could only scratch his head in embarrassment, and said, "Uncle Wang doesn''t understand medicinal materials, so you can distinguish the medicinal materials. Uncle Wang will help you." Bar."


    "It''s okay, Uncle Wang just sit on the side, it''s not heavy work, I''ll take my time." Song Dong smiled and welcomed people in while talking.


    ¡­


    After another day passed,


    After two days of hard work by the Wang family, the yard of the house was full of herbs, and Wang Zhuangzhi made several trips to move the herbs to the pharmacy.


    The gatekeeper couldn''t find a suitable person, and Wang Zhuangzhi was worried that Song Dong would live alone, so he recruited a day laborer who carried sandbags during the day and guarded the gate at night. force.


    Those who were looking for trouble never came again.


    After all the medicinal materials are in place, the pharmacy is ready to officially open.


    Since the shop has a new owner, the plaque of the pharmacy should also be changed. Song Dong asked Uncle Wang to give him a new name.


    Ming Wang Zhuangzhi racked his brains to come up with a good medicine.


    In the past, Qiusheng was weak and used to hold a medicine jar in his stool since he was a child. Every time he took the medicine, he frowned because of the bitterness. At that time, Wang Zhuangzhi always said this sentence: good medicine tastes bitter and is good for the disease.


    Even looking at the pharmacy, Wang Zhuangzhi remembered this sentence.


    The pharmacy is a place to save people and treat diseases. The medicinal materials must be bitter and astringent. I hope everyone can cure their diseases with good medicine.


    Song Dong felt that the implication was particularly good, so he asked someone to make a plaque, and at the bottom he wrote in small characters a sentence that good medicine tastes bitter and is good for the disease. Wang Zhuangzhi was very satisfied with it.


    On the day of the official opening, Song Dong posted a few notices at the door, saying that any medicinal materials are available, and if necessary, you can make an appointment the day before, and the new owner will drink fire cold soup for free for three days at the beginning of business.


    The main reason is that the medicinal materials dug by Uncle Wang are cleaner than the ones collected in the past. Not only are there no soil clods, but also no weeds.


    He boiled a small pot of herbal tea on fire in the backyard to drink. Unexpectedly, the aroma of herbs attracted many guests, so he let everyone taste it for free, and in exchange they unanimously answered that it was delicious.


    decided to use this method to attract passenger flow.


    Song Dong works in an orderly manner, and is also very careful in handling the books and summarizing medicinal materials.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was very relieved of him, but the sitting doctor was a little lazy. After thinking about it, Wang Zhuangzhi discussed with Song Dong and increased the salary of the old doctor by one or two taels of silver. Letters of praise, each letter subsidizes 200 Wen, there is no upper limit.


    There is no one who doesn¡¯t love silver. When this matter is mentioned, the old doctor who used to be a little lazy is not afraid of the sun anymore. He fanned his little cattail fan and sat at the door full of energy and yelled. Not to mention, he really attracted many guests.


    On the opening day, it sold fifty taels of silver. You must know that in the past, the store sold only a dozen taels of silver. Of course, there were more customers on the first day of opening.


    The passenger flow began to decrease on the second day, but the medicine was good, and doctors came here to approve the medicine, and the average daily income was also twenty or thirty taels of silver.


    The new shop that has just been built is considered popular in such a small place. Compared with other medicine shops, most of the herbs in the good medicine shop are almost all collected from the mountains by the Wang family. Except for the labor cost, it is easy to sell as much as possible. How much do you earn.


    The pharmacy business is very smooth.


    The sale of Chiyu is not inferior at all, and the business on both sides is in full bloom.


    Shunhe Restaurant''s red fish sells very well. The shopkeeper negotiated with Wang Zhuangzhi to order a hundred catties of red fish every three days.


    Rich people eat fresh. Chiyu¡¯s restaurant only provides 30 catties a day, and there is only one per table, and it will be gone when it is sold out.


    Although it can be sold if there are too many, but for these rich people, the less the more rare, the restaurant attracts a lot of people every day, driving other dishes to sell quickly, and the daily income of the restaurant is several times that of the past.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： restore spiritual power

    Chapter 172 Restoration of spiritual power


    The shopkeeper of Shunhe Restaurant costs one hundred catties in three days, which is actually not a lot, but the red fish production is relatively small, and the Wang family has also realized the problem. Now that there is no shortage of fish in the pond, it will inevitably become short over time, so we have to find ways to improve it. Yield is.


    When at the dinner table, she heard that her parents were worried that there would not be enough fish in the pond in the future, Jiaojiao silently remembered it in her heart.


    Taking advantage of the darkness and silence that night, Jiaojiao and Miaomiao came to the pond.


    Put some red fish in the space into the pond again. The fish in the stream in the space reproduce very quickly, and some are taken out every day. There is no change in the pond at all, and the parents should not doubt it.


    Even if you realize it, asking is the blessing of the gods.


    ¡­


    Today is the second fish delivery of the three-day agreement.


    Before dawn, Wang Zhuangzhi got up early and started fishing. After catching a hundred catties of fish, he loaded them into wooden barrels and prepared to go to Ancheng.


    "Daddy, wait for me."


    Er Ya hurriedly put on her coat, holding a straw hat in her hand, and got into the carriage together.


    Last time, because the family dug herbs and didn''t bring Er Ya, this girl has long missed her, and Wang Zhuangzhi followed her.


    Just as he was about to leave, Liu Zhihua chased him out, holding a piece of Wang Zhuangzhi''s thick clothes in his hand.


    "Hey! You girl is short-sighted. I''m afraid I won''t let you go. Take a look at the thin shirt you''re wearing. It''s too cold these few mornings, and the carriage is full of two buckets of fish with water. It''s been a few hours. Lu Ming has a cold and runny nose, hurry up and wear it."


    Er Ya took the clothes from Mother, smiled coyly and said, "Mother is so kind to me, I just didn''t want to disturb your sleep so I didn''t say anything."


    Liu Zhihua poked her forehead, then took out two hot sweet potatoes from her bosom, stuffed them to her and said: "I don''t know you, you naughty girl, you coax me every day, keep the sweet potatoes to warm your hands, when you''re hungry Can be full."


    I knew that she would definitely go today, so she didn''t turn off the stove last night, and buried two sweet potatoes on it with ashes, just thinking that she could eat it when she was hungry with a hand warmer on the road.


    Erya touched the hot sweet potato, smiled and said with emotion: "Mother is really careful."


    Wang Zhuangzhi rubbed his hands together, and said with a smile: "You mother and daughter are the most bickering people on weekdays, but today I can''t bear to go out, so let''s chat when we come back."


    Erya embarrassedly handed one of the sweet potatoes in her hand to her father, then waved to her mother and said: "Mother, I can''t talk to you anymore, or it will delay the delivery of the fish. You can go back to the house."


    Liu Zhihua waved his hand helplessly, and said to the head of the house: "It''s not yet light, so slow down and drive the carriage."


    "got it."


    Watching the carriage away and the Erya who was in charge, Liu Zhihua lost sleepiness.


    Going to Jiaojiao''s room to have a look, Jiaojiao is sleeping soundly, Bai Nuo''s face is deformed by the pressure of the pillow, her mouth is pouting, she is a naive and cute little soft bag.


    Liu Zhihua''s heart almost melted at the sight, carefully picked up her daughter, secretly took a sip, then straightened her body, smoothed her hair aside, covered the quilt and tucked her in.


    The reason why Jiaojiao slept so deeply was because she had fully recovered her aura in the space last night. She should have recovered a long time ago, but because she was too busy during the day these days, she went to the space to soak in the stream at night and fell asleep. Did not practice well.


    Nothing happened all day yesterday, so she hid in the space and practiced hard, and finally reached the top floor directly, and all her spiritual power was restored at once.


    She was too excited and Meow Miao ran to the mountain to test in the middle of the night.


    If the aura is restored to its original state, the rocks can be shattered easily by raising one''s hand, and one cat and one person are running happily all over the mountain. The restored aura is delicate and can night vision. Even in the dark and midnight, you can see the road clearly. Worry about getting lost, and what''s more, even if you don''t release the breath of spiritual power itself, you can suppress the poison of the beast.


    Jiaojiao has not been so reckless for a long time. In the past, when she was a ginseng essence, she did not cultivate her physical inconvenience. Later, she became a human being but her spiritual power was exhausted. Now she finally has both spiritual power and body, and she can do whatever she wants.


    If you like the land, you can lie on the soil and play as much as you want, without worrying about getting your clothes dirty. If you want to climb a tree, you can use your spiritual power to lower the branches of the tree. .


    Bai Miaomiao also followed Jiaojiao''s side to gain aura, rubbing her spiritual energy all the time.


    Just like this, one person and one cat wandered around until midnight, so that I was so sleepy that I couldn''t keep my eyes open.


    After Liu Zhihua settled her daughter, she went to Xiaoli''s room next door to check.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw a book on the quilt. Liu Zhihua smiled happily, stepped forward and touched his small face, and said that he was enlightened.


    At the beginning, Xiao Li was holding the book, but she told the person in charge that she might not be able to hold on for too long, and she didn''t want to go back to her own room and study secretly.


    Liu Zhihua is so happy, now that the money earned by the family is long enough for food and clothing, even if she doesn¡¯t work for the rest of her life, it will be enough to spend. The children are competing with each other. Sometimes she pinches herself secretly, and often wonders if she is dreaming.


    "Well, mother ~ why are you in my dream?"


    Xiao Li fell asleep and suddenly got up and asked.


    Liu Zhihua smiled and touched his head, "It''s not a dream. Mother is really happy to see you working so hard. My Xiaoli is really good. I studied hard yesterday. It''s still dark outside right now. Sleep well and rest well." , Wait until the day to read slowly, otherwise it will be too hurtful to the eyes at night."


    Xiao Li was sleepy, and after hearing what his mother said, he lay down on the bed in a daze again, and said happily: "Mother finally praised me, Xiao Li is so happy~"


    Liu Zhihua felt a little uncomfortable when she heard that. Although the palms and backs of her hands are full of flesh, she has been negligent in taking care of Xiao Li since she had Jiaojiao. At that time, she felt even more guilty.


    I have always regarded Xiao Li as a heartless child, and I always feel that he doesn¡¯t understand anything, and sometimes he speaks in a hurry and even speaks indiscriminately. When I think about it carefully, I don¡¯t even remember getting along with Xiao Li, let alone remember. What are the compliments.


    Liu Zhihua wiped the tears at the end of his eyes, touched his head, and said softly: "It was my mother who was not good in the past, and she was too strict with Xiao Li. In the future, my mother will change it."


    It''s a pity that Xiao Li didn''t hear it, Xiao Wa fell asleep quickly, and now she is sleeping soundly.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhihua smiled helplessly and stroked his ears, tucked in the quilt before leaving.


    ¡­


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Erya came back in the afternoon.


    Erya was very happy, she never thought that Ancheng would be so big, and the owner who bought the fish was such a big and magnificent restaurant.


    When she settled the money with her father, she was still watching those distinguished guests in gorgeous clothes eating red fish, and they all praised the deliciousness of the meat.


    She was very proud that the fish raised in her own pond could be praised by others.


    Only Liu Zhihua and Xiao Li in the whole family have never been to Ancheng, so Er Ya took Niang and Xiao Li to tell what they saw and heard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： Erya palm money

    Chapter 173 Erya palm money


    "Ancheng is like a royal palace. There are magnificent high-rise buildings everywhere. The roads there are wide and smooth. All the way I look at are high-ranking officials and nobles. Those ladies are wearing beautiful clothes and veils, and the jewelry on their bodies is all golden. Followed by a group of servant girls..."


    Xiao Li held his chin and was fascinated by what he heard, and shouted expectantly: "Sister, bring me with you next time you go, I want to see it too."


    Erya smiled and patted him, "Okay, let''s go together then."


    Liu Zhihua also patted Xiao Li''s head, smiled and agreed, "Let''s go together in a few days, and mother will go to see it too."


    "Okay, I''ll go with my mother and sister." Xiao Li nodded happily.


    Wang Zhuangzhi settled the horse, and when he walked in, he saw the mother and son laughing heartily. He didn''t look at Jiaojiao after looking around, and asked, "Mother, why didn''t Jiaojiao come back?"


    Liu Zhihua shook her head and smiled when she heard this, and explained: "The girl got up late this morning, and went to play with that cat after lunch. She is probably playing hide and seek in the backyard."


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled when he heard this, took out the money for selling fish from his pocket and handed it over, and said, "It shouldn''t be any different. Only one hundred catties will be given each time, and the bank notes are fixed."


    Liu Zhihua took it, rubbed her hands together and began to count, no more, no less, exactly 1800 taels, she smiled and said: "No problem, such a big restaurant will not be short of people."


    Liu Zhihua was about to put away the banknotes, when she suddenly saw that the second girl could hang a bag of rice with her mouth pouted, and she almost looked like: I want it, I have a share of the money written on her face, and Xiao Li also looked at it eagerly with.


    When the two children stared at the bank note, they wondered when they would get the money.


    Liu Zhihua smiled when she saw this, waved to the head of the family, and then walked aside with the head of the house to whisper.


    After the two discussed, the pond was originally set up by the children, and Erya Conghui is also tight-knit on weekdays, so she is not afraid of losing the money. Anyway, if you save enough five thousand taels, you will go to the bank to save it.


    Liu Zhihua decided to only take care of the money from the pharmacy in the future, and hand over the money from selling fish in the pond to Erya for safekeeping.


    He ate a hot lunch for the head of the family and Erya, and then Liu Zhihua sorted out the money from the two fish sales, and gave Erya all the money.


    Erya was holding a wad of money, looked at it curiously, and then asked with a smile, "Mom, do you want me to count it for you?"


    Liu Zhihua smiled lightly, raised her hand and nodded her forehead, and said: "The fish you raise in your pond, you will keep the money after selling it yourself."


    "Really?" Erya asked urgently, her eyes widened in disbelief.


    "I''ve given you all the money, and there''s still some money left." Liu Zhihua shook her head with a smile.


    "Wow, that''s great."


    Erya hugged the silver bill in her arms happily, jumping up and down with excitement.


    "Sister, I want it too!"


    Xiao Li ran over to hug his sister, and then looked at the bank notes. He has never seen what a bank note looks like in his life.


    Erya split the banknote in his hand into two, let his younger brother play with it, and said grandly, "Xiao Li, you are my sister''s good helper. From now on, I will eat and drink hot food with my sister."


    Xiao Li happily looked at the bank note, nodded fiercely and said with a smile: "Thank you sister, Xiao Li is working hard every day to read and write, and I will write it down for you every day with a notebook."


    "It''s awesome, my sister must work hard to learn how to read, otherwise I won''t be able to catch up with Xiao Li..."


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi sighed with emotion. The children encouraged each other and grew up with them together. Being sensible makes people worry-free.


    Since taking over the money, Erya has worked hard every day, running around the fish in the pond all day long.


    Busy all day to clean the pond, and from time to time have to scoop up water to replace the fresh water, so that the pond will become clear.


    When she followed her father to the town to buy herbal seeds, she also spent a lot of money to buy a bag of fine fish food, and fed the fish three times a day, talking about making the fish grow up quickly.


    But this method didn¡¯t work, because the fish food was fed too much, which caused the small fish to turn their bellies the next day.


    Erya was so frightened that she cried, blaming herself for raising the fish to death.


    When Jiaojiao heard about it, she hurried out and used her spiritual power to revive the fish, and the fish suddenly came back to life, which stopped Er Ya from crying.


    After this frightening incident, Erya became more cautious and sprinkled fish food every day, for fear of choking the fish to death.


    Seeing this, Jiaojiao taught her sisters to recognize some nourishing common herbs, which can be ground into powder and mixed in, which can not only save fish food, but also make the fish grow faster.


    Erya was very excited when she heard that, and was very concerned about this matter. She took a small book and charcoal pencils all day to learn to recognize those nourishing herbs with Jiaojiao.


    Xiao Li also saved a lot of money in the wooden box under the bed, and the pond was earning more and more money. He was afraid that his sister would not want him one day, so every day besides helping his sister with the work of the pond, he also recited the ancient poems that Jiaojiao took out from the space. poetry.


    Different from other people, they all learned the words first and then memorized the poems, but Xiao Li followed Jiaojiao to learn the jingles of the poems first, and he was grasping the books to recognize the words.


    With such an awkward method, he memorized a lot of words. He can basically read the words in the books that Qiu Sheng left earlier. Although some pronunciations are not accurate, he has made great progress.


    ¡­


    The next day,


    Woke up early in the morning and the weather was a bit gloomy. Wang Zhuangzhi was afraid that there would be rain in the next two days, and the medicinal materials would be damp when he rushed to deliver the medicine, so he divided the medicines stored in the room into two big bags according to the type, and prepared to send them to the pharmacy for storage in advance today.


    Erya and Xiaoli are busy raising fish all day, Jiaojiao is bored by herself, so she hugs Miaomiao and goes with her father.


    Because Jiaojiao knows herbal medicine, Wang Zhuangzhi is happy to see her, and Liu Zhihua doesn''t stop her.


    After seeing off the father and daughter, Liu Zhihua went to the backyard to look at the herbs that were drying.


    In the past few days, in her spare time, she would go to the back mountain to collect herbs. They were common herbs that she knew herself. Although they didn''t sell for much money, they were also consumable herbs that pharmacies often used.


    Worried about the rain tomorrow, she took advantage of the fact that it was not raining and packed all the medicinal materials she picked into clean sacks and took them to the warehouse in the front yard.


    ¡­


    Big Town,


    Jiaojiao followed her father to the pharmacy, and her father told Brother Song Dong about the sales situation in the past two days in the back room.


    Grandpa Ma was gray-haired and had a long beard. He rested **** on the man''s wrist and closed his eyes lightly, wondering what he was thinking.


    Jiaojiao was wondering, when she heard Grandpa Ma say: "Qi deficiency, spleen and stomach deficiency, I''ll make a prescription for you, you can take three prescriptions at home and eat it first, if it works, then you can add seven prescriptions to strengthen it, if you feel sick after taking it Uncomfortable, adding a piece of **** to it can relieve it."


    "Oh, okay, thank you Doctor Ma."


    Dr. Ma wrote a prescription with a brush, while the patient waited beside him.


    Jiaojiao blinked her **** eyes, with a curious look on her face, she could know the illness by putting her hand on someone''s wrist, Grandpa Ma is so amazing.


    After Wang Zhuangzhi handed over to Song Dong, he turned around and saw that Jiaojiao was not behind him, so he hurried out to look for it, only to find that girl was lying on the side of the drugstore cabinet looking at something.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： cheap

    Chapter 174 Cheap Membership


    Wang Zhuangzhi breathed a sigh of relief, walked over with a smile and shouted, "Jiaojiao, what are you doing here?"


    Jiaojiao turned her head and said in a waxy voice, "Father, I''m watching Grandpa Ma feel the pulse."


    Hearing this, Wang Zhuangzhi smiled and picked up Jiaojiao and walked towards Doctor Ma, "My shop, if Jiaojiao wants to see it, she can look at it openly, there is no need to hide."


    Jiaojiao hugged her father''s neck and said softly, "Jiaojiao is afraid of disturbing Grandpa''s medical treatment."


    The father and daughter walked over while talking, and Doctor Ma had already prescribed the man''s medicine. It happened that Song Dong also came out, and hurriedly smiled and went forward to take the prescription, and then went to give the man the medicine.


    Doctor Ma turned around and saw that it was the Dong family and the youngest daughter of the Dong family. He hurriedly got up and greeted with a smile: "Hello, Master, Xiao Jiaojiao is also good."


    "Hello, Grandpa Ma~" said tenderly.


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled, and said to him: "Doctor Ma, the pharmacy has been very busy these two days."


    Doctor Ma hurriedly waved his hand when he heard this, "It''s not hard, the old man sits here all day, what''s so hard about feeling the pulse and picking up the pen, it''s hard for my boss to run back and forth."


    Doctor Ma has gray hair and a lot of wrinkles on his face, but he has a round, happy face. He looks like an amiable old urchin when he smiles and talks.


    Wang Zhuangzhi chuckled, "That''s good."


    Now is the time, and there is still an hour before lunch.


    There were a lot of people coming and going to see a doctor in the pharmacy, Wang Zhuangzhi couldn''t help him, and staying in the shop would get in the way.


    He took Jiaojiao and went out to the big town for a walk, to see if he could recruit suitable helpers.


    Pharmacy stores often have to deliver medicinal materials, and they have to load and unload goods during the journey, and they have to go to Ancheng to deliver fish.


    Tomorrow is a new month, and Qiusheng is going to the county town to take an exam this time. It is said that the exam will take two days, and he will not be able to make it by then.


    Compared with the town, there is a large wharf not far from the big town. There are many boats coming and going every day, and there are many strong men carrying bags. There are more choices for recruiting workers here, and everyone is strong and strong. They all have a lot of strength.


    Wang Zhuangzhi and passers-by found out where the pier was, so they went with Jiaojiao in their arms.


    "Father, where are we going?"


    Jiaojiao looked at the unfamiliar place, the houses and people became less and less as she walked out.


    "Jiaojiao is not afraid, Dad is going to the pier to see if he can find another helper to help our pharmacy."


    After Wang Zhuangzhi finished speaking, he looked around strangely. There was a river in the distance, but there was no one near the platform on the bank.


    At this time, Bai Miaomiao in Jiaojiao''s arms stretched her neck to look around, and said, "Jiaojiao, your father came at a bad time. The ship has not returned at this hour, so the workers are naturally not at the dock."


    It turned out to be like this, Jiaojiao saw that her father was still going forward, so she hurriedly said in a glutinous voice: "Father, the boat in the river has not returned, and the workers have not started work yet. Let''s wait for others to start work before coming back."


    Wang Zhuangzhi also suddenly realized, and said: "No wonder I asked the old man just now, he looked at us a little strangely, so it is not yet time."


    "Oh, Dad is not as smart as Jiaojiao, but my Jiaojiao is smarter..."


    When Wang Zhuangzhi returned the same way with his daughter in his arms, he met shopkeeper Yang who was selling grain and oil next to the pharmacy.


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled and greeted him, "Master Yang, are you going out?"


    Shopkeeper Yang is also quite easy-going, and said with a smile: "Don''t go far, go to the town to buy goat milk for my grandson and grandson, where is Boss Wang going with his daughter in his arms?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t hide it, and said casually with a smile: "I wanted to find a helper for the pharmacy, but there was no one at the pier."


    "Go to the dock to find a helper?" Shopkeeper Yang''s tone was a little surprised.


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t understand why shopkeeper Yang was so surprised, so he asked with a smile, "Treasurer Yang, what''s wrong with the dock?"


    Shopkeeper Yang on the opposite side hesitated to speak, thinking that Wang Zhuangzhi had come to Dazhen and probably didn''t know, so he leaned forward and whispered: "The workers at the dock are all in cliques, and it''s not easy to be disciplined when hired, and the money will be paid first. Many shops have suffered from doing things, and the Yamen doesn''t care about it."


    Wang Zhuangzhi frowned when he heard that, "Is there such a person?"


    Shopkeeper Yang sighed and said in a low voice: "That''s right, I was cheated once at the beginning, and I was cheated of twenty taels of silver. You can''t do it by threatening my grandson."


    Wang Zhuangzhi asked puzzledly: "Master Yang, how do the shops in the town recruit helpers?"


    "They all go to the hall to find Huang Maozi. He is a jerk. He runs around in the southeast and northwest. He has a lot of lowly slaves who have committed crimes. We always go to him to buy the death contract directly. A death contract is only three to five years old. Two silvers, lowly people and officials don''t care, it''s easier to handle than hired ones, and it''s okay to beat and scold at will."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was taken aback when he heard about it. Although he had heard people say that he was a lowly family, he never thought that he could be bought and sold by others.


    Jiaojiao listened to her **** eyes blinking, she didn''t know what a lowly person was.


    "Boss Wang disagrees with you. I have to buy goat milk. I''m afraid it will be sold out."


    "Hey, okay, thank you, Boss Yang, for letting me know."


    After Boss Yang left, Wang Zhuangzhi thought about it. Since he couldn''t find the dock workers, he had to go to the scumbag.


    He carried Jiaojiao to the hall.


    The entrance of the hall is in a messy alley. At the entrance of the alley, an old beggar hides in the corner to sleep, and the broken bowls are covered with leftovers.


    Wang Zhuangzhi frowned, took out a few copper coins and put them beside them, and walked into the alley with Jiaojiao tightly in his arms.


    Finally, in front of a dilapidated door, I saw a thin monkey smoking a big cigarette, with dry yellow hair and scars on his cheeks.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at him, tentatively asked: "Are you a yellow-haired boy?"


    Huang Maozi took a look at him. Although Wang Zhuangzhi is now wearing a brocade robe, his skin color has been wheat-colored all year round, so he is not a rich man.


    Looking at Jiaojiao, Huang Maozi''s eyes lit up immediately, he hurriedly put down his cigarette pouch and got up to take a closer look. His small face was white and flawless, and his facial features were delicate and fresh.


    Be good, grandmas from wealthy families like this kind of soft little baby the most, and he can change hands for at least a hundred taels.


    Huang Maozi rubbed his hands, smiled and whispered to Wang Zhuangzhi: "This is a good man, let''s discuss the price in the room."


    Wang Zhuangzhi felt that he was a bit strange at the beginning, but now he heard his words, he suddenly became angry, and cursed at him: "Need to talk about it! How dare I miss my daughter, I can''t beat you to death!"


    Huang Maozi took a step back in fright, and shouted speechlessly: "Oh! If you didn''t say it earlier, who knows what you are here for, stop! If you have something to say, say it."


    It was rare for Jiaojiao to see her father so angry, so she hugged her father''s neck and said softly, "Dad, don''t be angry~"


    Wang Zhuangzhi calmed down when he heard his daughter''s voice, and his eyes were still fixed on Huang Maozi fiercely, thanks to him daring to say those words.


    He couldn''t bear to say a serious thing about his own heart, and even thinking about someone daring to do business, now thinking about it, he couldn''t suppress his anger.


    As long as Wang Zhuangzhi lives for one day, he will never let Jiaojiao encounter these things. If someone dares to hurt Jiaojiao, he will kill him if he puts his life on the line!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： hesitate

    Chapter 175 Hesitation


    Huang Maozi saw that he was not doing anything anymore, and had met many people from all over the world, so he didn''t bother with him for the sake of business, and asked, "Strong man, are you looking for a servant, or a concubine?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s face darkened again when he heard that, "I''ll find a helper for the shop."


    When Huang Maozi heard that he had a shop, he immediately smiled a little more. After all, there is no shortage of money if there is a shop. He explained with a smile: "I have a helper, but the price is different. What price do you want?" ?¡±


    Seeing his appearance, Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t want to talk too much to this oily-skinned person, so he took out a ten tael ingot of silver from his pocket, and said, "He is tall and strong, honest, healthy and able to work hard."


    When Huang Maozi saw the large ingot of twelve taels, his eyes lit up immediately, and he reached out to take it.


    Wang Zhuangzhi raised his hand to avoid it, and said to him: "Business is about paying for the goods and delivering the goods. You should find someone first."


    Huang Maozi clapped his hands and laughed awkwardly, nodded and said with a smile: "It''s so reasonable, the strong man is a happy man, I happen to have such a suitable person in my hand, so I will call for you to have a look, you two wait a moment. "


    After finishing speaking, Huang Maozi excitedly opened the door and walked in.


    When Huang Maozi opened the door, Wang Zhuangzhi saw many unkempt people sitting in the yard through the crack of the door, both young and old.


    Before he could take a closer look, the door had already been closed.


    Wang Zhuangzhi couldn''t help sighing, hugged Jiaojiao and coaxed: "When you meet strangers in the future, no matter what those people say, Jiaojiao must never go with them."


    "Jiaojiao won''t let them go, don''t worry, dad."


    Jiaojiao also looked at the people imprisoned in the yard. These human beings are like ginseng dug up by ginseng dealers. It is too pitiful to be imprisoned and sold.


    Bai Miaomiao half-closed her eyes, and from this angle, she could see Jiaojiao''s sympathy. She said lazily:


    "Jiaojiao, you can''t be fooled by the sight in front of you. Many of these lowly people have committed crimes in their families. There are good people and bad people. Don''t look at their miserable appearance, some of them are very calculating. At first, I pretended to be pitiful and sympathetic, but in the end I recruited thieves for my family when I was uncertain."


    Jiaojiao blinked when she heard this, thinking that human beings are so complicated.


    "Go! What are you doing!"


    squeak ¡ª


    The door was opened, and Huang Maozi was holding a rope in his hand. A big man was tied to the other end of the rope. His clothes were worn out, his hair was covered with dry straw, and his face was covered with dirt and black stains. He walked out. There was a sour smell all over him.


    Jiaojiao hurriedly covered her nose, Wang Zhuangzhi also took half a step back, frowned and asked Huang Maozi: "Is he the one you''re talking about?"


    Huang Maozi smiled awkwardly, and hurriedly said: "This is a first-class helper. I don''t have that condition here. You can take it home and wash it and it won''t stink."


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the man with some doubts. He was tall and strong, and he was not bad. His face was covered with dirt and he couldn''t see his face clearly. He only looked at the pair of eyes that were quite bright.


    Seeing Wang Zhuangzhi looking at him, Huang Maozi came over holding the rope, and whispered beside Wang Zhuangzhi, "Don''t look at him dirty, this big man has a good character, and he has to share half of his food with other children along the way. I heard that I went to the battlefield in the early years, not only with great strength, but also with some skill in hands and feet. After being raided at home, I was stimulated and lost my memory. I don¡¯t talk too much and I¡¯m honest, so it¡¯s perfect to put it in the shop.¡±


    Wang Zhuangzhi was a little surprised when he heard it, and looked it up again. He really saw that his back was straight and his body was strong, but he was a good hand at work, but it was this amnesia that made him hesitate.


    Right now I am amnesiac and I don¡¯t remember anything, so I can¡¯t guarantee that I will remember it later.


    The storyteller said that the ransacking of the house was a scene of a blood-stained street. After being so stimulated, who knows if he will go crazy and hurt people when he thinks about it in the future.


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t want to take the risk of his family, he shook his head and said, "This won''t work, what if I go crazy when I regain my memory."


    Huang Maozi choked, wishing to reward himself with a big mouth, why talk about amnesia!


    This big guy has been with him for two months, and the people in his group have already been placed, but he is the only one who is not wanted.


    All in all, his risk factor is too high, he is like a dumb person when asked, and standing there is tall and big like a hill, people panic when they see him.


    Finally met someone who wanted a big guy, and it got screwed up again.


    Huang Maozi was very anxious in his heart, but he didn''t care about it on his face. He deliberately used words to provoke Wang Zhuangzhi and said: "Oh, such a good seedling will be gone if you miss it. There were still people coming to see it yesterday. I''m sure you will come to pay the money soon. You really don''t think about it anymore."


    Wang Zhuangzhi shook his head and refused, "No."


    "Oh, you really have no vision, that''s all, I''ll find another one for you."


    Huang Maozi angrily dragged the man to the yard, cursing in a low voice, "I eat more than pigs, and if no one wants you at the end of the month, I will throw you into the red building to serve those old mothers."


    The man thought of those women touching him, his eyelids trembled, he stopped suddenly, and looked back at the father and daughter of the Wang family.


    Huang Maozi pulled the rope, but he didn''t pull it with all his strength, and almost tripped himself. He turned around and cursed: "Hurry up and follow me, or I will beat you to death!"


    The man was unmoved, watched Wang Zhuangzhi purse his lips and hesitated for a moment, and said in a stiff voice, "I''m not crazy."


    Wang Zhuangzhi hesitated to speak, he felt pity seeing him like this, but this is not buying something, and he has to be responsible for it when he buys it back, so he naturally wanted to pick one that he was sure of.


    Jiaojiao saw that her father was a little embarrassed, so she closed her eyes to sense his breath.


    Surprisingly, he was obviously smelly and messy, but what he perceived was a refreshing breath. The yang energy was very pure and thick, and there were no other fluctuations.


    Jiaojiao still feels strange, people have emotions and desires, why does this person look like a wooden man.


    "Sorry, I still don''t think you''re suitable..."


    Papa''s voice sounded, Jiaojiao hurriedly regained consciousness.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the dirty man apologetically, the man shook his head stiffly, and obediently followed Huang Maozi into the yard.


    As soon as the gate was closed, the sound of cursing came from the yard.


    "I don''t like seeing your face! You lose money, I spent two taels of silver for nothing, and tomorrow I will send you to the red building in Ancheng to serve the old woman. You have lived in a dark room all your life. Life¡­"


    Wang Zhuangzhi sighed in embarrassment when he heard these words.


    It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know, but now it may be because of his resistance that a man of nine feet has ended up in such a way. Hearing these words, I feel a little guilty.


    He hesitated to buy it. If he was an ordinary person, he could buy it and release it to make a living for himself, but the cheap one can''t.


    When a lowly slave is bought, it will be hung under the name of the buyer, because the lowly register has no good household and documents, and without the contract documents of the master''s family, it is difficult to move forward, and will be expelled when encountering an official post. The lowly slave is not even as good as a beggar.


    I can''t bear not to save him. If I save him, I will have to bear him for the rest of his life. He will not be removed until he dies. That''s why Wang Zhuangzhi is so embarrassed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： be the first

    Chapter 176 will be the first one


    "Father, why don''t we keep him." Jiaojiao tilted her head and said to her father.


    Jiaojiao didn''t know about low status, she just thought that the person just now was not bad, and was as tall as her father, so she took her back to help her father with work on weekdays.


    Wang Zhuangzhi touched Jiaojiao''s head, and coaxed: "Forget it, wait until that yellow-haired boy comes out again to see if there is any suitable one. If not, let him be kept."


    Jiaojiao pouted and stared at the door, Bai Miaomiao in her arms sighed, and shouted: "Human beings often say that they know what others know but not what they think. Look at you father and daughter, it''s so easy to soften your heart, and it''s too easy to suffer in the future."


    Jiaojiao touched its soft fur, and she couldn''t explain to Miaomiao even if her father was beside her.


    That person never had those nasty auras on him, and the aura was very pure. He bought it just to help his father with his work, and it would not have any effect.


    Besides, her spiritual power has been fully recovered, ordinary people are no match for her at all, and no one can bully her family.


    Waited for a while,


    The sun was shining at noon, but Wang Zhuangzhi was fine. His delicate, white and glutinous face was flushed red, and his hair was dripping with sweat.


    Wang Zhuangzhi raised his sleeves to shield his daughter from the sun, stepped forward to knock on the door in displeasure, and said angrily, "Is there anyone? We can leave if we don''t come out."


    "Oh~ here it comes!"


    Huang Maozi''s voice hurriedly came from the yard, followed by a burst of footsteps, the glottis was opened.


    Huang Maozi poked his head out and said with a smile: "Brother, I have chosen a good job for you. I''m not afraid that you will find it dirty. I will let him wash his face in the room and come right away."


    Wang Zhuangzhi frowned. He didn''t want to wait any longer. It would be bad for Jiaojiao to suffer from sunstroke, so he was about to speak.


    Huang Maozi glanced back, hurriedly opened the door with a smile, and said happily: "Come out, come out."


    Hearing this, Wang Zhuangzhi took a step back holding Jiaojiao.


    The door opened, and a man less than seven feet tall came out, looking at his early teens.


    He has a round face, but after washing up, he looks real. Behind his big eyes and lips, he looks honest and honest, with his hands clasped cautiously, he looks very honest.


    Bai Miaomiao in Jiaojiao''s arms took a look, and then reminded: "Jiaojiao''s eyes are cloudy, her standing posture is not solid, and she has many plans in her heart. She is not a good person."


    Jiaojiao heard his breath and quickly closed her eyes to sense his breath.


    Huang Maozi, on the other hand, praised Wang Zhuangzhi: "Although he is not nine feet tall, he is very neat and clean. He works diligently and can endure hardship. A cup of tea can split a wall of firewood. He has great strength and a simple and honest personality. Kindness, this is what I reserved for the original guests, and I will use it for you first if I hit it off with the big brother today."


    Wang Zhuangzhi sized it up. Hearing Huang Maozi''s words, he glanced at his palm. His hand was big and thick with calluses. It should be a coolie.


    Although he is a little short in stature, he looks pretty good in other aspects.


    Thinking of the man just now, Wang Zhuangzhi was hesitating whether to buy it together.


    Suddenly, Jiaojiao said softly, "Father, we want to be the first."


    Huang Maozi''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he hurriedly sold it: "Big brother, it''s still your daughter who has eyes, the first one is really good, or you can keep both of them, and I will give you a discount for the two, at fifteen silver That''s it."


    Wang Zhuangzhi ignored him when he heard that, and asked Jiaojiao: "Baby, this one is more suitable. Why do you want to be the first one? Could it be that you pity that person?"


    Jiaojiao glanced at the short man with bowed head on the opposite side, looked at her father and said seriously: "I want someone as tall as my father, and I want to be the first one."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was a little puzzled, but his daughter was always sensible, so it was impossible for her to be so unreasonable all of a sudden. He hesitated for a while, but said to Huang Maozi helplessly, "Then be the first one."


    Although Huang Maozi regretted not pushing out both of them, he exchanged ten taels of silver for the money-losing item, and he responded excitedly: "Oh, okay, I''ll go get you the deed right now."


    Wang Zhuangzhi watched the person go in, thought of his daughter''s abnormality, hugged Jiaojiao and asked softly: "Jiaojiao, why didn''t you let father keep that person?"


    Jiaojiao pouted and explained casually: "Father, I get scared when I look at him, and I always feel that he is not a good person."


    When Jiaojiao sensed his aura just now, she found many dark red air currents, which had been stained with blood, and there was a faint black air between the eyebrows, which represented resentment and strong poisonous thoughts.


    If it is true as Miaomiao said, knowing people and faces but not their hearts, this human being has a simple and kind appearance, even his father has been deceived, ordinary people can''t tell good from bad at all.


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard about it, recalling the face of that person just now, how could it be scary to be simple and honest.


    Although I feel a little unreliable, I also feel that Jiaojiao is a Fuwa. Maybe there is something unknown. After all, I have never been with each other, and I am not sure that I am a good person just by looking at her face.


    At this time, there was a noise in the yard.


    "Let me go, you crazy woman, what are you doing here..."


    Huang Maozi was in a hurry to go in just now, the door was not closed tightly and there was a crack, Wang Zhuangzhi went up to look at Jiaojiao with his arms in his arms.


    I saw an elderly woman in the yard holding on to a man''s robe, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing vigorously to the yellow-haired man, "I don''t want to stay here anymore, I beg that nobleman to take me in too." Old slave."


    Huang Mao kicked her away, and said cursingly: "You think you are a little girl, what do others want you, an old woman, to get out of here, be careful I will slap you!"


    The woman ignored the pain, and hurriedly got up again and dragged the man, crying and begging: "Master, please take this old slave!"


    And that man was the one that Wang Zhuangzhi was going to buy. Facing the sudden situation, the man was a little puzzled, and didn''t understand why the woman followed him.


    "Come here! Pull her away for me, I will delay my fortune, and you will be whipped for a while!"


    "No! I won''t go, sir, please take this old slave with you."


    The woman''s eyes were red, and she let the man''s fists and feet hit her body, and her cracked hands tightly grabbed the man''s robe and did not let go.


    She promised that his wife would take good care of the young master. The young master has already lost his memory. If she is not by her side, no one will be able to prove the young master''s identity if he is rehabilitated one day.


    The man watched the woman purse her lips, then raised his hand to push those people away, and said indifferently to Huang Maozi, "I want to take her with me."


    "I''m talking, when will it be your turn to cut in, a loser like you, **** off, be careful to hit you too!"


    A group of people punched and kicked a woman Taoist, Wang Zhuangzhi couldn''t stand it, he opened the door and said, "Stop!"


    Huang Maozi didn''t expect him to come in directly, so he hurried over and said, "Oh, big brother, why did you come in, I''ll be fine soon, let''s go outside and talk."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： placement

    Chapter 177 Placement


    But the woman, as if she saw a life-saving straw, struggled to break away from the crowd, ran towards Wang Zhuangzhi, knelt on the ground with a plop, kowtowed and begged: "I beg you to buy this old slave! The old slave does laundry and cooks." I can do any dirty work, I beg you to show kindness..."


    Wang Zhuangzhi sighed when he saw this, because he was soft-hearted and fell into a lot of stumbles, obviously he was not a rich and powerful person, but he always couldn''t see the suffering of others.


    When Huang Maozi saw Wang Zhuangzhi''s expression, he immediately rolled his eyes, and an idea came to his mind.


    He suddenly leaned over and whispered to Wang Zhuangzhi: "Brother, to tell you the truth, I found this woman on the road. It is said that the master''s family moved away and didn''t want her. I took her in and took care of her food with good intentions. This is a shame. It¡¯s not cheap, you can just give two taels of silver, and take it home to be a rough laborer, cleaning, washing, cooking, sewing, and mending.


    When the woman heard Huang Maozi''s words, she immediately showed expectation, her rough hands tightly clutched the shabby clothes, and she looked at the nobleman with red eyes pleadingly, praying in her heart that the nobleman would agree, so that she could at least follow the young master nearby.


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard that he was not from a cheap family, so he had an idea in his heart. He glanced at Huang Maozi, took out the ten taels of silver in his arms, and said, "I will take two of the ten taels of silver."


    "Oh, how can a big brother do business like this, you buy one for ten taels of silver, why should I answer another one." Huang Maozi said dissatisfied.


    Wang Zhuangzhi glanced at him, feeling that this man was a bit greedy, so he said in a dissatisfied tone: "I know the market here, and this kind of stuff is only three or five taels. I''m satisfied with the ten taels of silver that I gave you at the beginning. , the result was not satisfactory, if my daughter hadn''t asked, I wouldn''t even want this, if you don''t agree, it''s okay not to do this business today."


    When Dad was speaking, Jiaojiao took the opportunity to glance at the woman, but there was nothing bad about her.


    "Hey, this, these are all first-class players, then you can give eleven taels of silver and forget it." Huang Maozi said hastily.


    Before Wang Zhuangzhi opened his mouth, Jiaojiao raised his little hand and slapped it, and said intentionally, "Father, the weather is so hot, why don''t we go look elsewhere tomorrow, maybe there are even taller and more powerful helpers."


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard about it, glanced at Huang Maozi, nodded in agreement and said: "That''s true, we have never gone to other places to ask, maybe there is a more suitable one."


    Hearing this conversation, Huang Maozi suddenly became anxious, how could this cooked duck fly.


    He hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, and said with a smile: "Hey, big brother, who in a hundred miles has as many people as my Huangmaozi? Forget it, it''s not easy for you to hold a baby at noon. Ten taels is ten taels, remember Come to me next time you have a business."


    Hearing that Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t answer right now, Huang Maozi anxiously said a lot of good things, "Brother, there''s no way to see, you may not be able to find such a suitable one in other places, it takes time and effort to travel around, isn''t it? It¡¯s not about delaying earning money.¡±


    Wang Zhuangzhi then threw the silver to him and said, "Okay, you hurry up and release him with the deed, and I''ll hurry back to have lunch."


    Huang Maozi breathed a sigh of relief when he received the silver, and replied with a smile: "Oh, yes, I''ll go get it for the big brother."


    After a lot of tossing, Wang Zhuangzhi rushed back to the pharmacy with Jiaojiao.


    As soon as he entered the door, Song Dong who was beside the desk hurried up to greet him.


    "Uncle Wang, you are back."


    After finishing speaking, Song Dong noticed a man and an old woman behind Uncle Wang, and thought they were the patients who were seeing a doctor.


    He didn''t care about the shabby clothes of the two of them, he walked up to him and asked with a smile, "Did you two come to see a doctor?"


    Jiaojiao hurriedly said: "Brother Song Dong, you are not a guest, this is my father''s new helper."


    Wang Zhuangzhi said, "Song Dong, I found you a partner. If you have any work in the future, I will leave it to them, and you can keep your books at ease."


    Song Dong was taken aback for a moment, looking at the two people''s attire, he thought of himself back then, it must be Uncle Wang who brought them back because of their pity.


    He smiled with the two of them, and said kindly: "Our host family is very good, don''t be afraid, there is a kitchen in the backyard with well water, I will find you two clothes to wash, and you can eat in a while. "


    The woman was grateful when she heard that, and she was relieved. The subordinates are so kind, the master must be kind and talkative.


    She bowed down gratefully, and said thanks: "Thank you, Master, thank you sir, we will definitely work hard."


    The man behind also nodded, and said in a stiff tone, "Thank you."


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at them, and on the way he gave the woman a title deed, but she said that her husband died early and had no children and nowhere to go.


    He led him back to the pharmacy. Since he wanted to be a helper, Wang Zhuangzhi thought about it, and said to them:


    "Since we are destined to be together, no matter how you were in the past, you must do things in a down-to-earth manner from now on. Ask Song Dong if you don''t understand anything. There is a vacant room behind the drug store. I will buy some utensils in a while. I will live in peace in the future. As long as you take care of yourself Work, you also get paid every month."


    The woman nodded quickly when she heard this, and said respectfully: "Master, you are our benefactor of rebirth, we must work hard to repay your grace of saving us."


    The man looked at Wang Zhuangzhi with serious eyes and said, "I can do the dirty work."


    Wang Zhuangzhi just nodded, looked at them and didn''t know what to call, so he asked: "I haven''t known your names after talking for a long time. What should you call when everyone is here?"


    The woman leaned over and said: "The old slave follows her husband''s family name as Guo, and the previous master''s family called Aunt Guo, and the master can also give the old slave a name."


    Wang Zhuangzhi waved his hand, "No need, Mrs. Guo is fine."


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the man who couldn''t see his face clearly again, "What about you?"


    The man pursed his lips, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, my boss looked and called."


    Wang Zhuangzhi choked, recalling that Huang Maozi said that he lost his memory, and it was quite difficult for him to come up with a name.


    Aunt Guo on the side was hesitant to speak, but finally she mustered up the courage to clenched her fists and said, "Boss, I seem to have heard Huang Maozi mention his surname Duan."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was wondering what to call him, when he heard Mrs. Guo''s words, he said casually, "Then let''s call him Xiaoduan."


    The man paused slightly when he heard that, and pursed his lips to look at the woman. The yellow-haired man would only call him dumb or lose money, and never mentioned his surname Duan.


    However, when the woman uttered a paragraph, he felt a little familiar, but his mind was empty and he couldn''t think of anything.


    "Aunt Guo, Brother Duan, come with me to the backyard and change your clothes first."


    Song Dong greeted them and went to the backyard.


    While the two of them were washing, he went to the house to find two sets of clean clothes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： Duan

    Chapter 178 Surname Duan


    Originally, there were two sets of clothes that my cousin didn¡¯t want. He washed them and prepared to take them to the tailor shop to make them smaller for himself. But now the shop has to receive many customers, so it¡¯s impossible for him to dress inappropriately, so he bought a new set of clothes. Those clothes haven''t been thrown away yet, and now they just come in handy.


    Suddenly, something unexpected happened,


    Xiao Duan lowered his head to wash up, but suddenly fell to the ground and passed out.


    This frightened Aunt Guo, who was on the side, and anxiously called for help.


    "What''s going on." Wang Zhuangzhi ran in first.


    Seeing the tall man who fainted on the ground, his complexion changed, and he hurriedly carried him into the house together with Song Dong who ran out of the house.


    Jiaojiao and Dr. Ma also came in. Dr. Ma stepped forward to take a look, and finally felt the pulse.


    "Excessive consumption in the body, eating a lot of stasis decoction, the ingredients in it will cause the person''s blood, essence, and energy to not gather, so that the person will have no strength."


    After finishing speaking, Dr. Ma shook his head, these young people came here indiscriminately, and dared to eat any soup and medicine.


    "This," Wang Zhuangzhi brought him back just now, and he didn''t know what kind of illness he had.


    Aunt Guo hurriedly explained: "Boss, in order to prevent us from escaping, Huang Maozi will feed us pills on the day he buys it. We have one pill every day, but he is afraid of running away in a short period of time, so he has to feed three pills a day. Because of those medicines."


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard about it, no wonder he had been on the battlefield and was skilled, but he was restrained by the thin yellow-haired boy. It turned out that they all used this method.


    When Dr. Ma heard about such vicious methods, he hurriedly said: "This kind of evil medicine cannot be used for a long time. If it damages the blood, it will cause other diseases. It is minor, but it can be fatal if it is serious."


    Ms. Guo smiled wryly. If she hadn¡¯t been forced to take these medicines, the lifespan of a servant would not be long.


    Thinking of the deceased wife, she felt sore and burst into tears.


    At the age of fourteen, I followed my wife, but I saw with my own eyes that the Duan family was ransacked. In order to save the only remaining face, the old lady committed suicide by taking poison in the house. All the housekeepers, maidservants, servants and servants were sent into exile, and she was kicked out by the wife in advance. Just escaped this catastrophe.


    If it wasn''t for the young master, she would have gone to Huangquan Road to find his wife a long time ago.


    "Auntie, why are you crying?" she asked in a delicate and waxy voice.


    "Miss Jiaojiao, don''t be afraid, the old servant is blinded by bugs, just wipe it off." After finishing speaking, Aunt Guo hurriedly wiped away her tears with her sleeve, and then smiled with Jiaojiao.


    Seeing that her eyes were swollen from crying, Jiaojiao took out a malt candy from her pocket and handed it to her, and put one in her mouth herself, and said in a waxy voice, "Oh, ma''am, don''t worry, Grandpa Ma With good medical skills, Brother Duan will surely wake up quickly."


    Aunt Guo looked at the candy in her hand, her heart warmed up, and she hurriedly replied, "Thank you, Miss Jiaojiao."


    She followed his wife and was not married. Looking at this white and lovely girl in front of her, she was so kind and caring, and she couldn''t help but fell in love with her.


    Jiaojiao waved her little fleshy hand and said, "You''re welcome, ma''am~"


    Doctor Ma wanted to use acupuncture to clear up the silt, Aunt Guo took Jiaojiao to wait outside, and Song Dong stayed to help.


    Wang Zhuangzhi went to the front to look at the shop.


    Jiaojiao stood outside the door and window, and took Aunt Guo to the kitchen to watch the food. She secretly sent spiritual power to the people on the hospital bed through the window.


    After a while, the person on the hospital bed suddenly got up, spat out a mouthful of black and thick blood, and then woke up.


    ¡­


    During lunch, Xiao Duan and Aunt Guo also washed and changed, and Wang Zhuangzhi saw Xiao Duan''s appearance clearly.


    His facial features are extremely handsome and heroic, his skin has been sunburned all year round, and his skin is wheat-colored. Wearing slightly ill-fitting robes, it is still difficult to conceal his majestic temperament.


    Look at the age of twenty-five or six.


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up suddenly, she never thought that the dirty and smelly person would look like this, and this appearance felt very much like Brother Meng Jun.


    Both of them are tall, their bodies are equally able and upright, they are also unsmiling, and they are very authoritative.


    After tidying up, Mrs. Guo looked like she was in her early forties, except for some white silk in her hair, there were only a few obvious wrinkles on her face.


    Both of them stood aside and did not sit at the table, Wang Zhuangzhi called them to sit down.


    "Just a few of us have a simple meal, this is not the hall of a big family, there are not so many rules."


    Aunt Guo shook her head quickly, and said respectfully: "No, no, you can use it, my master. I will go to the kitchen with Xiao Duan to eat."


    How can a servant serve the table with the host, the host is kind, but she can''t go beyond the rules.


    Seeing how cautious they were, Wang Zhuangzhi also knew that they were still not used to it, so he let them go.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Wang Zhuangzhi was not in a hurry to go home, but led Xiao Duan to the place where the horses were sold.


    There are all kinds of horses, Wang Zhuangzhi was almost dazzled, pulled Xiao Duan aside, and said: "Xiao Duan, you have been on the battlefield before, even if you lose your memory, you must know whether a horse is good or bad, come here Choose one."


    Xiao Duan nodded, looked up and looked around, walked straight towards a brown horse, checked it from head to tail, if someone else was groping around the horse, the horse would have been kicked.


    But I don¡¯t know what method Xiao Duan used, not only did the horse not get mad, but also approached him very intimately.


    Xiao Duan touched the horse''s forehead, turned around and said to Wang Zhuangzhi: "This horse is feasible."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded and smiled, "Okay, you can do it if you feel comfortable."


    Anyway, it was bought for pharmacy use, Song Dong couldn''t do without the shop, so he used it himself.


    After buying the horse, it was equipped with a large carriage. Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s carriage was too small, and sometimes the medicinal materials could not be loaded at all, which resulted in many trips back and forth.


    I just bought a big one this time, and I can finish it in one sitting in the future.


    After buying the carriage, Wang Zhuangzhi went to the grocery store on the way to buy some daily necessities. Passing by the clothing store, he chose two sets of cotton robes for Xiao Duan. The length of the robes that did not fit him was too short. Although the gown is not as elegant as brocade clothes, it is comfortable and breathable to wear for work, which is more suitable for small sections.


    Thinking of Mrs. Guo, Wang Zhuangzhi was a little worried. He didn''t understand women''s ready-to-wear.


    "Father, I know how to choose." Jiaojiao offered to help.


    When she was in the town, she watched her mother buy it. She had a good memory, so she imitated her mother''s remarks at the time and reported the size of the clothes to the shopkeeper. Because Aunt Guo was thinner than her mother, she finally bought two sets of cotton clothes. women''s ready-to-wear.


    Back to the pharmacy, Mrs. Guo was very grateful when she learned that, she roughly measured the size with her hands, and the clothes were a little half an inch bigger, but people are round, so they should fit just right.


    The matter of the pharmacy is settled.


    The shop has more help from Xiao Duan and Aunt Guo, the effects of the medicine in Xiao Duan''s body gradually dissipated, and most of his hand has recovered, and the day laborer who invited to see the door in the middle of the night was dismissed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： Qian Haonan

    Chapter 179 Qian Haonan


    ¡­


    It''s time for school break.


    Wang Zhuangzhi drove to the town early in the morning to wait.


    When they arrived at the gate of the school, there were already many carriages parked at the gate.


    Wang Zhuangzhi found an open space to stop the carriage, and the weather in the morning of September was a little bit cool, looking at the steaming buns for sale in the opposite alley.


    Before the door of the school was opened, Wang Zhuangzhi hurried over to buy a few, and Qiu Sheng hadn''t eaten breakfast early in the morning.


    .


    Wang Zhuangzhi just finished paying the money when he saw the school door open, and the students in blue clothes came out.


    He put the bun in his arms casually, and walked quickly towards the school entrance.


    There were not many students in the town, and Qiu Sheng was soon seen among the students. Wang Zhuangzhi stood beside his carriage, raised his hand with a smile and shouted, "Qiu Sheng!"


    Wang Zhuangzhisheng was tall and strong, and he stood out among the crowd in No. 1 Middle School. His voice was thick and powerful. Even when Qiu Sheng saw his father, his handsome face was smiling.


    Hurriedly said to his good friend Qian Baokang beside him: "Brother Baokang, thank you for your white mud cream. See you in the county examination room tomorrow."


    "Oh, wait a minute." Qian Baokang pulled Qiu Sheng back, looked at the man over there in surprise and asked, "Qiu Sheng, is that your father?"


    Qiu Sheng nodded and smiled, "Yes, Brother Baokang met once before."


    Qian Baokang was surprised because he had seen him before. In the past, Qiusheng''s father always wore old clothes and cloth shoes. Every time he came to pick up Qiusheng, he would wear a straw hat. He looked like a poor man.


    Today, not only is he wearing a brocade robe and single boots, his hair is neatly standing upright, his dark skin in the past looks a little fairer, and he looks like a businessman.


    Qian Baokang bumped Qiu Sheng with his arm, and asked in a low voice, "Qiu Sheng, has your father gotten rich?"


    Qiu Sheng was afraid that his father would be in a hurry, so he dragged his friend along and explained to him: "It is true that I made some small fortune."


    "Hey, I just said that your father is very well dressed, and I will go with you to give Uncle Wang a trick."


    Qian Baokang smiled and put Qiu Sheng''s shoulders on his shoulders, and walked there together.


    Suddenly, a big hand grabbed Qian Baokang''s collar from behind.


    "Oh, who is it!"


    Qian Baokang turned his head angrily, choked when he saw his father, and shouted with a shy smile, "Father~"


    "I can''t get into the carriage after school, and I''m going to go somewhere wild."


    The middle-aged man who spoke was wearing a blue robe, and his appearance was extremely handsome. Although he looked old, his pair of weather-beaten peach blossom eyes were still charming, and his whole body exuded a mature and stable atmosphere.


    This is the first time for Qiusheng to see brother Baokang''s father. In the past, the servants of the housekeeper came to pick him up, and he had never seen his parents.


    Hearing what his father said, Qian Baokang hurriedly raised his hands and explained: "Father, you have wronged me. I don''t want to play. I just went to see his father with Qiusheng."


    Qiu Sheng heard that he was mentioned, and politely raised his hand in salute to say hello: "Hello, Uncle Qian."


    Qian Haonan looked at Qiusheng, casually untied a string of wooden beads from his wrist and handed them over, his voice was low and gentle: "I''ve heard Rensheng talk about Qiusheng a long time ago, but I have never had a chance to see him. The first time we met, my uncle didn''t prepare a gift for you. This wooden Take the string and play with it."


    Rensheng is Qian Baokang''s nickname.


    Qiu Sheng was flattered, and quickly shook his head and said, "No need, Uncle Qian, you are too polite."


    Qian Haonan wrapped the wooden skewer twice around his hand and carried it on his hand. Since he had no other objects on his body, the skewer also played a calming effect for him, so he gave it away.


    Qiusheng looked at the skewers in his hand, and hurried to help Brother Baokang, but Qian Baokang took him by the arm and persuaded him: "Keep it away, my father has a lot of skewers, this seems to help refresh himself, and it happens to be brought to the examination room in two days." Refreshing."


    Qiu Sheng choked, mainly because he was worried that the strings were too expensive. Seeing the enthusiasm of the father and son, he felt a little helpless.


    Qian Haonan could roughly guess what he was thinking, and explained with a smile: "It''s just ordinary sandalwood, not worth a few pennies, you can take it with you to play with."


    He expanded his business in the north this year, so he took Rensheng to settle in Ancheng, but he didn''t want this little **** to cause trouble in the college all day long. Ancheng Academy refused to accept him, so he had no choice but to take him to the school in the town below.


    I didn''t think that it was rare for him to settle down and make friends. Qiusheng was the name mentioned the most.


    It is always said that although Qiusheng¡¯s family is poor, he works hard to study and copy books to make money. He is weak but brave enough to face bullies. He will cover him with quilts in the middle of the night and teach him studies, etc. In short, he sounds like a positive boy. .


    When he saw him today, he also felt that this baby was tall and straight, with a dignified appearance, polite and generous, and he was very happy to have such a companion in Rensheng.


    This way,


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw Qiusheng talking to the parents of his classmates. He didn''t know him, so he didn''t bother him.


    But seeing someone giving Qiu Sheng a gift, it would be inappropriate for him to go to greet him. Fortunately, there is a basket of red fish he prepared for Mrs. Liu and her family on the carriage.


    Wang Zhuangzhi put the bulging buns in his arms into the carriage, tied two fish with grass thread, knocked the fish unconscious, took the cloth to clean the water on the fish, tidied his clothes, and then walked over.


    "Qiu Sheng."


    Wang Zhuangzhi walked over.


    Seeing his father coming, Qiu Sheng''s eyes lit up immediately, with a smile on his face, he introduced, "Uncle Qian, this is my father."


    Qian Haonan turned to look at the person passing by, his eyes flashed with surprise, never thought that the handsome and slender Qiu Sheng would have such a tall and burly father, he took the initiative to smile and said, "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Qian Haonan."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was taken aback when he saw his face, this, this is not... Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t dare to think too much at the moment, and hurriedly said: "I''m Wang Zhuangzhi, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Qian Haonan smiled, but doubts flashed in his eyes. He was obviously surprised to see him, but he had never seen him before, so why did he show such an expression?


    "Hello, Uncle Wang." Qian Baokang approached and shouted with a smile.


    Wang Zhuangzhi had an impression of this fat boy, and he patted him on the shoulder with a smile, "Oh, well, I''ll bring you two red fish raised in my pond at Uncle''s house to taste first, and if you like, Uncle will bring you some fish next time." .¡±


    After finishing speaking, Wang Zhuangzhi passed the red fish in his hand to Qian Baokang. The two are estimated to weigh five or six catties, and a teenage child is strong enough to be able to carry them.


    "Wow, I have never seen a fish of this color, thank you Uncle Wang!"


    Qian Baokang didn''t dislike Chiyu when he took it, he held it up high and looked at it with a look of surprise on his face.


    Qian Haonan was staring at the red fish. If he read it correctly, it should be the new dish of Shunhe Restaurant, which has been buzzing with excitement recently¡ªthe emperor fish. It is said that it is not only delicious, but also effective like a panacea.


    He tried it out of curiosity the day before yesterday. It tasted really delicious, but the price was also extremely expensive. This dish cost sixty-six taels of silver for just one fish.


    Even so, it was sold out early every day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： famous

    Chapter 180 Famous far and wide


    So when he saw Wang Zhuangzhi take it out, he couldn''t help being a little surprised, recalling that he said just now that he raised it at home, so he was the supplier of Shunhe Restaurant.


    Qian Haonan looked at Wang Zhuangzhi''s expression more curiously, and said with a smile: "Thank you, Boss Wang, for the generous gift. Nowadays, you may not be able to eat this red fish in line. Today, our father and son are lucky."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was taken aback for a moment, he didn''t expect that he knew this fish, he smiled embarrassedly and said: "It''s easy to talk about the ones raised at home, if Mr. Qian likes to eat, I will send you a basket to eat first when school starts next time .¡±


    Qian Haonan smiled when he heard it, and saw that the other party was a real person, so he said with a hearty smile: "Okay, if I want to eat in the future and I can''t get in the queue, I''ll come to Boss Wang to buy it."


    "Okay." Wang Zhuangzhi also nodded with a smile.


    While chatting, there was no one in front of the school, and the Qian family and his son had to rush back to Ancheng, so the two families said goodbye.


    Send off the carriage of the Qian family,


    Wang Zhuangzhi was still a little bit emotional. Sure enough, the place is small, and he could meet again.


    But this Mr. Qian looks gentle and cheerful, and he is Baokang''s father. Logically speaking, he has a family, so he should have nothing to do with his sister-in-law.


    He said just now that he lives in Ancheng, and his eldest brother and sister-in-law have also settled down in Ancheng. Maybe they met each other because they are old acquaintances, so they took the same carriage that day.


    Qiu Sheng didn''t respond to his father''s questioning, so he called out: "Dad?"


    "Hey."


    Wang Zhuangzhi came back to his senses, smiled embarrassedly, and quickly explained: "Father was thinking about something just now, what did Qiu Sheng say?"


    Qiu Sheng pulled his father, and asked with a puzzled look: "Father, what did Uncle Qian mean just now? What happened to our red fish?"


    Speaking of red fish, Wang Zhuangzhi suddenly thought of buns, slapped his head, and hurried over to take out the buns from the carriage.


    "It''s a long story at home. Dad will tell you on the road later that the buns are still warm and you can eat them while they are hot."


    Qiu Sheng was curious about what happened, and was pricking up his ears to listen, but his father didn''t bother to talk at all, so he took the bun with a helpless smile and began to chew.


    Wang Zhuangzhi untied the rope that tied the horse, and said, "Let''s stop by Wei Qing''s house for a while. I haven''t seen Aunt Liu and Old Scholar Liu for a long time, and I don''t know how they are doing."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Zhuangzhi remembered something, turned around and asked, "By the way, why didn''t you see Wei Qing after school today?"


    Among the students who came out just now, he had never seen Wei Qing, and Muxiu should be there after school.


    Qiu Sheng heard about it, and said with some disappointment: "Yesterday we were in class, Wei Qingniang broke in suddenly, crying and took Wei Qing away. The master was very angry. I went out with two classmates during lunch to inquire, only to find out that his parents were fighting. , Auntie took Wei Qing back to her mother''s house."


    Wang Zhuangzhi frowned when he heard this, and sighed: "This Wei Qingniang is too ignorant, she will take the exam soon, and she should not delay the baby''s future, if it affects the exam results, wouldn''t Wei Qing have to read more?" A year of school."


    Qiu Sheng shook his head, and said to his father in a low voice: "Not only that, the master told us that there will be a teacher from the Imperial College to recruit students for the exam this year. This is a rare event in a hundred years. If you miss this opportunity, you will lose a lot."


    "Hey, look, isn''t this a big mistake!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked worried, Wei Qing was watching him grow up, this matter was related to the baby''s future, he said: "Qiu Sheng, get in the carriage, let''s talk while walking."


    I happened to be going to visit Aunt Liu and the others, so I had to talk to them, and I had to pick Wei Qing back as soon as there were two days left.


    Wang¡¯s carriage had just driven out of the town when it happened to meet Meng Jun driving his horse back to town.


    Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly stopped the carriage and shouted, "Catcher Meng, please wait."


    Meng Jun saw that it was Wang Zhuangzhi, so he got off his horse and asked casually, "Uncle Wang, are you here to buy goods again today?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi leaned over to catch fish from the carriage, and replied with a smile: "Not for sale, Qiu Sheng has a rest today, and I will pick him up."


    Previously, Catcher Meng helped their family a lot in the town, but unfortunately there were only fish on the carriage today.


    Qiu Sheng heard his father mentioned him, opened the curtain and greeted Meng Jun: "Hello, Meng Jun."


    Meng Jun nodded and asked casually, "Are you going to take the exam in two days?"


    Qiu Sheng straightened his body, quickly nodded and replied: "Yes, I will go to the county seat for the exam in two days."


    "Well, Mr. Fu from the Imperial College will go to visit that day, and behave well."


    After Meng Jun finished speaking, Qiu Sheng was taken aback, Master Fu of the Imperial College? That is a big man that the masters all admire very much!


    He looked at Meng Jun gratefully, restrained his excitement and hurriedly leaned over and said, "Thank you, Detective Meng, I will work hard to get the ranking."


    Wang Zhuangzhi couldn''t understand the conversation between the two, and he didn''t know what the Imperial College was, but since Qiu Sheng thanked him, it must be a good thing Meng Kuai said.


    Skillfully tied the two fishes with straw ropes, Wang Zhuangzhi wiped the water off the fish tails with a cloth, jumped out of the carriage and handed them to Meng Jun.


    "Catcher Meng, take this fish home and try it."


    Under the rising sun, the surface of the fish is sparkling red, and it looks like a good fish if it is fat and big.


    Meng Jun was stunned when he saw the red fish, and asked in puzzlement, "Uncle Wang, what is this fish?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi waved his hand with a smile, and said casually: "I don''t have anything to prepare for today''s free stuff raised in my pond. Meng Zhuo first took two fish pads to pad his stomach."


    Meng Jun didn''t catch the fish, but asked tentatively, "Uncle Wang, does Shunhe Restaurant use your fish?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi was taken aback for a moment, how come everyone in the town knew about this.


    Meng Kuai was not an outsider, so he scratched his head with a smile, nodded and said: "It''s my fish, this fish is indeed delicious, it took only a few days for everyone to know about it, and Shunhe Restaurant is really famous. "


    Meng Jun shook his head and smiled when he heard that, "I was lucky enough to eat it once. The restaurant''s reputation can spread, mainly because Uncle Wang''s fish tastes good, and the restaurant is also famous for fish."


    Wang Zhuangzhi waved his hand when he heard that, "Oh, that restaurant is very expensive. It''s not easy for you to earn some money. Next time, don''t waste your money. If you want to eat, Uncle Wang will send it to the Yamen for you."


    Meng Jun''s heart warmed, and he was really happy for their family. They used to live in poverty in the village. Now that they have such a business, the price of fish must not be low, and it should be enough for the family to live comfortably.


    "No need for Uncle Wang, I agree with my boss, and it didn''t cost me any money."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was taken aback when he heard about it, and then felt that Detective Meng often handles cases, so it is not surprising that he met his boss.


    He smiled and said: "It''s better if you don''t spend money. The restaurants are not cheap. I often run around the town. When do you want to eat? If you can''t take care of it, come to the foot of Qing''an Temple to look for Uncle Wang when you are free." , our family is well-managed."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was very sincere and enthusiastic, Meng Jun smiled slightly, nodded and said: "Then thank you, Uncle Wang, I will come to visit again when I am not busy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： exile

    Chapter 181 Exile


    Wang Zhuangzhi was afraid that he would not come, so he urged him again: "Come when you are free. Uncle Wang has done a lot of business now, and he is not short of these few fish money. You don''t have to worry about spending money. Uncle Wang will be angry if you don''t come." .¡±


    Meng Jun raised the corner of his mouth, nodded helplessly and said: "Don''t hide, just go when you have time."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded with a smile, "Oh, that''s good, then Aunt Wang is waiting for you at home."


    Wang Zhuangzhi sincerely wanted to repay his kindness. If Meng Jun hadn''t taken him out of the Zhao family''s dungeon, he might have been beaten to death long ago.


    "Boss Meng, hurry up and I won''t delay you." Wang Zhuangzhi said while stuffing two red fish to Meng Jun.


    Meng Jun was still busy going back to the Yamen to deal with matters, so he got on the horse with the red fish in his hand, and when he was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, Uncle Wang, Zhao Er was handed over to the Ministry of Punishment yesterday, and today the document was sent to exile in the western wasteland. The wicked will be punished by the wicked, so you can feel better."


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at him in disbelief, and stammered, "You said, is this true?"


    Meng Jun nodded and said: "I personally followed the **** to the Ministry of Punishment. The document was sent to the county magistrate''s office early in the morning. I just rushed back from the county magistrate''s office. It is absolutely true."


    "Great, that''s what the villains deserve!"


    Regarding the matter of Zhao Er, Zhao Shen found out the evidence of his younger brother buying and selling official salt, and reported it voluntarily. Tens of thousands of taels of silver, except for the loss of money, at least saved the Zhao family, and Zhao Shen did not have much influence.


    This matter is considered to be over.


    ¡­


    On the way to Xiaoshu Village,


    Wang Zhuangzhi was very happy, and he knew everything about Qiu Sheng''s inquiry, and he told all the big and small things that happened at home.


    When Qiu Sheng learned of all this, he was in a state of shock.


    He is only away from school these days. The red fish raised by his younger sister and younger brother has become the signature dish of the big restaurant. Very hot... how is this like a dream.


    "Father, why didn''t mother come with them?" Qiu Sheng asked.


    In the past, when he went to Muxiu, his father came to the town to pick him up, and the whole family would follow him to buy things. Usually, the younger brothers and sisters like to come to the town most, but today none of them came.


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled when he heard this, and explained: "Your mother and Jiaojiao went up to the mountain to collect herbs, and Erya and Xiaoli were busy worrying about the fish in the pond every morning, grinding herbs and putting them in fish food every morning, and in the afternoon Feeding and changing the water, and watching the fish give birth, the two of them can do more than me and your mother now."


    Hearing this, Qiu Sheng also had a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said: "Erya has always been capable, and now she has led Xiao Li to become a little helper, mother must be happy."


    "No, your mother is doting on Xiao Li now. She has to warm up goat''s milk every night, and she sewed a new pair of shoes last night. I''m surprised that she will praise Xiao Li more in the future." Wang Zhuangzhi smiled and shook his head, not knowing why the lady suddenly became enlightened.


    Qiu Sheng listened and laughed, "That must be because I am happy to have made money."


    "The money is all in Erya Xiaoli''s own hands. Your mother is happy because Xiaoli has changed a lot. Now he can read and write. Sometimes he falls asleep with a book on his face at night. He has all the books in your room." Take it to see."


    After hearing what his father said, Qiu Sheng was taken aback. The books in his room were all in ancient Chinese, and there were no vernacular books, yet Xiao Li could understand them.


    It is clear that Xiao Li was very tired of studying before, not only could not remember to pick up a pen, but he could not write according to it, but now this has changed.


    Thinking of this, Qiu Sheng was a little excited. Doesn''t that mean that his younger brother is not stupid, and that he will be able to study in school in the future, and he can also take part in the exam and get a ranking.


    Thinking of this, Qiu Sheng hurriedly said: "Father, since Xiao Li has such a talent, why not send him to school."


    Xiao Li is just eight years old this year, and at this age he is just able to enter the children''s class in the school. Now that he is still in the school, he can still help take care of him.


    "I told your mother about this, but Xiao Li is now preoccupied with pond affairs, and he doesn''t want to go to school if he is asked to go to school, so he just wants to wait until spring next year." Wang Zhuangzhi shook his head helplessly.


    Hearing this, Qiu Sheng had no choice but to nod his head, and replied: "Then wait for me, Muxiu, to teach him when I come back, buy some books suitable for him to read, lay the foundation in advance, and come to school later."


    "This relationship is good, you two brothers will help each other in the future..."


    ¡­


    The father and son chatted and hurried along the way, and they arrived at Xiaoshu Village before they knew it.


    At this hour, people are working in the fields, but there are not many people on the road.


    At this time, an old man basking in the sun in the corner recognized Wang Zhuangzhi who was driving, and hurriedly waved and shouted: "Zhuangzhi, it''s really a coincidence that you came here. Your mother and the others came here yesterday afternoon, probably because there is no one in your house." , and drove off again.¡±


    Wang Zhuangzhi froze when he heard that. He hadn''t contacted him for so many years, and the relationship was almost broken. What are you doing here now?


    The old woman got up, walked over tremblingly with a walking stick, and continued: "Your mother doesn''t look old at all, your second child is also here, and the clothes and jewelry worn by the whole family are all golden. If you go along If you can enjoy happiness, your children will suffer less."


    Wang Zhuangzhi only found it ridiculous when he heard it. Looking at the much older Granny Pan in front of him, he remembered that Xiao Li seemed to have said that Granny Pan once helped him drive away those children who bullied him.


    Wang Zhuangzhi took out a bunch of copper coins from his pocket and handed them to the old man, sighing: "Fu is so easy to enjoy, Aunt Li, save it and buy a basket of eggs to eat, I''ll go first."


    Grandma Pan hurriedly refused: "Oh, take it back quickly, my old arms and legs can''t go anywhere, and it''s useless to ask for money, you keep it for your children."


    Wang Zhuangzhi said: "Keep it, and let the grandson run errands for you."


    Wang Zhuangzhi drove away, Granny Pan clutched the copper coin and sighed: "The people in the village are evil, what an honest family, they were forced out."


    ¡­


    Wang Zhuangzhi drove to Aunt Liu''s house, but the door was locked, and it seemed that someone was not at home.


    At this moment, a man with a **** came over.


    Seeing a rich man standing in front of Liu''s house, he smiled and shouted: "Gentlemen, it''s not a coincidence that you came here. Aunt Liu and Laoxiu Liu left in a carriage early in the morning, presumably to visit their grandson."


    Wang Zhuangzhi turned around, the man was stunned for a moment, rubbed his eyes, stepped forward to take a closer look in disbelief, and said in amazement: "Oh, who was my nobleman at that time, it turned out to be Wang Zhuangzhi."


    Wang Zhuangzhi frowned slightly. This person used to like to mock people the most, so he didn''t answer his words.


    Aunt Liu''s family was away, so he was about to leave.


    As soon as he took a step, the man stopped him, looked Wang Zhuangzhi up and down and said, "Tsk tsk, look at how flamboyant these clothes are, ouch, your shoes are not cheap, right? Where are you going to get rich, and bring your little brother with you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： go home

    Chapter 182 Homecoming


    Wang Zhuangzhi showed displeasure, and said indifferently: "Get out of the way."


    The man choked, he was not as strong as Wang Zhuang, he was a little bit afraid, reluctantly moved out of the way, and shouted: "Oh, you, you won''t recognize people when you get rich..."


    Wang Zhuangzhi ignored him, got into the carriage, and then drove away.


    ¡­


    It was already noon when I rushed home,


    Brother came back, and a group of children surrounded Qiusheng.


    "Brother, are you tired~"


    "Brother, we have many things to tell you."


    "Big Brother, Big Brother, I''ll show you our pond..."


    Qiu Sheng had no time to change into clothes, so he was dragged to the backyard by his younger siblings.


    The pond was originally full of lotus leaves and lotus, but now there are only a few scattered plants left. The water in the pond is very clear under the sunlight, and the scales of fish swimming in it are shining with golden light, and the red fish are very beautiful.


    Qiu Sheng also smelled a faint fragrance of herbs. Thinking that his father said that Erya and the others would grind the herbs into powder and mix them together, he felt that their business was very good.


    The two girls, Li Jiaojiao and Li Jiaojiao, all looked up at the eldest brother, staring at each other eagerly, as if waiting for a compliment.


    Qiu Sheng raised the corner of his mouth, coughed lightly, and praised earnestly: "Such a big pond is not easy to take care of, the water in the pond is so clear, and the fish are raised so well. You are really amazing. Brother is proud of you. If others know me Having such capable younger siblings must envy me very much."


    Xiao Li immediately straightened his back and straightened his chest, his appearance almost made him call himself by name.


    Even though Erya was exuberantly praised, but her face was very calm, she smiled and said to her eldest brother: "It''s nothing, it''s all trivial."


    Jiaojiao raised her hand softly and said: "The past few days have been too hard, I have to praise~"


    In the past few days, the family has not been idle. Although Chiyu and the pharmacy are safe and sound, there are too many trivial tasks at home.


    Sisters and brothers are very busy. Jiaojiao followed her mother to look for herbs all morning, and Miaomiao followed her all morning. Her paws were all red, and she fell asleep in the nest after soaking them in stream water.


    Qiu Sheng heard about it, touched his younger sister''s hair with a smile, nodded and said: "All should be praised, I have already brought back the prizes for Erya, and there are also prizes for Xiaoli, and Jiaojiao''s afternoon brother will make it now."


    "Wow, I want to see it!" Xiao Li raised his hand and said.


    Erya looked curious, looking forward to what the eldest brother would buy her.


    When Jiaojiao heard about it, she knew that her elder brother was going to make a clay figurine for her, and her eyes lit up immediately.


    The clay figurines made by the elder brother are lifelike. They are made of the clay she likes. It not only feels good to the touch, but also smells of clay. Jiaojiao likes these toys very much, and she can''t help looking forward to them.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the house, brother will get it for you."


    Qiu Sheng walked ahead like a leader, followed by a few little lambs, all bouncing around happily.


    Liu Zhihua brought Qiusheng steamed eggs, but there was no one in the room, so she was about to look for them, but when she took them and turned around, she burst into laughter from ear to ear.


    "Mom, what are you laughing at?" Xiao Li asked puzzled.


    Liu Zhihua hurriedly held back her smile, waved her hand and said to them: "Your elder brother hasn''t had a meal yet, stop guarding, let your elder brother eat first, and you go play somewhere else for a while."


    Xiao Li looked at his mother, then at his elder brother, pouted and said, "Elder brother brought us a prize, let''s take a look and leave."


    Xiao Li''s cheeks have grown a lot of flesh in the past few days, and his bulging cheeks are fleshy. Qiu Sheng smiled and touched his cheeks, coaxing: "Okay, big brother will get you prizes while eating."


    Xiao Li looked at his mother with a smile upon hearing this, and said proudly, "Brother has agreed."


    Seeing his appearance, Liu Zhihua reluctantly walked over and handed the egg custard to Qiusheng, and said with a smile: "I''ve spoiled him these days, look at me with this appearance, you won''t listen to me anymore."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhihua nodded Xiao Li''s head, and said with a smile: "Then play less for a while, your eldest brother has to review his homework after eating, and he has an exam soon, so don''t disturb him."


    Xiao Li scratched his head in confusion, "Mother, brother just came back from school, why are you going to take the exam?"


    Before Liu Zhihua explained, Qiu Sheng held the egg custard and said with a smile: "Mother, it''s okay. I feel a little dizzy in the carriage today, and I can''t bear to read it while holding a book. It''s like playing with my younger siblings for a while. It can also relax me."


    "Hey, dizziness is caused by blowing on the road? I''m about to go to the exam soon, but I dare not get a cold, mother will let your father go to the doctor." Liu Zhihua looked anxious, turned around and was about to leave.


    Qiu Sheng hurriedly chased him and stopped him. He was just making up an excuse, but Xiang Niang was so cautious.


    Qiu Sheng''s ears were a little red, and he quickly explained: "Mother, I didn''t catch a cold, but, maybe I didn''t eat breakfast, the carriage shook and I was a little hungry, so I''ll be fine if I eat something."


    Only then did Liu Zhihua heave a sigh of relief, "Oh, I''m so frightened, then you go into the house and eat egg custard, and then mother will make you some soft, rotten and easy-to-digest stew meat, so you can take advantage of these two days to replenish your body." .¡±


    Qiu Sheng regretted using dizziness as an excuse, and hurriedly shook his head and said, "Mom, just eat something simple, you don''t need to make it for me."


    Liu Zhihua smiled and said: "It''s okay, mother is not busy today, these little guys are also hungry, mother go prepare meat, you can play."


    Xiao Li raised his hand and hurriedly said, "I want to eat."


    Liu Zhihua nodded his forehead and said with a smile: "When you talk about eating meat, you are the one. Look, you have a double chin. You have to eat less today. You can''t eat fish like you did a few days ago."


    Xiao Li raised his hand and touched his chin, he didn''t feel fat.


    Liu Zhihua pulled Jiaojiao again and instructed: "Baby, come to the kitchen to find mother to drink water when you are thirsty."


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently, and said in a waxy voice: "Got it, mother."


    After the mother left, the children couldn''t wait to follow the elder brother into the house.


    Qiu Sheng first found out the whitening cream bought by Tong Baokang, handed it to Erya and said, "Brother''s classmate has a rouge shop at home, so he bought a whitening cream for Erya, it is said that it can nourish and whiten the skin."


    Erya took it with a smile, and said happily, "Thank you, brother."


    The wooden box was very big, and Erya couldn''t wait to open it. There was a beautiful porcelain vase inside. Erya carefully took it out, and a faint fragrance came over her face.


    "Smells like face balm."


    Erya happily pulled Jiaojiao, took the facial cleanser from her elder brother, and went to check on the table next to her.


    Xiao Libaba looked at her sister, and then looked forward to waiting for something from her elder brother.


    "Xiao Li, brother has something good to show you."


    Qiu Sheng greeted him with a smile, opened the package on the table, and took a small brown cylinder from it.


    Qiu Sheng opened the top cover, faced the sunny place, adjusted the position and placed it at a height that Xiao Li could see, and waved to Xiao Li: "Come here, close one eye, and keep the other eye on this Mouth to see."


    Xiao Li looked puzzled, what could be in such a small mouth, could it be sugar?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： Master sent

    Chapter 183 Sent by Master


    He leaned over, closed his eyes and glanced at it. The next second he let out a cry of fright, took two steps back and stammered, "Brother, there is something moving here, could it be a monster?"


    Qiu Sheng leaned over to take a look, and the patterns inside were constantly changing. He explained with a smile: "This thing is called a kaleidoscope, and there are patterns inside. Put it in the sun, and the patterns inside will rotate, which is very strange."


    This is a birthday present from Brother Baokang.


    There were still four days before his birthday, but that day happened to be the last day of the exam. Brother Baokang said that there was no time to give the gift that day, so he gave it in advance.


    Just now Xiao Li asked him for a prize. He only had a storybook in his bag, so he was afraid that his younger brother would not like it, so he showed him this rare thing first.


    Xiao Li was frightened, and shook his head resolutely not to look at it.


    Erya and Jiaojiao heard the movement, came over and looked curiously at the kaleidoscope in the elder brother''s hand.


    "Brother, this is the kaleidoscope?" Erya stared at it brightly. She had heard from her uncle that the inside of the kaleidoscope was very magical. Could it be this?


    Qiu Sheng nodded and said, "Well, this is the kaleidoscope."


    "Then I want to see!"


    Erya couldn''t wait to come over and pick it up. After seeing the things inside, her eyes widened and she exclaimed in disbelief: "It''s amazing, it really changes as much as Uncle said."


    Jiaojiao heard about it, and looked at it on tiptoe, and found it very strange to see that the patterns kept changing.


    Human beings are amazing. How do so many patterns rotate in this small tube?


    I am not afraid to see my elder sister and younger sister, but look at them happily.


    Xiao Li, who was in the distance, walked over eagerly, then grabbed the elder brother''s arm, and narrowed his eyes nervously to take a look.


    Hey, there are really many patterns moving.


    They are all fixed patterns, and there are no others. Although they can move, Xiao Li doesn''t seem to be very interested.


    Erya and Jiaojiao took it over there to study.


    Xiao Li pouted and pulled his elder brother and asked, "Is this the prize?"


    Qiu Sheng shook his head and smiled, and said, "Your prize is something else. This kaleidoscope is a birthday gift from my elder brother''s classmate. It can be enjoyed by everyone, but it can''t be given away at will. That''s disrespectful to people."


    Xiao Li''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he said with a smile, "That''s great, then hurry up and see my prize."


    Qiu Sheng never thought that he would look down on the kaleidoscope, so he shook his head and smiled, took out the storybook, and introduced: "This is a storybook, easy to understand, and the content is quite interesting."


    The book is full of text, with only a few pictures, but the advantage of the story book is that it is written in oral vernacular, which is easy to understand.


    Xiao Li has just learned to read, and reading this kind of story book will improve faster than reading ancient prose. The story is coherent, and many words and sentences are well-coordinated everyday words, not as blunt as ancient prose.


    Xiao Li has been reading those stories in the elder brother''s room these days and nights, it is too convoluted, and just wanted to see if there are other books, and happened to be the story book sent by the elder brother.


    "Thank you, brother, I like this prize very much."


    Xiao Li happily took the story book, opened it and flipped through it, not looking at those awkward sentences, he was immediately overjoyed.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to read this before bed tonight.¡±


    Qiu Sheng heard about it, pulled his younger brother and asked, "Xiao Li, how did you know so many characters so quickly?"


    In such a short period of time, logically speaking, he can only learn some simple words, how can Xiao Li read the entire book in one go.


    Xiao Li scratched his head and said, "It was my sister who gave me a book of ancient poems. I learned to memorize them, and then I learned how to read them. Slowly, I will be able to read them."


    Qiu Sheng was surprised to hear that there is such a method of literacy, so he joked with a smile: "Can you let the elder brother read the ancient poems to see what kind of baby is so powerful."


    Hearing this, Xiao Li hurriedly ran out towards the door, and after a while, came in with a thick book of poetry in his hand.


    "Brother, this is it."


    Qiu Sheng smiled and opened it casually, and was a little shocked when he saw the words on it.


    The font is not written with a brush, but more like engraved on it. It is neat and tidy at a glance.


    And there are pictures and texts. Under each poem, there are simple landscape pictures and portraits drawn with a few lines, which are very attractive.


    It''s no wonder that Xiao Li is willing to learn how to read by watching. He is fascinated by those poems. He has such a good writing style, and the poems have never been heard before.


    Could it be that this is a personal letter?


    Qiu Sheng hurriedly took it to ask Jiaojiao.


    Jiaojiao scratched her head and couldn''t explain the space, so she pushed it to Master again, and said in a waxy voice, "Well, this book is from Master."


    Erya heard about Master, glanced at the thick book, and muttered, "Why does your master give you everything?"


    Qiusheng was even more confused, and asked softly: "Jiaojiao, who do you worship as your teacher?"


    Before Jiaojiao could speak, Erya said, "It''s a monk with hair on Qing''an Temple Mountain, Jiaojiao calls him Master."


    Qiusheng looked at Jiaojiao, she blinked her **** eyes, nodded her head and said, "Well, Master is a good person."


    Qiu Sheng classified this book as that master''s handbook, and looked through it again. The words are relatively single and large, which is easier to remember than the words on the densely packed booklet.


    It is suitable for Xiao Li, and in each poem, there are relatively few repeated words, and there are at least a hundred words in a poem. If you can memorize the words of two or three poems, then reading a vernacular story is really not a problem.


    It''s no wonder Xiao Li has improved so much.


    Seeing that elder brother seemed to like that book, Jiaojiao tilted her head and thought for a while and said, "Brother, master gave me many books, but I couldn''t read them, so I put a few in your room, under the pillow at the head of your bed. .¡±


    Qiu Sheng was taken aback when he heard that, then he got up and went to the bedside. After opening the pillow, he found several wide and thick books.


    Governing the country, thirty-six strategies, Taoism, Confucianism.


    After reading the title of the book, Qiu Sheng guessed that it was also the master''s personal handwriting, because he had never heard of these books before, and the notes were exactly the same as Xiao Li''s ancient poems. The square font was very clear, and the overall look was simple and comfortable .


    Jiaojiao couldn''t see the expression on the elder brother''s face, and she didn''t know whether these books were suitable for her taste, so she hurriedly said, "Brother, if you don''t like these books, I''ll borrow some from Master."


    Anyway, the elder brother didn¡¯t know that the master had left, so she just changed the book with the one in the space.


    Qiu Sheng simply flipped through it, and said with a smile, "No need to be Jiaojiao, my eldest brother likes these books very much. The four books are of different categories. After reading them, I will definitely benefit a lot and learn more useful knowledge."


    The exam is approaching, and no one knows what questions the examiner will ask. I heard from the master that there are many kinds of things in the past, so I asked them to read various types from time to time.


    He copied books for others and accumulated a lot of story books, but he has hardly read the four books in front of him. This is a personal letter, and Qiu Sheng is still very interested.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： save lives

    Chapter 184 Saving People


    On the first day Qiusheng came back, he was very relaxed. He played with his younger siblings for a day, practiced calligraphy and reading with Xiaoli, helped Erya feed the fish in the pond, and made a clay cat for Jiaojiao. There are too many clay figurines in Jiaojiao¡¯s house. , Qiusheng pinched one according to the little white cat, Jiaojiao was very happy.


    The whole family ate delicious stewed meat in the evening. They didn''t study all day today, but Qiu Sheng felt very fulfilled and warm.


    On the second day, Qiusheng locked himself in the room to review.


    Exams are very important, he must be fully prepared, in addition to the ranking, more importantly, he may be favored by Master Fu, this is what he is looking forward to most, if he is lucky enough to become Master Fu''s disciple, his future will be bright.


    Qiusheng had already flipped through his own books, so he picked up the books Jiaojiao brought to read.


    ¡­


    Qiusheng studied behind closed doors. Erya and Xiaoli had never been to the drugstore in Dazhen. When they heard that Wang Zhuangzhi was going to Dazhen again, they both followed.


    Liu Zhihua is sewing shoes for Jiaojiao, humming leisurely in the pavilion.


    Jiaojiao hugs the cat and basks in the sun doing nothing.


    Bai Miaomiao lazily wagged its tail, pawed at Jiaojiao''s clothes with its paws, and said, "Jiaojiao, I''m so bored, let''s go for a walk."


    Jiaojiao heard that she glanced at the mother not far away, shook her head and said, "Mother will definitely not let me go out alone."


    Bai Miaomiao scratched her neck, thought for a while and said, "Jiaojiao, I will teach you a way. You pretend to be sleepy, go lie down and sleep in the house, and when your mother leaves, put a pillow under the quilt. Shan slipped out to play."


    Jiaojiao hesitated when she heard the **** and white eyes. If her mother found out, she would definitely be punished.


    "Jiaojiao~ Let''s go out for a while, your spiritual power has recovered, and it won''t take a cup of tea to carry me up and down the mountain. Let''s just go out for an hour." Bai Miaomiao said with a whimper.


    Jiaojiao thought about it, usually she takes a nap for two hours, and sometimes when she wakes up, her mother is not there, so she shouldn''t be able to find out in just one hour, right?


    Jiaojiao struggled for a while, then nodded slightly and said: "Okay, then let''s go out for an hour, and Miaomiao can''t just play tricks and not come back."


    Bai Miaomiao heard this, raised her paw and said, "I am the God of Miaomiao, who stands above heaven and earth. If you say a word, it is hard to follow. How could you play tricks, Jiaojiao, don''t worry."


    "Then I''ll talk to my mother."


    ¡­


    Half an hour later, Jiaojiao and Miaomiao ran out from the back mountain of Qing''an Temple smoothly.


    "Huh~ I can be regarded as the wind blowing outside."


    Bai Miaomiao is like herding sheep, bouncing here and there, very energetic.


    Jiaojiao looked around. This is the first time she has walked the back mountain. This place should still be within the scope of Qing''an Temple, but I don''t know where exactly.


    "Meow, do you think we will get lost?"


    Bai Miaomiao hurriedly said: "Jiaojiao, don''t worry, I have run this road no less than ten times, follow me and walk with peace of mind."


    After hearing this, Jiaojiao nodded in reassurance, "Okay."


    One person and one cat are walking on the wide road.


    From time to time, Miao Miao will go into the jungle to pick wild fruits, while Jiaojiao is gnawing on the wild fruits that Miao Miao picked, and wandering around.


    "Jiaojiao, I found another bunch of red fruits."


    Bai Miaomiao ran out carrying a bunch of red fruits, Jiaojiao picked one and put it in her mouth to taste, and the next second she vomited it all out with a wrinkled face.


    "Well, it''s so bitter~"


    Seeing this, Bai Miaomiao hurriedly tossed the fruit out, and said embarrassingly: "Ben Miao looked at the red one and thought it was very sweet, but who knew it was bitter, so I went to find a sweet fruit for Jiaojiao. "


    After finishing speaking, I didn¡¯t know where to go.


    Jiaojiao had a bit of bitterness in her mouth, she took out a cotton kerchief and wiped her mouth, then walked forward, looking for a wild fruit to rinse her mouth first,


    Meow Miao can find her by following the aura.


    Walking and walking, suddenly there was a carriage in front of him overturned on the ground, and there were gravels beside it.


    Jiaojiao looked up and saw that the carriage seemed to be rolling down from above.


    She walked over curiously to check.


    The horses and coachman who were driving were buried by stones, and they had long lost their breath.


    Jiaojiao imitated the monk and bowed with her hands together. Just as she was about to leave, there was a faint cry for help from the carriage.


    "Help¡­"


    When Jiaojiao heard this, she hurried over and opened the curtain, and what she saw was an old woman with a weak breath. Her eyes were closed, and her face was covered with blood, so she couldn''t see her face clearly.


    Jiaojiao originally wanted to use spiritual energy to save her, but for some reason, she closed her eyes and checked her aura.


    Well, the body has a faint green breath,


    This kind of breath is more common, competitive and strong, and I have never perceived other bad breaths.


    Jiaojiao raised her hand to cover her heart, and while channeling her spiritual power, she yelled into her ear, "Mother-in-law, can you hear me?"


    The old woman heard someone talking, and slowly opened her eyes, and what she saw was a cute little white face.


    The old woman reached out tremblingly and grabbed Jiaojiao''s hand, and said in a hoarse voice, "Help me."


    Listening to her words, Jiaojiao saw that she seemed to be awake, and hurriedly stopped sending spiritual power, took out a maltose from her pocket and stuffed it into her mouth, saying: "Grandmother, this pill can temporarily save your life. But the wound still needs to be treated, where is your family?"


    The old woman''s eyes were filled with excitement when she heard this, and she had the joy of remaining alive after the catastrophe. She said in a weak and hoarse voice: "Benefactor, my son and the others are worshiping Buddha on the mountain."


    "Well, let''s help the mother-in-law out first and wait."


    Jiaojiao helped the man out of the carriage. Jiaojiao was petite, and the old woman was slightly wider.


    The figures of one big and one small were a little uncoordinated, and just after taking two steps, the woman staggered and fell to the ground.


    Jiaojiao hurriedly turned her head, and said in a waxy voice, "Mother-in-law, why don''t you just wait here."


    She is too young to support her well, and if she is supported, she will probably fall down.


    The old woman''s palm was cut open by the gravel in the ground, and blood gushed out at the same time. She fainted from fright when she saw it.


    Jiaojiao was stunned, why did she faint like this?


    Jiaojiao was worrying about what to do when Bai Miaomiao came back.


    "Jiaojiao, I have tasted these fruits before. They are not sour but sweet. You should eat a fruit and rinse your mouth."


    Bai Miaomiao held a bunch of branches in her mouth, with many small fruits mixed in the lush leaves, and ran over to hand it to Jiaojiao.


    Jiaojiao still had a bitter taste in her mouth, so she hurriedly raised her hand to pick one, and after taking a bite, it was really sweet and full of water.


    Bai Miaomiao noticed the overturned carriage, the dead horse, and the miserable driver, and took a step back in disgust.


    "Jiaojiao, let''s go quickly, this scene is too cautious."


    Jiaojiao ate the fruit and pointed to the old woman on the ground, and said in a waxy voice, "This mother-in-law is still alive. It shouldn''t be a big deal if I gave her spiritual power just now, but she just fainted from her own blood."


    Bai Miaomiao shook her head when she heard that, Jiaojiao is good at everything, but she is too simple to understand the dangers in the world.


    "Jiaojiao, people from the monastery will come to check this place in the afternoon, so we don''t need to worry about it, otherwise it will be troublesome if we get involved in the case."


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently when she heard that, "Okay, then let''s go."


    One cat and one person went back the same way. After a while, a monk really passed by, and when he saw a carriage falling, he ran to call for someone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： County Exam

    Chapter 185 County Examination


    Jiaojiao took Miaomiao down the hill and slipped into the yard, and saw that her door was still closed. It seemed that Mother hadn''t noticed them going out.


    Jiaojiao breathed a sigh of relief, and Bai Miaomiao in her arms raised her head proudly and said, "I just said it''s fine, Jiaojiao is relieved now."


    Jiaojiao hurried into the house, patted its cat''s head and said: "Today, elder brother is studying behind closed doors, only mother is here. If father, sister and younger brother are all there, maybe they will be discovered."


    Bai Miaomiao was still arrogant, and Miaomiao called out: "Of course I have other ways, we can still sneak out to play at that time."


    "I was tired from running just now, so Meow Miao also rested."


    Jiaojiao put Miaomiao in its den, and secretly put the fruit in her bosom into the cabinet, if Ruo Niang saw it, she would be suspicious.


    Bai Miaomiao nestled in the comfortable nest, stretched lazily, and said lazily: "Well~ Go out for a run outside, it will smell good when I come back to sleep."


    "Meow meow, go to sleep, I have to go into the space to see how the purple ganoderma is doing."


    Jiaojiao changed her outer shirt while talking, and suddenly found that the clothes were stained with blood, presumably the blood of the mother-in-law, so she brought the changed clothes into the space together.


    In the space, after two days of non-stop watering by Aque, the purple Ganoderma lucidum has grown up in a circle, and several small Ganoderma lucidums have grown from the roots. The small ones are very cute when squeezed together.


    The saplings of the fruit tree grew again. Jiaojiao stood in front of her, and the saplings looked taller than her.


    "Master! You are here."


    Ah Que flew out from the attic with a dried Ganoderma lucidum in its mouth, and excitedly flew over and said, "Master, I found a dried Ganoderma lucidum in the Yaoyao Pavilion. How about we plant this as well, and then we can plant it." It can grow a lot of Ganoderma lucidum."


    Jiaojiao saw the dried Ganoderma lucidum, and hurriedly raised her hand to take it and looked at it. Sure enough, there was a little crack in the place where Aque was bitten. She raised her hand and tried to repair it with spiritual power.


    And explained to Aque: "Aque, dried herbs cannot be planted. Its roots and leaves are too dry, and they will be broken with a little force. Planting it will not only destroy its integrity, but also easily corrode, so dry ones are not suitable for planting. in the field."


    Aque¡¯s round eyeballs rolled, and he said in a puzzled way: "Master, the stream water has the effect of repairing, let the stream water restore this into a fresh herbal medicine."


    Jiaojiao failed to repair the Ganoderma lucidum with her spiritual power. After hearing what Aque said, Jiaojiao nodded helplessly: "Then let''s try."


    She walked to the stream, tried to put the split Ganoderma lucidum in the water, and waited quietly.


    After a while, the cracked part was repaired, and the color of the originally dry black-brown Ganoderma lucidum changed.


    "Wow! Master, look, the ganoderma has changed." Aque shouted happily.


    Jiaojiao was also very happy when she saw it, and put the whole Ganoderma lucidum into the stream, "That''s great."


    After a while, the texture of the dry ganoderma lucidum leaves became more and more moist, the color became more vivid to the naked eye, and the roots were absorbing a lot of stream water.


    The nearby fish wanted to come over, but Aque flew over and drove them away.


    "Great, if the dried medicinal materials can be repaired in this way, wouldn''t it be possible to restore all other dried medicinal materials in the space into fresh ones?"


    With this discovery, Jiaojiao went to find other dried herbal medicines to test, and it turned out that all of them could be restored into fresh herbs.


    Most of the dried herbs in the space are precious. If they are restored to be fresh, she will take them out and let her father sell them in the pharmacy. Fresh herbs can only be found fresh, and parents will not doubt them. She dug it from the mountain.


    Thinking about this, Jiaojiao went to the Medicine Pavilion to pick some medium-priced dried medicinal materials, and then soaked them in stream water to restore them all. They were all planted in the black soil of the space, which can keep fresh and continue to grow at the same time.


    Wait a few days later, when Dad¡¯s pharmacy needs herbs, we will take them out.


    ¡­


    *


    The next day, Qiu Sheng got up before dawn and began to pack his exam preparation package. In addition to the books to be read on the road, there were also some simple toilet items.


    Master Jiaojiao''s four books are very useful. He read them non-stop all day. They contain a lot of knowledge that he has never dabbled in. They are not only easy to understand but also very fascinating.


    this end,


    Liu Zhihua lit a fire for the father and son to prepare breakfast, while Wang Zhuangzhi went out to feed the horse fodder.


    The other children also woke up early, one by one following behind the mother''s butt, talking about sending their eldest brother to go with them.


    "Mother, I also want to go see off my elder brother." Xiao Li yelled while tugging on his mother''s clothes.


    Erya also leaned beside Mother, raised her hand and said, "Mother, let''s go and make sure we don''t cause any trouble, and we''ll wait obediently at the inn for the big brother''s exam."


    Jiaojiao also nodded obediently, "Mother~ Jiaojiao is going too."


    Liu Zhihua smiled helplessly, turned back to the children and said, "It will take two days for your elder brother to take the exam. There are so many people in the county these days, the inn is probably booked out early, and our family will follow. There are too many people to live in, just you It¡¯s okay for dad alone, he can stay overnight without an inn carriage, and mother will take you to pick up brother on the day after the exam.¡±


    When the three children heard this, they immediately stopped talking and their mouths were pouted, a little sullen.


    At this time, Wang Zhuangzhi walked in after feeding the horses. Seeing that the children were in the kitchen, he walked in with a smile.


    "It''s not yet dawn, why are you little ones up?"


    Erya looked a little disappointed, she looked at her father with round eyes and sighed, "Father, we want to go with you to see off elder brother, but mother said that the inns in the town are full and there is no place to stay."


    Wang Zhuangzhi glanced at the lady. The county is so big that it is impossible for all of them to be fully occupied. It is estimated that the price will increase several times, and there are too many people in the past two days. The children are still young after all, so it is safer not to go.


    Therefore, Wang Zhuangzhi also smiled and said: "Well, there are indeed many people in the county these two days, and the fish will be delivered to Shunhe Restaurant in the future. Xiaoduan will help Dad deliver it. He doesn''t know the price, so Erya will follow Collect money."


    Erya''s eyes lit up when she heard this, she hurriedly nodded with a smile and said, "Okay, then I''ll follow to collect the money."


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at Xiao Li again and said: "Xiao Duan came home for the first time. We don''t know many fishing tools in our family, and we have never caught fish. If we make mistakes, it will be a bad thing, so Xiao Li is responsible for teaching. he."


    Xiao Li couldn''t help puffing out his small chest, his chubby cheeks were full of seriousness, and he said crisply: "No problem, Dad, I will teach him when the time comes."


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled, looked at his wife and Jiaojiao again, and said with a smile: "Yesterday, a customer in the pharmacy ordered a catty of dried caterpillar fungus. The deposit was fifty taels of silver, and the deadline was half a month. His mother brought Jiaojiao together Look for it."


    Jiaojiao heard that she was looking for herbs, she nodded obediently and said, "Father, don''t worry, I will accompany my mother to find it."


    Liu Zhihua coaxed the children away after seeing the few words of the head of the family, each of them still showed joy, she shook her head and smiled and replied: "You don''t have to worry at home, you can rest assured to accompany Qiusheng to take the exam."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： Aunt Xiu is back

    Chapter 186 Aunt Xiu is back


    ¡ª


    After breakfast, it was still slightly dark outside.


    Liu Zhihua brought all the dry food prepared last night, and then led the children to send the father and son out.


    As soon as he reached the door, Qiu Sheng said, "Mother, it''s so cold in the morning, don''t send it off."


    "Don''t worry about us. Mother will be able to go back to the house when you turn around. You are wearing thin clothes, and get on the carriage quickly. Remember to wrap the blanket that mother gave you, and be careful of cold hands on the road. Rub them when they are cold, otherwise Writing with a brush is trembling..."


    Liu Zhihua kept talking, dragged Qiusheng into the carriage, and did not forget to tell him: "Although mother said that you want to be successful, but you have to relax when you go to the examination room, don''t worry too much about it, what you think about is nothing. "


    Qiu Sheng nodded when he heard this, his delicate face was full of indifference, and he comforted him, "Mother, don''t worry, I''m sure of myself."


    "Oh, okay, then we won''t bother you on your way, let''s go!"


    Liu Zhihua smiled and waved to urge, don''t be late because of speaking.


    "Then let''s go." Wang Zhuangzhi smiled and waved.


    Xiao Li hurriedly shouted: "Brother, you are the best, you will definitely get the first place in the exam!"


    Liu Zhihua tapped his cerebellum, and said with a smile: "Okay, don''t put a stone on your brother''s heart."


    Xiao Li rubbed his forehead, said with a smile: "Brother knows so much, so he won''t be crushed by stones."


    Qiu Sheng listened, waved his hands with his brothers and sisters, and said with a gentle face: "Hurry up and go home, and when the eldest brother comes back, he will buy you special products from the county."


    Jiaojiao nodded, raising her hand and waving her little fleshy hand. In fact, she injected some spiritual power into her elder brother. Only when he is full of energy can he do good deeds.


    The carriage drove away slowly, and Er Ya tiptoed and shouted: "Father, brother, you have a safe journey."


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled and said "Hey",


    Qiu Sheng also lifted the curtain, waved his hand and said, "Understood, let''s go back."


    The carriage quickly went out for a while, and the body gradually disappeared at the intersection.


    Liu Zhihua led the children and watched the carriage leave, her face was naturally a little bit sad and worried, and the mother was worried when the son traveled thousands of miles.


    Although she is accompanied by the head of the family, after all, she will be closed in the study hall for two days. She prepares food that is easy to digest, but she is also worried that Qiu Sheng will not know whether her body can stand it for two days.


    ¡­


    Obtaining father''s instructions, Erya and Xiaoli began to learn to weigh while taking care of the pond.


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s words misled both of them into thinking that Xiao Duan was just a tall and big man who didn''t know how to do these jobs at all. They were afraid that Xiao Duan would give him the wrong weight, and the restaurant would blame him for affecting the business.


    Throughout the whole journey, a few fish were fished out of the fish pond, and they were weighed and learned to recognize them.


    Liu Zhihua went over to give advice from time to time.


    After the head of the house left, she and Jiaojiao found the caterpillar fungus on the mountainside at noon that day, so she was not too busy. In the past two days, she would sew Erya''s shoes again. The weather was getting colder, and the shoes that were too thin would freeze her feet in the morning.


    Xiao Li and Jiaojiao''s were sewn up yesterday, and Erya and Qiusheng''s were sewed today.


    When Xiao Duan came to fetch fish, Liu Zhihua who opened the door was taken aback. The head of the house said that she also thought Xiao Duan was a small helper. She was so tall and strong, and she looked a little bluffing.


    Xiao Duan cupped his fists and said to Liu Zhihua, "I have seen Madam."


    Liu Zhihua was a little embarrassed to be called by his wife, and hurriedly responded: "Oh, good."


    Liu Zhihua led him into the Secondary Courtyard, when Jiaojiao saw him, she waved with a smile and said, "Brother Duan, you are here."


    Xiao Duan clasped his fists and replied: "Yes, Second Miss, I was ordered by my boss to pull fish."


    "Brother Duan!"


    Xiao Li ran out while shouting, followed by Er Ya.


    Xiao Duan cupped his fists, "Second Young Master, Eldest Miss."


    Xiao Li and Erya are still a little uncomfortable with this title. When he followed his father to the pharmacy two days ago, he and Mrs. Guo called them Young Master and Miss.


    Erya scratched her neck, stepped forward and said, "Brother Duan, you are here to catch fish, right? The pond is in the backyard, so come with us."


    Xiao Duan nodded, "OK."


    Erya and Xiao Li took him to the backyard, and Xiao Li said to him, "Brother Duan, don''t be afraid. I''ll teach you how to use those tools. Don''t be afraid if you don''t understand them. We''re easy to talk to."


    Erya also nodded and said: "Brother Duan, you don''t have to be afraid if you don''t know how to weigh. We practiced for a day yesterday and have already learned how to weigh. You just need to help fish out the fish, and we will do the rest."


    Short paragraph: "...OK."


    As a result, it usually took half an hour to weigh the fish and pack them into barrels. Today, it took only a cup of tea and was packed by Xiao Duan.


    Erya and Xiao Li looked surprised, he, he, he is so powerful.


    I didn¡¯t use other tools just now, I saw that he tied two stones in the fishing net, and as soon as the fishing net was thrown out, he pulled out a bag of fish.


    Then he carried the steelyard and weighed it skillfully. Erya Xiaoli looked at it several times, and it was exactly one hundred catties.


    Finally, I saw him pouring the fish into the wooden barrel with a fishing net in his big hand, and finally poured two barrels of well water into it. The fish swam happily in it, and he carried the wooden barrel into the carriage by himself.


    During the whole process, Xiao Li and Er Ya watched with wide-eyed eyes, and didn''t come back to their senses until the person left.


    Erya sighed and patted Xiao Li and said, "We should learn from his method, it will be faster and easier to pretend."


    Xiao Li clenched his fist and nodded, "I want to eat a lot of meat, and when I grow up, I can grow tall and strong, and then I will be as strong as Xiao Duan."


    Erya patted him on the head speechlessly, and educated him earnestly: "When you grow up, my sister will become an old lady. Besides, if we have money to do these heavy jobs in the future, we can spend a little money to hire people to do the work. When the time comes, we will do it." Teach them to do it, and let''s move a chair and sit and watch."


    Xiao Li scratched his head, then nodded and said: "Sister is right, but you have to find someone as tall and strong as Xiao Duan."


    "As long as there is money, anyone can be hired, so we have to earn a lot of money. When the fish pond is bigger, we will hire a bunch of people to work for us. We sit on the old man''s chair and watch them work. This is the life of a happy rich man." Er Ya said proudly.


    Xiao Li''s eyes lit up after hearing this, he nodded quickly and said, "Well, Xiao Li listens to my sister."


    "Erya has eaten, hurry up and bring my brother to eat."


    Niang''s voice came, and Er Ya and Xiao Li ran into the house.


    ¡­


    After lunch, Jiaojiao was encouraged by Miaomiao to go out again.


    As a result, as soon as he went out, he saw a carriage driving towards the door of the house.


    She hurriedly hid Miaomiao in her arms, and when the carriage got closer, Jiaojiao recognized that it was her uncle who was driving.


    Now that she couldn''t go out, she hurried back to the house with Miaomiao in her arms, and waited obediently.


    After a while, the voices of Niang and Aunt Xiu talking could be heard in the yard.


    "Sister, after we left, did anything happen to you?"


    "The officers and soldiers came to search once, but nothing happened. At the beginning, I blamed your brother-in-law for meddling in his own business, causing your family to run out to seek refuge. However, that wicked man heard that he was exiled to a very far away place. Looking forward to returning, it can be regarded as a great joy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： invite cooperation

    Chapter 187 invites cooperation


    In the yard, Xiuhua heard her sister''s words, she smiled and shook her head and said, "It''s all about the family talking about two things. This time, the three of us went to many places for fun. In the past, we hid in the boat and drank medicine from a jar. Looking at the scenery one more time is afraid of catching the wind and cold, but this time I go out with inexhaustible strength, which makes me very happy."


    Liu Zhihua also noticed that her younger sister''s face had become rounder, so she was naturally happy for her, and said with a smile: "Being strong is more important than anything else, but after all, the sea is cold on the water, you should wear more clothes to keep warm when you go out in the future. "


    Xiuhua showed happiness on her face, nodded with a smile and said: "Mu Kuan and Cheng''er are more careful about their clothes than I am. There are two small braziers on the boat, one end and one tail are beside the bed, lest I catch cold."


    Hearing that Mu Cheng was mentioned, Liu Zhihua sighed again and said: "Mu Cheng has also been delayed for half a month, and this homework has fallen behind a lot. When Qiusheng comes back tomorrow, let him help make up."


    "What''s more, I heard that today is the last day of the county examination, sister, why didn''t you go to accompany Qiusheng?"


    Speaking of this matter, Xiuhua''s face was full of doubts. This exam is extraordinary, and it stands to reason that her sister and the others should accompany her to the exam.


    Liu Zhihua smiled helplessly, "It''s a long story, I''ll tell you in detail later."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhihua went to the children''s room and knocked on the door, shouting: "Your Uncle Xiu is back, come out and meet people."


    Jiaojiao was already dressed, but when she heard that her mother let her out, she opened the door first and walked out with Miaomiao in her arms.


    "Hello Aunt Xiu~"


    After talking with Aunt Xiu, Jiaojiao didn''t see her uncle, so she looked around curiously.


    Xiuhua came forward to put her arms around Jiaojiao, and said with a smile, "Jiaojiao, your uncle is carrying things outside, and brought you a lot of things from the sea."


    Jiaojiao''s **** eyes blinked, and the corners of her mouth curled up and she said in a waxy voice: "Thank you, Uncle Xiu~"


    "Jiaojiao is so good~"


    Just as he was talking, Mu Kuan walked in with a big wooden box in his arms.


    Jiaojiao looked at the wooden box curiously, and obediently called out: "Hello, Uncle."


    Mu Kuan smiled heartily, walked over with a smile on his face and said, "Young girl, my uncle will bring you something fun."


    At this time, Erya and Xiao Li also came out of the room.


    The two were very happy to see Aunt Xiu and Uncle Xiu, and shouted one after the other:


    "Hello Aunt Xiu, hello Uncle."


    "Hello, Uncle Xiu."


    Mu Kuan put down the box and replied with a smile: "Okay."


    Xiuhua touched the heads of the two babies, and said with a smile: "Hey, it''s been a long time since I saw Erya and Xiao Li have grown taller. Our Erya looks like a big girl, so pretty."


    Erya smiled embarrassedly, "Thank you, Aunt Xiu." Then she ran to her uncle with her shofar braid and asked curiously, "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    Mu Kuan opened the lid, and all he saw were shells with colorful patterns and several large conch shells.


    Jiaojiao and Xiao Li also walked over curiously, the three children had never seen these things by the sea, each of them wanted to reach out to touch but dared not, and stared at that thing eagerly.


    Seeing this, Mu Kuan directly picked up the conch shell to demonstrate to them, held it in his hands and listened with his ears, and explained: "Look at it like uncle, there is the sound of sea waves inside."


    Hearing, each of the children picked one and put it in their ears.


    "Wow, it really has sound!"


    "Is this the sound of the sea? Rusha''s ears are so comfortable."


    "The taste of this sea snail is like the smell of fresh fish when changing the water in the pond."


    After Erya listened to it and showed it to her mother, Liu Zhihua leaned over to listen curiously, was startled immediately, and said with a smile: "Oh, it''s really strange that there is such a loud sound coming from such a small thing. "


    Xiuhua is used to it, and said to her sister with a smile: "When I first went to sea in the early years, I was shocked when I heard it. Later, I got used to it when I saw it a lot. At that time, I even secretly sent these rare things to my sister. Son, how could I not have delivered it to you."


    Liu Zhihua''s chest was a little stuffy after hearing this, and she felt that the family was in vain.


    But it has been so many years, and it''s meaningless to mention it again, so she didn''t want to.


    "Okay, you guys come in and sit down, I''ll cook for you two."


    Xiuhua stopped her and said, "Sister, don''t be so busy, we ate when we sent Cheng''er to the town."


    "Then let''s go to the room to talk." Liu Zhihua greeted.


    "Sister, you talk to Xiuhua, and the kids and I are outside." Mu Kuan smiled and said, the main brother-in-law is not there, so he has nothing to say as a big man to follow up.


    Xiuhua chuckled, took her sister''s arm and said, "He''s a big bastard, let''s leave him alone, sister, let''s go."


    "Alright, let them chat when your brother-in-law comes back..."


    The two sisters entered the main house, while Mu Kuan stayed with a few children to identify shells.


    ¡­


    It was getting dark, and Wang Zhuangzhi returned in his carriage.


    Liu Zhihua and Xiuhua cooked a table full of dishes just to clean up Qiusheng, but only one person in charge came in outside the door.


    "Head of the house, where is Qiu Sheng?" Liu Zhihua hurried forward and asked.


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled, and explained: "Qiusheng was discussing the exam questions with his classmates in the county seat, and the few of them chatted lively. After I settled him down, he came back by himself. We will all go to the county seat tomorrow morning to wait for the posting."


    Liu Zhihua was a little disappointed when she heard that, but she still nodded and said: "Well, fortunately, Xiuhua and her brother-in-law are here, otherwise there would be nothing left to cook such a big table."


    Hearing that Mu Kuan was coming, Wang Zhuangzhi smiled and went straight to the main house.


    The two families got together again, eating and chatting about this period of time.


    Xiuhua has already learned about their business from her sister, and she is also happy for her sister and brother-in-law. After all, her sister''s family had a hard life before, and now it is finally coming to an end.


    Hearing the deeds of his sister and brother-in-law''s family, Mu Kuan smiled embarrassedly and said, "Actually, I also found a business during this trip. Because of insufficient funds, I am powerless but don''t want to miss the opportunity. I want to find friends who used to sail together to join the crew."


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard that he didn''t have enough funds, so he hurriedly said, "How much is my brother-in-law short? Not enough for us."


    Hearing that, Mu Kuan was full of gratitude, and continued with a smile: "Brother-in-law, I told you this, mainly because I just heard that you are now earning a lot of business income, so I want to find you to partner in business."


    Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly waved his hand when he heard this, and said with a smile, "I rely on people for the business of this pharmacy, and I don''t even know anything about sea goods. Brother-in-law, if you can do it, you can do it yourself. I will lend you money if you need it. You don''t have to worry." return."


    "Brother-in-law, don''t be in a hurry, just listen to me and finish slowly, and then you can decide whether to do it or not." Mu Kuan smiled and spoke very confidently.


    Afterwards, he told Wang Zhuangzhi about the deal.


    "Brother-in-law doesn''t know that there are many ships on the sea nowadays, most of them are private cargo ships. In order to earn business, the price is lowered again and again. Now the profit margin is not big, and the money is not easy to earn. Along the way, I met a lot of poor people complaining."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： Book

    Chapter 188 Book


    "I wanted to gather these people together, pay them a satisfactory salary every month, open a goods circulation warehouse, and go door-to-door to find merchants to cooperate with. When the merchants deliver the goods, we will send people to pick up the goods on their own initiative. The task is distributed to the boatmen according to the boat''s route, so that they can be sent as soon as possible."


    "The dock transports a lot of goods every day, and the price can be adjusted appropriately according to the value of the goods. It doesn''t matter if you earn more or less at the beginning, and you can make a lot of money by spreading your reputation and making small profits but quick sales."


    After speaking, Mu Kuan smiled and said: "To tell you the truth, brother-in-law, I can only invest one thousand taels if I am fully prepared. To buy a warehouse and labor costs for a large venue, I have to invest three thousand taels in the early stage. If brother-in-law wants to do it together, then You put in more money, and I put in less and take care of the warehouse more. If you earn money, you and I will get half a share. Later, my brother-in-law will just wait for the money and don¡¯t worry about other things. I will come to discuss with you if there are any important matters. "


    Wang Zhuangzhi thought it was good when he heard it. He nodded and thought about it seriously. His brother-in-law has more than ten years of experience in sailing. Since he can have this idea and dare to spend so much money to do it, he must be sure.


    This business, in fact, he can do it himself by lending money to his brother-in-law. The reason why the brother-in-law recruited him into the business is probably because he didn''t want to take advantage of their family.


    Borrowing money right now is definitely not feasible. With my brother-in-law''s character, I guess he would rather find others to cooperate than accept their money.


    Wang Zhuangzhi agreed, but he still glanced at his wife, after all, Mrs. Qian was in charge of the family.


    Liu Zhihua didn''t understand what her brother-in-law said about the warehouse. After all, she was hesitant to take out two thousand taels of silver at once.


    Seeing this, Xiuhua immediately rolled her eyes at her husband, he was not sure if he could make it, her sister and brother-in-law finally earned some money, how dare he speak so loudly.


    Mu Kuan looked at the lady comfortingly, and then seriously said to Liu Zhihua: "Sister, I don''t mean anything else, I just think this business can really make money, if there is a risk, I will not take Xiuhua Cheng''er as a risk, instead of letting It is better for outsiders to earn money than to let your own family earn money together, after all, your family is more reliable than others, we will work together, and we will definitely be able to make a good appearance."


    Liu Zhihua choked when she heard that her brother-in-law was so confident that she couldn''t say anything, so she looked at the head of the house and said, "Father, I, a woman, can''t understand those business, you are the head of our house, you decide."


    Hearing this, Wang Zhuangzhi nodded with a smile and said: "Okay, brother-in-law, you can take care of it, I don''t understand these things, I will give you two thousand taels of silver in a while, and I will talk about it if it is not enough."


    Brother-in-law helps take care of it, so he doesn¡¯t need to worry too much about it. He can still run the pharmacy and fish pond with peace of mind. When he makes money, he can get dividends.


    Seeing that the head of the family didn''t ask any questions, Liu Zhihua responded, and hurriedly asked her brother-in-law: "Have you negotiated with the boatman you found for those people, don''t come to do it, you have to sign a contract in advance, such a big stall can''t do it." main idea."


    She believes in the behavior of her sister and husband, but so much money is not a small amount, and she must be cautious.


    Mu Kuan also knew that his sister had no malicious intentions, so he nodded with a smile and said: "They are all veteran boat runners who have known each other for several years. They signed the deeds, and tomorrow I will ask my husband to write multiple contracts and take them to the government for affixing the seal, and then let them sign the deeds to make sure everything is safe."


    Liu Zhihua breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that, and said with a smile: "That''s good, you men are not as careful as women after all, don''t be bothered by sister nagging."


    "Why, I''m too happy today, come on, let''s have a soup instead of wine..."


    ¡­


    After eating, it was too dark to see clearly.


    Mu Kuan and Xiuhua stayed overnight, just to rest for one night, and went to town early tomorrow morning to start preparing for those matters.


    Erya heard that she was going to the county town to find her elder brother early in the morning, so she boiled a bucket of bath water, and she asked Jiaojiao to wash first, but Jiaojiao felt sleepy and didn''t want to wash, so Erya washed it by herself.


    Xiao Li ate too much tonight, and his mother said that he would become a big fat man. Thinking of seeing those fat and short people on the road, Xiao Li kept walking around the room holding books in order to prevent himself from getting fat. Walking, still talking about the deeds in the storybook.


    At the same time, the lights in Jiaojiao''s room have been turned off.


    Seeing her daughter falling asleep, Liu Zhihua backed out gently, and then slowly closed the door.


    And the moment Mother left, Jiaojiao, who had closed her eyes and fell asleep, opened them again. Her big jet-black and watery eyes were very bright even in the night.


    Jiaojiao can see at night, and Miaomiao is sleeping soundly in the nest.


    She slowly got up and went down to the ground with light movements, then picked out some of the shells and conch given by Uncle Bai Ri, and slipped into the space again.


    In the past two days, Aque worked hard to help her convert the dried herbs into new jelly grass, and also planted and watered other plants in the field. With the sound of the waves, Aque will not be so boring in the space alone.


    A Que was very happy to see that the owner brought it a gift, and shouted in the air: "Thank you, Master ~ A Que is so happy today."


    But because Aque¡¯s body is too small, it turned into a little milk dog and played with shells. After Jiaojiao taught it to listen to the conch, it held the conch without letting go, and ran here and there for a while. , listening to the sound of salsa waves with the conch shells on my ears all the time, I feel very novel.


    Ah Que was too busy playing to chat with the master, so Jiaojiao went to the attic by herself. She was planning to go to the room to have a look, but she didn''t want to see a book on the stairs.


    Hmm, maybe Ah Que accidentally dropped it here.


    Jiaojiao picked it up casually. The cover of the book is blue, with two complicated words written on it, which Jiaojiao still doesn''t recognize.


    While going upstairs, he flipped through it casually, but he happened to find a picture. A scholar-like man was hiding from the rain with a book basket on his back.


    The picture is very vivid, just this one picture can make people feel the scene deeply, and you can feel the panic of the man and the huge rain.


    Jiaojiao turned another page, and there was a small picture under the dense text. A beautiful woman was sitting on the ground, as if she was covering her face and crying.


    Jiaojiao was not curious about this book, so she went to the room to read it slowly with preparations in mind.


    ¡­


    The next morning,


    After breakfast, Mu Kuanxiuhua and his wife drove to the town, while Wang Zhuangzhi took his family to the county seat.


    On the road, everyone else was looking at the scenery on the side of the road full of energy, only Jiaojiao was lazily nestling in her mother''s arms with Miaomiao in her arms, her eyes were so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： county seat

    Chapter 189 County City


    "Why didn''t Jiaojiao wake up today, did she have a nightmare last night?" Liu Zhihua touched Xinganbao''s small face and asked.


    Jiaojiao shook her head, and said in a waxy voice, "Mother~ I wasn''t dreaming, Jiaojiao is falling asleep again."


    She held the book and read it in the space for a long time, before she sorted out the story in the whole book, and found out from A Que''s mouth that the name of the book is Yi Zhai, and it mainly tells the love story between humans and ghosts and ghosts.


    In the book, there are some goblins who will do bad things, and some lovers can¡¯t be together because of transgressions. In the end, they were taken away by the priest, and her eyes were wet when she saw it.


    Originally, I was going to soak in the stream to relieve my fatigue, but as soon as I came out of the attic, I heard meowing outside.


    She hurried out of the space, only to find that it was already morning outside.


    After breakfast, the whole person was carried into the carriage by the mother in sleepiness, and then this scene appeared.


    "Look, I can''t even open my eyes. If you feel sleepy, then sleep a little longer." Liu Zhihua smiled and wrapped the blanket on the side of Xinganbao, and then gently patted his back.


    Jiaojiao was drowsy at first, but she was warm after being wrapped in a blanket. Her mother patted her lightly and felt very comfortable. She felt drowsy and fell asleep in her mother''s arms.


    "Sister, are there any sugar people in the county?"


    Erya hurriedly covered her younger brother''s mouth, and whispered, "Jiaojiao is asleep, please keep your voice down."


    Xiao Li looked back when he heard the words, and saw that the younger sister in his mother''s arms was really asleep, he quickly covered his mouth and nodded, and said in a low voice, "Well, I won''t talk anymore."


    ¡­


    The carriage swayed, and it took three hours before it arrived outside the city gate.


    When entering the city gate, the gate is guarded by officers and soldiers, and the documents can only be entered.


    Liu Zhihua looked very nervous, and said in a low voice after passing the checkpoint: "Why is the control here so strict? Is it because I am afraid that someone will assassinate the county magistrate?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi explained in a low voice: "Yesterday I heard at the inn that nobles from the capital have been resting here for a few days. The checks in the Menpu Inn are also very strict, and there are patrol teams on the streets all day long."


    Liu Zhihua nodded, and muttered: "So that''s the case, no wonder it''s so big."


    "Wow, that horse has two backs!" Xiao Li exclaimed.


    Erya hurriedly patted Xiao Li, "Keep your voice down, don''t wake up my sister."


    While she was talking, Jiaojiao rubbed her eyes and got up from Mother''s arms, and her voice was soft and soft after waking up, "Mother~ Have we arrived at the county seat yet?"


    Liu Zhihua kissed Xinganbao, and replied while taking a water bottle: "Here we are, we just entered the city, there are many delicious Jiaojiao on the street, are you hungry?"


    Jiaojiao fell asleep and felt more refreshed. She shook her head and said, "Mom~ I''m not hungry."


    "After a sleep, the designated mouth is dry, so drink some water to moisten your throat." Liu Zhihua unscrewed the water bag and handed it over.


    With the water bag in mother''s hand, Jiaojiao gulped down several sips of water, then lay down at the window with her brothers and sisters to look outside.


    Xiao Li scratched his head, opened the curtain of the carriage and asked, "Father, why does that horse in front have two backs, and its head is so small."


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled, "It''s a camel, and it came with the merchants."


    "Wow, its two tall backs are like a small mountain."


    The kids had never seen a camel before, so they stared at it curiously.


    Erya was afraid that Jiaojiao would get tired lying on her stomach, so she held Jiaojiao in her arms and looked outside, "Look at Jiaojiao, there is another sugar maker over there."


    Liu Zhihua also opened the curtain to look at it, and said with a smile: "The roads in the county town are really wide, and there are shops selling everything on the street, and it''s still a big place."


    The county seat is adjacent to Ancheng, and there is only a river between the two cities. Although the county seat is not as prosperous as Ancheng, the terrain is wider than Ancheng. Be down to earth.


    The carriage arrived at the inn, and Liu Zhihua got out of the carriage holding Jiaojiao.


    "Mother."


    Hearing Qiusheng''s voice, Liu Zhihua looked up, and saw Qiusheng standing at the door of the inn, and beside him was a chubby boy, wearing brocade clothes and a gold collar around his neck, smiling very festively and cutely.


    Qiusheng walked down the steps, and Qian Baokang, who was behind him, also followed with a smile, called "Auntie", then waved to Jiaojiao, and asked with a smile, "Little sister, do you know brother Baokang?"


    Liu Zhihua had never seen him before, she smiled and nodded subtly, Jiaojiao in her arms looked at him, pouted and nodded obediently, "Yes, I know."


    "You are so good, my brother will reward you with a piece of nougat."


    Qian Baokang took out a piece of milky white candy with nuts embedded in it from his bag, and handed it to Jiaojiao with a smile, "This is quite chewy, little girl, eat slowly, or it will stick your teeth off."


    Jiaojiao had never seen this kind of candy before. She nodded in a waxy voice and said, "Okay, thank you Brother Baokang." Then she took it with her little hand.


    "You''re welcome, I still have a few dollars in my pocket."


    As he spoke, Qian Baokang shared the nougat with Erya and Xiaoli who got out of the car later.


    Er Ya and Xiao Li had never met Qian Baokang before, but they heard that he was a classmate of the eldest brother, and they thanked Qian Baokang politely one after the other.


    "Thank you, Brother Baokang."


    "Thank you Brother Baokang for the sugar."


    "It''s just two pieces of candy. You don''t have to be polite. Uncle Wang also gave me fish last time." Qian Baokang waved his hands with a smile, and his words and deeds showed an easy-going atmosphere.


    Wang Zhuangzhi had a good impression of this fat boy, and secretly said to Liu Zhihua: "This young man is called Qian Baokang, he is lively and easy-going, and he is good friends with Qiu Sheng in school."


    Liu Zhihua smiled when she heard that, this boy looked good at first glance, and Qiu Sheng was naturally happy to have such a partner as his mother.


    Qiusheng saw that there were more and more people passing by on the street, so he said, "Father and mother, there are many people on the road outside, let''s go to the inn."


    "Oh, okay, let''s go inside."


    Wang Zhuangzhi went to park the carriage, while Qiu Sheng led his mother and younger siblings back to the guest room.


    Seeing their family reunion, there must be a lot to say, so Qian Baokang and Qiu Sheng agreed to go to the notice together in the afternoon, greeted the elders and went home.


    Because only Wang Zhuangzhi lived here alone, the guest room booked at the beginning was not big, and a family of six could just sit down when they entered the room.


    However, this does not prevent the family from talking.


    "I''ve been exhausted for the past two days. Your mother brought you dried meat when she came, and it was ready two days ago. Now it''s marinated and delicious. Mother also brought you two eggs. I''ll go down and borrow the shopkeeper''s kitchen for a while, and I''ll cook an egg for you..."


    Liu Zhihua was about to go out to get something while talking, Qiu Sheng stepped forward to stop him, and said softly: "Mother, father went back yesterday to save brother Kang to accompany me for dinner, his servants brought a lot of supplements and fruits, I also gave us bird''s nest porridge this morning, I will be refreshed now, you don''t have to work hard."


    Liu Zhihua was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled emotionally: "Mother thought you didn''t eat, and it''s good to eat. Those things are not cheap, but you have to thank Ren Baokang."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： birthday

    Chapter 190 Birthday


    "Thanks."


    Qiu Sheng helped his mother to sit down, and said in a gentle voice: "Mother, you are tired from traveling and traveling, so you should lie down on the bed and rest for a while, and you have to wait a few hours for the announcement in the afternoon. After you have rested, I will take you out for a walk. Nothing to do."


    Liu Zhihua hugged Jiaojiao on her lap, and said with a smile: "We are not tired in the carriage, we have everything at home right now, there is nothing to buy, and the clothes of younger brothers and sisters are enough to wear, but you don''t have many clothes. Go out and buy you two sets of brocade clothes."


    When I went upstairs just now, I also saw many students waiting for their grades. Most of the students were dressed in brocade robes, and they were very formally dressed.


    Qiu Sheng was still the cotton gown he bought in the town when he first moved. Although it was neither worn nor worn out, the cotton gown was prone to wrinkles and seemed to be worn out.


    Qiu Sheng didn''t care about these things, he shook his head and said to his mother, "The cotton robe is comfortable to wear and absorbs sweat and breathable, but I''m not used to wearing the brocade robe."


    Liu Zhihua shook her head helplessly, "You have something to say, mother, so forget it, rest for a while and go for a walk."


    After seeing my mother finished speaking, Xiao Li couldn''t help but looked at his elder brother and asked: "Brother, is the exam difficult?"


    Qiu Sheng had a smile on his face, "It''s not too difficult."


    After finishing speaking, Qiu Sheng looked at Jiaojiao, and said with some emotion: "The books Jiaojiao gave to elder brother were of great help. The second day''s test was all about knowledge that had nothing to do with textbooks. I happened to read it that day. The content related to it was immediately written like a god, and I never encountered any difficulties in the exam."


    When Jiaojiao heard that her **** eyes were bright, she was naturally happy to help her elder brother, she nodded and said in a sticky voice: "Elder brother is really amazing, next time if elder brother wants to see something, tell Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao will find it for elder brother." .¡±


    Qiu Sheng''s face showed warmth when he heard this, and said with a smile: "Well, then, brother, thank you Jiaojiao in advance."


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua''s eyes lit up, Wang Zhuangzhi said with a smile: "Then, Qiusheng''s grades will definitely be high, isn''t it expected to get the ranking?"


    "Well, I think it''s not bad, I should be able to enter Tongsheng." Qiu Sheng smiled.


    Parents have been looking forward to such a day for a long time, and he is not humble.


    The arrival of Mr. Fu made the number of people in the exam nearly twice as large as before. Students from nearby counties and towns all rushed here. Some of them took part last year. The reason why they came again this year was, without exception, to Master Fu appreciates it.


    There are quite a lot of competitors, although Qiu Sheng also hopes to be appreciated by Mr. Fu, but he is not as anxious as others, because he originally planned to become a child student in the exam, as long as he is within the plan, he will be happy.


    Be down-to-earth, step by step, and set off towards the goal, and you will eventually become the person you want to be.


    This is his attitude.


    As for whether he can catch Mr. Fu''s eyes, it depends on luck besides real ability.


    let it go.


    Hearing what her son said, Liu Zhihua was very excited, and said with a smile: "Oh, well, since Qiusheng said that, he must be sure."


    Actually, she wanted to ask how the exam was going just now, but she was afraid that Qiu Sheng would not pass the exam, so she refrained from saying it, but she didn''t want Qiu Sheng to be so sure of becoming a child student.


    Liu Zhihua smiled openly, hugging Jiaojiao and snickering.


    My son became a boy at the age of thirteen. If he is admitted as a scholar next year, wouldn¡¯t his family also have a master scholar? Such a young master of talent is rare. How glorious is that!


    ¡­


    When noon came,


    Liu Zhihua opened the window and looked out at the scenery outside. Looking at the mother-in-law selling flower buns on the street, her head froze for a moment, and she suddenly remembered that today is Qiusheng''s birthday.


    She patted her forehead, and said to everyone: "Oh, look at my memory, the past few days have been messed up, and I don''t even remember Qiusheng''s birthday."


    Liu Zhihua didn''t even remember it for a moment, and Wang Zhuangzhi was even more of a vulgar person. He rubbed the back of his head and said, "Qiusheng likes duck meat and sweet glutinous rice cakes. Let''s find a bigger restaurant to eat."


    In the past, I was used to living in poverty, and the children didn¡¯t celebrate their birthdays very much. Even if they did, it would be a bowl of longevity noodles with poached eggs. The flowers are steamed at night and everyone eats together, implying the blessing of the birthday star.


    Now that he has money, the dishes made in big restaurants taste better after all, and Wang Zhuangzhi is not stingy about these.


    Liu Zhihua nodded with a smile, "Yes, let''s go to a big restaurant to eat. The most important thing is to have fun and have fun. We are not short of this money."


    "Great, let''s go to the restaurant to eat today~" Xiao Li happily clapped his hands and applauded.


    Erya was also full of curiosity, and said, "I haven''t been to a restaurant yet, so I just went to see what it''s like."


    Pink and blush on her petite cheeks, she nodded obediently, "Well, listen to father and mother."


    Seeing that everyone was smiling and looking forward to it, Qiu Sheng nodded with a smile and said, "Okay, then let''s go to the restaurant."


    ¡ª


    Wang Zhuangzhi had visited the county town in the past two days. He knew a little about the roads and knew a few restaurants, but he was not a local after all.


    I learned that there is a hundred-year-old restaurant in Xitou, named Yuyuan. It is said that the ancestors were the royal chefs in the palace. They are good at making a thousand-slice duck, which is a famous dish of the restaurant.


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard that Qiusheng just likes to eat duck meat. Isn¡¯t it a coincidence? He immediately took his family to Yuyuan Restaurant.


    ¡ª


    After arriving at the restaurant,


    The waiter in the shop led them up to the third floor. Wang Zhuangzhi ordered three signature dishes in the shop, and some favorite dishes for the ladies and children. Various flavors of snacks and dried fruit.


    After all, it was Qiusheng''s birthday, so he wanted to make the children as happy as possible.


    Qiu Sheng shook his head with a smile after listening to so many dishes. There is no shortage of silver at home now, and he also knew that his father wanted to give him a happy birthday, so he didn''t say much.


    "Before the food is served, why don''t we invite Baokang, who was with Qiusheng, to eat. He took care of Qiusheng''s two good meals, so let''s invite people to eat together, so that Qiusheng can be lively." Liu Zhihua Suggested with a smile.


    Several children also ate the nougat, and they all nodded in agreement.


    Qiu Sheng scratched his head when he heard the words, and explained in embarrassment: "Mother, but, I don''t know where brother Baokang lives."


    Brother Baokang just told him that Uncle Qian bought a new house in the county seat, and they lived here for the past two days. But he didn''t ask for the specific address, so he didn''t know where he lived.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was a little regretful when he heard the words, and sighed with a smile: "The county is so big, if you don''t know the address, it''s hard to find it. Then you have to wait until the afternoon when you read the notice, and then find a restaurant for dinner and invite Baokang to eat with you."


    Qiu Sheng nodded, "Yes."


    After a pause, he continued: "Brother Baokang''s family grew up with rich clothes and fine food, and he may have been tired of these dishes for a long time. He likes to eat snacks from street vendors, and return dry goods and wild foods that he has never seen in the countryside. Fruit, when the time comes, I will ask him if he has time."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： met big brother

    Chapter 191 Meeting Big Brother


    "Forget it, let Qiu Sheng do it." Wang Zhuangzhi said with a smile.


    After a while, the waiter in the shop brought out the dishes.


    Thousand-layer duck, honey sauce fire party, mandarin duck chicken, steamed fish, Yipin tofu, brown sugar glutinous rice, tender meat slices...


    The portion on the plate is quite large, with a complete color, fragrance and taste, and it looks very appetizing.


    "Wow, it smells so good."


    Xiao Libaba looked at the table full of dishes, and his mouth moved involuntarily.


    Wang Zhuangzhi said with a smile: "You can eat whatever you want. Today is Qiusheng''s birthday. I don''t care too much. The most important thing is that our family is happy."


    Papa spoke, and the children held up their chopsticks and ate them nearby, all with bright smiles on their faces.


    "Well, this is delicious..."


    Seeing this, Liu Zhihua filled soup for the children and said with a smile, "Eat slowly, take a sip of soup first to calm your breath."


    Wang Zhuangzhi took a piece of duck meat and tasted it. He nodded while chewing and said, "This duck meat is chewy and crispy. It should be marinated after roasting. Damn, you should try it."


    Liu Zhihua saw that the father and son were eating so deliciously, curiously put a piece of duck meat into his mouth, and his eyes lit up.


    There is no meaty smell at all, and the duck skin is sweet and crispy. The meat is marinated very tasty and chewy.


    "This skin seems to be smeared with honey, how can it taste a little sweet..."


    "The third child?"


    Before Liu Zhihua finished speaking, she was interrupted by a voice that suddenly appeared.


    When Liu Zhihua heard this title, the smile on her face lost a bit.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked back and saw that it was the eldest brother, his face was a little bit stunned. After all, he was also a real brother. He broke the bones and connected the tendons, so he got up and shouted: "Big brother."


    The middle-aged man walking across from him was a few years old, wearing a rich brocade robe, with deep eye lines at the end of his eyes. When he smiled, the end of his eyes lifted up, making his whole face look very kind.


    Wang Chuansheng glanced at the clothes of his younger brother¡¯s family, and said with a smile, ¡°I said I looked like you, but if it was you, why are you here?¡±


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled awkwardly, and said, "It''s Qiusheng''s birthday today, so our family will have a meal here."


    "It turned out to be Qiusheng''s birthday. I haven''t seen you for so many years. I don''t recognize you guys." Wang Chuansheng smiled and took out a large ingot from his wallet and put it on their dining table.


    He roughly glanced at the children, and then said with a smile to Wang Zhuangzhi: "I don''t have any preparations for being an uncle. This is a gift for the children. I save it for a while to go out to the town to buy some food."


    "Brother doesn''t need it, my sister-in-law has already given it to me before, and now I have it myself, so you don''t need to spend money."


    As he said that, Wang Zhuangzhi quickly returned the silver on the table to him. Although his face was polite, he didn''t want to have too much interaction with his elder brother.


    Brother always listened to what mother said, because mother didn''t want to see Zhihua, so he seldom talked to Zhihua at that time.


    From just now to the present, the elder brother has never looked at the branch flowers. Wang Zhuangzhi feels bad, and just wants to send people away quickly, so as not to spoil the family''s happy meal.


    The money was stuffed back, and after hearing what the third brother said, Wang Chuansheng just smiled and said: "I was worried about your life, but the second brother persuaded my mother to go back to the old house a few days ago, but I heard that you Moved away, seeing how you are dressed now, it seems that you are living a good life."


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled stiffly, and didn''t mention the matter of taking his mother back to Xiaoshu Village, but nodded and said: "It''s okay to be rewarded with all the hardships."


    Wang Chuansheng nodded, and was not interested in asking him what to do to make money, so he casually pointed to the box not far away, and asked with a smile: "Your sister-in-law Liu Er and my second child''s family are in that box. Three, do you want to eat together?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi waved his hand and replied: "No, we haven''t touched the dishes on this table yet, big brother, you can just eat."


    "Okay, let''s talk later after eating."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Chuansheng left.


    Wang Zhuangzhi exhaled, and then sat down.


    "Father, you just called that person big brother, is that a relative of our family?" Xiao Li asked while chewing on a chicken leg.


    Jiaojiao''s mouth was full of oil, and she also stared at Dad curiously.


    Erya and Qiusheng are older, and they can feel that the uncle didn''t like them just now, and he wasn''t as curious as his younger siblings, but the two looked indifferent, picking up the food on the table from time to time.


    "This," Wang Zhuangzhi glanced at the lady, but didn''t know what to say.


    "Eat." Liu Zhihua''s tone was a little stiff.


    There was a surge of anger in my heart. After this elder brother got rich, he would watch people order food, so just ignore her. Why didn''t he even say hello to the children, saying that he was giving money to meet, but he didn''t even look at him.


    As an uncle, he ignores people so much, doesn''t it make the baby feel uncomfortable.


    "Your mother is right. These dishes are cold. Such good dishes should be eaten while they are hot. Let''s talk about other things after dinner."


    While coaxing, Wang Zhuangzhi put vegetables in Jiaojiao and Xiaoli''s bowls, and said with a smile: "You two are young, so eat more when you grow up, or you will be hungry in the afternoon."


    Jiaojiao looked at her bowl piled up into a hill, she softly waved her hand and said, "Father, enough is enough~"


    Seeing this, Xiao Li hurriedly covered his bowl, and shouted: "I want to pick up my own vegetables, Dad, you picked up too many vegetables, I want to eat meat."


    "Okay, okay, you guys clamp..."


    ¡­


    It was a good meal. Because of Wang Chuansheng''s arrival, the mood of the family was more or less affected, and there were still a lot of dishes left in the end.


    The children¡¯s stomachs were round after eating, and Liu Zhihua also ate a lot, so she asked the waiter in the shop and said, ¡°Do you have oil-wrapped paper here? Pack the rest for us.¡±


    The store waiter glanced at the ingredients on the table, and explained: "The dishes with soup can''t be packed, but the dry ones can be packed for you."


    Liu Zhihua glanced at the dishes on the table, and there were not many soups, so she nodded with a smile, "Okay, I will pack the ones that can be packed over there, otherwise it will be a waste."


    The store waiter ran to get oil paper, and Liu Zhihua wiped the oil off Jiaojiao''s mouth with a handkerchief.


    "My stomach is so big." Xiao Li was overwhelmed, and sat on the chair feeling his round belly and couldn''t get up.


    Erya and Qiusheng smiled helplessly, and each of them helped him up, and Erya knocked on his forehead, "Why are you so useless? It''s not like you ate this time and never had a next time. Why do you eat like this every time?"


    Xiao Li scratched his head and said in a low voice: "Every dish is delicious today, and I ate too much if I was not careful."


    Qiu Sheng helplessly patted his head and advised: "Eating too much is bad for your health, you should eat less in the future."


    "That''s right, look at our brothers and sisters, who is fatter than you? If you really become a big fat man, you will struggle to walk with a fat head, big ears and a big belly, let alone take care of the fish with tools, and the fish will be scared away by you. " Erya also deliberately threatened.


    Xiao Li pouted, "Brother Baokang looks fat too."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： mother regret

    Chapter 192 Mom regrets it


    Erya choked, brother Baokang is indeed so fat.


    But it looks very refreshing and cute, and the overall shape is very well-proportioned, not like other fat people.


    Qiu Sheng shook his head with a smile, and explained to his younger brother: "Xiao Li, Brother Baokang has a round face, wearing clothes with a stand-up collar, and those big accessories, so he looks a bit strong overall, and he is not what we call a fat man. "


    Xiao Li heard this, nodded obediently and said: "Brother, I understand, then I will eat less next time."


    Jiaojiao watched the excitement here, and then noticed that her father was looking at the other side, so she followed her father''s line of sight.


    At this time, the opposite door opened.


    A group of people came out of the luxurious private room. Except for the uncle who was talking to her father just now, Jiaojiao also recognized the uncle and the annoying cousin Liu Er, but they didn''t know anyone else.


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw the group of them coming out, subconsciously looked away, and turned to help his wife clean up the leftovers on the dining table.


    Seeing the master''s reaction, Liu Zhihua subconsciously glanced at the other side, but when she saw the group of people by chance, her face was a little indifferent.


    At this time, the shop waiter also ran over, holding a wooden box in his hand and said to Liu Zhihua with a smile: "Guest officer, there is only one piece of oil paper left, I found you a wooden box with lunch, you pay for it." You can take it home with two silver coins, this box is beautiful and exquisite, and you can bring some meals when you go out in the future.¡±


    Liu Zhihua heard that such a wooden box cost one tael of silver, she immediately shook her head and refused: "I have a wooden box at home, so it''s useless if I want this wooden box."


    Erya heard her jaw go up, thought for a while, and suddenly her eyes lit up, and she said to her mother, "Mother, wait for me, I''ll go down and buy two buns."


    "Hey, you girl, aren''t you full, why are you buying buns?"


    Before Liu Zhihua finished speaking, Erya had already run downstairs and disappeared.


    After all, it is a county town, and there are many people and carriages here. Qiu Sheng was afraid that Er Ya would get lost by herself, so he hurriedly followed her downstairs.


    Liu Zhihua is not worried when she sees this, the two kids are smarter than the other, and they can run faster than anyone else when encountering bad guys, so it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    Liu Zhihua looked at the small oil paper on the table, brought over the precious snacks, and said to the waiter at the store while loading them: "You leave the oil paper and take it back in the wooden box."


    The clerk at the store heard that she took a look at Liu Zhihua, and the meal cost more than 30 taels for a table, and a tael for such a big lunch box was too expensive.


    Just as he was talking, Wang Chuansheng and his group came over.


    Yingniang couldn''t hold back for a long time, and went straight to Zhihua.


    "Uncle Niang~"


    "Uncle."


    Jiaojiao Xiaoli shouted very politely.


    "Oh, these two babies are really good." Yingniang smiled and touched the heads of the two babies, and said softly: "I was sad and couldn''t see each other when we were separated, but I never thought that I would look at the two little babies again today. Does Jiao Xiaoli miss Uncle Niang?"


    Jiaojiao nodded softly, "I miss my aunt~"


    "I think." Xiao Li also nodded obediently, but his eyes were fixed on the people behind.


    Liu Zhihua also pulled Yingniang, and the two started talking.


    Watching their interaction, Liu''er, who was dressed up in fancy clothes, looked disgusted, and whispered to the second aunt next to her: "The reason why this family likes my mother is because they are greedy for money. They are very sloppy. It¡¯s a mouse, maybe there¡¯s something wrong with it.¡±


    The second daughter-in-law of the Wang family was born in a scholarly family. Although her family fell into disrepair, she carried an air of arrogance. When she heard this, she immediately felt disgusted, and pulled the little daughter beside her back half a step.


    Looking at Liu Zhihua angrily, he muttered: "It''s been so long since they''ve been separated, and they came here shamelessly. Could it be that they want to take advantage of my family''s celebration."


    "Well, who knows."


    Liu Er''s goal was achieved, and she looked around her waist. That family was so embarrassing, she wouldn''t let them go back to her family, otherwise her friends and companions would laugh at her for having such poor relatives.


    Also, if Wan''er knew about it, she would definitely not get along well with her, so this family must not have anything to do with her.


    Wang Chuansheng and Wang Qinghe walked towards the third brother.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at them, but had no choice but to raise his head and smile lightly with them, and shouted: "Brother, Brother."


    "Third brother, where are you moving now?"


    It was the second child of the Wang family when he spoke, Wang Qinghe, a rare scholar in the Wang family, wearing a simple and elegant green robe, with a glazed jade on his waist, with a good appearance and a gentle look.


    Now working in the largest academy in Ancheng, it is said that he is the dean''s assistant, helping to deal with some matters of the academy on weekdays.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the second brother, who looked like this when he left, and now he looks the same, as if time has stayed on him.


    It is impossible to tell that this is a middle-aged man who is nearly forty years old. The skin on his face is soft, there are no lines and spots on his face, and his figure has always been in good shape.


    Wang Zhuangzhi felt a little emotional, and explained casually: "The old house is leaky and can''t live in people. The place to move is not far from Xiaoshu Village. It''s at the foot of the mountain, not far from Qing''an Temple."


    "King''an Temple?"


    Wang Chuansheng and Wang Qinghe looked a little surprised at the same time, Wang Qinghe sighed, patted his third brother on the shoulder and said: "A few days ago, my mother went to worship Buddha in Qing''an Temple with us, because there were too many people in the temple, and my mother couldn''t smell the incense, so I asked him The coachman sent her back, but the carriage fell off the cliff halfway."


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard that his body froze, his whole head turned white and stupefied, his fingertips couldn''t help curling up, and asked urgently: "Mother, her,"


    Seeing this, Wang Qinghe knew that the third brother was not so cruel to his mother, so he hurriedly said: "The carriage fell to pieces, the horse and the driver died, and my mother was saved by a passing girl. There is no serious problem internally, and I have been bedridden at home for the past two days to recuperate from trauma.¡±


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s tense body suddenly relaxed, and the palms of his hands were already wet. Just now, he thought... no matter what, it''s good that people are fine.


    Seeing the reaction of the third brother, Wang Qinghe looked a little helpless, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder and sighed: "Mother is also getting old, and she suddenly had a nightmare half a month ago, saying that Dad scolded her, Dad Telling me to bring you back, Mother actually regretted it a long time ago, but because of face, she has been delaying, and she went to look for you with me a few days ago."


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard this, but he lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    Mother kicked him out is a fact, and it is also a fact that he doesn''t want to see Zhihuababies, and the hard life of him dragging his family for so many years is even more heartbreaking.


    If there is no Jiaojiao, maybe they are still nesting in the yellow mud house that leaks in rainy days, being ridiculed by the villagers, and the children will be talked about outside.


    Zhihua has been working with him day and night for seven or eight years, but even so, the family still has poor food and clothing, and he has to save money to make up for the medicines. That kind of hopeless days, now Looking back is full of heartache.


    Niang''s regret, he had heard that he had already lost his mind, so what''s the point now.


    It is impossible for him to take the ladies back. Now they have a yard, a carriage and a shop, and they have no shortage of money or other things. The family of six lives happily and freely without any restraints. Why should he find it difficult for himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： Together

    Chapter 193 Together


    Wang Zhuangzhi said lightly: "Second brother, our family of six has been used to living alone for so many years, and it''s actually the same everywhere."


    Hearing this, Wang Qinghe knew that the third brother still had resentment in his heart, so he sighed helplessly, "Third brother, it''s not easy for us all these years. Eldest brother and his family are making a living in Ancheng. The way out, now that mother is getting old, she has already taken a step back, and you have to take another half step, so that the knot in your heart will be resolved."


    Wang Zhuangzhi hadn¡¯t spoken yet, but Liu Zhihua on the side immediately became furious when he heard these words, and said with a sneer, ¡°His second brother, if you knew how we spent all these years, you wouldn¡¯t say these words so easily.¡±


    Wang Qinghe choked, and he was also a little shocked when he went to the old house. Such a dilapidated residence was indeed wronged by the third child.


    Wang Zhuangzhi pulled his wife, and then said seriously to them: "Big Brother, Second Brother, there is no need to mention this matter again, I have no plans to go back again."


    Hearing this, Wang Qinghe sighed sadly.


    Wang Chuansheng''s face was not emotional, he patted his third brother with a smile and said: "If you don''t want to, you don''t have to go home to live. After all, the blood can''t be broken. We will still be brothers when we meet in the future. Mother gave birth to you and raised you, so naturally I can''t." Cut off the relationship between mother and child, no matter when we are still a family."


    Wang Zhuangzhi pursed his lips when he heard this, and said nothing more.


    Because what the elder brother said was right, even though the mother drove the family out at the beginning, it is undeniable that the mother gave birth to him and raised him, so he didn''t dare to think about breaking the relationship between mother and child.


    Whether it''s resentment or avoidance, and no matter what they say, he just wants to live his own life behind closed doors.


    "Okay, okay, you brothers have been chatting non-stop."


    Yingniang stepped forward and pulled her husband away with a smile, then laughed with the big guy: "It''s rare for us to get together, why don''t we go shopping together."


    Liu Zhihua didn''t want to go at first, but the person who said this was Yingniang, so she didn''t directly refute it.


    Wang Qinghe nodded, and said with a smile to Wang Zhuangzhi: "Third son, let''s go together. I just happen to be going to the government gate to see Yaoer''s grades. Yaoer kissed you when he was a child, and now he often talks about him three times." uncle."


    Hearing about Yaoer, Wang Zhuangzhi recalled the past.


    At that time, he had just married Zhihua and had no children yet. The second child is busy outside, and the second sister-in-law is busy taking care of the eldest, Yaoer often follows them by their side, somewhat affectionate, after seeing each other for so many years, she still misses them a little.


    He glanced at his wife, Liu Zhihua didn''t want to make the relationship between their brothers stiff, after all, she said, "Master, we just want to go to the official gate to see Qiusheng''s grades, so let''s take a walk along the way." Let''s go."


    Hearing what the lady said, Wang Zhuangzhi nodded with his second brother, "Then let''s go together."


    Wang Qinghe smiled when he saw the couple getting along like this, and joked: "The third child is a loving person."


    Wang Chuansheng glanced at Liu Zhihua, and there was a quick look of disgust in his eyes. As a woman, she doesn''t have the gentleness of a woman. It''s just that she is so thick and ugly. Now the third child has to look at her face, which is really unfortunate for the family.


    Jiaojiao noticed the uncle''s eyes. He was looking at his mother, and his eyes were obviously disgusted and slightly disgusted.


    She immediately pouted her mouth in displeasure. This man is father''s elder brother. He was chatting and laughing with father just now, but secretly despises and hates mother.


    "Mei Shuang, quickly bring Linger over here." Wang Qinghe waved to the lady and daughter over there.


    Yingniang also followed suit and shouted: "Liu''er, come over to say hello when I see your third uncle, why hide there?"


    Liu Er reluctantly walked over with the second aunt, and first pretended to be polite and called out: "Third uncle, third aunt."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded, "Oh."


    Liu Zhihua nodded but did not answer, and lost her previous enthusiasm.


    Because I couldn''t like this niece at all because of the jewelry shop incident last time, she looked quiet and polite on the surface, but in fact she was very bad behind the scenes. If it wasn''t for Yingniang''s sake, she wouldn''t even look at her.


    Wang Qinghe took his daughter from his wife''s arms, looked at Jiaojiao with a smile, and said with a smile: "Third son, this is my youngest daughter Linger, she is six years old this year, and her birthday is in November. They are about the same age, and they are sisters at the same age, so the two of them will be regarded as playmates in the future."


    Hearding the mention of his daughter, Wang Zhuangzhi smiled a little more, hugged Jiaojiao and said, "Jiaojiao is born in April, so she should be called Sister Linger. Say hello to Sister Linger."


    Jiaojiao looked at the timid little girl opposite, with many hair ropes tied on her head, and pearl earrings on her ears. She looked curiously, Linger seemed a little introverted, and directly lowered her head and pulled her fingers nervously.


    Seeing this, Jiaojiao smiled friendlyly and said, "Jiaojiao is willing to play with Linger."


    Ling''er heard that, and looked up at Jiaojiao timidly again, with a shy smile on her face, and then summoned up her courage and called out: "Sister Jiaojiao."


    "My sister is good~"


    It was the first time Jiaojiao was called elder sister, her small **** immediately straightened up, her face was smiling brightly, and she was very happy in her heart.


    "Look, these two kids hit it off quite well, and they are destined to play together in the future." Wang Qinghe said with a smile.


    Xu Meishuang on the side was not happy anymore, she looked at Jiaojiao with disgust on her face, her precious girl would not play with these dirt boys, she will not even be able to go to school in the future if she is dirty and dirty, it is simply lowering Linger''s grade.


    "Ling''er, get out of your father''s arms, be careful that your father''s hands are sore, and you have to go to the academy to deal with business tomorrow, so don''t let it affect you."


    As she said that, Xu Meishuang directly hugged Ling''er, then stroked her hair and said, "Didn''t you say you were sleepy just now, so let''s lie in your mother''s arms and sleep."


    Linger clenched her little hands. She never said she was sleepy, but she was afraid that her mother would get angry, so she obediently closed her eyes.


    Xu Meishuang saw that her daughter was so obedient, so she smiled in satisfaction, and said to her husband: "I came out early today, and Ling''er was already sleepy."


    Seeing this, Wang Qinghe smiled helplessly and said, "Sleep when you''re sleepy, and play with Jiaojiao when you wake up later."


    The opposite Jiaojiao was hugged by her father, she could see Linger just in time, Linger''s eyelids were trembling, obviously she was not asleep.


    She pursed her lips in frustration. Finally, a little sister called her sister, but she was pretending to be asleep. Could it be that Linger doesn''t like her?


    Liu Zhihua suddenly smiled and said: "His second sister-in-law, you are also a scholar, how can you let the child sleep, eating and sleeping is not good for the baby''s body, be careful of abdominal distension and dry intestines, the baby is so small, it is too much to suffer, as a mother, you have to Pay more attention, it¡¯s not too late to go to bed after digesting food.¡±


    Earlier, the second daughter-in-law was at odds with her, and now the eyes are growing on top of her head. To even look down on her sweetheart, why come from a scholarly family, bah! The eyes are thinner than the tip of a needle, and he pretends to let his daughter sleep, which is really disgusting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： rivalry

    Chapter 194 Competition


    When Xu Meishuang heard this, her complexion immediately turned ugly, and she didn''t like to show her temper in front of so many people, so she replied with a relaxed smile on purpose: "Third siblings must remember wrongly, which book says that people eat food?" You can¡¯t sleep after that, maybe you were deceived by illiteracy.¡±


    Being ridiculed for being illiterate, Liu Zhihua was not angry at all, instead she looked at her with a smile and said: "Oh, her second sister-in-law, you really know how to joke, why do you even have to learn such trivial things from books, and you can ask any beggar on the roadside." What you know, you don¡¯t need to be literate to know.¡±


    Xu Meishuang choked in anger, her face darkened suddenly, and she said aggrievedly: "Third sibling, you''re cornering the corner and saying that I''m not as good as a beggar."


    "How can it be? I just said this because I feel sorry for my little niece. If it''s an outsider, I won''t care about other people''s business. Why is her second sister-in-law compared to a beggar?"


    Liu Zhihua said so, but looked at her with a smile in her eyes, almost didn''t tell the other party, I did it on purpose.


    Xu Meishuang was overwhelmed, and was about to refute a few more words, but was stopped by Wang Qinghe at the side.


    Wang Qinghe looked at the lady with serious eyes, "Okay, Mei Shuang, there are so many people eating nearby, don''t talk to the third sibling, be careful to wake up Linger in a while."


    Xu Meishuang suddenly fell silent.


    She was not afraid of anything in the old Wang''s house, not even the old woman in the family, but she was afraid of this always gentle husband.


    My husband never beat or scolded her, but the seriousness of his eyes was a bit scary.


    "Then we,"


    "Mom! Look what I found."


    Before Wang Qinghe could say anything, he was interrupted by Erya who hurried up the stairs.


    Erya was holding a stack of oil paper in her hand, and was taken aback when she saw many people around her dining table. Qiu Sheng, who came up later, was also a little surprised when he saw this, and then took Erya to Mother''s side.


    Wang Qinghe looked at Qiusheng, and said with emotion: "This is Qiusheng, I haven''t seen him for so many years, but that skinny baby has grown into a handsome boy, and now he looks very energetic."


    Xu Meishuang on the side couldn''t help staring at her twice more. This was the little skinny guy who was holding the medicine jar back then. She was so thin and often took soup and medicine.


    The Erya on the side didn''t know these people, saw the uncle with sharp eyes, and then smiled and said hello, "Hello, uncle~"


    Yingniang walked over with a smile, raised her hand to touch her small face, and said with a smile: "Oh, okay, I''m still surprised that Xiao Li and Jiao Jiao are here today, and you two go outside because of love."


    Wang Zhuangzhi introduced Erya Qiusheng, "This is your uncle, and both of your uncles and mothers know each other. Also, this is your second uncle and second aunt. The younger sister in his arms is called Linger."


    Qiu Sheng clasped his fists in salute, and shouted one by one: "Hello Uncle, Hello Madam, Hello Second Uncle, Hello Second Aunt."


    Erya also imitated shouting, "Hello, Uncle, Auntie, Hello, Second Uncle and Second Aunt."


    But she doesn''t have a good impression of these relatives in front of her. It''s fine if they are strangers. As a relative, she doesn''t even remember the appearance of these people. It is conceivable that these people don''t move with their family at all.


    Now it''s not because they made money, so they came out, right? !


    Immediately Erya looked at them with disgust, staring at their eyes one by one.


    Wang Qinghe first took out two ingots of five taels of silver from his bosom and stuffed them into them, and said with a smile: "A little kindness from the second uncle, Qiusheng took it to buy a good writing brush, and Erya bought a beautiful dress. You will all be good in the future." read."


    Erya didn''t answer, and ran to Dad and stood beside her to watch the excitement.


    Qiu Sheng didn''t want it, but he couldn''t shirk his second uncle''s enthusiasm, so he had no choice but to accept it and thank him: "Thank you second uncle."


    Wang Qinghe handed Erya''s to Wang Zhuangzhi, and took out a bigger silver ingot. He smiled and said, "There is no more change. This is for Jiaojiao and Xiaoli, a gift for the children."


    Xu Meishuang''s face in the back was a little displeased, and the husband is really, how can children be given twenty taels as a gift when they meet each other, at least a handful of broken silver will be fine. The children have so much interest in it, and I don''t see them giving it to Ling''er , Isn''t this an empty glove white wolf?


    Xu Meishuang was holding grudges, when suddenly a hand stretched out, on which were placed two silver ingots, no more, no less, exactly twenty taels of silver.


    When Wang Zhuangzhi looked up, Xu Meishuang was somewhat surprised.


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded and said indifferently: "His second sister-in-law, this is for Linger, take it and buy some food for the baby."


    Xu Meishuang was stunned for a moment, suppressing the excitement in her heart, she hurriedly took the money with a smile, and then she pretended to be polite and said, "I shouldn''t have asked for it at first, but since it was third uncle''s kindness, then I will thank him three times for Linger." Uncle."


    "Should be."


    After all this was done, Wang Zhuangzhi also heaved a sigh of relief.


    The eldest¡¯s was confiscated, and the second¡¯s was not suitable for holding. Now they are all clean, and the six members of their family have never taken advantage of others.


    Wang Qinghe glanced at the lady, but said nothing after all.


    "Mother, this is the oiled paper I bought outside for two cents." Erya showed her a stack of oiled paper in her hand.


    Liu Zhihua remembered packing the leftovers again, smiled and stepped forward to take the oil paper from Erya''s hand, and praised with a smile: "Our Erya is really smart."


    Erya looked at the remaining dishes on the table behind, cleaned them up with her mother, spread oiled paper one by one in a clean place, and then helped pack them together.


    Seeing this, Yingniang rolled up her sleeves and stepped forward to help, and said with a smile: "This dish looks delicious, restaurants and restaurants are willing to put ingredients, and after a while, I will share a portion of meat food with branches and flowers, and I will take it home and eat a bowl." For noodles, order Xiangmei."


    Liu Zhihua heard that, nodded and smiled and said: "That''s not true, the noodles are all marinated, and the plate of red date cakes is delicious. I''ll make another serving of this for you to eat. It''s very filling..."


    Xu Meishuang had a look of ridicule and disgust. She was born in the countryside, how could she be reduced to a beggar.


    Liu''er grabbed her handkerchief and stomped her feet, and Mother followed her to pack the leftovers. If people knew about it, they would laugh at her to death.


    Wang Qinghe looked a little uncomfortable. Living in such a dilapidated house, it is estimated that these meals are not available on weekdays. Now the leftovers have to be carried home and continue to eat. The third brother and the third younger sister are indeed not easy.


    He really didn''t expect the family to be in such an environment, otherwise he would definitely help out.


    Wang Chuansheng''s attention was on the lady, and his brows were furrowed indistinctly.


    He is a big owner of a restaurant, but his wife packs the leftovers for beggars here. If it gets out, it will be a joke.


    He stepped forward and embraced the lady''s shoulders, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth immediately, and coaxed: "What does the lady want to eat, I''ll let the cook prepare it for you when I go back later."


    Yingniang smiled, packed up the last portion, wiped her hands with a handkerchief and said, "I just finished eating, I don''t have anything to eat, if I want to eat, I can make it myself."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： Early release

    Chapter 195 Release the rankings in advance


    With a gentle smile on his face, Wang Chuansheng continued to say in a low voice: "Yingniang, how can I let you do it yourself? In the future, I will leave the cooking work to the servants, so you can enjoy your happiness at home and go shopping with your wife and wives. .¡±


    Yingniang looked happy, and she was embarrassed to whisper to him: "Husband, what are you talking about in public."


    Wang Chuansheng smiled and said, "Of course I''m afraid of your hard work."


    The couple had smiles on their faces, and they looked like they were deeply in love with each other. They looked very affectionate.


    Liu''er looked envious, her father was so kind to her mother, she will also find such a husband who loves her in the future.


    Liu Zhihua was beside Yingniang, listened to what they said, shook her head helplessly and said with a smile: "I''ve packed everything, let''s go."


    Yingniang is thin-skinned, and hurriedly greeted the business: "Let''s go together, uncle Jiaojiao will pull you away..."


    A group of people left the restaurant.


    The street is very lively.


    "Tiger-headed dragonfly small wooden sword, take a look, take a look..."


    The street peddler carried a lot of interesting things in his shoulder poles, and Xiao Li poked his head to see them.


    Jiaojiao is hugged by her father, Wang Zhuangzhi is tall and tall, and Jiaojiao has a very broad vision.


    She looked around curiously, and it was a place she had never seen before.


    Ling''er came out to the street, hearing the lively voices in her ears, she couldn''t fall asleep even more.


    While Mother wasn''t paying attention, she secretly opened her eyes.


    Wang Qinghe saw his daughter wake up sharply, smiled and touched her little head, and coaxed: "Linger is not sleepy anymore, let''s get up and play, and we will see your second brother in a while."


    Linger scratched her eyes with her small hands, then looked at her mother.


    Xu Meishuang happened to hold her arms sorely, so she put her daughter on the ground and said, "Ling''er, my mother will take you for a while."


    Linger nodded obediently, "Yes."


    Just like that, a group of people walked and strolled.


    The three brothers were chatting, Yingniang and Liu Zhihua were chatting, Xu Meishuang just got together with Liu Er naturally, there was nothing good to say when they were together.


    Drive!


    "Step aside!"


    On the road behind, there was a sudden sound of horseshoes.


    Pedestrians were so frightened that they stepped aside to dodge, and the members of the Wang family also dodged to the side.


    Several horses galloped by, the road was full of dust, and people covered their mouths with their sleeves and slapped them.


    "These bastards, the county magistrate''s office has ordered that rampage is not allowed. They are so rough that they are not afraid of bumping into people!"


    "Which family is this?"


    "I didn''t recognize them because they ran too fast, but the clothes on those people were very uniform, and they didn''t look like the subordinates of our rich family here."


    Bold people talked one after another, other people''s robes were also stained with dirt, but although some didn''t say anything, they scolded in their hearts.


    "Bah bah!"


    Xiao Li didn''t cover his mouth in time, and now his mouth was full of earthy smell, and he kept opening his mouth to pooh.


    Jiaojiao felt nothing while being hugged and protected by her father.


    "My new clothes! And my face, Second Aunt, help me see how my face is doing?"


    Liu Er urged her anxiously, Xu Meishuang was patting the dirt on her body, when she heard this, she glanced casually and said, "Liu Er, your face is not dirty, your clothes are light blue, so you can''t really tell."


    Although Liu''er was not so anxious anymore, she still felt a little unhappy in her heart, and muttered angrily: "If I had known earlier, I would have worn the hat today."


    Wearing the best clothes and putting on a beautiful make-up, the reason is that today a nobleman from the capital came to the county magistrate''s mansion. On the surface, she followed her second uncle and second aunt to see her cousin''s achievements, but secretly she was looking forward to this time. If she has the opportunity to meet noble people, she will be able to join the Beijing circle, and her path to finding a husband will be wider in the future.


    It was completely ruined, she felt that there must be dust on her face, and she didn''t have a place to wash her makeup, so she could only wipe it casually and put on a veil.


    Others are fine, only Xiao Li is still yelling.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhihua found a water bag and handed it over, and hurriedly said: "Drink a sip of water and don''t swallow it. Rinse your mouth vigorously, and there will be no soil in a while."


    Xiao Li felt his teeth were gritty, listened to his mother''s method and tried it, and his eyes lit up immediately, "Well, this method is good, and the earthy taste in his mouth is less."


    "Then take a few mouthfuls."


    ¡­


    The horse came from the city gate, so many people suffered disasters on the street along the way. Originally, today was the day when the rankings were released, and everyone came out wearing new clothes and shoes to enjoy the joy, but they didn''t expect to be covered with dust. You can hear people swearing.


    At first I said I was going for a stroll, but as I was walking, suddenly many people rushed forward.


    Liu Zhihua inquired about it, and only then did she know that the list will be released in advance.


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled upon hearing this, lifted Jiaojiao directly on his shoulders, and said with a smile, "It''s also good, Qiusheng gets his grades earlier, and our family of six can go home earlier."


    Xu Meishuang''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and hurriedly urged: "Let''s go and see Yaoer''s results."


    Several families followed the crowd to the gate of the county magistrate''s mansion with their own moods, and looked at the large red paper and black letters posted on the bulletin board from a distance.


    Qiu Sheng was also a little excited, trying to pass through the crowd on tiptoe, but unfortunately the people in front were too crowded, so he couldn''t get through for a while.


    Jiaojiao has excellent eyesight, poked her head for a look, and found that the first row in the announcement had the name of her eldest brother.


    Hastily turned to look at the big brother, and said in a waxy voice: "Brother, I saw your name."


    Qiu Sheng looked happy when he heard this, and hurriedly asked his sister, "Jiaojiao, which row is the eldest brother in?"


    "The first row." Jiaojiao replied with a smile.


    Qiu Sheng was overwhelmed with excitement, clenched his hands into fists, and said to his mother, "Mother, my grade is top."


    Although Liu Zhihua didn''t know what it meant to be top-ranked, she heard from Jiaojiao that she was in the first row, and Qiu Sheng was so excited, it must be a good result.


    She held her son''s hand excitedly, and said with a happy face: "Okay, our Qiusheng is really good, wouldn''t it be Chengtongsheng?"


    "Brother is amazing!" Er Ya and Xiao Li also applauded happily.


    Liu Zhihua worshiped Buddha and thanked Bodhisattva again, the whole family showed excitement.


    Seeing their appearance, Xu Meishuang sneered with disdain on her face, and said with a smile on purpose: "The third child, Jiaojiao is so small, maybe she''s just being blind, a little baby can''t be trusted."


    When Liu Zhihua saw them, she was envious and jealous. She raised her chin and said, "It''s unbelievable for the second child. My son Qiusheng has always had good grades, so it''s not difficult to get first place in the exam."


    Xu Meishuang didn''t believe it at all. For a native child who grew up in the countryside, their family would definitely not be willing to spend money to teach a master. She, Yaoer, hired a famous teacher to guide her and went to the best school. She could write well. I dare not be so presumptuous to earn the first place.


    "Don''t be too happy too early. You''ll know when you go to the front and look at it later. Don''t bow your head and lose face."


    Wang Qinghe frowned and pulled at the lady, "Okay, if you have anything to say, I will naturally look at it when I get to you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： first place

    Chapter 196 first place


    When my husband said this, Xu Meishuang deliberately felt aggrieved and said, "It''s not that I trouble them, it''s that they always target me. I just retaliate, and I never swear any vulgar words."


    Wang Qinghe sighed, pulled the person closer and said in a low voice: "Qiu Sheng is waiting for the exam results just like Yao Er. Parents naturally have expectations. What you did just now is too disappointing."


    Xu Meishuang hastily retorted: "I''m doing it for their own good. Jiaojiao is just a baby. Adults can''t see clearly. What she can see clearly is not necessarily literate. I''m not afraid that their expectations will be too high. , will you make a fool of yourself in front of outsiders then?"


    Xu Meishuang''s voice was not low. After hearing her words, Liu Zhihua snorted coldly, wanting to spit on her face.


    She was talking nonsense with her eyes open. She was the one who started it from beginning to end, and now she has been wronged.


    At this time,


    The gate of the county magistrate''s mansion was opened, and some officers and soldiers with swords walked out first, walked down the steps and lined up in two rows, and then evacuated the people at the door.


    The door opened, and after a while, the county magistrate in official uniform came out, and beside him was still the most trusted celebrity Zhao Shen.


    Seeing many people crowded at the door, Murong Fu, who was wearing a red official uniform, showed a dignified face, and said, "Today is a good day for publishing the rankings every year, folks and elders, don''t worry, if you haven''t read the rankings or don''t know how to read Yes, there is no need to worry, the official will send someone to read the list in public, and please listen to each other quietly, and those who are called will come forward in order, and the official will issue documents with the official seal."


    "Okay! The county magistrate is a very good person!"


    "Thank you, magistrate, for your kindness!"


    "Thank you, magistrate..."


    Everyone shouted in unison, which shows that the county magistrate is well recognized by the people.


    I heard that someone read it in public, and after the sound of thanks, the noisy crowd fell silent.


    Zhao Shen took out a roster from his bosom, then took a few steps forward, and read out loudly with his head held high: "The results of this test were judged jointly by the ten most famous old gentlemen in our county and the three masters of the Imperial College. , just and fair, all those on the list have a document with the official seal."


    "First place, Wang Qiusheng, first class."


    "Second place, Sun Hong, first class."


    ¡­


    Hearing that Qiusheng won the first place, Liu Zhihua Wang Zhuangzhi jumped up and down excitedly, and the children also shouted excitedly: "Big brother is the first!"


    Yingniang also had tears in her eyes and was happy for their family, while Wang Chuansheng and Wang Qinghe at the side were a little embarrassed. They didn''t think Qiusheng was so good at studying, so they didn''t ask more questions just now, and praised Yaoer in front of others. is number one.


    Especially Xu Meishuang''s face was darkened, and she was unwilling to reconcile, and she muttered: "Is there a mistake? My son is a direct student of a famous master, how can he be inferior to a country boy."


    Liu''er also thinks it''s impossible, their family is so poor, how can they have the money to buy books, pens and paper, not to mention the high cost of school, this family is so poor, that Qiusheng probably didn''t go to school for a few days, sure What is wrong.


    Wang Qinghe was quite sensible, shaking his head and explained: "It''s just the old masters in the county. The teachers from the Imperial College are also selected for this selection. It should be impossible to make a mistake. The child Qiusheng looks calm. Since he can win the first place, he will definitely It''s a promising one."


    Xu Meishuang and Liu Er choked suddenly, Xu Meishuang hurriedly pricked up her ears and stared at the front, wondering where her son was.


    This way,


    Qiu Sheng restrained his joy, walked forward through the crowd with his chest up, received the county magistrate himself and handed out the documents, and politely thanked him: "Thank you, my lord."


    Murong Fu smiled and patted him on the shoulder. Although he was thin, but his back was straight, he was quite a talent. No wonder Mr. Fu appreciated it.


    "There are talented people from generation to generation. Wang Qiusheng is a good guy. He studies hard. Mr. Fu praises your articles very much. You may have the opportunity to enter the Imperial College in the future."


    Qiu Sheng was overwhelmed by the county magistrate''s instructions, and he replied seriously with a handsome face: "Thank you sir, with your good words, Qiu Sheng must work hard and strive to enter the Imperial College as soon as possible."


    Guozijian is the dream of every student, and Qiusheng is no exception.


    "Okay, I like you."


    ¡­


    "Sixth place, Wang Yaozu, first class."


    Wang Yaozu is Wang Qinghe''s second son. His facial features are two points similar to Qiu Sheng''s, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and he is very energetic. He has been waiting in the front row early.


    Going up to get the paperwork, he went straight back to his parents.


    "Oh, Yao''er is really good."


    "Our royal family is really promising."


    "Sixth this time, we will also be first next time."


    Parents, uncles and aunts all praised him so much, Wang Yaozu picked out his ears out of boredom, and casually glanced sideways, only to notice the third uncle whose appearance had not changed, Wang Yaozu was taken aback for a moment, and then called out in disbelief: " Third Uncle?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded with a smile, "Yao''er has grown into a grown-up, but she looks the same as when she was a child. Uncle San recognized him at a glance just now."


    Wang Yaozu looked at the familiar face and heard the familiar voice, his eyes suddenly became hot, and he went forward to hug the third uncle.


    When he was a child, his parents didn''t care about him. In his childhood memory, the third uncle was the one who accompanied him the longest. He liked to follow the third uncle the most. The third uncle was tall and big, no one dared to bully him, and other partners were envious of him. His¡­


    But later, the third uncle and the third aunt disappeared overnight.


    He cried for a long time, and after listening to his father and mother accidentally talking about it, he realized that Grandma drove away the third uncle, three aunts and their family. Since then, he has hated Grandma very much. He has thought about the fact that the third uncle and the others have not appeared for such a long time I may not see my third uncle in this life, but I don''t want my third uncle to appear today.


    "Third Uncle, don''t leave again." Wang Yaozu choked up and said.


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s eyes were also a little hot, he patted him with his big hand, and said with a smile: "I''m not leaving, the third uncle didn''t go far at first, even if he moved back to the old house before, he lives not far away now, after Yao''er Come to play often."


    Jiaojiao and the four children all looked at Wang Yaozu curiously, not understanding why he was crying while hugging his father.


    Wang Qinghe and Xu Meishuang looked embarrassed, their biological son was closer to the third uncle than to them, Xu Meishuang hurriedly said: "Yaoer, mother brought you pastries, you have been waiting here for lunch, come here quickly Pad your stomach."


    "I''m not hungry."


    Wang Yaozu was very happy to see the third uncle. He didn''t care about eating pastries, so he wanted to talk while holding the third uncle''s arm.


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled helplessly. This little guy has been clinging to him since he was a child, and he still looks like this when he grows up, so he dragged him to the front of several children.


    "Yaoer, your third aunt hasn''t forgotten, your third uncle introduced you to four younger siblings."


    Wang Zhuangzhi touched the back of Qiusheng''s head, smiled and said to Wang Yaozu: "Yao''er, this is your younger brother Qiusheng. Although you are the same age, your birthday months are nearly one round apart. You should still have an impression."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： vicious

    Chapter 197 Vicious


    Wang Yaozu hurriedly clasped his fists together and said to Qiusheng: "Brother Qiusheng, you are really amazing. I just thought you looked familiar, but you have changed a lot from when you were a child. I dare not recognize you."


    When he was a child, Qiu Sheng was a small and thin ball, lying at home all day long, often watching his third aunt and feeding him medicine, but he didn''t want to be so serious now, and his body was no longer sick, he also took care of his third uncle and third aunt Happy.


    Qiu Sheng couldn''t remember him, but seeing his cheerful personality, he smiled and nodded in greeting: "Brother Yaotang."


    "Yaoer, this is Erya, Xiaoli, Jiaojiao." Wang Zhuangzhi introduced with a smile again.


    Wang Yaozu looked happy, and greeted each of them one by one: "Sister Erya, younger brother Xiaoli, and younger sister Jiaojiao."


    "Hello, Cousin Yao."


    "Hello, Cousin Yao."


    Erya Xiaoli also called people very sensiblely.


    He had some impressions of Er Ya and Xiao Li, but he had never seen this white, soft and cute little sister, so he couldn''t help but take a second look.


    Jiaojiao watched him staring at her, and also called obediently, "Hello, Brother Yao."


    Wang Yaozu listened to the soft voice and liked this younger sister very much. He took out a white and soft sugar cube from his arms and handed it to her, and said with a smile, "Jiaojiao eats candy."


    Jiaojiao was about to pick her up when she heard Linger cry suddenly.


    "Wow¡­"


    Linger let out a wow, the cry was so sudden that the people next to her were also startled.


    "Oh, what''s wrong with Linger." Wang Qinghe hurriedly picked up her daughter.


    Wang Yaozu heard his sister crying, so he hurried over and asked anxiously, "Linger, what''s the matter?"


    Yingniang also looked at it worriedly, and asked softly: "Could it be that Ling''er has been stabbed."


    Xu Meishuang shook her head in embarrassment, "No, where did I get the thorn in my arms?"


    Linger''s eyes were red, her little hands were tightly clenched, and she sniffed and twitched. Hearing what her father, second brother, and aunt said, she dared not say that it was her mother who pinched her back just now.


    Xu Meishuang saw that her daughter didn''t speak, so she deliberately said: "It''s not Yu Yao''er, you said that you are an older brother, and your sister loves sweets the most. If you don''t give it to Jiaojiao, she doesn''t want to cry."


    Liu Zhihua''s face was a bit ugly when she heard this. How could a child understand these things, maybe it wasn''t what she wanted to say.


    "So that''s how it is." Wang Qinghe smiled helplessly, never doubting it, and asked his son with a smile: "Yaoer, do you have any candy? Hurry up and get one for Linger."


    Wang Yaozu didn''t think too much, he quickly took out another one from his bosom and handed it to his younger sister, and said in a daze: "Ling''er, there is a lot of sugar in my second brother''s bosom, after giving it to Jiaojiao, I''m going to give it to you. Don''t cry this time."


    Ling''er took the candy aggrieved, and looked back at her mother. Xu Meishuang was afraid that her daughter would tell her, so she hurriedly took her daughter from her husband, raised her hand to rub her back, and whispered in her ear: "Ling''er, be good, mother is afraid that your second brother will be snatched away by Jiaojiao."


    Ling''er heard the words, sniffed and looked at Sister Jiaojiao.


    Jiaojiao saw her crying and looked at herself, smiled and took out the fried peanuts she had just caught in the restaurant, and handed the peanuts to her with her chubby little hands, and said in a waxy voice: "Sister Ling''er, don''t cry, sister will give it to you!" Eat peanuts."


    When Linger heard this, she couldn''t help showing a faint smile on her face. Just as she was about to nod, her mother poked her finger again. Linger was so frightened that she hurriedly shook her head, then lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Jiaojiao''s **** eyes blinked twice, obviously noticed something strange, just now Linger clearly smiled, it was the second aunt who secretly poked Linger and refused to let her take it.


    Jiaojiao pouted suddenly, a little unhappy.


    Xu Meishuang glanced at Jiaojiao, and then deliberately said: "Linger has always been timid, Jiaojiao is so lively, the two of them may not be used to it."


    Liu Zhihua heard that, hugged Jiaojiao and smiled, "You told me from the beginning to the end, and Linger never said a word. It is probably because his second aunt thinks that the two babies are not suitable for playing together."


    Xu Meishuang didn''t expect her to expose it so bluntly. Naturally, she couldn''t admit it in front of so many people, so she purposely said aggrievedly: "His third aunt misunderstood. Just saying that, how can you think of me like this."


    Liu Zhihua didn''t talk to her, and said directly: "Ling''er is so obedient and well-behaved, there should be no shortage of playmates, maybe his second aunt cares too much, ordinary playmates can''t reach your goal, so there is no Bar."


    "you!"


    Xu Meishuang looked at her angrily, "His third aunt, you are going too far."


    At this time, Jiaojiao suddenly said: "Look, the clothes behind Linger''s shoulders are bleeding."


    Ling''er''s skin is delicate, Xu Meishuang''s nails are long and her hands are strong, and the summer shirt is thin, so blood is oozing out now.


    Wang Yaozu was the closest to his sister, so he hurriedly took a look when he heard that it was true.


    Xu Meishuang looked down and saw that it was exactly where she had pinched just now. With a flustered expression, she hurriedly hugged her daughter, and said with a smile, "There''s no blood, you read it wrong, I never bumped it while holding her."


    Wang Yaozu frowned, "Mother, I''m not mistaken, there is really blood." After finishing speaking, he hugged his younger sister directly from his mother''s arms, but in the end, she refused to let go.


    "No wonder Linger was crying just now, maybe the jewelry on your body was scratched, and everyone told you not to bring these things..."


    Wang Qinghe murmured to his wife while checking.


    Ling''er hid in his father''s arms, tears of grievance streaming down, Wang Qinghe felt distressed, and coaxed him to ask: "Linger is good, what can you say to father, father decides for Linger."


    Xu Meishuang heard this, and hurriedly coaxed: "Ling''er, it''s my mother''s fault. The jewelry on my mother''s body accidentally hurt you. My mother will give you medicine when I get back, okay?"


    Xu Meishuang stared at her daughter closely, and she had to let her husband know about it, but she would have no luck.


    Ling''er dragged her clothes with her small hands, pursed her mouth and said nothing.


    Jiaojiao looked left and right, and always felt that something was wrong, so she released her spiritual power to sense it.


    Linger has an aura of fear and hesitation, while Second Aunt has an aura of nervousness and fear.


    Why is Linger afraid and hesitant? And the second aunt was not concerned about worrying, but nervous and afraid, with such an obvious breath, Jiaojiao couldn''t help guessing that the injury on Linger''s body might be caused by the second aunt.


    Ling''er is so well-behaved and sensible that she won''t cry because of a piece of candy. Just now, she burst into tears in the arms of her second aunt. The more she thinks about it, the more suspicious she feels, that the mother actually hurt her daughter.


    Jiaojiao looked at Linger and felt pitiful for her sister, and looked at Xu Meishuang angrily and said, "Second aunt, you are bad, I saw you poking Linger and not talking to me, in order to prevent Cousin Yao from giving me candy, you deliberately Hurt Linger and make her bleed, you are a badass."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    "You are talking nonsense, you actually learned to lie at such a young age, I really don''t know how your parents taught you!"


    Xu Meishuang said so, but there was a look of panic in her eyes, her face was calm, but she was puzzled in her heart, how could this little baby see it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： the truth

    Chapter 198 The Truth


    Hearing that she dared to scold her daughter, Liu Zhihua immediately took a step forward and stared at her angrily, saying, "Xu Meishuang, keep your mouth clean for me, my Jiaojiao never lies, she sees her when she sees it, if there is no ghost, why are you so nervous? "


    "You, you are the devil, it''s just nonsense, how could I do anything to my own daughter."


    Xu Meishuang was so angry that she wanted to go over and hug her daughter to prove it. Seeing her mother''s fierce and angry face, Ling''er was so frightened that she hid in her father''s arms, shedding tears and crying, "Don''t..."


    Everyone saw that there was something they didn''t understand. If they didn''t do anything to the baby, how could there be a baby who wouldn''t want a mother.


    There were quite a few people waiting for their results nearby, some of the spectators looked over one after another, staring at Xu Meishuang and muttering.


    "Is this the stepmother?"


    "If my own mother can do this, I will appoint her as a stepmother."


    Wang Yaozu looked at his mother in disbelief, and shouted angrily: "Mother, you hurt my sister just because of a piece of candy!"


    Xu Meishuang was already very embarrassed by the strange eyes of outsiders, but when she heard her son questioning her like this in front of so many people, she became furious and slapped him, "Shut up!"


    Wang Yaozu was stunned, touching his cheek, mother hit him?


    His half-grown boy was beaten in front of so many people, and he suddenly pushed them away and ran away.


    "Yaoer!"


    Wang Qinghe looked worried, holding Ling''er in his arms and preparing to chase him. Seeing this, Wang Zhuangzhi stopped him, and comforted him: "It''s okay, I''ll go."


    Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly chased after him, while Wang Qinghe looked gloomy, suppressing his anger and looking at the lady, "Don''t you think it''s not enough to be ashamed!"


    Xu Meishuang saw that her husband''s face was dark, she hurried forward and cried and explained: "That''s not the case, I just bumped into Ling''er by accident, it wasn''t on purpose..."


    Wang Qinghe threw her away, hugged his daughter and shouted: "Go home, don''t embarrass yourself here."


    When such a shameful incident happened in front of his family and outsiders, Wang Qinghe lost face and left with his daughter in his arms.


    While crying, Xu Meishuang gave Jiaojiao a fierce look and scolded, "It''s all your fault, you loser!"


    "Mei Shuang! What are you talking about!" Yingniang frowned and shouted, the second child''s family is too indiscriminate, fortunately she is still literate.


    "You **** who ate shit, see if I don''t tear your mouth off!"


    Liu Zhihua was furious, hugging Jiaojiao was about to go up and beat her, Wang Chuansheng at the side looked calm, stopped them and shouted seriously: "Okay, don''t make trouble anymore! Don''t you think it''s not embarrassing enough!"


    Er Ya was not convinced, and pulled Xiao Li and the two of them to rush forward, using all their strength to knock Xu Meishuang to the ground, then the two of them slipped up, punched and kicked and cursed: "You dare to bully my sister!" , I''ll kill you, you loser..."


    Xu Meishuang hid around with her head in her arms, yelling in pain, "Ouch¡ªhelp...you two little beasts are waiting! I''m going to report to the police!"


    Seeing this, Yingniang hurriedly stepped forward and pulled Erya Xiaoli away, patted Erya Xiaoli comfortingly and coaxed: "Okay, okay, Erya Xiaoli is obedient, adults have to deal with adults'' affairs, and children dare not interfere. Be good."


    After finishing speaking, Yingniang was afraid that the second elder''s family would really recruit officers and soldiers. After all, this is the gate of the county magistrate''s mansion, so she hurriedly told Liu Er, "Help your second aunt into the carriage quickly, let''s go home first."


    Liu''er looked at the second aunt who was covered in dirt on the ground, and endured her disgust to help her mother, Xu Meishuang even yelled not to leave and wanted to report to the police.


    "The second child is already angry today. If you are attracting a lawsuit, wouldn''t it be discrediting the second child? If you really want to end up being divorced, then make trouble." Yingniang let go of her angrily.


    Xu Meishuang was frightened, she hurriedly wiped her tears, and said unforgivingly: "Forget about today, next time I will definitely make them look good!"


    Yingniang then helped him into the carriage, but when Liu Er disappeared again, Yingniang frowned and looked around.


    Liu''er had already slipped to her father''s side, and whispered to her father, "Dad, Wan''er will be here in a while. We have an appointment to go shopping. You and mother should go back first."


    Wang Chuansheng also knew that his daughter was on good terms with Miss Sun, and Mr. Sun was the governor of Yantie, so he was happy that his daughter made friends, so he said: "Go, I will tell your mother."


    Liu''er smiled happily, "Thank you dad."


    Wang Chuansheng patted Qiusheng again with a smile, and said: "Study hard, and I will go to the capital with Yaoer to find your cousin Tao in the future. You guys will carry forward our Wang family."


    Qiu Sheng pursed his lips with a smile on his face, but he didn''t say anything.


    He studies for his father, mother, sister and brother, not for others.


    Wang Chuansheng glanced at the third sibling again, and said with a smile: "Qiusheng is promising, and the third sibling will take care of her in the future. You don''t need to save on food and clothing. If you don''t have one, I can help."


    Liu Zhihua was not happy to hear that, "Thank you for your kindness, my baby can afford to eat and wear."


    She has disliked this elder brother since she married into the Wang family. Although he looks kind and honest on the surface, she thinks he is very scheming and not as good as he appears on the surface.


    Wang Chuansheng flicked his sleeves when he heard what she said, and glanced at Erya Xiaoli who was at the side. Thinking back to how cunningly they went to attack people just now, he felt displeased.


    "Three younger brothers and sisters, Lao Lao, tell Zhuang Zhi that if you have something to do in the future, come to Ancheng Private Kitchen Restaurant to find me, and I will go first."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Chuansheng left straight away.


    Liu Zhihua hugged Jiaojiao and rolled her eyes angrily, and said to Qiusheng: "Your uncle just thinks that you will be successful in the future, so you only start to make friends now, why don''t people even look at us with a straight eye."


    Qiu Sheng smiled faintly, comforted his mother and said: "He said his thing, let''s do ours, there is no need for mother to get angry because of him."


    There were too many people in front of the county magistrate''s mansion, and the Wang family and his gang stood at the back, so this farce did not alarm the people in front.


    Zhao Shen is announcing the last one.


    "Twentieth place, Qian Baokang, second class."


    There are a total of 20 people on the list this time, all selected as Tongsheng.


    The students who were on the list were all excited, while the students who were not on the list were downcast.


    Qian Baokang came here today just to watch the excitement. He never thought that he would pass the Tongsheng exam. After all, there were too many people taking the exam. Although Qiusheng stayed up late with him and studied hard for a few days, he felt that he should not be able to do it after only a few days. Did not expect him to be the twentieth!


    The butler on the side was very excited, clamoring to go home and tell the master the good news. Qian Baokang scratched his head in surprise and joy, and nervously went up to get the paperwork.


    The moment he got the paperwork, he smiled excitedly. When the crowd saw Qiu Sheng, he raised his hand and waved excitedly.


    Qiusheng looked at Brother Baokang, raised his hand and waved at him, with a smile on his face, sincerely happy for him.


    But there was no Wei Qing among the twenty people, and he hadn''t seen him in the exam a few days ago.


    Wei Qing had been looking forward to the exam for a whole year, but in the end he still didn''t come to take the exam. Qiu Sheng felt regretful and worried at the same time, and didn''t know what was going on with their family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： Fu Heng

    Chapter 199 Master Fu Fu Heng


    ¡­


    The people in front of the county magistrate''s mansion have dispersed, and Wang Zhuangzhi has not returned yet.


    Liu Zhihua found a herbal tea shop, and ordered a bowl of herbal tea for each of the children, drinking while waiting for the master to come back.


    Liu Er did not go with their family, but found a big restaurant nearby, and ordered a pot of good tea and pastries by the window.


    The appointment time with Wan''er has passed long ago, and she guessed that Wan''er was stopped by his father, otherwise why the time has not come yet.


    Liu''er couldn''t help but feel a little ecstatic, if Wan''er didn''t come, she would be able to make friends with the nobles by herself, I learned from Wan''er yesterday that Mrs Fu would pass by here today, in the past she was always overwhelmed by Wan''er, today she doesn''t have to be When the green leaves set off the natural beauty of the mood.


    squeak ¡ª


    The gate of the county magistrate''s mansion was opened again, and a man in a white robe came out with a follower.


    Liu Er was eating cakes, she saw them with a random look, and her eyes lit up when she saw the man in the fine clothes and jade crown.


    She hurriedly took out two taels of silver from her purse, put it down, and hurried out of the restaurant.


    Looking at the carriage at the other end, Liu Er knew not to be too deliberate, so she pretended to look around for opportunities.


    at the same time,


    Fu Heng noticed something was wrong as soon as he got into the carriage. The cod on his table was gone.


    The coachman has been guarding the carriage, no one should have approached the carriage.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a sound under his feet.


    Fu Heng bent slightly, a white fluffy tail was faintly exposed through the wood cracks, looking like a cat.


    He knocked on the table, the cat''s tail swished back, and the corners of his mouth raised.


    At this time, the carriage drove away.


    The cat seemed to be aware of it, quickly settled the food, poked out the cat''s head to take a look, and hurriedly supported the "pillar" next to it to prepare to study the route.


    As soon as Fu Heng lowered his head, he saw the cat on his shoe. It was a small thing that could be picked up with one hand. It was unexpectedly so small.


    He raised his hand to hold his front paw, then hugged it on his leg, stroked its soft hair, "But you ate my cod?"


    Bai Miaomiao saw that she had been spotted, so she hurriedly meowed twice.


    It ran out to play outside, and ran across most of the county, and was about to go back to the inn to find Jiaojiao, but suddenly smelled the smell of cod, and followed the smell to find this place.


    It happened that there was no one in the carriage... Hungry, I secretly tasted it, but never thought it was top-grade cod, it tasted so delicious that it couldn''t resist eating it all.


    Fu Heng looked at the agile eyes of the cat in his palm. It seemed to be thinking like a human being. He found it very interesting.


    "Your kitten is born very well. It can be seen that there is no blemish in the hair. It should be raised by the owner."


    "Meow~"


    Translated: Yes, yes, this cat is raised by Jiaojiao.


    Suddenly, Bai Miaomiao seemed to feel Jiaojiao''s aura. It grabbed the hand of the man in front of him, jumped onto the table and kept waving its paws outward.


    Fu Heng immediately understood its meaning, raised the corner of his mouth, and said in a soft voice: "Today Codfish won''t care about you, go home."


    "Stop the car." Fu Heng said.


    The boy who was riding with the groom outside hurriedly responded, "Yes."


    The carriage stopped slowly, Bai Miaomiao felt that this human being was not bad, so Miaomiao yelled at him twice, then opened the window curtain and slipped out.


    Fu Heng smiled slightly when he saw this, "It does have spirituality."


    "Let''s go."


    The coachman got the order, hurriedly and respectfully drove the carriage and was about to leave, when suddenly a woman rushed in in the middle of the road, and was almost injured by the falling of the horse''s hoof.


    "Woo!"


    The horse''s front hooves were raised high, Fu Heng in the carriage was shaken for a while, frowning, he put his hands on the table to stabilize himself, and asked outside: "What happened."


    The groom hurriedly replied: "Master Fu, it was a girl who suddenly stood in the way and seemed to be catching a cat."


    Hearing this, Fu Heng didn''t know what he thought of, and opened the curtain to look with interest.


    But she didn''t want to bump into the woman who was peeking outside the car, Liu''er didn''t expect this nobleman to be so handsome, she quickly pointed to the cat and explained: "Sorry, I didn''t mean it, I just looked at the ones in your car." The cat fell out, and the car was stopped because it was worried about getting hurt."


    "Meow meow meow!"


    Bai Meow''s voice was a bit miserable, it looked so tender, but one of them didn''t pay attention, and was dragged by this crazy woman who suddenly appeared.


    She said it nicely, she was really worried that it would be injured, so she wouldn''t hold on to it so tightly, all the fur of this big cat was pulled off!


    Fu Heng originally thought she was the cat''s owner, but he didn''t want to be like this. He glanced at the struggling kitten and said calmly: "Miss misunderstood, it is not my cat, just let it go."


    Liu Er was taken aback for a moment, and looked down at the kitten in her hand. It was not the nobleman''s pet. She subconsciously wanted to let go, but she felt that she had lost the conversation with the nobleman, so she gently hugged the kitten.


    Liu''er said with pity on her face: "It turned out to be a poor kitten. It was abandoned at such a big age. I will raise you in the future, okay?"


    She intended to let the nobleman see her kind side, but Fu Heng frowned slightly when he heard her remarks.


    The cat''s hair is soft and shiny, and its nails are neatly trimmed. It looks clean and tidy at a glance. It should be an abandoned cat after being raised so well. Moreover, this woman doesn''t seem to be very good at holding cats. The cat in her arms been struggling.


    "Poor ghost! When did you see Ben Meow being abandoned! Let Ben Meow go quickly."


    Bai Miaomiao was struggling in her arms. If it wasn''t for the fact that there were so many people watching, it would have designated it to use spiritual power to bounce this meddling woman away.


    Liu''er couldn''t hold her tightly, but she still hugged her tightly with her arms. Some cat hair was stuck to the clothes on her chest. She pretended to smile and said, "This cat is really naughty."


    The tea shop Jiaojiao moved her ears. She heard the meowing sound just now, so she got up and looked around.


    Finally, her eyes locked on the carriage at the intersection ahead, and standing beside the carriage was Liu Er, with her back to her, and Jiao Jiao didn''t notice that Miao Miao was in her hand.


    "Mom, I saw Meow Meow, I''m going to call it over."


    Jiaojiao left such a sentence and ran towards the intersection. Qiusheng was worried about his sister, so he also chased after her.


    Erya and the others are going too, Liu Zhihua hastily grabbed one of them with one hand, and coaxed: "You guys can go, there are a lot of pedestrians and carriages at the intersection, and you all ran over. Big brother can''t take care of him. Be obedient and sit here obediently."


    Erya Xiaoli curled her lips and nodded, but her eyes were fixed on the intersection.


    Jiaojiao ran over and shouted at the carriage: "Meow."


    Bai Miaomiao, who was still struggling, heard Jiaojiao''s voice, and excitedly called out: "Jiaojiao, Benmiao is in the arms of this hateful woman, come and save Benmiao, I am about to be strangled to death by her!" gone."


    When Jiaojiao heard this, her eyes fell on Liu''er, and she walked to her front to see Meow in her arms, and saw that Meow''s soft fur was ravaged and messed up.


    Jiaojiao was a little angry, Liu''er was taken aback when she saw Jiaojiao, fearing that she would spoil her good deed, she pretended not to know her and chased people away: "Little sister, don''t run around on the street alone, go find your mother .¡±


    Jiaojiao saw that she still pretended not to know her, and hit her wrist with spiritual power without a trace, Liu''er felt her wrist was pricked by a needle, screamed and covered her wrist, the cat in her arms almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Jiaojiao quickly caught it in time. Bai Miaomiao lay in Jiaojiao''s arms, took a long breath, and then sniffed the spiritual energy on Jiaojiao''s body, mumbling and cursing: "This **** thing!" The woman who almost strangled me to death."


    "Miaomiao is not afraid." Jiaojiao smoothed the soft fur on Miaomiao''s body, and Miaomiao stretched comfortably, nestling in Jiaojiao''s arms very obediently.


    Seeing this, Fu Heng in the carriage realized that this half-grown baby was the real owner of the kitten. He couldn''t help but take another look at Jiaojiao. The white waxy-eyed brows and eyes are lively, and the cat he raised has the same aura as her.


    There was a smile in Fu Heng''s eyes.


    At this time, Qiu Sheng also came over, smiled and touched the little girl''s hair, looked at the cat in the little girl''s arms and said, "Jiaojiao, let''s go back when we find the cat."


    Jiaojiao was about to nod, when she suddenly saw Liu''er opposite her.


    She puffed her cheeks unhappily, and complained to her eldest brother in a waxy voice: "Sister Liu''er hurt my Miao Miao, she just pretended not to know me, and she wanted to drive me away."


    Liu''er clutched her wrist, the pain hadn''t been relieved yet, hearing Jiaojiao''s words, thinking that the nobleman was still by her side, wouldn''t it be a failure of the plan to misunderstand the nobleman.


    Her mind was spinning rapidly. Cousin Qiusheng is not a child. Naturally, she could no longer pretend that she didn''t know her, so she stammered, "So it''s Jiaojiao. I didn''t recognize him just now. Although we are cousins, we are cousins." I haven''t seen it twice in total, my sister was so patronizing to coax the cat that I didn''t recognize it, the intersection is so dangerous, my sister is for your safety."


    "Liar, you were still standing with me just now waiting for the results of big brother, how could you not know each other."


    Jiaojiao pouted her mouth high, she really hates this elder sister, she is a liar, she lies every time she meets her.


    Liu''er had nothing to say, and didn''t want to continue arguing with her, so she hurriedly looked at Qiusheng and said, "Brother Qiusheng, take Jiaojiao back quickly, third uncles and aunts should be worried."


    Qiu Sheng looked at Liu''er, his face paled a little, he was not close to Jiao Jiao and now he treats Jiao Jiao like this, he glanced at the wealthy carriage beside him, and said indifferently: "The people my cousin makes friends with are rich and noble, we ordinary people Naturally, I dare not delay, so I bid farewell."


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Er''s face suddenly tightened, and she subconsciously looked at the carriage.


    Fu Heng in the carriage heard the whole process, so he could naturally guess what it was.


    This woman deliberately stopped the car to talk, she must have known his identity already.


    Fu Heng didn''t want to say more, and the curtain was lowered.


    Liu Er became nervous, and was about to explain again, when an indifferent voice came from the carriage: "Let''s go."


    "My lord!"


    Liu Er suddenly became confused, she didn''t want to miss such a rare opportunity, so she stopped in front of the carriage and said: "My lord, the little girl''s surname is Wang and her name is Liu Er, this matter is not a deliberate clinging and befriending as others said, I really did it accidentally I just came here when I saw the cat."


    "I don''t know each other at all, so why explain, the girl moved out of the way."


    Fu Heng''s voice was faint, and there was an aura of majesty when he listened carefully.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： Dont bully the young and poor

    Chapter 200 Don''t bully the young and poor


    "No, it''s not..." Liu''er was willing to give up when she saw that she could meet a nobleman, and hurriedly approached the carriage to explain.


    The boy was used to this kind of clinging woman, so he lashed the whip directly at Liu''er''s feet.


    "what!"


    Liu''er was so frightened that she took a few steps back and stared at the boy in disbelief. She bit her lips while holding back her anger and said, "I''m just talking to your master."


    The boy said in a bad mood: "My son said that he didn''t know you. If you keep messing around like this, the government will be behind you."


    Liu''er looked ashamed and annoyed, she was really troubled by the government, she naturally had no good fruit to eat, but she was unwilling, turned to look at Qiusheng brother and sister and said angrily: "Wang Qiusheng! It''s all your fault that the nobles misunderstood you by talking nonsense. Please explain it to me!"


    Qiu Sheng looked indifferent, "What does it have to do with me?"


    His plain appearance angered Liu''er even more. If it wasn''t for them, she would have met noble people a long time ago. She shouted furiously, "Wang Qiusheng! I want my parents to sever ties with your family!"


    In the car, Fu Heng heard the name Wang Qiusheng sounded familiar.


    Suddenly, Fu Heng remembered the article he read in the morning, and the student seemed to be Wang Qiusheng.


    "If you can be the master, then I don''t mind."


    Young man''s indifferent voice came.


    Fu Heng raised his hand and opened a corner of the curtain. Following the voice, he saw the straight-backed young man on the opposite side, dressed in a clear gray plain padded robe, with a handsome face and a hint of maturity beyond his peers in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Fu Heng took two glances at him. He has been in the officialdom for more than ten years. At first glance, he thought that this young man was a person who was willing to work hard. At the second glance, he knew this young man through his calm eyes. There is ambition deep within.


    It is no wonder that he can write such articles. If the teacher did not recommend his grandson, he would be a good seed that can be cultivated.


    Liu''er was so angry that she went over and pushed him, afraid that the nobleman would hear, and deliberately whispered to him: "Don''t think that you can soar into the sky and become a phoenix if you get the first place in the exam, you are just a lowly countryman!" Even if you study well, do your parents have any money for you to go to school in the capital? Your poor family is destined to stay in this small place."


    When Jiaojiao heard this, she kicked Liu''er angrily, and scolded in a charming voice: "Bad guy, a bad guy like you always makes people feel uncomfortable. Can slandering others make you happy like this?"


    Liu''er''s calf hurts from being kicked by her unpreparedly, and she cursed: "You **** girl!"


    She raised her foot and was about to kick it back, but the next second she was tripped by an unknown force, and fell to the ground with a plop.


    "what!"


    Qiu Sheng looked at Liu Er with a look of coldness in his eyes, he immediately hugged his younger sister on the ground, and said in a cold voice: "Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, don''t bully the young and poor."


    After finishing speaking, Qiu Sheng left with his sister in his arms.


    The groom saw the woman blocking the road fall aside, and there was no one in the way. He waved his whip and drove the carriage away.


    Liu Er came to her senses and hurriedly cried, "My lord! Don''t go..."


    But the carriage had gone away, Liu Er slapped the ground angrily, and burst into tears, blaming the Wang family for causing her to miss such a good opportunity.


    This way,


    The carriage was walking slowly. In the carriage, Fu Heng was stroking the string of prayer beads on his wrist, turning them one by one, with a deep expression on his face, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Slowly repeating the young man''s words: "Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, don''t bully young people into poverty."


    Heh~ He is ambitious.


    The servant outside the carriage heard what the adults were talking about, and said angrily: "My lord, that woman just now is really hateful, why don''t you call someone to investigate and see who''s young lady is so shameless blocking the carriage."


    Fu Heng looked indifferent, and said: "Don''t worry about her. After visiting the teacher tomorrow, I will go back to Beijing directly."


    His trip was clearly aimed at recruiting students, but it was actually an internal move in the capital. He received a secret letter from his teacher to come to discuss matters, and by the way, he accepted the teacher''s grandson as his disciple.


    The original plan has not changed, but this Wang Qiusheng is beyond his expectation. His article has different ideas and concepts from ordinary students. After reading it, he actually resonates with him. Whatever you do, this man will definitely do something in the future.


    It''s just that Fu Heng made a new decision just now.


    It is difficult to train a newcomer, but it is not difficult to lead one by the way.


    So what if you give him a chance to enter the capital, practice is in the individual, and it is hard to repay the kindness of a friend, so it can be regarded as a good relationship for himself.


    As he said, 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, who can say for sure what will happen in the future.


    ¡­


    this end,


    Qiu Sheng came back to the herbal tea shop with Jiaojiao in his arms, Liu Zhihua still looked at the intersection over there, frowning and asked, "Qiu Sheng, I just saw you guys arguing, what''s going on?"


    Qiusheng put Jiaojiao on the stool, and Tongniang smiled gently: "Mother, this kitten is going into someone''s carriage, it''s fine."


    Jiaojiao heard that her eldest brother didn''t mention Liu''er, so she didn''t say anything, but felt that Liu''er was full of lies and acted very annoyingly.


    Liu Zhihua didn''t think too much, nodded and said, "It''s fine."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhihua looked at the intersection and yelled again: "Your father is too, why can''t even catch up with a baby, and he hasn''t come back after so long, our mothers are trapped and can''t go home."


    "Mom, I''m thirsty, and I want to drink another bowl of herbal tea."


    Xiao Li wiped the sweat from his forehead, although there was a curtain to cover it, but the heat wave came and went, and his back was sweating.


    Liu Zhihua heard about it, and hurriedly asked the uncle to fill a few more bowls of herbal tea, and asked him to put more rock sugar for the children.


    Erya kept staring at the intersection over there, muttering, "Why do I look like that Liuer?"


    Jiaojiao heard her sister''s words and looked towards the intersection. Liu''er was still sitting there crying. A few passers-by stopped and seemed to talk to her. They just asked, but she yelled at her, and they flung their sleeves and left.


    Jiaojiao didn''t want to pay any more attention to this annoying person, so she looked away and gave Miaomiao a sip of the herbal tea brought by her mother.


    Meow Meow looks puzzled, not understanding what happened to it all morning.


    Looking at so many people around him, it didn''t ask too much, so let''s ask Jiaojiao when I get home.


    After waiting for a while, Wang Zhuangzhi led Wang Yaozu back.


    "Oh, you guys are back." Liu Zhihua said.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was also sweating profusely when he ran, and apologized to his wife, "I lost my way just now, and I came back after taking two extra detours."


    Hearing the reason, Liu Zhihua couldn''t help but feel sorry for the head of the family, and hurriedly ordered two more bowls of herbal tea, and urged them: "You two, sit down and rest your feet, and drink the herbal tea slowly."


    Wang Yaozu saw that his father and mother had left, and the third aunt waited with his younger siblings at the herbal tea shop, feeling unhappy and apologetic at the same time.


    After taking his seat, Wang Yaozu pursed his lips with guilt on his face and said, "It''s all because I''m too capricious. Third uncle and third aunt are sorry."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： borrow

    Chapter 201 Borrowing


    Wang Zhuangzhi patted his head, and comforted him: "Our uncle and nephew are not outsiders, so we don''t need to talk about these outsiders. Besides, Third Uncle hasn''t seen you for a long time, and he has long wanted to chat with you about family affairs."


    Wang Yaozu felt his eye sockets hot when he heard about it. Originally, it was a good thing to be famous today, but he was slapped by his mother, and he was extremely wronged.


    It also caused the third uncle and the third aunt and family to suffer with him, and now it is the third uncle who comforts him. He feels that today is very bad.


    "Third Uncle, I want to stay at your house for a day." Wang Yaozu said suddenly.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was taken aback for a moment, and then he guessed what he was thinking, probably because Yaoer was not sad to see his parents.


    Wang Zhuangzhi handed him the herbal tea, and said with a smile, "Drink the herbal tea first to moisten your throat. Originally, your father was going to look for you with Linger in his arms, but it was inconvenient to hold Linger, so third uncle went to look for you." .¡±


    Liu Zhihua also said: "Your mother is a mess, so many people watching the fun is not good, so your uncle sent your mother back first."


    Wang Yaozu bowed his head to drink water, but did not speak.


    It was obviously my mother who did something wrong, but she was angry and noisy.


    The third aunt''s family can wait here, even if father is holding Ling''er, why can''t he wait for him.


    He wasn''t hypocritical, he just felt aggrieved suddenly.


    Wang Zhuangzhi shook his head helplessly when he saw this, and said with a smile: "Forget it, let''s go home with Third Uncle, stay for two days and then go home."


    Wang Yaozu heard this, nodded and said, "Well, thank you third uncle."


    After drinking herbal tea and resting for a while, the family drove the carriage home.


    ¡­


    It was late when we were on our way, and it was completely dark when we got home.


    Wang Yaozu opened the curtain and was stunned when he got out of the car. He hurriedly looked around the magnificent house in front of him, but he didn''t see the houses next to him.


    Then this is the third uncle''s house?


    Just a few days ago, Dad accompanied Grandma to the broken house where the third uncle lived to eat the bran. It is said that the poor are very poor. What is going on here.


    "Yaoer?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi yelled twice, and Wang Yaozu came back to his senses, and hurriedly responded: "Oh, third uncle."


    Wang Zhuangzhi patted him with a smile, "You follow Qiusheng and the others into the house to play for a while, third uncle feeds the horse."


    Looking at the tall mansion in front of him, it was more imposing than the houses of some wealthy families in Ancheng, Wang Yaozu felt a little uneasy, and leaned over to his third uncle and asked in a low voice: "Third uncle, is this really our house?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard a chuckle, nodded and said: "Yes, it won''t be long before the third uncle''s family moves in, so go in and have a look."


    Wang Yaozu walked in under the shock, and while he could still see the courtyard clearly, Qiu Sheng took him around and introduced him briefly.


    The second entrance compound is large and well-structured, especially the backyard is very wide, and there are ponds and bridges.


    Knowing that the third uncle¡¯s house still raised fish, Wang Yaozu lay down beside the bridge curiously and looked at it. It was too dark to see clearly.


    Just as he was about to leave, he swept across the river and saw a flash of red. Wang Yaozu didn''t pay much attention to it, and happily followed Qiu Sheng to other places.


    Wang Yaozu came to the house, because after taking care of him for a while when he was a child, Liu Zhihua still has some affection for this nephew of her husband''s family.


    In addition, Qiusheng won the first place today, and Liu Zhihua cooked a very rich dinner, including fish and meat, fried mushrooms, some home-cooked dishes that children love to eat, and a pot of light egg drop soup.


    When it was served on the table, Xiao Li happily exclaimed that there are a lot of dishes today.


    "Yao''er, hurry up and eat with your chopsticks. My aunt specially gave you braised chicken drumsticks. You loved this the most during Chinese New Year when you were young."


    Liu Zhihua deliberately put the stewed chicken leg in front of him.


    Wang Yaozu was moved and warm in his heart. He felt no strangeness in the third uncle''s house, as if he had returned to the time when the third uncle and three aunts took care of him.


    He smiled and took a chicken leg and tasted it. The meat was tender and the skin was crispy. After eating it, there was still a sweet and spicy feeling in his mouth. He nodded and smiled and said, "Thank you, Third Aunt, this chicken leg tastes really delicious."


    "Eat more if it tastes good." Liu Zhihua also felt a sense of accomplishment after being praised for her craftsmanship.


    "Brother Yao, this fried dried mushroom is delicious, try it quickly."


    "There is also red fish cooked by my mother, the meat is very delicious..."


    Under everyone''s enthusiasm, Wang Yaozu''s bowl was full soon, and he also ate very deliciously, feeling that every dish was delicious.


    Especially the fish and dried fried mushrooms are no worse than those in Uncle''s restaurant.


    Finally finished eating, Wang Yaozu said with emotion: "Third Aunt''s craftsmanship is so good, she can open a bigger restaurant by then, and the guests will definitely be full by then."


    Liu Zhihua was amused, shook her head and said: "It''s still Yaoer who can praise Third Aunt. Third Aunt''s skills are not comparable to those of chefs. How can she open a restaurant?"


    "Then learn from my uncle''s mother and hire cooks, and the third aunt will teach them the special dishes, let them cook in the back kitchen, and the third aunt will be the shopkeeper and just collect the money."


    After Wang Yaozu finished speaking, not only Liu Zhihua smiled, but Wang Zhuangzhi also shook his head and smiled, "I never thought that Yao''er is still a good way to do business."


    Wang Yaozu was a little embarrassed, scratched his head and said, "Third uncle and third aunt, don''t laugh at me, it''s really delicious, so I think I can open a restaurant."


    Liu Zhihua patted his head with a smile, and coaxed: "I''m not kidding you, it''s too late for Yaoer to praise Third Aunt happy, but this restaurant aunt is really busy."


    Wang Zhuangzhi scooped up a bowl of soup for Yaoer and handed it over, he said with a smile, "Let''s eat first, it will be cold in a while, run for a day today, eat a meal and sleep well, tomorrow we have plenty of time to chat."


    "okay¡­"


    ¡­


    night,


    Wang Yaozu took a rest in the guest room in the front yard.


    The children in the backyard also turned off the lights and went to sleep. Liu Zhihua went into the room again to cover the children with quilts, and put two pillows on Jiaojiao''s bedside, just in case they turned over and fell.


    After finishing all this, she closed the door lightly and left.


    When the sound of mother''s footsteps gradually disappeared, Jiaojiao opened her eyes.


    She slipped up from the bed and was about to enter the space to look at the herbs planted.


    "Jiaojiao, don''t go, I want to talk to you."


    Bai Miaomiao didn''t fall asleep at all, it jumped from the cat nest to Jiaojiao''s bed, stretched very energetically, and asked puzzledly: "What happened to Jiaojiao today, I just went out for a walk Why did you have a bunch of relatives in your house this morning?"


    Jiaojiao was not in a hurry to enter the space when she heard the words, so she talked to Miaomiao, from the time she met her uncle until she found Miaomiao, she summed up everything in a concise way.


    "Well, that''s how it is."


    Bai Miaomiao was surprised when he heard it, scratched his neck with his claws and said with emotion: "It''s really poor in the downtown area and no one asks, rich in the mountains and has distant relatives, these people are thick-skinned."


    Jiaojiao looked at the crescent moon faintly through the window, stroked Meow Miao''s soft fur and said, "Well, they don''t actually know about our family''s wealth, but they think that the elder brother got the first place in the exam. Seeing that my eldest brother will be successful in the future, I am more enthusiastic."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： fascinated by storybook

    Chapter 202 Obsessed with storybooks


    Hearing this, Miaomiao yelled twice, and yelled: "You can''t let them take advantage of you, Jiaojiao, you must not expose it, these people are greedy to death, if you let them know that you can find precious herbs, Maybe they tied you up to look for medicinal materials every day."


    "Also, even if your uncle and second uncle are busy with business, no matter how busy they are, they have time to rest. Why don''t you come to rescue your family? This place is not far away. If you really think about your family, you can just ask about it." I can find out, I think when I first came to your house, it was the first time I saw such a poor family as you..."


    Miaomiao complained there, Jiaojiao was also a little angry when she heard it, but in an instant she felt that it was not worth it.


    Anyway, she only cares about her parents, brothers and sisters, other people are not important to her at all.


    If they are obedient and their parents don''t care about it, that''s all.


    If they dare to have other thoughts and make their parents unhappy, she will naturally have a way to deal with them.


    After playing with Miaomiao for a while, Jiaojiao slipped into the space.


    A bird is sleeping on the edge of the stream. Its sleeping basket in the attic has been taken out, and there is a large conch next to the basket.


    Jiaojiao walked over at a light pace, and Ah Que fell asleep, with a large conch mouth next to its head, probably fell asleep listening to the sound.


    Jiaojiao carefully held the conch back, otherwise it would be bad for the ears to listen to it after falling asleep.


    Aque must have just fallen asleep, so she slept very deeply.


    Jiaojiao went to the black soil to check the planting situation.


    The fruit tree grows at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this moment, the branches and leaves have grown very lush, and the medicinal materials near the fruit tree are all green, and it can''t be seen that they are dry medicinal materials at all, as fresh and fresh as they grow from the ground.


    And Jiaojiao is most concerned about the purple Ganoderma lucidum. The small flowers at the root of that purple Ganoderma lucidum have grown up, and now they are the size of a big baby''s palm. buds.


    It is very immature, as if it has just been drawn out, and it is quite fun to look tender.


    Jiaojiao has seen mother use a **** to remove excess crowded seedlings, because too many roots in a pit will cause the whole to grow badly, it is better to remove some, and the rest will grow vigorously.


    Jiaojiao also ran to the attic to get some small shovel tools, and then slowly and carefully picked out the buds.


    Purple Ganoderma lucidum was hard to come by, and Jiaojiao was reluctant to throw it away, so she scattered it in the land next to the fruit tree. The fruit tree was watered several times a day, and maybe some wild Ganoderma lucidum could grow.


    Even if it doesn''t grow, it should be fertilized to the fruit tree.


    After finishing the work in hand, Jiaojiao went to the stream to wash her hands. There were more fishes to deal with, so she quickly filled two buckets with a net, closed her eyes and went out of the space first, and came to the backyard by herself. By the pond, she entered the space again, touched the bucket with her hands and closed her eyes, and went out of the space, then poured all the fish into it.


    Repeated this several times, four or five buckets of fish were poured in tonight, Jiaojiao wiped the sweat from her forehead, feeling a little sore.


    But there is no other way, and the stream water cannot be changed in. My sister and brother have to change the water every day, and in addition to the red fish in the water, there are also some grass carp that my sister caught before. Have.


    There are other green plants growing in the pool, as well as lotus. The stream water has the effect of repairing and nourishing. If the stream water is really put in, who knows what kind of giants those things will grow into.


    I can only wait for a while to go to the big town, and then buy some convenient tools to make it easier.


    ¡«


    After finishing her work, Jiaojiao didn''t go back to her room to fall asleep, but returned to the space again.


    Now that the aura has fully recovered, she naturally doesn''t need to practice anymore. Thinking of the chapter book she read last time, Jiaojiao''s eyes sparkle.


    The human beings who wrote the storybooks are really smart. They can bring together monsters, ghosts, ghosts and people. It is very interesting to watch, crying and laughing for a while, very interesting.


    Thinking, Jiaojiao went to the attic to search for a lot of books, and went back to the room on the second floor to read slowly.


    She changed into a comfortable tencel nightgown, and then put down the tied buns. Her black hair was slightly curly, and she casually draped over her shoulders. Her skin was snow-white, and her black and white eyes were big and moist. She looked like What a doll.


    Jiaojiao picked up two books at random, then lay down on the big soft bed, reading the titles of these two books and fell into deep thought.


    Eat fast.


    The case of the flower picker.


    Hmm... Which one should I read?


    Food vegetarian?


    The last word is exactly the same as that of Yizhai. Food... Is it a story about demons and ghosts eating food?


    There is also this thief who picks flowers. Why does a thief who steals other people pick flowers? Could it be that he met his beloved and wanted to pick flowers for her?


    After much deliberation, the first book of cannibalism was a little scary, but Jiaojiao curiously opened the second book.


    The beginning is: On a dark and windy night, a woman''s scream suddenly came from a dozen households in Gaozhuang.


    Jiaojiao continued to read curiously. They were all in vernacular, with a lot of spoken language, and she could roughly recognize the words in the book.


    "This lady is ashamed of the moon..."


    "Hey, she''s going to hang herself..."


    "This gangster is too bad..."


    In addition to murmuring delicately in the room, there is also the sound of flipping the pages of the book.


    I don''t know how long it took, Jiaojiao rubbed her sleepy eyes, only to find a fluffy ball next to her.


    Jiaojiao stroked the soft hair on the stage, and asked with a smile: "Well, how did you become a round rabbit?"


    "Master~ I just took a bath and it was a little cold, so I turned into a fluffy rabbit to keep warm."


    A bird''s neck is tucked into the soft fur on its body, revealing half of its small head, its eyes are squeezed into a slit because of its bloat, its mouth is red, it''s really ugly, the only thing that wins is its soft mass, The whole is very cute.


    Aque looked at the brochure, hesitated for a moment and said: "Master, Aque just glanced at it a moment ago. It''s better for the master to read less of such eclectic stories."


    Although it is just a spiritual pet, it has been transformed by its owner to be more humane than ordinary spiritual pets. The feelings between people, whether good or bad, can be felt on it.


    There are only it and its owner in the space, and the owner takes it very well, and it also wants to help the owner. The owner is too young now, and there is too much age difference according to the book. The owner is not suitable for reading this book.


    "Xiangyan? Did Aque mean when they went to Wushan together?" Jiaojiao asked solemnly.


    Although Ah Que is a spiritual pet, it naturally understands these indescribable shames if it has feelings. It hastily said: "Master, there is an age setting next to the shelf where each book is taken out. These are books over fourteen years old, so A bird will be confiscated and put back in its original place, we will wait for the master to turn 14 before looking at it."


    Ah Que made a quick decision and was about to hold a drawing book in his mouth.


    As a result, the petite and petite hand grabbed the storybook and did not let go.


    She has just watched half of it, and hasn''t watched the second half yet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： letter

    Chapter 203 Letters


    "Master, you are still young, you can''t watch this. If you harm the master, I will be punished as a spiritual pet..."


    Aque earnestly persuaded the master.


    Jiaojiao saw that it was really nervous, she curled her lips helplessly, returned the book to it, and said in a waxy voice, "Then let me read other things."


    Aque suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, smiled happily and said: "Master, then I will find you children''s books."


    After finishing speaking, Aque was afraid that his master would repent, so he hurried away with his book in his mouth.


    Jiaojiao''s eyes fell on the food book again, and she opened it out of curiosity to look at it. What caught her eyes was pictures, with names marked on the bottom of the ingredients, including chicken and duck, and some seasonings commonly used in the kitchen. Taste¡­


    "Well, they are all teaching cooking."


    Jiaojiao turned a few more pages, they were all about how to cook, she was not interested in cooking, so she put it down.


    "Master~ Aque found a lot of brochures."


    A bird hung a basket around his neck, and there were three thin books in the basket.


    Jiaojiao raised her hand to take it. There are thousands of characters, hundreds of surnames, and ancient poems.


    A Que flew over and said with a smile: "Master, read these first, and read the next one when you are older."


    Jiaojiao opened it and looked at it. They were all boring words, and she didn''t want to read them right now.


    "Well, I won''t watch it today, it''s dark outside, I should go back to sleep."


    A Que nodded when he heard the words, and replied: "Okay, then the master will stay in the room and watch slowly."


    Jiaojiao put the brochure aside, and when she got up to go out, she saw that A Que seemed a little disappointed, so she came back and stroked A Que''s red feathers, and said with a smile: "A Que, I''m not sleepy, I''ll stay with you again for a while."


    Ah Que''s eyes lit up, and she happily replied, "Okay, Master, let''s go outside and play with clay figurines."


    "Let''s go, I''m trying to pinch a bird..."


    ¡­


    The second day,


    Wang Zhuangzhi got up early to tie up his horse and was going to visit the pharmacy in the big town.


    After all, he changed his place to live, Wang Yaozu woke up before dawn, heard the movement outside, and hurriedly dressed and went out.


    "Third Uncle, where are you going so early?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t expect him to get up so early, and said with a smile: "I''ll go to the big town, if Yaoer is hungry, let your third aunt make two eggs in the kitchen."


    Wang Yaozu hurriedly shook his head, "Third Uncle, I''m not hungry."


    "Then go back to the house and sleep for a while. It''s still cold before dawn." Wang Zhuangzhi instructed.


    Wang Yaozu heard this, scratched his head and asked, "Third Uncle, can I come with you?"


    He felt bored staying at home, so he might as well go out for a stroll with his third uncle, but he was also worried about whether he could be allowed to go to the place where his third uncle worked.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was taken aback for a moment, thinking that he wanted to go out with him because he stayed at home and couldn¡¯t let go, so he nodded with a smile and said, "If you want to follow, then follow."


    Wang Yaozu was very happy, and went to the yard to help the third uncle pack the carriage together.


    Liu Zhihua woke up and saw that the head of the house was not there, and heard that there was movement outside the courtyard, so she put on a piece of clothing and came out.


    Looking at the busy uncle and nephew, she hurriedly asked, "Where are you going?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi explained: "I went to the drugstore in Dazhen to have a look, and Yao''er also wanted to go, so we will go back as soon as we go."


    Liu Zhihua heard this, frowned, glanced at the head of the house and said: "You didn''t say it earlier, you don''t leave, I will go to the kitchen and make a bowl of hot egg soup, otherwise it will be too cold to go."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhihua hurried to the kitchen to light a fire and prepare to cook without waiting for the two to answer.


    Going to Dazhen is not an urgent job, and besides Yaoer, Wang Zhuangzhi waited for a while.


    The sky was slightly bright, and the uncle and nephew went out together after breakfast.


    Today Qiusheng had a rare rest, so Liu Zhihua boiled a pot of eight-treasure soup for breakfast, took out the meat and fried some crispy meat, and also fried some Qiusheng''s favorite dishes.


    It was not too early after finishing these, so she went to the house to call the children to eat.


    "Get up soon at dawn, today I have small crispy meat and eight treasure soup."


    Liu Zhihua''s voice is high and loud.


    Hearing that there is crispy meat, everyone in the room is very fast.


    "I want to eat!"


    "I want¡­"


    Hearing the movement outside, Jiaojiao rubbed her eyes and got up from the bed,


    Bai Miaomiao likes to eat crispy meat the most, and urged anxiously: "Jiaojiao, get up quickly, today I have the little crispy meat that Ben Miao likes to eat, and it will be gone when I go tonight."


    "Well, Mother will keep it, don''t worry, Miaomiao." Jiaojiao said while changing the floor.


    But Bai Miaomiao couldn''t wait, and helped pass the clothes and held the hair tie, very attentive.


    Jiaojiao had no choice but to speed up, not even washing her face, so she carried Miaomiao to the front yard.


    As soon as you enter the house, the smell of meat fills the room.


    The small crispy meat served by Liu Zhihua was still steaming, and she was scooping up soup for the children, when she saw Jiaojiao coming in, she greeted with a smile, "Come here for dinner, baby."


    "Uh-huh."


    Jiaojiao climbed onto the chair with Miaomiao in her arms, Xiaoli and Erya secretly prepared to eat crispy meat with their hands, Qiusheng stopped their hands, "Be careful of oiling your clothes, eat with chopsticks."


    Liu Zhihua tapped their little hands with chopsticks, and said with a smile: "It''s not that you are not allowed to eat it, it is very hot after frying, and it will be delicious after cooling down."


    Xiao Li had no choice but to hold the eight-treasure soup and started drinking it.


    "Jiaojiao~ I want to eat crispy meat." Bai Miaomiao said.


    Jiaojiao heard this, looked at the steaming crispy meat, thought for a while and took the clean bowl aside, then picked up half a bowl of crispy meat with chopsticks, put it to her mouth and blew.


    Then she carried Miao Miao to a small table beside her and whispered, "Miao Miao eats here."


    "Jiaojiao, you are so kind~"


    Bai Miaomiao picked up a piece of crispy meat and ate it. He has a small body and a small appetite, so the half bowl of meat is enough for him to eat.


    After watching, Liu Zhihua shook her head helplessly.


    Jiaojiao treats the kitten like the rest of the family, they eat whatever the cat eats, that is to say, she met her kind Jiaojiao, otherwise other people would not have such treatment.


    "Jiaojiao, come and eat quickly." Liu Zhihua shouted.


    "Yeah." Jiaojiao got up obediently, and sat back in her seat.


    Today''s breakfast is rich, and the children are very happy to eat one by one.


    ¡ª


    After breakfast, Liu Zhihua was cleaning the front yard when she suddenly heard the sound of a carriage outside the door.


    She thought it was the head of the house who came back, so she hurriedly put down the broom and patted the dust off her body, and hurried to open the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw a man dressed as a servant getting off a strange carriage.


    Liu Zhihua hastily closed the door, and they were the only family nearby. This person should have come to their house, but she didn''t know this person.


    The man clasped his fists and asked, "Madam, is this the royal residence?"


    Liu Zhihua nodded hesitantly, "It''s the Wang family, who are you?"


    The man took out a letter from his arms, stepped forward to deliver it, and explained: "I am here to deliver the letter under the order of Mr. Fu."


    Liu Zhihua felt that Master Fu''s name was familiar, but couldn''t remember where he had heard it before, so he raised his hand to accept the letter and thanked him.


    The man bowed to salute and said goodbye, and then drove away in a carriage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： recommend

    Chapter 204 Recommended


    Looking at the carriage going away, Liu Zhihua looked at the letter in his hand and was still a little puzzled.


    Who is the letter sent by Mr. Fu?


    "Mother, the bamboo pole in the backyard is broken, follow me to have a look."


    Xiao Li ran over panting, grabbed his mother and dragged her to the backyard, urging, "Hurry up, the half of the bamboo pole that fell into the pond is still on the water, be careful not to hurt the fish..."


    Liu Zhihua was dragged all the way to the backyard by Xiao Li, and when she saw Erya had gone down the stone steps, she hurriedly shouted with worried eyes: "Oh! You bastard, don''t dare to move around when you stay here."


    Erya rolled up her trouser legs and shouted: "Mother, I will pay attention, I can swim if I fall, I won''t hurt my life."


    Without waiting for Mother to say anything, Erya took out the sickle, then lay down on the rock, and raised the sickle to hook the half-cut bamboo pole.


    Liu Zhihua did not dare to shout loudly, for fear that she would fall from the shock.


    Liu Zhihua and Xiao Li watched nervously, but Jiaojiao wasn''t worried at all, because she was secretly holding her little fleshy hands, protecting her sister with her spiritual power.


    "Checked it!"


    Erya ignored the soaked sleeves, and stood up happily holding the bamboo pole. Xiao Liyan swiftly threw a ball of rope to her sister, and shouted: "Sister, come up quickly, I will hold you."


    Hearing this, Liu Zhihua hurried forward to help pull the rope at this end.


    Erya put the rope directly on the sickle and the bamboo pole, and said, "Mother, you pull these things up first, otherwise I won''t be able to lift them."


    Finally, he pulled the thing up again.


    Liu Zhihua threw the rope to her daughter again. It was no problem for Erya to climb the mountain and the tree. This height is even more pediatric. She grabbed the rope and kicked **** the stone with her back foot, and she climbed up very easily.


    Liu Zhihua slapped her on the back, and reprimanded her with lingering fear: "You bastard, Xiao Li knows to call me, why don''t you wait for mother to come."


    "Hiss~ mother, I''m wearing a single shirt, it hurts a little from you." Erya grinned and rubbed her shoulders.


    Jiaojiao noticed that her sister''s sleeves were wet, so she hurriedly took out two cotton handkerchiefs from her bosom to wipe them, and secretly dried them with spiritual power while wiping.


    Seeing this, Er Ya hugged her sister, smiled and kissed her, "You still love my sister tenderly."


    "You haven''t finished your business yet." Liu Zhihua pulled Er Ya, and said solemnly: "Mother knows that you are not afraid of anything, but this water is prone to ankle cramps. If there is no one around, wouldn''t it be Take your life?"


    Erya choked, thinking to herself: How can it be so serious, she has never encountered fishing in the river.


    Looking at her like this, Liu Zhihua knew that she hadn''t listened, so she reprimanded her again: "You are disobedient at such a young age, and next time I will ask your father to come back and beat your palms."


    Erya rubbed her nose, hugged her younger sister and curled her lips secretly. Mother''s words were naturally unbelievable, but she nodded cooperatively, "I know."


    Liu Zhihua took the children away from the pond, and said: "The fish have been fed in the morning, and no one is allowed to go near the pond today. When your father comes back, he will cut a bamboo pole again. After a while, the sun will rise and the sun will be very hot." , go play under the eaves of the front yard."


    Erya reluctantly glanced at the fish pond, and said helplessly, "Okay~"


    Just like that, the children followed Liu Zhihua to the front yard.


    Qiu Sheng happened to be copying books in the yard, looked at his younger brothers and sisters, smiled and waved and said, "Just now I copied two more thin books, one for Erya and one for Xiao Li."


    Xiao Li is very interested in books at the moment, and when he heard that he has a copy, he happily ran up to check it out first.


    "Well, why are they all short sentences, big brother, why is there no story this time?" Xiao Li raised his eyes and looked at his big brother eagerly.


    Qiu Sheng stroked his head, and coaxed him with a smile: "If you want to read a lot of books, the first prerequisite is that you need to know all the characters. If you don''t know some characters, the story will not be coherent. You need to write more short sentences more times, and you will be able to read more and more. I can recognize all the characters, and the eldest brother will buy a thicker story, and Xiao Li will read it more smoothly and wonderfully."


    Xiao Li felt a little disappointed, he didn''t like memorizing by rote, but thinking that there were still many story books he hadn''t read, he took the booklet and said to his elder brother: "I want to learn more, and I will read more story books in the future. .¡±


    "That''s right." Qiu Sheng looked relieved.


    Erya is all about doing business, and she doesn''t reject learning, and is even very willing to learn.


    She picked up the brochure given by her elder brother and looked at it. When she saw pictures and texts about fishing gear and fish, her eyes lit up, "Thank you, elder brother!"


    She didn''t learn as fast as her younger siblings, and now she can know simple characters, but she has never seen the characters fish and fishing gear. She has long thought about learning to write, but she never wanted her elder brother to be so careful and give everything about the pond to him. She lists them.


    Qiu Sheng smiled, and told Erya: "Study this book slowly first, and then I will replace the others later."


    "Yeah." Erya happily hugged the booklet.


    Jiaojiao walked to the elder brother and saw that he still had an unfinished booklet, she blinked her big eyes and asked, "Brother~ Is this for Jiaojiao?"


    Qiu Sheng touched his younger sister Bai Nuo''s cute little face, and said with a smile, "You guessed it, our Jiaojiao is really amazing."


    Jiaojiao poked her head and looked again, only to see that the page written by her elder brother actually started with a sentence: If someone bullies you, remember to fight back.


    Jiaojiao curiously asked the eldest brother, "What is this about?"


    Qiu Sheng raised his mouth and explained softly with his sister: "These are some inspirational short sentences written by the eldest brother. Both Jiao Jiao and Er Ya and Xiao Li can read them. They will help us increase our faith so that we don''t give up easily."


    Hearing this, Jiaojiao felt that her elder brother worked very hard for them, so she obediently nodded and said: "Okay, Jiaojiao read carefully."


    Xiao Li leaned over curiously, looked at the brochure written by his elder brother on tiptoe, and like Jiaojiao, only glanced at the first sentence at the beginning, and he read it out: "If someone bullies you, remember to fight back."


    Erya was flipping through her brochure, and her eyes lit up after hearing this sentence, "This sentence is really good, you must not be soft-hearted when you face bullying, and you will remember it after a hard blow, even if it is If you can''t beat them, let them be afraid."


    Qiu Sheng smiled when he heard this, nodded his head and said in agreement: "That''s right, Erya''s words are rough and reasonable, as it should be."


    Children, you say what you say, and Liu Zhihua at the side didn''t interrupt, so he hurriedly handed over the letter in his arms when Qiu Sheng finished speaking.


    "Qiu Sheng, a stranger came to our door. He said he was delivering some letter, but he didn''t say who it was for. He just said that Mr. Fu asked him to deliver it."


    When Qiu Sheng heard about Mr. Fu, his hand holding the letter trembled. He didn''t know what to think of, so he hurriedly opened the letter under suppressed excitement.


    The fine white rice paper, the handwriting is chic and elegant, like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    Qiu Sheng''s eyes were full of astonishment, and he felt that he deserved to be a university schooler that everyone admired.


    In the letter, Lord Fu asked Qiusheng if he wanted to go to the capital to study, and he could be a recommender.


    Give two days to think about it, if you don''t go, then give up, if you go, go directly to the Fu Mansion in the capital to find him.


    Qiu Sheng''s heart was pounding, and he read the letter several times carefully and word for word in disbelief.


    Master Fu actually wanted to recommend him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： reliable

    Chapter 205 Reliable


    "Qiu Sheng, what does this letter say?"


    Liu Zhihua asked curiously.


    Qiu Sheng squeezed the letter with some excitement, and shared the good news with his mother and the others: "Mother, there is a nobleman from the capital for this exam, and he wants to recommend me to study in the capital."


    Liu Zhihua was taken aback when he heard that, "The capital?"


    "Well, the place where the writers of the school gather is the place every student dreams of."


    Qiu Sheng had a smile on his face, and carefully put away the letter while talking, it was obvious that he was looking forward to it.


    "Wow, big brother is amazing!" Xiao Li clapped his hands vigorously.


    "Brother is amazing!" Jiaojiao was happy while thinking about going to the space to find some books for her brother.


    Erya rubbed her chin, eyes full of curiosity and said: "I heard the story told by the blind grandpa, the capital city is where the emperor lives, could it be that the streets are all golden and people wear gold and silver? "


    Qiu Sheng chuckled, put his arms around the shoulders of his younger brother and sister, and said gently: "Well, I don''t know, brother, you can go and see for yourself when you go there in the future."


    Seeing that the children are happy, Liu Zhihua hesitates to speak. The capital is so far away, if Qiusheng goes, it will be difficult to come back.


    The capital is the place where the emperor lives, and there are the children of the high-ranking officials, generals, and royal dignitaries. The children of these wealthy people must be pampered. After Qiu Sheng is gone, I don¡¯t know if he can earn it. If there is any small conflict, won¡¯t it be People bully.


    Forget it, come back later and talk to the boss.


    ¡­


    It was approaching noon, and Liu Zhihua was preparing lunch in the kitchen.


    Several children are under the eaves, writing on the stone with a brush dipped in water.


    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Erya happily wrote according to the booklet with a brush, and said in her mouth: "This is much more convenient than paper. Wrong writing on paper cannot be corrected. The words on this stone will disappear once the sun shines. I can write again, it¡¯s really fun to practice like this.¡±


    "Well, my sister is right~" Jiaojiao sat on the small bench, holding a long brush in her hand, and wrote seriously. Compared with the previous notes, the writing is very correct now.


    Xiao Li held up the brush and stroked very fast, and said with a laugh: "This stone is smoother than paper, so it writes so smoothly."


    Qiu Sheng, who had finished cleaning the house, heard about it, came out to look at them and said with a smile: "This method is also very training, and it is also easy to write on paper after writing well."


    While talking, Wang Zhuangzhi walked in with Wang Yaozu.


    "I heard you talking all the way, what are you talking about?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi walked in, smiling and looking at the children in the yard.


    "Daddy is back!"


    "Father, you are back."


    Xiao Li rushed into his father''s arms like a firecracker, Erya Jiaojiao also got up and followed, Qiu Sheng noticed the big bags in Brother Yao''s arms, so he took the initiative to go over to help.


    Wang Yaozu hurriedly shook his head. These things looked like a lot, but they were actually not heavy at all. He smiled and said, "Thank you brother Qiusheng, these things are not heavy. They are snacks I bought for everyone. You can eat different kinds."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Yaozu distributed all the preserved fruits and sunflower seeds in his hand to his younger siblings.


    "Thank you cousin Yao!"


    "Thank you cousin Yao."


    The children all gathered around Wang Yaozu, Wang Zhuangzhi smiled when he saw this, and seeing the smoke rising from the kitchen, he walked quickly into the kitchen.


    Liu Zhihua was rolling up his sleeves to scoop water. Seeing this, Wang Zhuangzhi quickly stepped forward to take the gourd scoop, and said with a smile, "I''ll do it."


    He swung his arms and scooped water into the pot nimbly. Liu Zhihua went up to wipe the sweat of the head of the house, and said with a smile: "I don''t talk about going to the house to rest when I come back, what are you doing here at the stove."


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw that there was no one at the door, so he slapped a kiss on the lady''s face, and then smiled, "I''m not tired from the carriage, but the lady is tired from cooking alone."


    Liu Zhihua''s cheeks blushed immediately, and she pinched him, warmed by his two caring words, but seeing this idiot still scooping water into the pot, she said anxiously: "Okay, just a few of us Half a pot is enough."


    Wang Zhuangzhi scratched his head, put down the water ladle in embarrassment, his dark wheat-colored face was flushed, "Oh."


    Liu Zhihua smiled helplessly, sitting at the mouth of the stove, stuffing firewood, and asked curiously: "How is the business of the pharmacy?"


    Hearing this, Wang Zhuangzhi nodded and said, "Business is good. Song Dong sorted out three hundred cash today, and the remaining one hundred taels in the pharmacy is enough. Although Song Dong is young, he has managed the store in an orderly manner. I am very relieved. "


    Liu Zhihua was naturally happy when she heard that, she counted with her hands, and then said with a smile: "This has already returned three hundred taels, and if I return another five hundred taels, I can get back the cost of buying the shop. This deal is really good."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded, and said with some emotion in his words: "I can''t complain that all those who do business are rich. After all, the poor can''t meet the right opportunities. If they don''t do business, they can really get rich."


    Liu Zhihua rolled her eyes with a smile, "Okay, I''m proud of you. Ordinary people rely on the land to make a living, and they don''t know how to do business. Besides, there is no way to do business without losing money. If you have capital, you can gamble. It is difficult for ordinary people to get ten taels, not to mention that it takes at least a few dozen taels to open a small shop.


    Wang Zhuangzhi choked and touched his nose, but what the lady said made sense.


    "Don''t talk about outsiders, how about the two people you brought back?" Liu Zhihua asked.


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded in satisfaction, and said with a smile: "Aunt Guo is an old man from a wealthy family. She is very polite in her words and deeds. She is a good hand in housework. This time, she went to the house to clean and tidy, and Xiao Duan is also very diligent. When he is busy, he helps to buy medicinal materials and deliver goods to customers. I heard from Song Dong that when there is no work, he will go to the dock to pick up work, and he can earn three to five hundred yuan a day. All the money he earns is put in the cabinet of the pharmacy. To repay the kindness."


    After Wang Zhuangzhi finished speaking, he was still deeply moved that Jiaojiao was indeed the lucky star of the family.


    At first he didn''t look at this person, but later he simply listened to Jiaojiao, but he didn''t think that these two people were good-natured, honest, hard-working, and very reliable.


    We haven''t seen each other for two days, Song Dong''s face is so rounded, Aunt Guo and the two of them stay in the shop, it''s a good fit, ten taels of silver is not in vain.


    "It''s honest, but they earned it themselves, we can''t be greedy for that money, you talk to Song Dong and let him keep it for himself." Liu Zhihua touched the head of the house as a reminder.


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled lightly, nodded and said seriously: "Of course it''s impossible to stay. I''ll let Song Dong figure it out for him as soon as I hear it, and give it all to him. We won''t take advantage of it."


    Liu Zhihua gave up after hearing this, and asked again: "By the way, Yaoer followed. How did he react when he saw our pharmacy?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi glanced at the door, and said to his wife: "His mother, Yao''er is different from those in the family. Even if he knew that our family has a shop and yard now, he would definitely not be so talkative."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： way forward

    Chapter 206 The way forward


    Liu Zhihua didn''t think so, and said to the head of the family: "Of course Yao''er didn''t have any thoughts, but after all, he is a baby. If your second brother and sister-in-law ask him, he will definitely tell the truth."


    Wang Zhuangzhi scratched his head, "His mother, it doesn''t matter if they know, we just ignore them."


    Liu Zhihua looked at her husband, and sighed helplessly: "I haven''t contacted you for so many years, who knows what kind of temperament your elder brother and second brother have become. Everyone is jealous of money. Now our family''s property makes a lot of money. Your mother used to always Powerful, she was in charge of the family''s money in the early years, who knows if she will come to cheat, if your elder brother and second brother borrow money from you, will you borrow money?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi was speechless again, so he could only let out a long sigh, "Mother, then I''ll listen to you."


    There was a smile on Liu Zhihua''s face, and then she ordered: "Don''t reveal your wealth, you and Yao''er are close, just give me a casual order."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded, "Well, let me tell."


    The water boiled, and Liu Zhihua was busy making noodles.


    Wang Zhuangzhi wanted to go out to feed the horses, but when he reached the door, he stopped and asked, "Mother, did anything happen at home this morning?"


    For some reason today, his eyelids kept twitching, and he always felt that something happened.


    Liu Zhihua put the lid on the pot and said with a smile: "There is a good thing. I received a letter from a man this morning, saying it was from Mr. Fu. After reading the letter, Qiusheng said that a nobleman from the capital wanted to recommend him. , He said that he was able to go to the capital to study, and he was very happy all morning."


    Wang Zhuangzhi patted his thigh happily, "Oh, there is such a good thing!"


    "Honey, that''s the capital city! Our Qiusheng can go to school there!"


    Liu Zhihua saw that the head of the family was so happy, so she told him about her worries just now, "Now we don''t lack money for tuition fees, but the capital is full of noble people, so I''m afraid that we will wear small shoes for Qiusheng, and I don''t want Qiusheng to suffer from that. "


    Wang Zhuangzhi shook his head and laughed, "Mother, don''t you believe in Qiusheng, or in the academy?"


    Liu Zhihua was taken aback, "Aren''t they all the same? My son Qiusheng is naturally good, but with so many students in the academy, it is inevitable that they are a bit arrogant. How can the wife of a powerful family offend him?"


    "Mother, you are too worried about this."


    Wang Zhuangzhi took his wife to sit down, then smiled and sighed: "In the past, you always wanted Qiu Sheng to have a great future, but now that you have the help of a nobleman, you are hesitant to make a decision and worry about everything."


    Liu Zhihua subconsciously wanted to refute, but Wang Zhuangzhi rushed ahead of her and said: "There are so many wealthy families in the capital, and the academies are all very famous masters. Apart from being knowledgeable, the students they teach must at least be well-behaved and polite. After all, those who are arrogant and domineering are a minority, our family Qiusheng has always been approachable and doesn''t like to cause trouble, so how can we provoke them."


    Although Liu Zhihua didn''t speak, she still listened to what the boss said.


    Wang Zhuangzhi persuaded again: "No matter how good the teachers in the school in the town are, they are definitely not as good as those in the capital. The capital is the place where the emperor lives, and the people who go to school there must have good food, clothing, housing and transportation. Even better, if you can make friends with the young masters of the court officials, even if you have one or two sincere friends, then no matter whether you are an official or something else, you will have more opportunities than ordinary people. No matter what you do, it is not good to have these connections bad thing."


    Wang Zhuangzhi is a man after all, and what he thinks about is not some contradictions in life, but some future situations.


    He had contacted many buyers before hunting, and met many people of all kinds. Now that he runs around with a shop, there are many people who deal with people in big towns, and he knows the importance of personal connections.


    So in his opinion, those so-called bullying are trivial matters, and it is good for a man to temper himself. When everything goes well for everyone, only by figuring out ways to overcome difficulties can he grow up.


    Liu Zhihua was shocked after hearing what the head said.


    It was true that she was a little too nervous just now. Just thinking about Qiusheng leaving home, she always felt that her parents were not around and she was afraid of being bullied. Therefore, she ignored the most important thing.


    That''s the way to go after Qiu''s birthday.


    Students work hard to study and take exams, from being a child to a scholar to juren and then to a champion. All this hard work is nothing more than to obtain fame. Only by obtaining fame can you be appreciated by the nobles in the court and have the opportunity to be an official or other things.


    As the head of the family said, there are too few opportunities to stay in the town. The master''s study environment can''t be compared with that of the capital. The classmates around him are also ordinary people. Can go all the way.


    Although Liu Zhihua didn''t go to school, but after all, she is in her thirties, and she can still tell which is more important. She patted her cheek and sighed: "Father, I almost broke something just now, but you These words woke me up, otherwise I really don''t want Qiusheng to go to the capital."


    Wang Zhuangzhi patted the lady on the back and comforted him: "Don''t worry too much, our family Qiusheng has made good friends with him since he was a child, and since the nobleman can fall in love with Qiusheng, he must go to the capital often. Take care."


    Before leaving now, Liu Zhihua''s heart was already sore, and she leaned her head on the master''s arms, revealing the tenderness of a woman rarely, and said in a low voice: "Then we have to earn money and try to buy a house in the capital." , when the time comes, the whole family will be able to visit Qiu Sheng from time to time, and if Qiu Sheng is not used to living in the academy, he can also go back to his own home."


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled when he heard that, "Okay, I''ll make good money for us, and try to buy another yard for the capital as soon as possible."


    Liu Zhihua was leaning sweetly in her husband''s arms, when suddenly water overflowed from the pot, she was so frightened that she hurriedly got up to lift the lid, blushing and said, "Oh, I forgot the noodles."


    Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly helped to carry the bowl, fetched a pair of wooden chopsticks and picked the noodles into the bowl neatly, fortunately they were not overcooked.


    Liu Zhihua thought of her actions just now, patted her hot cheeks, and hurried out with the food first, and said as she walked, "Master, I''ll take the chopsticks, just bring the bowl over."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded, "Oh, that''s fine."


    Pork belly stew and white noodles for lunch, and some favorite side dishes for the children, such as dry fried mushrooms and crispy pork, cold cucumber shreds and hot and sour cabbage.


    After Liu Zhihua was finished, she went to the children''s room and shouted, "It''s time to eat."


    The children ran out one after another, all smiling, probably for fun.


    Liu Zhihua hugged Jiaojiao and smiled, it was quite lively with so many babies.


    "Mother, what shall we eat?" Xiao Li still had pastry on the corner of his mouth, watching his mother pat his stomach anxiously, feeling hungry.


    Liu Zhihua poked him on the head with a smile, and joked, "I can still eat lunch after eating so many snacks."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： borrow money

    Chapter 207 Borrowing money


    Xiao Li shook his head and hurriedly said: "Mom, I only ate two pieces of snacks, and I''m still hungry."


    Liu Zhihua touched his head, smiled and said: "Okay, mother is teasing you, let''s go to the front yard for dinner, mother cooks stew and noodles today."


    Before Xiao Li could speak, Erya raised her hand excitedly and shouted, "Wow! I love the soft, glutinous pork belly inside."


    Xiao Li raised his hand and said, "I like meatballs the most."


    Jiaojiao has eaten stew twice, and it was hot in her mouth, but her favorite is the soft sweet potato flour inside. The soft and glutinous stew is very delicious. She said: "I love rice noodles. ~"


    "There are all of these, a big pot is full today, let you eat your fill."


    The corners of Liu Zhihua''s mouth were raised. In fact, stewed dishes are less troublesome, and it''s rare that children also like to eat them.


    Qiu Sheng is not used to this scene, but Wang Yaozu is curious, isn''t it just an ordinary stew, why are the brothers and sisters so excited.


    Suddenly, he thought that his brothers and sisters could read books just now, so he walked up to the third aunt and gave a thumbs up to praise: "Third aunt, the younger brothers and sisters are really good, they can know so many words at a young age, and Xiao Li just returned it to me." I talked about Yi Zhuan, I just finished reading it this year, Xiao Li is really too smart."


    Liu Zhihua was naturally happy when she heard that, hugged Jiaojiao and explained: "Qiusheng made them a booklet to learn how to read. Xiao Li doesn''t like to read and read. Later, he became obsessed with these scriptures. He didn''t expect to be able to recognize so many characters. The little-headed melon is very smart, and the third aunt is very pleased now."


    Xiao Li heard that his cousin and mother praised him, and scratched his head in embarrassment. In fact, he is not that good, far worse than his elder brother.


    "Mother, bring the kids over for dinner."


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s energetic voice came from the front yard.


    Liu Zhihua stopped chatting and led the children forward.


    ¡­


    After lunch, it was hot at noon.


    Jiaojiao''s forehead was covered with sweat, and a group of children went back to the house to play.


    Liu Zhihua was cleaning the pots and pans in the kitchen, and Wang Zhuangzhi was fetching water from the well outside the yard to clean the horses.


    The horse has been running around on the road for the past two days, and has not been groomed properly. In addition, the weather is hot today, and the place where the horse is tethered will smell a little, so it needs to be washed well.


    While scrubbing the car body, Wang Zhuangzhi accidentally saw two watermelons in the car. After thinking about it, he knew it must be Xiao Duan.


    The money he earned, although he spent it in his spare time, he confiscated a lot of it himself, but Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t keep it and gave it back to him.


    These two big watermelons also cost a lot of money, and it is enough for him to have this kind of heart.


    "Mother, there are two watermelons given by Xiaoduan in the car, you can cut and eat them for the children later." Wang Zhuangzhi yelled.


    After Liu Zhihua heard it, she shook off the water droplets on her hand, and went straight out of the kitchen door to check.


    Looking at the two round and big watermelons, Liu Zhihua smiled and said, "This stuff quenches thirst and heat very well. I think the kids won''t be able to eat it just after eating. Master, put the watermelon in a basket and hang it down the well to cool down. After a while, the kids will wake up to take a nap and eat."


    "Oh, yes."


    After finishing the watermelon matter, Wang Zhuangzhi went to wash the horse.


    After a while, there was a loud knock on the door.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was in the front yard, sweating from his forehead after washing the horse. He rinsed his hands with clean water, then got up and opened the door.


    Boom boom boom¡ª


    "Aspiration, are you at home!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi opened the door, and he saw Sun Sihai, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    After the surprise, Wang Zhuangzhi said excitedly again: "Oh, Sihai, it''s been a long time since you''ve seen you, please come in."


    Wang Zhuangzhi enthusiastically pulled him in.


    Sun Sihai looked a little hesitant, and finally made up his mind and sighed and said: "Zhuangzhi, I went to sell wild goods two days ago and was cheated by a few businessmen from the west. It¡¯s useless to report to the official if the person has gone away, my old lady is seriously ill, my wife and a few children are still waiting for living expenses, and hunting is not good at the moment, I really have no choice but to come looking for you.¡±


    Wang Zhuangzhi stopped when he heard his footsteps, and frowned and looked at Sihai, "You are such a big man, how could you let them deceive you?"


    "It''s a long story. In short, those people are very good at playing tricks. I also fell into their trap through negligence. It''s too late to say anything now."


    Sun Sihai had tears in his eyes, the savings he had accumulated over ten years of hard work disappeared, the wife washed her face with tears all day long, and the children unknowingly asked their father to buy snacks and toys, but his pockets were cleaner than his face.


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw him like this, so he guessed that he was being troubled, otherwise it would be impossible to say this, so he thought for a while and asked: "Sihai, how much do you need?"


    If there is not much, he will give it secretly, and there is no need to alarm the lady.


    "One hundred taels."


    After finishing speaking, Sun Sihai pursed his lips.


    Actually, when he said this, he was nervous. The medicine that the doctor gave to my old lady was too expensive, but I couldn¡¯t ignore it.


    He asked relatives and friends for a while, and finally he borrowed ten taels of silver. No matter how thick-skinned he was, he was too embarrassed to ask for help a second time.


    Finally, I had no choice but to find Zhizhi.


    He naturally knows what a hundred taels of silver means to ordinary people, and he came here this time only with the mentality of trying it out. After all, one hundred taels is not a small amount, and his relatives and friends all politely shied away. Wealthy, and he is a friend, so he has a few hopes.


    Wang Zhuangzhi choked, and if thirty-four taels still needed to be negotiated, he would lend it, but he still couldn''t get the hundred because the money was with the lady.


    "Sihai, sit down and drink some water first, and I''ll call your sister-in-law."


    "Oh, good." Sun Sihai nodded hastily.


    Wang Zhuangzhi walked all the way to the second entrance courtyard. Liu Zhihua had just finished cleaning the kitchen. She took off the apron and walked out. Seeing the man in charge at the door smiled and asked, "What''s the matter these two days? You''ve been following me all day."


    Wang Zhuangzhi rubbed his nose, the nine-foot-tall man was a bit cautious in front of the lady, he leaned closer and whispered: "My lady, something happened to Sihai''s family, he wants to borrow a hundred taels of silver to make money, look..."


    Liu Zhihua was still laughing at first, but when she heard that she was going to borrow money, and it was only one hundred taels, her smile suddenly disappeared, and her eyes became serious.


    "no."


    She is not short of one hundred taels now, but borrowing money is not such a method of borrowing, as ordinary people in the countryside don¡¯t have one hundred and two hundred taels to borrow.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was stunned for a moment, expecting his wife to refuse, but he didn''t expect to refuse so quickly, he explained in a low voice with some embarrassment: "Sihai''s mother is seriously ill, and I think I''m in a hurry to see a doctor."


    Liu Zhihua shook her head directly when she heard this, "Don''t say I''m ruthless. This one hundred taels of silver is enough for an ordinary family to live for a lifetime. Sihai is a hunter like you. It costs a hundred taels of silver to see a doctor. Who can afford it?" .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： lion wide mouth

    Chapter 208 The Lion''s Big Opening


    Wang Zhuangzhi frowned and sighed: "His mother, the whole world is also filial, you can''t talk like that."


    Liu Zhihua gave him a blank look, and said angrily: "The roots of Qiusheng''s disease brought out of his mother''s womb are more than a dozen Wen''s medicinal herbs. The old man has many diseases in his old age. Even if his body is cured, I''m afraid he won''t be able to get rid of it in the future. Tangyao, he still has his wife and children to support, and he lives a tight life, do you still expect him to pay you back a hundred taels? If he really regarded you as a friend, he wouldn¡¯t be so eager to ask for it. One hundred taels, I won¡¯t borrow it.¡±


    Liu Zhihua''s voice is not low, and if the people in the front yard are willing to listen, it''s not like they can''t hear you.


    Liu Zhihua is afraid of being poor, the money is hard earned by her family, no matter if it is a miser or unreasonable, knowing that throwing it out may not be able to return, she is not that kind of person.


    Besides, she didn''t believe that Sun Sihai and others borrowed money for a hundred taels. It was obvious that they bought a yard carriage and thought that digging herbs would make them quick money, so they dared to say a hundred taels.


    Wang Zhuangzhi choked when he heard this, and then sighed in a low voice: "His mother, Si Hai is not that kind of person, and he has also encountered difficulties. If there is another way, he will not come to tell me."


    Liu Zhihua wiped her hands, put her waist around and said casually: "Isn''t he borrowing one hundred taels just to see his mother''s doctor? Then you ask the doctor who is in charge of good medicine to show her. I want to see what kind of disease is asking for one hundred taels." Two silver coins, if it is true, we can save a lot by using our own medicinal materials."


    The medicinal materials can be given. After all, it is to save lives, so don¡¯t even think about money.


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s eyes lit up when he heard this, but he felt that it made some sense. After all, Dr. Ma''s medical skills are also good, which can save some unjust money.


    "Oh, okay, I''ll go and talk to Si Hai right now."


    ¡­


    front yard,


    Sun Sihai heard that Zhuangzhi had actually opened a pharmacy, and hurriedly nodded excitedly, "All right, this is the best, and my mother can take care of me more in your pharmacy."


    Wang Zhuangzhi also breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and patted him on the shoulder and said, "That''s right, my aunt will be fine."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Zhuangzhi was thinking of going back to the house and taking out his twenty or thirty taels of private money to Si Hai for emergency.


    "Zhuangzhi, I heard that opening a pharmacy is very profitable. If you are rich, can I borrow an extra one hundred taels? To tell you the truth, because of this, my wife is angry and wants to go back to her mother''s house, and my father-in-law and mother-in-law are also fanning the flames and talking too much." Tongues, I''ll buy a carriage for some silver and I''ll be able to shut their mouths."


    Sun Sihai smiled, at first he was worried that Zhuang Zhi didn''t have that much money, but now he learned that he had such a profitable pharmacy quietly, maybe he made a lot of money.


    They are all friends who are acquainted with each other. My mother''s medical expenses are probably much less. Now that their family is so rich, the one hundred taels of silver they borrowed is probably a drizzle, and he doesn''t have to worry about paying it back. all problems.


    Sun Sihai was very happy, this encounter really did not go wrong.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the excited Sihai, pursed his lips and asked, "Sihai, how much money have you been cheated of?"


    Sun Sihai got angry when he mentioned this, and said angrily: "It''s about fifty or sixty taels. It was originally prepared for children to go to school and start a family, but I don''t want to be cheated away by those bastards. It''s all for nothing. Silver."


    "Then is your mother''s illness a chronic disease?" Wang Zhuangzhi asked again.


    "Old disease. When I was young, I did a lot of work in the river. When I was old, I suffered from leg pain. Now I go out with a wooden stick. Two days ago, I said that the pain was severe. I asked the doctor to see it. My body is so weak that I want to eat those ginseng and deer antlers. I went to the pharmacy and asked for those things, and they were all one hundred and eighty taels. How can I get them out?"


    Speaking of this, Sun Sihai patted Zhizhi and smiled, "Thanks to Zhizhi, I, Sun Sihai, will never forget your kindness in this lifetime."


    Wang Zhuangzhi also smiled slightly when he heard that, "Let''s not talk about it, it''s my aunt''s illness that matters right now, and you will take my aunt to the big town in a while, and ask Doctor Ma to see the situation first."


    "Yes, I feel a lot more at ease in your shop, after all, I won''t be kicked out because of arrears of medical expenses." Sun Sihai laughed.


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded with a sigh, "Don''t worry, I will let the people in the drug store be more motivated towards my aunt. You don''t have to worry about the cost of the medicine, I will cover it for you first."


    Hearing about it, Sun Sihai felt a little nervous.


    My own pharmacy''s own things are friends at any rate, so why do I have to charge money? If I want it in the future, wouldn''t it be the same as going to a nearby pharmacy.


    Sure enough, the more money you make, the more stingy you are.


    The smile on Sun Sihai''s face decreased a bit, and he said to Wang Zhuangzhi: "Zhuangzhi, then I will borrow one hundred taels from you today, and I will pay you back when I have it in the future."


    Wang Zhuangzhi hesitated to speak, his aunt has a place to see a doctor, and there is no need to rush to pay for the medicine. What does Sihai need a hundred taels?


    After thinking for a while, Wang Zhuangzhi said tactfully: "Sihai, don''t rush to pay your mother''s medicine money. It won''t be too late when you have money."


    Sun Sihai was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said, "This one hundred taels is not money for medicine. When I asked you to borrow it, now the family has no savings, and the children need money for living expenses to go to school, so I first ask you to borrow one hundred taels for emergency. "


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at Sun Sihai in front of him, and suddenly felt very strange. In the past, Sihai was a cheerful person, and he would quarrel for a few pennies when selling prey. How can it be so easy to ask for a hundred taels now.


    He doesn¡¯t need to worry about his mother¡¯s illness, so he can go out to work to earn money to support his family. How can borrowing one hundred taels is as light as the same two?


    After all, after two or three years together, Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t want to think of him like this, but Brother Sihai was indeed a little confident, and felt that he didn''t treat other people''s money as money.


    "Zhuangzhi, I have to go home in a hurry, why don''t you go get me the money first." Sun Sihai said with a smile.


    Wang Zhuangzhi pursed his lips, thought about it, and explained with a helpless expression: "Sihai, to tell you the truth, we have invested a lot of money in this drugstore, and now the family has no savings, so I will give you ten taels to pay for it. In a few months, you can earn more when the market for wild goods in winter improves."


    Sun Sihai was taken aback, and said with a smile: "Zhuangzhi, you are kidding me, your pharmacy has so much income every day, how could it be possible that you have no money."


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard that the few remaining thoughts in his heart were ruthlessly shattered, and he said lightly: "Sihai, doing business is not as simple as you think, the labor cost of a shop is money, and you spend ten taels a year to support your family and raise your wife and children. There is more than enough silver."


    Thinking back to the past, the six members of their family, except for Qiusheng¡¯s school fees, could spend less than three taels throughout the year, most of which was money for Qiusheng¡¯s medicine.


    People in the countryside have enough to eat for a year, so they don''t have to worry about food and clothing.


    Sun Sihai understood what he meant, obviously he didn''t want to lend it to him.


    Sun Sihai''s face was also a little ugly, and he clenched his fists and said: "Aspiration, I think I am also the one who accompanied you all the way. You are rich now, I just ask you to borrow one hundred taels and you are not happy. You will do business again in the future." If you get older, won''t you even know me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： drop

    Chapter 209 Drop


    "Sihai, you and I have known each other for many years and still don''t know who I am. I just think that ten taels is enough for two or three months. If it''s not enough, I''ll give you twenty taels. You don''t have to worry about seeing a doctor and taking medicine with me. To live a life, we still need to be careful and careful, and making money is the main thing.¡±


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t want to make the relationship stalemate, so he explained this to him.


    Sun Sihai opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to refute.


    I just feel a little emotional in my heart, Wang Zhuangzhi is so rich now, why should he care about the one hundred taels with him.


    The more he thought about it, the more inexplicably angry he became. Wang Zhuangzhi was obviously much poorer than him before, but now that he is rich, the gap in his heart is naturally great.


    Sun Sihai said in a blunt tone: "Zhuang Zhi, you are also a pharmacy owner now, I know you can definitely take out a hundred taels, you can borrow it if you want, and I won''t blackmail you if you don''t, why do you have to cry poorly with me?" .¡±


    Seeing that he still looked like this, Wang Zhuangzhi immediately frowned and said, "Four Seas, a hundred taels may not be earned by ordinary people in their lifetime. We are just ordinary people, so don''t bother me. The borrowed money will have to be paid back sooner or later, whose responsibility is it?" Money doesn¡¯t just fall from the sky.¡±


    Sun Sihai seemed to have been stepped on by the tail, and immediately retorted loudly with a hot face: "It''s not that I won''t return it, who do you think I am!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi glanced at him, but did not expose his intentions, so he pursed his lips and remained silent.


    "You and I have been together for so many years, and I''m not one of those people who take advantage of it. I just think you have it and I borrow it. When I have it in the future, I will pay you back and it''s not for nothing..."


    Sun Sihai made excuses for Barabara and said a lot, and after he finished speaking, he also realized that at this time, how could he be in a stalemate with Zhuangzhi, the old lady''s illness is still waiting to be seen.


    He coughed again, walked to Zhuang Zhi''s side and sighed embarrassedly, "Zhuang Zhi, don''t worry about my tone of voice to you just now, it''s not because of family affairs that push me too hard, my old lady, since you can take care of it, Then twenty taels will be twenty taels."


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw that he was no longer trying to make a fool of himself, so he nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll go get it."


    Wang Zhuangzhi went back to the house to get the money, Sun Sihai stood in the yard looking at the magnificent courtyard, the gap in his heart became more and more intense, and he didn''t know what kind of **** luck Wang Zhuangzhi had.


    He looked at the second courtyard, envious and curious at the same time, since Wang Zhuangzhi and his family moved here, he had never been to the backyard.


    I heard that the backyards of wealthy families are all garden ponds.


    Sun Sihai took a step and was ready to go over to have a look, but he didn''t expect to run into Wang Zhuangzhi''s youngest daughter as soon as he reached the second entrance courtyard.


    Jiaojiao looked up at the man in front of her, blinked her **** eyes on Bai Nuo''s face, and asked, "Uncle, what are you going to do?"


    "It turned out to be Jiaojiao. Uncle came to your house to sit down and see your children." Sun Sihai said, and he wanted to raise his hand to touch her little face.


    Jiaojiao took half a step back and dodged directly, with a look of displeasure flashing in her eyes.


    She just read and read with her eldest brother. Her ears have always been sensitive, so she heard the conversation between her parents and her father. He is a friend of his father, but he quarreled with him because of borrowing money. She doesn''t like him. .


    Sun Sihai''s outstretched hand stopped in mid-air in embarrassment, and then retracted and said: "Your child, uncle''s hands are clean."


    After finishing speaking, Sun Sihai walked around Jiaojiao and went to have a look behind.


    Seeing this, Jiaojiao always felt that his behavior was a bit weird, and she frowned slightly and said in a waxy voice, "Uncle, my elder brother is studying inside, so don''t disturb him."


    Sun Sihai was embarrassed again when he heard that, he stopped and looked back at the girl next to his legs, and said, "Jiaojiao, uncle is just going to look at the flowers and plants in your backyard, so I won''t disturb your elder brother''s study."


    Jiaojiao shook her head and said softly, "There are no flowers in our backyard, they are all vegetables grown by mother."


    When Sun Sihai heard about it, he immediately lost some interest. He also wanted to see the backyards of wealthy families.


    "Four Seas?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi came out of the house, saw that there was no one in the yard, and shouted in doubt.


    Jiaojiao heard her father''s voice, and hurriedly shouted: "Father~ we are here."


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard this and walked over here.


    "Zhuang Zhi, your yard is quite big, and you can build a few more rooms in the empty space. You can buy a lowly maid to serve you." Sun Sihai said with a smile.


    As long as there is a man with some money, who doesn''t have a concubine, Wang Zhuangzhi''s wife is black, she is tall and strong like a man, and she doesn''t have any natal family. Now that Zhuangzhi has a yard and a shop, this kind of rich life can naturally be supported cheap.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was taken aback when he heard it, and then he realized what he meant, and immediately frowned displeasedly, picked up Xinganbao and said to him lightly: "Sihai, I have already taken the money for you, you are not in a hurry to go home, I will send it to you." You go out."


    "Oh, good."


    Sun Sihai happily followed Wang Zhuangzhi out towards the door.


    Wang Zhuangzhi sent the man to the door, took out the prepared twenty taels of silver from his pocket and handed it to him, and said: "The pharmacy is called Liangyao, and it''s in Dazhen. Just go and report my name."


    "Oh, okay, thank you Zhizhi."


    Sun Sihai looked happy, put the two big ingots into the money bag, smiled and waved and said: "Zhuangzhi, take the baby back, I will take my mother there in the afternoon."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded, and was about to turn around and go back to Shi.


    Sun Sihai suddenly said again: "Zhuangzhi, if you have no connections, I do know someone. See what you like, and I will find it for you."


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s rough face was full of annoyance, he hugged his daughter and looked back at him, and said in a serious tone full of anger: "Sihai, poor and lowly couples have been kind for a hundred days, don''t talk about these things in the future. My wife will not look for anyone else."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Zhuangzhi flung his sleeves and left.


    Sun Sihai choked, looking at the leaving figure, he muttered angrily: "Is there any man who doesn''t love beauties, if I''m as lucky as you, I''ll get rid of the tigress at home long ago."


    Jiaojiao was lying on Dad''s shoulder, and Sun Sihai''s self-righteous little muttering was heard clearly by her.


    This bad human actually wants to help his father find another woman, and wants to abandon his wife and children even if he has money.


    Damn it! He''s just plain bad.


    Jiaojiao pouted her mouth high, raised her little hand to look, then blinked her eyes twice, and while her father was closing the door, she secretly hit Sun Sihai''s calf outside the door with her spiritual power.


    The moment the door was closed, there was only a plop from outside, followed by a muffled cry of pain in a low voice, "Oh, it hurts me to death."


    Wang Zhuangzhi felt a little depressed because of today''s incident, and Jiaojiao deliberately covered his father''s ears with her small hands, so Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t notice the situation outside.


    Wang Zhuangzhi went straight back to the hall with Jiaojiao in his arms.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： missing person

    Chapter 210 Looking for people


    He just put Jiaojiao on the wooden bench, when Liu Zhihua washed some fruits at the door and walked in with them. Seeing the father and daughter in the room, he looked around and asked, "Sihai is gone?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded while tidying Guaibao''s clothes, "Let''s go."


    Liu Zhihua didn''t expect people to walk so fast, she put the plate on the table casually, and muttered: "I also washed some fruits for treats, so anxious, could it be that his mother''s illness is really serious."


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the lady, thinking of what Si Hai said just now, he felt a little absurd.


    My wife looked like Zhou Zheng was also a well-known good woman near him, with a very cheerful personality. If he hadn''t been able to make his wife and children live a good life these years, my wife wouldn''t have ended up in such a rough place.


    So when I hear those **** words, I will get angry, no matter what the lady becomes, he will not become that kind of heartless and unjust person.


    "His mother''s old problem has happened. I just agreed with him. Let him go home and take his mother to Dazhen in the afternoon. Let Dr. Ma from our pharmacy show it."


    As he said that, Wang Zhuangzhi stepped forward and held his wife''s hand. Since he came to his new home, he didn''t have to worry about food and clothing. The lady is also whiter than before, and her hands are also tender than before, and they are quite soft to the touch.


    He couldn''t help stroking it a few more times, and felt that the back of his hand was really smoother, and the scars from falling to the ground in the early years were not clearly visible.


    Liu Zhihua was thinking about something, when he touched her like this, she immediately felt itchy, blushed and slapped his hand away angrily, and said in a low voice: "You have become more and more disfigured in the past two days, be careful if you are pulling and pulling in the blue sky and daylight." Let the kids see."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was only looking at the changes in his hands, but he smiled at her when he heard what the lady said. Looking at the lady''s face so closely, all the blemishes disappeared, and the dark skin was now radiant. He couldn''t help but leaned over to kiss her He took a sip, then teased and said: "If you see it, you will see it. Anyway, you are the wife I am marrying."


    Liu Zhihua was shocked by his audacity, blushed and pinched him forcefully, and said in a low voice, "Jiaojiao is still behind, you are going to die."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously looked at Guaibao behind him.


    Petite hands resting their chins, blinking **** and white eyes, looking at them with curiosity.


    Wang Zhuangzhi also felt a little hot on his face. He raised his hand and scratched the back of his head. He just forgot that Jiaojiao was still there.


    Although Liu Zhihua was careless on weekdays, she was really ashamed when her daughter bumped into this scene. She didn''t dare to look back at her daughter, for fear that Jiaojiao would ask them what they were doing just now.


    Jiaojiao looked at her father and then at her mother. Their cheeks were so red.


    She asked softly, "Father, are you hot?"


    Liu Zhihua saw the opportunity, nodded quickly and said: "Oh, it''s really hot today, Jiaojiao is hot too, mother, pour some water."


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the lady like this, and touched his nose a little bit wanting to laugh.


    Liu Zhihua turned around suddenly, and by chance, she saw the head of the house snickering, Liu Zhihua''s cheeks became even redder, she immediately glared at him and said, "Boss, go to the kitchen and boil some hot water, I''ll wash Jiaojiao later."


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw the lady staring at him, quickly restrained his expression, nodded obediently and replied: "Oh, I''ll go right away."


    Wang Zhuangzhi hurried out without any delay.


    Liu Zhihua patted her face, poured two cups of herbal tea in a hurry, handed one cup to Guaibao, and gulped down the cup herself.


    "Mom, drink slowly~" reminded in a delicate and waxy voice.


    Liu Zhihua wiped her mouth and said with a smile: "It''s okay, I can''t choke on my mother''s rough voice."


    Jiaojiao obediently held the water glass to drink water. Seeing that Mother poured another glass of water and drank it again, she couldn''t help asking curiously: "Mother, is it because Daddy kissed you just now that you are so thirsty?"


    "Cough, cough cough..."


    Liu Zhihua was really choking now, her face was flushed, and she patted her chest hard with her palm to relieve her breath.


    Seeing this, Jiaojiao was so frightened that she hurriedly put down her teacup, slid down from the chair and ran to Mother''s side, put her little hand on Mother''s back to channel her spiritual energy, and asked anxiously, "Mother, are you alright?"


    Liu Zhihua felt a warm current pass through her body, her sore throat suddenly stopped hurting at this moment, and her nervous and shy emotions were calmed down a bit.


    She slowed down, bent down and hugged Guaibao and explained casually: "It''s okay, it''s okay, mother was hot just now."


    Jiaojiao nodded, leaned into her mother''s arms and tilted her head and asked, "Mother, is it true that you can only kiss with your own husband?"


    Liu Zhihua''s cheeks became hot, and she hurriedly continued to explain: "Baby is so smart. Holding hands and kissing can only be done by the closest people. The closest people to a woman are her husband and children. Others must never kiss like this."


    After hearing this, Jiaojiao showed a comprehensible expression, nodded obediently and said: "Well, Jiaojiao made a note, Jiaojiao will only kiss her husband in the future."


    Liu Zhihua was amused, and kissed Guaibao in a rare way, looking at her daughter''s exquisite facial features, she couldn''t help sighing: "I don''t know who will be cheaper in the future, no matter who it is, I will not bear it. Let''s not rush to find a husband in the future. Stay with your mother for a while."


    Jiaojiao suddenly moved her ears, someone was knocking on the door.


    Father was boiling water in the kitchen of the second courtyard, and they were the closest to the door, so Jiaojiao deliberately pricked up her ears and said, "Mother, it seems that someone is knocking on the door."


    Liu Zhihua heard the words, hugged Jiaojiao and walked towards the door, and as expected, she heard someone knocking on the door.


    While walking over to open the door, she muttered, "There is someone there, did your father leave something behind?"


    Jiaojiao shook her head, she heard two footsteps, it should not be the same person.


    squeak ¡ª


    Liu Zhihua opened the door and saw the person was taken aback, Xu Meishuang asked anxiously, "Is Yao''er with you?"


    Liu Zhihua nodded, and replied lightly: "It''s here."


    Wang Qinghe and Xu Meishuang heard that they often breathed a sigh of relief, Wang Qinghe said to Liu Zhihua embarrassedly: "My third daughter-in-law, I wonder if we can go in and see."


    Liu Zhihua heard that the door had been opened a little more, she leaned sideways and said, "Please come in."


    "Oh, we are bothering you today."


    Liu Zhihua walked forward with Jiaojiao in her arms, while Wang Qinghe and Xu Meishuang followed behind and looked around the magnificent courtyard.


    After inquiring all the way, I happened to meet two monks who were going down the mountain. They only found out about this place, and they couldn¡¯t believe it when they were at the door just now. Unexpectedly, the third child actually lived in this kind of courtyard. Although it is said to be remote, it is such a magnificent courtyard. The price is definitely not cheap, and it is close to Qing''an Temple. It is estimated that it will cost six to seven hundred taels at least.


    Xu Meishuang couldn''t hold back, and asked probingly: "His third aunt, what kind of work does your family do now?"


    Liu Zhihua heard about it, and said casually: "I can do any kind of work, I''m afraid of living in poverty, so I can do whatever I want to make money."


    Xu Meishuang choked, and then rolled her eyes angrily. Look at her defense, who could steal it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： what business

    Chapter 211 What to buy and sell


    Wang Zhuangzhi boiled hot water, came out of the yard from the kitchen, heard voices vaguely, thought it was Sihai coming again, and hurriedly clapped his hands and walked towards the front yard.


    Unexpectedly, he happened to meet Wang Qinghe and Xu Meishuang. Wang Zhuangzhi was stunned for a moment, and then realized that they belonged to Xun Yaoer.


    Wang Zhuangzhi shouted: "Second brother, second sister-in-law."


    Wang Qinghe waved his hand, and asked with a gentle expression, "Third brother, you are not busy."


    "I went out this morning, and I just came back not long ago." Wang Zhuangzhi replied.


    Seeing that they were chatting, Liu Zhihua hugged Jiaojiao and said, "Master, you bring someone into the house to sit, and I''ll call Yaoer and the others to come over."


    Wang Zhuangzhi hadn''t spoken yet, Xu Meishuang who was on the side hurriedly answered, "I''ve been in the carriage all the way, but I don''t want to sit anymore. Let''s go find Yaoer together."


    Wang Qinghe also echoed after hearing this: "That kid Yaoer is angry, let''s follow along and clarify."


    Everyone said that, so Liu Zhihua couldn''t say anything more, so she led them into the second entrance courtyard.


    Liu Zhihua didn¡¯t hear the voices of the children, so she wondered if they were asleep.


    Xu Meishuang asked directly, "Which room is Yao''er in?"


    "The children may be asleep, please keep your voice down." Liu Zhihua said in a displeased tone, and then carried Jiaojiao to the door of Qiusheng''s room and pushed it gently, opening a gap for her to look at.


    Jiaojiao saw the eldest brother reading at the desk at a glance, but Wang Yaozu was not seen within the gap.


    Liu Zhihua pushed the door open again, poked her head and looked around, but there was no sign of Wang Yaozu in the room.


    Qiusheng found his mother and younger sister, got up and walked over to ask: "Mother, what are you and younger sister doing?"


    Liu Zhihua smiled and explained: "Your second uncle and the others came to look for Yaoer, let me see if he is in your room."


    "It''s good that my cousin and Xiao Li are chatting, and we''re in Xiao Li''s room right now." Qiu Sheng said with a smile.


    Liu Zhihua hurriedly closed the door and said, "Hey, that mother went to the next door to look for him, so I won''t disturb your study."


    "Mom, it''s all right."


    Qiusheng tidied up his clothes, went out with his mother, and greeted his second uncle and aunt outside the yard politely: "Hello, second uncle and aunt."


    "Oh, good." Wang Qinghe smiled and patted Qiusheng on the back.


    Xu Meishuang nodded lightly, feeling that she couldn''t like this child who was better than her own son in the exam, and always felt that his grades should not be so good.


    Wang Qinghe felt that Qiushui was a good kid, took this opportunity to pat him on the back, and said with a smile: "Qiusheng, your test scores are good this time, the school in the town is too small after all, and the second uncle will be in Ancheng Academy tomorrow. By the way, I should be able to study in Ancheng Academy."


    Qiu Sheng heard this, nodded politely and replied, "Thank you, Second Uncle, for your kindness. I''m not planning to go to Ancheng for the time being."


    He never talked too much about going to the capital, after all, he hadn''t written his horoscope yet, so he had to meet the nobleman before he could talk about it.


    Wang Qinghe shook his head helplessly, feeling that Qiu Sheng''s temper followed that of his third son, and on the surface he looked gentle and approachable, but in fact he was very stubborn.


    Xu Meishuang was a little dissatisfied when she heard that Yaoer was not as good as him, and if he was sent to school, wouldn''t Yaoer''s grades be even worse?


    Liu Zhihua hugged Jiaojiao and went to find someone in Xiaoli''s room. She thought she was not asleep, but when she opened the door, the two of them were sleeping soundly on the bed, with books scattered beside the bed.


    "Mother~ little brother and cousin are asleep." Jiaojiao reminded in a low voice.


    Liu Zhihua smiled helplessly, "Then let''s keep our voices quiet." Then he closed the door softly, and left Xiaoli''s door with Jiaojiao in his arms.


    Seeing this, Xu Meishuang frowned and stepped forward, "Is Yao''er asleep? Let me tell you, how do you sleep during the day and on a sunny day?"


    As she spoke, she was about to knock on Xiao Li''s door.


    Liu Zhihua grabbed her arm and walked down, shouted in a low voice: "Yao''er woke up very early today, it must be because he didn''t sleep well last night, he fell asleep when he was tired during the day, let him sleep for a while."


    Xu Meishuang opened her restraints, touched her sore wrist, frowned and said, "Third Aunt, you are too serious. Boys are not so delicate. We have to hurry. When he wakes up, it will be dark."


    Liu Zhihua''s complexion is not good-looking, since this is her baby, she naturally has no right to say anything.


    Xu Meishuang was about to knock on the door again, but Wang Qinghe said calmly, "Don''t forget what you are here for today."


    Xu Meishuang paused, feeling a little embarrassed, she really shouldn''t have hit Yaoer yesterday, but she is Yaoer''s mother after all, how could she really bow her head to apologize to a baby, wouldn''t she lose her majesty in front of the children in the future.


    In the end, Xu Meishuang didn''t dare to call for someone, so she came back and followed her husband.


    "Third brother, I see that the surrounding area is surrounded by green mountains and green trees. Your backyard should look pretty good, why don''t we go and take a stroll in your backyard." Wang Qinghe suggested with a smile.


    There are herbal medicines and fish ponds in the backyard. Wang Zhuangzhi didn¡¯t want anyone to see them, but he couldn¡¯t refuse after the second brother had spoken, so he said, ¡°I haven¡¯t arranged anything. If the second brother wants to go there, let¡¯s take a walk together.¡±


    It was a bit hot, and the noon sun was hanging in the sky, Liu Zhihua was afraid of exposing Jiaojiao to the sun, so she carried Jiaojiao back to her room to take a nap.


    Qiu Sheng didn''t follow him either. He hadn''t finished reading the four books Jiaojiao gave him, and he was going to the capital in two days.


    Wang Zhuangzhi took the couple to the backyard. The backyard was either big or small, and all the buildings could be seen clearly at a glance.


    "Yo, there are ponds and small bridges." Xu Meishuang smiled and glanced at the pond over there.


    Wang Qinghe also looked around, nodded with a smile and said, "That''s right, the house is square and the backyard is open and bright. This yard is absolutely comfortable to live in."


    "Well, it''s very comfortable to live in." Wang Zhuangzhi nodded with a light smile.


    Wang Qinghe and Xu Meishuang did not go to look at the pond, but walked along the path to the pavilion.


    Wang Zhuangzhi also breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately he didn''t go to the pond to meet Chiyu, otherwise he would have to explain.


    Wang Qinghe sat in the pavilion, looking at the mountain peak of Qingshan Temple opposite, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Our family has missed it many times."


    The last time I brought my mother here to worship Buddha, I didn''t want to be so close to my third brother''s house. If I had known each other earlier, maybe I wouldn''t be so unfamiliar now.


    "Second brother is serious. We have moved here not long ago, so why miss it." Wang Zhuangzhi said lightly.


    Wang Qinghe saw that the youngest child was like this when he mentioned this matter, so he sighed and stopped talking about it.


    Xu Meishuang seized the opportunity and asked with a smile: "Third brother, your courtyard is quite impressive, what big business are you doing now?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi glanced at her, pursed his lips and said casually: "Hunting, going to the mountains to collect medicine and sell medicine, sell fish, whatever you have to do."


    Xu Meishuang rolled her eyes, hunting and selling fish can make a little money, and going to the mountains to collect herbs and sell them sounds more profitable, and medicinal materials are already more profitable. If you encounter some precious medicinal materials, it may be worth it Daughter.


    Otherwise, where would they get so much money to buy this lavish yard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： pick up

    Chapter 212 Pick up


    "Third brother, you two still know medicinal materials, who taught you?"


    Xu Meishuang continued to ask with a smile.


    Wang Zhuangzhi knew what she was thinking, so he replied directly: "The children learn from reading, and we also follow the children to beat them."


    Xu Meishuang''s complexion changed, and she smiled strangely and said, "Look at you, third child, we don''t care about your family''s business, why do you treat us like babies."


    Wang Zhuangzhi frowned and glanced at her, "That''s the truth, why should I lie to you?"


    Xu Meishuang choked on being stunned, and raised her hand to caress the jewelry on her hair in embarrassment.


    I still don¡¯t believe it in my heart, how can a few half-grown children know what medicinal materials, even if they do know, there must be not many, how can it be so easy to earn money to buy a yard.


    If you can make a lot of money by knowing a few medicinal materials, the barefoot doctors who know medicinal materials have already made it.


    The couple obviously didn''t want to tell the truth, just to prevent them from stealing lessons.


    Xu Meishuang had many eyes, but Wang Qinghe didn''t doubt her younger brother, and gave her a warning look at the lady, signaling her not to cause trouble, and she behaved like this in other people''s family, why hadn''t she been found like this before.


    Then he smiled and said to his third brother: "Zhuangzhi, you guys are very smart, you will be blessed in the future."


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled lightly, and said casually: "I''m living a good life relying on the children at the moment, and I have been blessed with good luck."


    Wang Qinghe also smiled when he heard it. After all, he hadn''t seen him for many years, and his speech was always a little rusty, so he talked about Qiusheng again.


    "Zhuangzhi, you have to persuade Qiusheng. Now the academy in Ancheng has many masters from the capital. The learning environment is far better than that of the county. Qiusheng can receive better knowledge if he comes as soon as possible. If he stays in the town all the time, no matter how talented he is. It will also be surpassed."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded, and knew that the second brother had good intentions. Just now, Qiusheng didn''t mention the matter of going to the capital, so he probably didn''t want others to know.


    So he didn''t talk too much, just smiled and said: "Qiusheng has his own opinions in his studies since he was a child. We haven''t cared much about him since he was a child. He has his own ideas. Zhihua and I don''t know how to read, so we simply listen to Qiusheng himself. opinion, as for the future, let nature take its course.¡±


    Wang Qinghe sighed when he heard that, if other people have such a smart baby, they must be focused on nurturing it, and no one will care about it.


    Xu Meishuang heard that the corners of her mouth twitched. Even if the baby is smart, what''s the use of it, the parents are all illiterate in the countryside, and they probably won''t be able to compare with her Yaoer in the future.


    Afraid that the husband would show mercy again and find a way out for them, Xu Meishuang got up and said, "Husband, it''s very hot outside here, let''s go see if Yao''er is up, I''ll tell him something good and we''ll come back sooner."


    Wang Qinghe felt a little guilty for his son when he heard about it, and looked at the lady in front of him with a displeased expression.


    If she hadn''t hit someone, how could Yao''er have caused Yao''er to leave home.


    Xu Meishuang saw her husband''s expression was unhappy, she lowered her head embarrassingly and said: "Husband, I really know I was wrong, I will definitely talk to Yao''er later."


    In front of the third brother, Wang Qinghe didn''t bother with her anymore, and said softly: "You can talk about it later."


    Xu Meishuang nodded obediently.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at them like this and didn''t say much, and led them out again.


    In the house,


    Wang Yaozu has already woken up. He told a story to Xiao Li''s brother just now, and Xiao Li''s brother fell asleep after listening to it.


    Unexpectedly, he fell asleep all of a sudden, and then woke up again in a daze. He rubbed his sore brow bones, and couldn''t sleep well even if he changed his place of residence.


    Wang Yaozu got up and packed up all the books scattered beside the bed.


    Arranging her clothes, she raised her hand and gently opened the door. She wanted to go to the front yard to wash her face and wake up, but she didn''t want to hear her mother''s voice.


    "Yao''er, you''re awake."


    Xu Meishuang and Wang Qinghe showed joy, and they walked over quickly.


    Wang Yaozu was stunned, looked up and saw his father and mother in the yard, curled his fingertips, and asked casually: "Father, why are you here?"


    "What''s more, your child scared my mother to death. I didn''t come back yesterday, and my mother didn''t sleep well all night."


    As she spoke, Xu Meishuang''s eyes turned red.


    Because of what happened yesterday, the husband directly sent Linger to Mama Wu''s room. She didn''t see her daughter all night, and Yaoer still had a temper and didn''t come back. She was scolded by her husband.


    I was so worried all night that I hardly fell asleep.


    "Yao''er, mother shouldn''t hit you, just forgive mother, Linger is still waiting for her brother to go back..." Xu Meishuang said weeping.


    Wang Yaozu looked at his mother like this, and he pursed his lips and felt a little irritable in his heart. He didn''t want to trouble the third uncle''s family any more, so he said, "Mother, I''ll go back with you, don''t cry."


    Xu Meishuang''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she happily said to her husband, "Yao''er is not angry anymore."


    Wang Qinghe stepped forward and patted his son on the back, and said in a low voice: "Yaoer, Linger''s father has decided to send him to the college for boarding, and he will ask a nanny to take care of him when the time comes, and your mother will take care of it at home in the future, wait a little longer Let her discipline Ling''er again, don''t bother with your mother."


    Wang Yaozu raised the corners of his mouth when he heard this, "Yes." He felt a little warmer in his heart, and he knew that his father was always the most sensible.


    Wang Qinghe saw that his son''s mood had eased, so he turned his head and said to his third brother in embarrassment: "Third brother, I troubled you yesterday, so I will take Yaoer back first."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded, "Okay, Yao''er is quite sensible, just talk about everything, don''t let your heart get stuck."


    Wang Qinghe nodded with a smile, and Wang Yaozu respectfully saluted the third uncle, and said with a smile: "Third uncle, my anger is gone, thank you for accompanying me, I will come to the third uncle''s house next time when I have time .¡±


    "Alright, third uncle''s family welcomes Yao''er anytime." Wang Zhuangzhi smiled.


    Liu Zhihua had just coaxed Jiaojiao to sleep when she heard movement outside the door, got up lightly and walked out.


    Seeing that Yao''er was about to leave with his parents, although she said she didn''t want to see the adults, but the child was innocent after all, she shouted: "Yao''er, wait a minute."


    As he spoke, Liu Zhihua quickly took out a watermelon from the well, tied it with a straw rope and handed it to Wang Qinghe.


    Wang Qinghe shook his head hurriedly, "No, no, keep it for yourselves, it is more convenient for us to buy watermelon when we go back to Ancheng, so save it for the kids to eat."


    Liu Zhihua heard what he said, and said angrily: "Second uncle, this is for Yaoer Linger, you take it back and let the children eat it, you came in a hurry and left, and there is nothing good for Yaoer at home. Take this watermelon, take it back."


    When Wang Qinghe heard it, his cheeks became hot, because they didn''t prepare a gift because they came in a hurry, but since the watermelon was for the baby, he didn''t have the nerve to refuse, nodded and thanked him again and again: "Then I will thank him three times for Linger Yaoer." Uncle and aunt."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： barbecue

    Chapter 213 BBQ


    When sending the family out, Wang Zhuangzhi walked beside Yaoer and said a word in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    Yaoer nodded upon hearing this, and looked at Third Uncle to signal that he understood.


    Wang Zhuangzhi touched his head, then took out a silver ingot from his sleeve, covered it with the sleeve and secretly stuffed it to him, and then gestured with his index finger at his mouth.


    Signaled him to keep it for himself, don''t tell his parents.


    Wang Yaozu didn''t want to take the money from the third uncle, but the third uncle had already handed it over. If he continued to argue and returned it, his parents would surely find out. Looking at the loving eyes of the third uncle, his heart felt warm, and then he pursed his lips and held it tightly. silver.


    Although there is no shortage of food and clothing at home, but my mother is very strict with the money, and rarely gives him pocket money on weekdays, and the mother who is given by the uncle and aunt will take it away directly. So when he was in school, he never carried silver taels with him.


    My classmates all have pocket money. When we go out to buy books together, he is always out of place. It¡¯s not because he can¡¯t afford it, but because his mother is strict with him. No matter what he buys, he has to get his mother¡¯s approval, and finally she will buy it for him.


    From clothing to books, from head to toe, everything is like this from small to large.


    He was very tired of this kind of life, and became more and more rebellious, especially when he saw the warmth of his third uncle and third aunt getting along with his younger siblings, he envied him from the bottom of his heart.


    "Third brother, the sun is scorching hot, you guys go back quickly." Wang Qinghe said.


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded, patted Wang Yaozu and said, "Yaoer, now I have found the door, and I will treat it as my own home in the future."


    Yao''er''s eyes turned red for a while, she nodded and said with a choked up voice: "Understood, Third Uncle."


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t want to make him cry, but seeing people like this, he hurriedly smiled and said, "It''s okay, come again if you want."


    Xu Meishuang also felt that her son was too close to the third child, and she felt a little displeased, so she shouted: "Yaoer, get in the carriage quickly."


    "Third Uncle, Third Aunt, Brother Qiusheng, goodbye."


    Wang Yaozu wiped the tears at the end of his eyes, reluctantly bid farewell to the third uncle''s family, and then got into the carriage with his parents.


    The whole family left, Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the leaving carriage, thinking of Yaoer who was still eating at the dinner table at noon, he couldn''t help but feel a little empty in his heart.


    Qiusheng entered the yard, Liu Zhihua turned around and wanted to go back to the house, seeing that the head of the house was still staring at the carriage, he raised his hand and pushed him, "Why are you looking at everyone else?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi shook his head helplessly, and said: "Yao''er looks lively and cheerful on the surface, but I feel that the baby has something hidden in her heart, she is very sensible, and it makes people feel distressed."


    Liu Zhihua sighed when she heard this, and said angrily: "With such a mother, it''s not bad if the baby doesn''t look crooked."


    Wang Zhuangzhi choked, thinking of his second sister-in-law''s behavior, and felt a little helpless.


    "Forget it, every family has scriptures that are difficult to recite, let''s go back."


    As soon as they entered the yard, Xiao Li came out rubbing his eyes.


    "Father, why is Cousin Yao missing?"


    Liu Zhihua went forward and smoothed his fried hair, and said casually: "Yaoer''s father and mother took him back."


    Xiao Li put down his hand abruptly, his big round eyes were full of surprise, and then he was disappointed. He finally found a friend who likes to read story books as much as he did, but when he woke up, he had already left.


    "Mother, when will Cousin Yao come back?"


    Hearing Xiao Li''s reluctance, Liu Zhihua comforted: "I will come when I have time in the future."


    Xiao Li nodded dejectedly, "Yes."


    ¡­


    this end,


    Jiaojiao was still asleep, Erya had a long sleep, and after waking up, she was busy feeding the fish, if Xiao Li hadn''t said that cousin Yao had left, she wouldn''t have noticed.


    Compared to Xiao Li''s disappointment, Erya didn''t take it to heart at all.


    After all, he is a cousin who just met, and in the eyes of Erya, he is also a distant relative, neither familiar nor close, so naturally he feels nothing.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell Dad about the bamboo pole."


    Thinking of this, Erya ran to tell Dad, and Wang Zhuangzhi agreed happily when he heard about it, and went directly to the back mountain to dig a few strong bamboos.


    It took more than an hour to polish it, and while it was still early, I helped to do some rough work in the backyard.


    When Jiaojiao woke up, the sun was already setting. She got up from the bed sleepily.


    "Meow meow." Jiaojiao called softly.


    Bai Miaomiao was holding grilled corn in the yard, and when she heard Jiaojiao calling it, she squeezed open the door and ran in.


    Holding half of the corn in its two paws, it asked with a puffy mouth, "Jiaojiao, you''re awake, are you hungry?"


    Jiaojiao pouted and shook her head, smelling the aroma of roasted corn in Miaomiao''s hand, she got up from the couch and went to the ground.


    "Meow, where did you get the corn?"


    Bai Miaomiao replied: "Your sister and the others are grilling in the backyard and are still torturing. Do Jiaojiao want to eat?"


    Jiaojiao thought for a while and nodded, then bent down to pick up Miaomiao and walked out the door.


    As soon as I went out, there was a burst of fresh fragrance in the air outside, a bit like the smell of fresh mushrooms.


    Jiaojiao raised the corners of her mouth and went straight to the backyard.


    What the Wang family ate tonight was different from the past. They made a simple stove and baked whatever they wanted.


    In the backyard, there is a stove surrounded by iron sheets. The firewood inside is very lively. There are bamboo poles on it, and various ingredients are placed in the bamboo poles.


    Some are directly steamed, while others are brushed with oil and make a sizzling sound.


    There is a table and chairs next to it, and the whole family is there except Jiaojiao.


    The sky gradually darkened, baked food was placed on the table, and everyone else was busy, while Er Ya and Xiao Li were eating big corn cobs.


    Jiaojiao walked in, and Xiao Li was the first to see it, "Sister! You''re awake."


    Jiaojiao saw how lively this place is, Bai Nuo smiled on her little face, nodded in response to the little brother: "Yeah."


    Liu Zhihua was marinating pork belly. Seeing Xinganbao, she hurriedly smiled and said, "Baby, find a stool and sit in the back. The fresh mushrooms that mother baked will be ready soon."


    Sweaty Wang Zhuangzhi also said with a smile, "Father will cook a bowl of sweet water custard for Jiaojiao, and I will be able to eat it later."


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently when she heard this, and replied in a waxy voice: "Okay."


    Erya held the corn cob in her mouth, inserted the half of the corn next to it with chopsticks, stepped forward and handed it to her younger sister, gnawed on the corn and said, "Baby, try this roasted corn, it tastes better than boiled corn." .¡±


    Jiaojiao had never eaten corn like this before, so she took it curiously, and then tried to take a bite.


    Well, the outer skin is a bit hard, but it is quite fragrant to chew.


    "Jiaojiao, here is chrysanthemum water." Qiu Sheng scooped up a bowl of warm chrysanthemum water.


    Chrysanthemum has the effect of reducing fire and improving eyesight. Jiaojiao mentioned it to her elder brother yesterday, and unexpectedly, her elder brother cooked it today.


    Jiaojiao happily went up to drink a bowl, then slowly gnawed on the corn, her little face was round while chewing, which made the whole family very curious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： the eve of parting

    Chapter 214 The Eve of Parting


    After dinner, Qiu Sheng took the initiative to bring up the matter of going to the capital, and Wang Zhuangzhi gathered the whole family in the front hall.


    Didn''t treat the children as children, Wang Zhuangzhi said: "Qiusheng is promising, and our family should be happy to meet a noble person to guide him to the capital."


    The children are very happy, but after all, the capital is so far away, and after being happy, they feel a little bit sad.


    Erya raised her hand on behalf of everyone and asked, "Father, when will Big Brother go to the capital?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t know about this either, he looked at Qiusheng and asked, "Qiusheng, how long do you plan to go?"


    Qiu Sheng pursed his lips, "Tomorrow."


    When the words came out, the whole family was a little surprised.


    Liu Zhihua hurriedly said: "What did the nobleman say in the letter, do you have to go tomorrow? Isn''t this a little too anxious?"


    Qiusheng looked at his mother and said, "Mother, I want to go earlier by myself. It will take two days to travel and visit the nobleman. If you delay for a long time, you will miss the class."


    The capital city is no better than the town, so there are naturally more people competing. If you delay for two or three days, you will miss more than a dozen classes. Now that you have decided to go, you must strive to do your best. Right now, the courses must not be delayed. If you want to gain fame , more efforts are needed in all aspects.


    Liu Zhihua choked when she heard this. Although she knew that Qiu Sheng put her studies first, she still couldn''t bear it.


    Wang Zhuangzhi patted his wife, and then said with a smile: "Okay, students should naturally focus on their studies. Then dad will feed the horse in a while. You pack up the simple books and clothes. We will set off after breakfast tomorrow."


    Qiu Sheng heaved a sigh of relief, shook his fingers and nodded, "Yes."


    Liu Zhihua wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her back to the children, pretending to smile and said: "The mother is going to prepare some dry food for you, and you can take it with you on the way."


    Saying that, Liu Zhihua went straight out.


    Wang Zhuangzhi felt uncomfortable seeing his wife like this, and his mother was worried that Qiu Changsheng had never left them since he was so old, so he actually felt reluctant.


    "Brother, can we find you in the future?" Xiao Li pouted and asked.


    Qiu Sheng pursed his lips to restrain his emotions, then nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, brother will come back home to have a look during the holiday."


    Erya saw that her parents and elder brother were a little sad, so she lowered her head to play with her nails, pursed her lips and didn''t ask any questions.


    Jiaojiao looked left and right, and could feel that the eldest brother was in a bad mood, so she said in a waxy voice, "Brother, there are still many books in Jiaojiao''s room. Let''s see if there is anything you want."


    Qiu Sheng nodded, and said "Mmm" in a hoarse voice.


    got up and followed her sister to her room.


    No one else followed, he and Jiaojiao were the only ones in the room, Qiusheng stretched out his tense face in front of his younger sister, and dared to quietly heat up his eye sockets.


    He naturally couldn''t bear to part with his parents, younger siblings, but even if he stayed for another two days, it would still be hard to leave, so it would be better to cut the mess quickly.


    Moreover, he heard from his master that the academies in the capital city pay attention to the autumn assessment, and the assessment results will be recorded in the general examination file of the same year. This time it will be here soon. If he can enter the academy, he should work hard to catch up by jumping in the queue halfway. Decided to go early.


    Jiaojiao found a lot of books in the space again, they were full and the original ones took up half the cabinet in total.


    She opened the cabinet and rummaged through it, and got up with a pile of books in her arms, only to be scattered on the ground with a clatter.


    Qiu Sheng came to his senses when he heard the news, and hurried forward to help, "Jiaojiao, be careful not to touch her, big brother."


    Jiaojiao looked at her fleshy little hands, and said helplessly, "Brother, I''m too young to carry so many books. There are many books in this cabinet, why don''t you find the ones you like by yourself."


    Qiu Sheng laughed through his tears, and softly coaxed: "Okay, Jiaojiao is resting aside, and elder brother will come and find it by himself."


    Qiu Sheng tidied up the books in the underground, and looked at the names by the way. They were all chronicle books, so he picked one out and put it on the side.


    Then I sorted out other books. I was relatively calm at first, but I became more and more shocked later, not only because of the number of books, but also because of the variety of types.


    This is definitely a help for him. After all, many works are orphans, and it is very rare to read them at a glance, let alone ordinary people who can borrow them to watch them.


    Most of the ordinary students learned the content from the master to learn, but the master of the younger sister actually gave the younger sister such a box of books.


    Some of them can be seen to be expensive from the cover paper, so he is excited and grateful. This will undoubtedly be of great help to him who is thinking about going to the capital.


    Qiu Sheng forgot his sadness for a while, and chose the books that suit him with joy on his face.


    "Jiaojiao, your master is really a kind person. If you meet him in the future, you must thank him very much."


    Jiaojiao saw that her eldest brother was happy, so she nodded with a smile and said, "Okay."


    She is also very grateful to Master in her heart. There are many things that are inconvenient to say on Master''s head, and everyone will no longer doubt it. Sure enough, she has not made a friend with Master, and she can take things up if she has something to do.


    ¡­


    The next day,


    Before dawn, the Wang family got up.


    Liu Zhihua was busy from last night until midnight. In addition to preparing dry food, she was afraid that Qiusheng would not be used to eating outside. She prepared some chili sauce and mushroom sauce, and made bacon jerky. Braised and fried until there is no moisture, it is not afraid of spoilage after being stored for the first half month.


    Wang Zhuangzhi outside the door was worried, and checked the carriage several times, worried about problems on the road, and prepared some tools on the carriage just in case.


    Erya and Xiao Li helped his mother pack dry food into the basket, while Qiu Sheng moved the books to the carriage. There were too many books and he selected more than a dozen of them, and his original books were very heavy to carry.


    Jiaojiao hid in the house and prepared the medicine that Dad brought back from the pharmacy. They are all individually packaged small medicine jars with the name of the treatment on them.


    These fathers are going to be taken by the eldest brother, and Jiaojiao is pouring stream water into them one by one, so as not to affect the efficacy of the medicine, it can help the recovery of the injury to the greatest extent.


    She also crushed a few of her spirit whiskers and rubbed them in. After all, the eldest brother kept them for himself, so she added a lot without hesitation.


    ¡­


    After breakfast, Wang Zhuangzhi and Qiu Sheng were about to leave, and Liu Zhihua hurried back to the house to fetch a blessing.


    This was asked by the master in the temple in the early years. When he was a child, Qiu Sheng was weak and the master said that he couldn''t hold it down. Now that his body has recovered, and he has to run so far, Liu Zhihua thought of this safety talisman.


    Liu Zhihua found a red string, put Ping An Fu around Qiu Sheng''s neck, and said: "Don''t dare to take it off. This is a consecration from the master. It will definitely keep my son safe."


    Qiu Sheng touched Ping An Fu, raised his arms to hug his mother, and said, "Mother, I will protect myself and write letters back from time to time. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Liu Zhihua suppressed tears, nodded and said: "Okay, everything will go well with my son being so smart."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： take silver taels

    Chapter 215 Take Silver Taels


    Qiu Sheng persuaded in a low voice: "Mother, don''t worry about me, I''m fine..."


    Taking advantage of the time when mother was talking to elder brother, Jiaojiao stretched out her small hands and secretly drew a spell on her heart, and then injected a stream of her pure spiritual power into elder brother''s peace blessing.


    Brother is away from home, and she is not by her side. If her life is in danger, her pure spiritual power can still resist it, and she can save her life at critical moments.


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw that it was getting late, and looked at the mother and son who were sad about parting, so he changed the subject and said, "His mother, I won''t be here for a few days, Xiao Duan will send red fish herbal medicine, if you need anything, just tell him."


    Liu Zhihua reluctantly let go of Qiusheng, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "Got it, let''s go."


    Qiu Sheng reluctantly hugged his younger brothers and sisters, told them not to forget their studies, then pursed his lips and got into the carriage.


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t dare to delay any longer, waved his hand at the women and children, and shouted, "Let''s go."


    The carriage drove away, and Liu Zhihua and the children''s eyes were red as they watched the vehicle getting farther and farther away.


    "Wow¡­"


    Xiao Li watched his father and elder brother leave, and burst into tears suddenly.


    Er Ya was already sad in her heart, seeing her younger brother crying tears and snot, she had no choice but to pat him and comfort him: "Let''s raise fish well, and when we earn a lot of money, we will also go to the capital to do business, then we will be able to I saw my brother."


    Xiao Li nodded while sobbing and sniffling, "Well, let''s earn a lot of money, and then we''ll go find Big Brother together."


    Liu Zhihua also had tears in her eyes, she raised her sleeves to wipe away the tears, she looked at her like this tenderly, held her hand with her little meaty hand, then gently shook her hand and comforted her: "Brother is in good health, mother, don''t worry."


    "Okay, mother listens to Jiaojiao."


    Liu Zhihua smiled with red eyes, hugged Jiaojiao in his arms and kissed her forehead. Guaibao is a blessing given to their family by God, and Qiusheng will definitely have a lucky star.


    Erya also coaxed Xiao Li well, Liu Zhihua touched the heads of the children, and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "Okay, let''s go back to the house."


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently, "Okay~"


    Xiao Li nodded with red eyes, and then said to his sister: "Sister, I''m going to the fish pond to feed the fish, so that Yu Duoduo''s cubs can be raised and sold for money."


    Erya patted Xiao Li in her arms, and said, "Okay, let''s go together."


    ¡­


    In the next few days, Wang Zhuangzhi and Qiusheng went to the capital and were not there.


    Xiao Duan helped deliver the red fish once, and also brought back a list of medicinal materials that the customer needed, and Jiaojiao took her mother up the mountain to find all of them within an hour.


    The next day, Xiao Duan came to pick it up on time.


    In the afternoon, Mu Kuan''s family of three came.


    The couple went to the town to pick up Mu Cheng from school. Mu Cheng hadn''t seen his aunt, brother and sister for a long time and wanted to come and see.


    This is one, and the other is the warehouse.


    Mu Kuan and the workers signed and pledged ten years of death, and the official seal is naturally guaranteed. In the past few days, he has been running around and found a suitable warehouse.


    Mu Kuan paid the deposit and originally planned to rent it for a long time, but he is not sure whether it will be a fixed terminal in the future, and he is also worried that the warehouse will become bigger and famous later, the owner of the house will not rent it or there will be other changes that will affect the business


    So after thinking about it, he directly negotiated the price of the land with the owner''s house. The address is at the junction of Dazhen and Ancheng. Because there is a pier nearby, and the four warehouses occupy a very large area, the price is even more expensive. some.


    The price of the land is one thousand taels, not to mention other things. The warehouse has not been furnished yet, and valuable goods may be stored in the future, so Mu Kuan also contacted people to make safety columns around the warehouse. The workers have their own boats, and Mu Kuan''s boats are The second-hand one I bought at the beginning is not very easy to use now.


    So we need to buy two merchant ships, and use them for our own use in case of emergencies.


    There are quite a lot of expenses, big and small, inside and out, as well as the expenses of going to sea and food for the workers. This mess is at least two thousand taels.


    Mu Kuan only has one thousand taels in his hand. Last time, he agreed with his brothers-in-law, and his brothers-in-law also agreed to invest in silver, so he didn''t beat around the bush, and just said the number of taels needed.


    For the time being, I want one thousand taels first.


    After hearing this, Liu Zhihua took two thousand taels directly for him. There are still many places to use the money in the future with such a big shop. She believes that her sister and husband didn''t ask too much.


    Mu Kuan is grateful. He will manage the business of the dock in the future. Xiaohe Village is too far away and it is inconvenient to live. The family will move after discussing it.


    After the exam this time, nearly half of the students in the town left, and one of the masters also left. The teaching environment is far inferior to other larger places, so Xiuhua is going to take Mu Cheng to study in Ancheng, and the family will also settle in Ancheng.


    Mu Cheng''s foundation is not good, and he is afraid that he will fail the Ancheng assessment. Today, he wants his cousin to help him make up the lessons, but he doesn''t want to hear that Brother Qiusheng has been appreciated by the nobles and went to the capital.


    Xiuhua and Mu Kuan were also happy for them when they heard about it, and praised and sent blessings. While envious, Mu Cheng also sent blessings to his aunt. Looking at the envious eyes of his parents, he also secretly vowed in his heart to go to the capital to study in the future.


    After dinner was reserved, the three members of the Mu family were about to leave.


    Jiaojiao picked two books for Cousin Mu Cheng to give him. Mu Cheng was so excited that he didn''t know what to do with the books. When he saw the complete strokes that looked like replicas, he knew that it was definitely not ordinary, such a precious gift. Couples who have money may not be able to buy it, so he thanked him happily.


    ¡­


    The days flew by, and Wang Zhuangzhi finally came back on the fourth day.


    He entered the house in a hurry.


    Liu Zhihua didn¡¯t receive the news, she was twisting the hemp rope in the yard, when she suddenly saw the master came back, she dropped her things in shock and got up.


    "Master, you are back!"


    "Mother, you''re back."


    Wang Zhuangzhi stepped forward and put his arms around his wife and smiled. The wheat-colored skin on his face has become darker and his cheeks have become thinner in the past few days.


    "I lost weight, but it''s good to come back."


    Liu Zhihua''s brows and eyes were gentle, and she raised her hand to pat the dust on the person''s shoulders, and said happily: "I must be tired from traveling all the way, hurry up and take a rest in the house, I''ll warm up the food for you, and take a good wash in a while." Take a bath and take a rest."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was not too tired, he held his wife in his arms and explained: "When I came back, the butler of Master Fu''s house prepared a lot of food in a warm interlayer lunch box, including meat, vegetables and fruits. I didn''t eat cold rice this time. , all food is hot and warm.¡±


    Wang Zhuangzhi was able to eat hot food on the road, and he didn¡¯t eat cold food as usual along the way, so except for some dust on his body, he was very energetic.


    Liu Zhihua immediately caught the key word, "Master Fu? Could it be the noble person who recommended Qiusheng?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded helplessly, and it was a little funny to think of this: "It''s him, I thought it was a gray-haired old man, but unexpectedly he was a young man in his early twenties, he looked very delicate, and it was said that he was very handsome. To be appreciated by the Holy Majesty, I heard people say that few people in the capital would dare to provoke him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： pier

    Chapter 216 Dock


    Liu Zhihua was taken aback, "Are you really so powerful?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded, recalling the appearance of the officials he met while traveling with Mr. Fu, he was both excited and emotional.


    "His mother, when we went to the academy, those deans and old masters would salute when they saw Mr. Fu. With such a noble person protecting Qiusheng, no one in the academy would dare to bully him." Wang Zhuangzhi smiled.


    Liu Zhihua followed suit with a smile, nodded joyfully and said: "The relationship is good, I know our family is blessed now, and the children are safe, healthy and very smart, all thanks to God''s blessing."


    Wang Zhuangzhi walked into the room, and said casually: "Qiu Sheng officially entered school yesterday. I sent him to the dormitory and gave him bedding and books. Qiu Sheng gets along very well with his new classmates."


    Liu Zhihua heard this, and asked curiously: "Master, how much is the tuition fee of Jingcheng Academy?"


    Hearing about the tuition fee, Wang Zhuangzhi patted his chest with lingering fear, and said helplessly, "The dean said that it would cost sixty taels a year, but Qiusheng''s performance in this assessment was good. The dean said that he can approve this year''s bursary, and there are no other expenses."


    Although Qiusheng didn¡¯t need to spend money, Liu Zhihua was taken aback by the sixty taels. In the town, four taels a year and they thought it was too expensive, but they didn¡¯t think the capital was so expensive today, where ordinary people could go.


    entered the house,


    Liu Zhihua first helped the head take off his coat, and then went to the closet to find a set of clean clothes.


    Seeing that the head of the family is going to wear it, Liu Zhihua raised her hand to stop her and said, "Father, you have been running around for a few days, why don''t you wait in the house, and I''ll boil a bucket of water and come back to wash."


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t stop what he was doing, and explained casually: "It''s hotter in Beijing than here. When I came back, I washed it at the inn. My body was clean, but my clothes were stained with dust."


    Hearing this, Liu Zhihua gave up.


    She casually moved a chair and sat down, and then talked to the head of the house about the situation in the past few days.


    "Xiao Duan came the next day after you left. He is calm and capable. He has never made any mistakes whether it is delivering fish or taking medicine. He is not bad."


    "By the way, Xiuhua and her brother-in-law Cheng''er are here. My brother-in-law has taken care of the warehouse. It is said that it is at the pier outside Dazhen and Ancheng. He said that there is still a thousand taels short, so I just took the two thousand taels of silver to give it to you. He, save the time and run later."


    After Liu Zhihua finished speaking, she even glanced at the head of the family.


    She is really not helping her natal family, but the brother-in-law planned to invest three thousand taels at the beginning. It is better to give it all at once than to have people come to the door every day.


    Wang Zhuangzhi raised his thumb and said with a smile: "Damn, you did the right thing. I''m going to check it out tomorrow. After all, we have invested in the stock. We have to see if my brother-in-law needs help."


    Liu Zhihua nodded, and said, "I''ll go with me tomorrow, but Ruo Xiuhua and the others have moved and have to take Mu Cheng''s entrance exam, as well as warehouse affairs, so they must be too busy."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded when he heard the words, "Okay, then let''s go help together as a family."


    ¡­


    Wang Zhuangzhi came back in the afternoon, and the children fed the fish in the backyard, and then went back to the house to study, without noticing it at all.


    It was Xiao Li who ran out to the latrine, found the carriage in the front yard, and realized that his father was back.


    After a while, the three children pestered father to ask what the capital looks like, is there anything delicious and fun, is the eldest brother¡¯s new academy big, have you seen the emperor...


    Wang Zhuangzhi answered each one patiently, and also said that Qiusheng bought some special products and asked him to bring them back to taste.


    For dinner, Liu Zhihua cooked a pot of egg drop soup and put some corn flakes on it.


    Qiusheng''s specialty is crispy roast duck and some pastries.


    For dinner, the family ate duck meat, cornflakes, and egg soup, which was very pleasant.


    ¡­


    After breakfast the next day, the family went to Ancheng.


    Because he didn''t know the exact address of Mu Kuan''s new home, Wang Zhuangzhi drove the carriage directly to the pier to look for him.


    But their carriage was stopped as soon as they reached the periphery of the pier.


    A strong man on guard said: "No horse-drawn carriages are allowed inside the pier."


    Wang Zhuangzhi clasped his fists and explained: "This strong man, we have a warehouse on the pier, and there are five people in my car, including a young child and a woman. There is a lot of people on the pier for fear of being scattered. Please help me."


    As he spoke, Wang Zhuangzhi stuffed him with two small pieces of silver with his sleeve in the way.


    The strong man heard that he had a warehouse on the pier, so he shook the silver in his hand, looked back at the one who was not in charge, then waved his hand and said: "Come in, let''s not be an example."


    "Thank you, strong man."


    Wang Zhuangzhi drove forward in a carriage. It was now noon, and there were a lot of people unloading and loading goods at the pier. The men carrying sandbags were all shirtless and sweaty carrying them back and forth across the pier.


    Erya heard the movement outside, opened the curtain curiously, poked out a small head, and looked at the big naked men outside, she covered her eyes and quickly retracted her head.


    Xiao Li looked puzzled, Jiaojiao also turned around and lifted the curtain on her side curiously, Erya hugged Jiaojiao quickly when she saw this, "Baby, you can''t look at it."


    Jiaojiao was a little puzzled, her **** and moist eyes blinked, and she asked in a waxy voice, "Sister, why not."


    "Those men outside don''t have any clothes on, so let''s not look at them, they are so cute." Arya patted her sister on the back and coaxed her.


    Although Jiaojiao was curious when she heard the words, she didn''t look any further.


    Liu Zhihua heard the conversation between the two sisters, she opened it casually, glanced at it, immediately put down the curtain, and sighed: "Oh, it''s not easy for these people to support their families and make a living."


    Xiao Li really watched with relish, and turned back to his mother and said: "I want to grow as strong as them, and protect my sister, sister and mother in the future."


    Hearing that, Liu Zhihua smiled and touched him, "Okay, a man must protect the weak woman in his family. Our little Li is becoming more and more sensible."


    Erya and Jiaojiao also followed their mother to praise others, and Xiao Li puffed out her small chest and was full of confidence.


    After some inquiries, Wang Zhuangzhi found the four large warehouses owned by Mu Kuan.


    Fortunately, the door of one of them opened, so he parked the carriage in an empty space, jumped out of the carriage and went up to ask.


    squeak ¡ª


    The sound of Wang Zhuangzhi pushing the door alarmed the people inside, and Mu Kuan and two boatmen came out.


    Seeing Wang Zhuangzhi and Mu Kuan''s happy face, he hurriedly shouted, "Brother-in-law, why are you here?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi pointed to the carriage outside with a smile, and said, "Our whole family is here. I don''t know where your new house is, so I came here to look for you."


    Hearing that the whole family had come, Mu Kuan hurriedly put down the things in his hands, and said hello: "Brother-in-law, there is a lot of chaos on the pier, then I will take you home."


    Mu Kuan turned his head and gave orders to several boatmen, and then led his brother-in-law and his family to a small courtyard he newly leased.


    It is not far from the pier, and all the furniture was moved here today. He came here early in the morning to work, and his wife and Mu Cheng were cleaning up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： new residence

    Chapter 217 New residence


    ¡ª


    "arrive."


    Mu Kuan lisuo jumped off the carriage.


    Above the steps on the left side of the road is an ordinary yard with gray walls and a thick wooden door, which looks very plain.


    Mu Kuan stepped forward to knock on the door quickly, and shouted: "Cheng''er, open the door."


    Wang Zhuangzhi parked the carriage under the tree in front, Liu Zhihua came down with Jiaojiao in his arms, and told Erya Xiaoli behind, "Slow down, be careful of spraining your feet."


    "Got it, mother."


    Erya and Xiao Li helped each other down.


    There are not many people in this place, there is a courtyard just a short distance away, and there are quite a few people living nearby.


    This place is located at the border of Ancheng, and it is relatively close to the pier, so most of the people who settle here are family members who live in the pier. Although it is a bit far away from the bustling Ancheng, the rental price is much cheaper than that in Ancheng, and the price performance ratio is high .


    squeak ¡ª


    The door was opened from the inside, Mu Cheng poked his head out wearing an old straw hat, his white face was dusty, and he held a broom in his hand.


    Seeing his father coming back, Mu Cheng asked puzzledly, "Father, why are you back? Did you leave something behind?"


    "No." Mu Kuan took the broom in his son''s hand casually, and said with a smile, "Your aunt''s family is here. Cheng''er, hurry up and prepare some tea."


    Hearing that the auntie and the others were coming, Mu Cheng looked happy, leaned out half of his body and searched around, only to find a carriage parked under a tree not far away, and uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters were walking towards this side.


    Mu Cheng waved his hand, then said "Hey" with excitement on his face, and said to his father, "I''m going to prepare tea."


    Mu Cheng turned around and ran into the yard in a hurry.


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua led the children over, and there were some pastries and some red fish brought to their family in the carriage.


    Mu Kuan felt a little embarrassed when he saw it, and said, "It''s fine if you come, don''t spend money to get these things next time."


    Liu Zhihua waved his hand, and said with a smile: "It''s all from my own home. I''ll cook a fish for you later. The fish is very fragrant."


    A group of people entered the yard while talking,


    The courtyard at the entrance is not big, it looks similar to a brick house in the country, but it is better than clean, and the three square rooms are enough for their family of three.


    But at the moment, there are a lot of things piled up at the door of the house, which looks a bit messy.


    At this time, Xiuhua with a cloth on her head came out of the house, waved her hands and smiled and shouted: "Sister, brother-in-law, I have cleaned up the back room, you guys come and sit inside."


    "You don''t need to be busy, and don''t make Cheng''er busy, our family is here to help with work."


    Liu Zhihua laughed while talking, and led the children into the house.


    Xiuhua''s heart warmed when she heard that, she waved her hands and said with a smile: "How can I keep you busy, don''t look at the piles of things in the yard, Cheng''er and I have already cleaned up the kitchen and the room, and we will move those things in and arrange them later." It''s over."


    "Hello, Aunt Xiu."


    "Hello, Aunt Xiu."


    "Hello Aunt Xiu~"


    Erya Xiaoli Jiaojiao called out sensiblely.


    "Oh, good, all good." Xiuhua smiled.


    Mu Kuan rummaged through boxes and chests to find melon seeds for the children. Wang Zhuangzhi stepped forward to stop him, and said with a smile: "They have never lost their snacks on the road, so don''t look for them. We will pack up and save our stomachs for lunch later."


    Wang Zhuangzhi put the things he brought aside, rolled up his sleeves and went out to help move things.


    Mu Kuan hurriedly chased him out and stopped him, "Oh, brother-in-law, don''t hold your hand, I''ll come."


    Wang Zhuangzhi easily picked up a tank, and said with a smile: "It''s all a family, why don''t you be polite, let them chat with the sisters, the two of us will finish it in a while, after lunch, I will help you with the warehouse in the afternoon."


    Mu Kuan is not an inkblot person. Seeing that his brother-in-law is so agile, he is not polite. He smiles and helps to move the rice vat to the kitchen.


    Seeing how diligent the two of them are, Liu Zhihua and his younger sister Xiuhua looked at each other and smiled.


    Liu Zhihua said: "Okay, let the elders go, let''s sit and have a rest, and when they clean up the kitchen, I will cook lunch for them."


    "That''s a good relationship." Xiuhua smiled, looking at the faces of the children in her sister''s house with surprise.


    She subconsciously raised her hand to hug Jiaojiao, but after cleaning her body was full of dust, she took off the cloth on her head, and it was covered with a layer of dust during cleaning, so fortunately she rolled it up and threw it in the basin.


    She patted the ashes off her body, washed her hands in the copper basin beside her, walked over and stroked Erya Xiaoli''s head, and took Jiaojiao from her sister''s arms.


    "Jiaojiao hasn''t seen aunt for a long time, do you think about it?"


    "Think~"


    Jiaojiao is wearing a white and pink skirt today, with colorful headbands tied on her buns. She is white and glutinous, with **** eyes and a small cherry mouth, very cute and cute.


    Xiuhua kissed her fair and tender face, and said with a satisfied smile, "Jiaojiao is so good."


    Seeing this, Liu Zhihua hurriedly said: "Jiaojiao is not light now, and you have just recovered, so stop hugging and let the baby stand on its own."


    Xiuhua weighs only eighty or ninety catties now. Although her body is better than before, her waist is indeed a little sore from holding the six-year-old baby, so she let her sister carry Jiaojiao to the ground.


    Liu Zhihua looked around but did not see Mu Cheng, "Cheng''er, did you go to the kitchen to boil water again? We have water bladders on the road and we are not thirsty. How can a family be so particular."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhihua attracted Xiao Li to pat his head and said, "Xiao Li, go and call Cousin Cheng back."


    Xiao Li couldn''t stay in the house, so he rushed out to find his cousin.


    "Mom, I''m going out to help too." Erya also ran over.


    Jiaojiao saw her elder sister and younger brother leaving, and she was also a little bored. She didn''t bring Miaomiao when she went out today, and she also wanted to go outside the yard to see if there was anything she could do to help.


    Jiaojiao raised her head and said softly to her mother, "Mother~ I also want to go out to play in the yard."


    Liu Zhihua smiled, knowing that Guaibao couldn''t stay alone, touched her daughter''s head and said: "Go, walk slowly and don''t bump into each other."


    "Um."


    Jiaojiao happily went to find her little brother and sister.


    Liu Zhihua took her sister to sit down and asked about the recent situation in the past two days.


    Xiuhua said that she picked the best ones, and she didn''t want to worry about the others.


    Liu Zhihua glanced at the residence upon hearing this, patted the back of her sister''s hand, and took out two bank notes from the money bag in her arms.


    Xiuhua shook her head quickly when she saw it, "Sister, we have flowers now, and you just gave them so much two days ago. Qiusheng''s going to the capital will cost a lot, so you can keep them for yourself."


    Liu Zhihua glanced at her sister with a smile, took her hand and stuffed the banknote into her palm, patted it and said: "We still have it, my brother-in-law probably invested all the money in that business, the business on the boat is no different than others, the business at the moment If you have any income at the beginning, you can keep it.¡±


    Xiuhua''s heart was warm, her eyes were a little hot, she looked down at the bank note in her palm, and was startled again, "Sister, this is too much."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： shop

    Chapter 218 Shopping


    The denomination of silver notes is one hundred taels, these two are two hundred taels.


    Xiuhua raised her hand and prepared to return it.


    Liu Zhihua frowned and pressed her hand, and said helplessly: "Okay, what''s the matter, in the future you will earn a lot of money and then give your sister a big red envelope."


    Xiuhua opened her mouth and was about to say something, but Liu Zhihua interrupted her with a smile.


    "Sister knows what you want to say. We have flowers in our family, so we keep the two hundred taels. Ancheng is a rich place, and food and clothing are not as expensive as those in the village. Mu Cheng has to go to the academy, and you have to eat well. Drink well, you can earn money slowly in the future, this eating and drinking is related to your body and you can''t save it."


    Xiuhua pursed her lips and sighed, her sister''s words made her speechless.


    The prices in Ancheng are indeed high. When I came here today, my husband bought a piece of meat and some small sundries and spent two taels of silver. She really doesn¡¯t have much silver left in her hand. In two days, she will have to pay the tuition fee to Mu Cheng Academy. There is nothing left after paying.


    Xiuhua held the bank note, only grateful in her heart, and said: "Sister, I don''t take this money for nothing, and I will return it to you when I have it."


    "The two of us sisters are still saying these polite words, that''s enough, you put it away quickly, let''s go out and see if the kitchen is tidy, I''m still waiting to cook fish for you." Liu Zhihua patted her sister with a smile.


    "Um."


    Xiuhua got up and put the silver ticket in her inner pocket of her clothes, her heart was warm, and she accepted her sister''s kindness again in her heart, thinking that she must repay her well in the future.


    ¡­


    For lunch, Liu Zhihua took out three red fish weighing three catties, one steamed, one braised in soy sauce, and the other chopped into small pieces and stir-fried with dried chili. Fish, stir-fried a plate of green vegetables, mixed with a spicy cucumber stick, the main fish is very good with rice.


    The children all ate two bowls, and the two big men Wang Zhuangzhi and Mu Kuan even ate five or six bowls.


    After eating, the whole family still couldn''t get enough of it. They praised the fish as delicious and Liu Zhihua''s craftsmanship.


    After lunch, the yard is almost tidied up.


    Mu Kuan didn''t go out when he came back, worried that the workers didn''t do their jobs carefully, so he went to the pier with Wang Zhuangzhi.


    After Liu Zhihua helped wash the dishes, she and her sister led the children to the big house to rest.


    The terrain here is full of sunshine, standing in the yard is warm all over, and the children are sweating from running in the yard, and now they lie down on the kang to sleep after eating and drinking.


    The two sisters, Xiuhua and Liu Zhihua, were not dozing off. They were chatting with each other while holding cattail fans to gently repel mosquitoes for the children.


    ¡­


    After an unknown amount of time, Jiaojiao woke up and found that she and her younger brother were the only ones sleeping on the kang in the room.


    She rubbed her eyes and got up, opened the door only to find that the sun had set a bit, and the sky was not as hot as at noon.


    "Jiaojiao is awake, come and eat watermelon." Xiuhua smiled and stepped forward to lead her.


    Jiaojiao found out that her father, mother, sister, and cousin Cheng were squatting at the door of the kitchen eating watermelon. She scratched her head and called out one by one: "Aunt Xiu, father, mother, sister, cousin Cheng."


    "Sister Jiaojiao came over to eat watermelon." Mu Cheng waved his hand with a bright smile.


    "Hey, baby woke up faster than your little brother today, reward us Jiaojiao to eat two more pieces of watermelon." Liu Zhihua said with a smile.


    Wang Zhuangzhi, on the other hand, was full of pampering, and got up to cut his daughter into small watermelons, which were easy to take.


    Erya ate the watermelon in her mouth, waved and said, "Well, sister, come here, it''s cool under the eaves here."


    Jiaojiao and Auntie Xiu walked over together, before raising her hand to pick up the watermelon, Xiao Li rubbed her eyes and went out, seeing that everyone was eating watermelon.


    He ran over suddenly, with sleepy tears in his eyes, and said aggrievedly, "Why don''t you call me for eating watermelon."


    Liu Zhihua touched his head with a smile, and explained: "You dozed off badly, mother wanted to wait for you to wake up before eating."


    Jiaojiao picked out a large piece of watermelon and handed it to the little brother, "Brother, eat first."


    Seeing this, Er Ya smiled and touched the soft cheek of the younger sister, only to feel that the younger sister is like a fairy in the sky, innocent, beautiful and kind.


    "Thank you, sister." Xiao Li took the watermelon handed over by his sister, and happily ate it, forgetting the grievance just now.


    Erya patted her full stomach, and said to her younger brother: "There are three big watermelons, I can eat enough for today, but you have to eat quickly, after eating, Niang and Aunt Xiu are going to go shopping in Ancheng."


    Hearing that the door was about to go shopping, Xiao Li''s head suddenly cleared up, and he nodded happily, "Yeah!", then hugged the watermelon and ate it faster.


    ¡ª


    Here, Wang Zhuangzhi finished all the physical work that needed help in the warehouse, and Mu Kuan was there to supervise the work. Wang Zhuangzhi had nothing to do, so he came back.


    Liu Zhihua was planning to drive the Mu family''s carriage by herself, but she didn''t expect the head of the family to come back, so she asked the children to pack up and set off.


    *


    The carriage drove into Anseong,


    The lively and bustling street is still there, and the red lanterns are hung outside the shops soon after the lunar festival, which looks very bustling and gorgeous from a distance.


    "Candied haws, candied haws..."


    A seller of candied haws passed by the carriage, and the stake of the candied haws accidentally swept across the curtain of the carriage, almost touching Jiaojiao''s little head.


    Xiao Li angrily picked one up and shouted: "I told you not to look at the road, you almost bumped into my sister."


    "Hey, you rascal, you sell candied haws and so on."


    Liu Zhihua asked the head of the family to stop the carriage, she jumped down and bought a bunch for each of the children, and paid for Xiao Li''s bunch as well.


    The children were very happy after eating the bright red candied haws. Liu Zhihua nodded Xiao Li''s forehead and said in a low voice: "You are angry, and they didn''t mean it. How can you take other people''s things? Do it like this next time." Mother wants to spank her **** hard."


    Xiao Li chewed the candied haws, his cheeks puffed out, he nodded and replied vaguely: "Liang, I know."


    In front of her sister''s family, Liu Zhihua didn''t want to embarrass her baby, so she didn''t say anything.


    The carriage drove for a while, and Liu Zhihua saw a clothing store.


    I don¡¯t know the name of the plaque, but through the window, you can see that there are clothes on display inside. The clothes are exquisite, and the master likes it.


    If Liu Zhihua had encountered such a big store before, she would not have stepped in since she knew she could not afford it, but now that her wallet is full, she is very confident.


    "Xiuhua, there is a clothing store here, why don''t we go in and have a look around, you can show Mu Cheng if there is anything you want to buy, there are quite a lot of clothes, shoes, socks and small items."


    Xiuhua glanced at the magnificent shop, feeling a little hesitant in her heart, but then she thought that Cheng''er Academy''s classmates were all children of wealthy families, and Cheng''er''s poor clothes made people look down upon her, so she nodded and said, "Okay, Then go in and have a look."


    Liu Zhihua got off the carriage with the children, Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the clothes shop, most of them were women, it seemed inappropriate for him to go in by a man, so he said, "His mother, just go in and have a look, I''ll wait for you here."


    Liu Zhihua glanced at the head of the house, and said: "It''s hard to come out, you just happened to be taking measurements, and I''ll show you two clothes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： Shopping

    Chapter 219 Shopping


    Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly waved his hands and said, "His mother, I have clothes to wear, so I don''t need to buy any more."


    Liu Zhihua disapproved after hearing this. The head of the house is now a shopkeeper anyway, and there will be more people to deal with in the future. It is always right to have more decent clothes for two.


    "Okay, listen to me today, go in and have a look."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhihua took her younger sister Xiuhua and walked towards the clothes shop first.


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled helplessly, and hurriedly led the children to follow.


    clothes shop,


    Liu Zhihua brought her younger sister into the door and was looking around at the ready-made clothes when she suddenly saw a familiar figure in front of her.


    Not far away, a woman in a **** skirt was asking the shopkeeper for the price, "How much is this set of clothes?"


    The shopkeeper said: "Two taels of silver."


    The woman held up the ready-made clothes to look at them, and said, "Your clothes have been here for a long time, and you can see that the sleeves are dirty, so sell them to me for one, two or five dollars."


    "Madam, how can you negotiate the price like this? My clothes, which were originally 4 taels, are only sold for 2 taels because they have been dusted for a long time. You don''t sell them at this price."


    The shopkeeper''s face was a bit ugly, and he noticed Liu Zhihua and his party walking in, so he came over to greet them.


    "What do the two ladies want to choose?"


    "Shopkeeper, do you have brocade robes suitable for young men?" Xiuhua asked gently.


    The shopkeeper nodded and said: "Yes, let me see."


    Xiuhua took her sister and walked over, and the place the shopkeeper said happened to be next to the woman.


    The woman in **** yellow clothes looked back casually, she was taken aback when she saw Liu Zhihua, and then looked up and down in disbelief, the shock in her eyes was obvious.


    This Liu Zhihua, why is she dressed like this.


    Liu Zhihua was taken aback when she saw her, she thought her back was familiar just now, but she didn''t expect it to be Wei Qing''s mother.


    Although she has a good relationship with Aunt Liu''s family, she doesn''t have much contact with Wei Qing''s mother. She is the daughter of a teacher''s family, and she rarely talks to her, a country woman.


    But it was Wei Qing''s mother after all, Liu Zhihua took the lead and smiled at her, and said, "Wei Qingniang, we are really destined today, didn''t Wei Qing come with me?"


    Wei Qingniang''s name is Qiuhe, and she was born to Xiaojiabiyu.


    Qiu He had just reacted from the changes in the family. Hearing Liu Zhihua''s last question, she replied with an unnatural expression: "Wei Qing is resting in the inn, and I''m going out for a walk alone."


    Erya at the back also recognized Aunt Qiuhe, and came over with a smiling face to say hello, "Hello, Auntie."


    Qiu He nodded indiscriminately, "Okay." Then she said to them, "I still have something to do at home, so take a walk, I have to go first."


    After finishing speaking, she left the clothes shop straight away.


    Erya saw Aunt Qiuhe in such a hurry, scratched her head, and muttered, "Auntie doesn''t want to talk to us, does it?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi had a good impression of the Liu family. He touched Erya''s head with a smile and said, "Perhaps your aunt is in a hurry."


    Liu Zhihua couldn''t guess the reason, shook her head and sighed: "Wei Qing probably has a guilty conscience because she didn''t take the exam."


    Wang Zhuangzhi felt it was a pity when he heard it, and said to his wife in a low voice: "This is the end of the matter, let''s not ask too much about their family affairs, it is useless to talk too much, and don''t let the two families form a knot."


    Liu Zhihua nodded regretfully.


    "Sister, which of these two colors do you think Cheng''er should wear?"


    Xiuhua chose two sets of clothes under the introduction of the shopkeeper, and Yilan and Yimo did not look bad on Chenger, but she encountered a difficulty for a while.


    Liu Zhihua walked over with a smile, and also showed Cheng''er two sets of clothes, and said, "Cheng''er looks handsome and has fair skin. These two colors match well, so I bought them for you."


    Xiuhua heard about it, raised her hand and took the clothes from her sister, and said with a smile, "Sister, how can I let you buy it? Don''t I have silver taels in my hand? Buy more for your brothers-in-law and children."


    Mu Cheng said sensiblely: "Auntie, I have quite a lot of clothes at home, and besides, there are student uniforms given out by the school. I bought the clothes and put them away. I won''t be able to wear them when I grow up next year. It''s too wasteful."


    Liu Zhihua felt reasonable after hearing it, so instead of fighting to buy it with Xiuhua, she walked to the shoe cabinet to look at it, and said with a smile: "Auntie didn''t give you anything, I''ll show you two pairs of shoes."


    Xiuhua looked helpless and understood her sister''s character, so she didn''t say anything more, and handed the blue brocade robe in her hand to the shopkeeper, "Then keep this set."


    "Good lady." The shopkeeper had a smile on his face. This group of people looked like ordinary people, but they bought clothes for four or five taels so happily. He liked this kind of cheerful people.


    Liu Zhihua chose two pairs of shoes for Mu Cheng, one pair of thin ones to wear now, and the other pair of thick ones to wear later.


    Then she chose clothes and shoes for the head of the family and the children, as well as underwear and socks. Finally, Erya secretly bought two small padded pockets. The ten-year-old baby has begun to develop, and it is not comfortable to wear underwear , I can still protect my stomach when I buy such a small thing.


    The whole family bought a total of sixty-eight taels of odds and ends. The shopkeeper was so excited that he offered two bolts of pure cotton cloth as gifts.


    Two bolts of cotton cloth are only nine hundred taels in total, which is nothing compared to sixty-eight taels.


    The others took the initiative to present it, and Liu Zhihua was happy to see it, and paid the money happily, and with the help of the shopkeeper, they loaded everything into the carriage.


    The whole family walked forward again. When they passed Shunhe Restaurant, shopkeeper Tian saw Wang Zhuangzhi driving the carriage with keen eyes, and shouted: "Brother Zhuangzhi, long time no see, come in and have a seat."


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t plan to go in at first, but he didn''t expect the shopkeeper to call him when he saw it, so he stopped the carriage and said hello to the lady and the others, then walked over quickly to say hello.


    "Shopkeeper Tian, ??how''s the business going?"


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper''s smiling eyes were bent, he nodded and leaned over and said in a low voice: "Thanks to Brother Zhuangzhi, the restaurant''s business is booming day by day, our boss will pack you a big red envelope."


    As he spoke, the shopkeeper walked to the wine tank, and found an envelope sealed in red paper from a wooden box behind the wine tank.


    He came over with a smile and handed it to Wang Zhuangzhi, explaining: "The owner wanted to give it to you the day before yesterday, but it wasn''t you who came that day, so I will keep it for you for the time being. I happened to meet you today, so you put it away."


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the heavy red envelope in his hand, and felt that his boss was a very good man, not to mention that the fish was expensive, and the five thousand taels back then was already benevolent, and now he was embarrassed to accept the red envelope.


    "Treasurer Tian, ??your boss is kind, but I''m not the kind of greedy person. You should pay it back for me."


    As Wang Zhuangzhi said, he was about to hand back the red envelope, but shopkeeper Tian hurriedly raised his hand to stop him, "No, no, this is what the boss specially ordered for you. If you don''t accept it, the boss will think that you think it''s too small or something, so you must return it." Blame it on me for not being able to do things well, Brother Zhuang Zhi, please leave it to yourself."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： uncle concubine

    Chapter 220 Uncle and Concubine


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard about it, so he had no choice but to pack the red, smiled and cupped his fists and said, "That''s okay, please trouble shopkeeper Tian to thank your boss for me."


    "Okay, next time our boss comes, I will answer the truth for you."


    After the shopkeeper finished speaking, he called the waiter and said, "Go prepare a pot of herbal tea and serve some pastries."


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard this and hurriedly said: "Shopkeeper Tian, ??I just passed by, and my family members are still waiting outside, I will leave after saying hello to you, you don''t need to bother to prepare these."


    The shopkeeper heard about it, looked outside and said: "Then you bring your family in, and I''ll open a box for you, rest your feet and leave before it''s too late."


    Wang Zhuangzhi felt warm when he heard that, and said with a smile: "Thank you, Shopkeeper Tian. Actually, our family came to visit relatives today. We just left home not long ago. Let''s do it next time."


    The shopkeeper didn''t keep anyone, and said kindly: "Okay, brother Zhuangzhi, go shopping, if you don''t have a place to rest, you can come here."


    "Oh, good."


    The shopkeeper also sent Wang Zhuangzhi out, and Wang Zhuangzhi got on the carriage and waved, and he turned around and went in with a smile.


    Liu Zhihua opened the curtain and saw this scene, and said strangely: "The head of the house, the shopkeeper respects you."


    Xiuhua also found it strange, and followed suit and said, "Brother-in-law, the manager of a big store is not easy to talk to. Why is this manager so attentive to you?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled when he heard this, and turned around and said: "Our own fish is delicious, and their restaurant has made money by selling fish. He is naturally happy that the business is doing well now, and he will rely more on it in the future, so he will naturally be kind to me."


    Liu Zhihua smiled after hearing this, and said, "That''s the reason."


    Jiaojiao is lying on the window, watching the grandfather of the sugar buyer in the distance blowing out a tiger like a magic trick, she is watching lively.


    Suddenly, a person walked in front of the old man.


    The man''s arm was held by a veiled woman, and the two walked towards the opposite alley, talking and laughing.


    Jiaojiao straightened up suspiciously. Although the man turned his back to her after entering the alley, she saw his face clearly just now, and it was clearly the uncle.


    "Jiaojiao, sit down obediently, and be careful not to bump your head."


    Liu Zhihua carried Guaibao over from the window, stroked her messy hair with a smile, and asked, "Does Guaibao drink water?"


    Jiaojiao shook her head, still thinking about her uncle.


    The woman''s figure doesn''t look like the uncle''s mother, and the uncle behaves so intimately with her. Could it be the uncle''s concubine?


    Thinking of the concubine, Jiaojiao already knows the identity of this concubine through reading books.


    She didn''t understand why human men could marry so many wives. A woman guards a man, wants to have children and also takes care of the housework to serve her husband. Why does her husband marry another woman back.


    Isn''t one lady enough?


    Well, fortunately, my father is very kind to my mother, not like that.


    Jiaojiao put her chin in her hand and sighed, blinking her **** eyes, feeling that being a human being is troublesome for a while.


    Liu Zhihua hugged her daughter and said with a smile: "Oh, such a small villain has learned to sigh, baby, tell mother what''s wrong?"


    Jiaojiao thought for a while, then tilted her head and asked, "Mother, if Daddy brings other girls home, will you be angry?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the car was stunned.


    Wang Zhuangzhi, who was driving the carriage, was taken aback, and when he realized it, he lifted the curtain and hurriedly said, "Damn! I didn''t bring the girl home."


    Liu Zhihua naturally believed in the head of the family, but what did her daughter mean by saying these words? Could it be that someone said it to Jiaojiao?


    Thinking of this, Liu Zhihua hurriedly hugged her sweetheart and coaxed her and asked, "Jiaojiao, tell mother quickly, who told you these words?"


    Jiaojiao shook her head, and said in a waxy voice: "No one told me, I wanted to ask myself."


    She just thinks that the uncle is so nice, but the uncle still finds other women, and the uncle will be unhappy.


    Liu Zhihua''s eyes gradually became serious, and she deliberately lowered her voice and asked her daughter: "Jiaojiao, please tell your mother why you asked like this, whether you heard it from someone, or saw something."


    Such a young child, if no one said it, how could she ask these words.


    Xiuhua also felt that this matter was unusual. How could an ignorant little girl ask such a question? They were the last things they wanted to hear as wives and mothers.


    After all, no one wants to encounter such a situation. Women have selfishness, and no one is willing to share their husband with another woman.


    "Auntie Xiu wants to hear it too, so Jiaojiao can tell us in secret." Xiuhua also coaxed.


    Jiaojiao looked at the expectant eyes of mother and aunt Xiu, fingered her chin, thought for a while before saying: "I see that uncle is dating other women, so I asked mother like that."


    Hearing that everyone was surprised again, Liu Zhihua hurriedly covered her delicate mouth, and said in a hurry: "Baby, don''t dare to talk nonsense, if your uncles and aunts quarrel, our family will be a big sin, you You can''t rely on your mother''s favor to say anything."


    Jiaojiao pouted, and said seriously with her chubby little face: "Mom, I didn''t lie, just now I saw my uncle and a woman arm in arm, talking and laughing into the alley."


    Liu Zhihua''s eyelids twitched, "Baby, you can see clearly, are you sure it''s your uncle?"


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently, "Well, it''s uncle."


    Liu Zhihua was furious in the next second, clenched his fists and scolded: "Well, Wang Chuansheng, he said that he treats Yingniang wholeheartedly. Yingniang has suffered so much with him, and now that the hardships are all over, he dares to find someone else!"


    Xiuhua is not very familiar with this name, and she doesn''t know what the situation is, but from her sister''s words, she can probably understand the meaning.


    That good woman named Yingniang, her husband found other women outside without telling her.


    Xiuhua sighed, alas, this world has always suffered a lot for women.


    Wang Zhuangzhi hesitated to speak, but after thinking about it, he said: "His mother, brother should not be that kind of person, did Jiaojiao admit the wrong person?"


    Jiaojiao looked at her father, her **** and white eyes were full of innocence, and she softly explained: "Father, I can see clearly, it is the face of the uncle, he was still wearing the same clothes as when we saw him last time, but he didn''t wrong."


    Liu Zhihua''s cheeks turned red even more when she heard that, more because she was not worth doing for Yingniang, Yingniang is such a good woman, how could she be involved in such a thing.


    If Jiaojiao hadn''t seen it today, they wouldn''t have known about it, and Yingniang was pitifully kept in the dark.


    I feel angry just thinking about it!


    "It''s a pity that he pretended to be very affectionate with Yingniang that day when he was like a dog. He really knows people and faces but doesn''t know what he is. Yingniang, who has always been smart, was deceived by him. What a bastard." Liu Zhihua cursed.


    Wang Zhuangzhi pursed his lips. If this is true, then the eldest brother is going too far.


    In his memory, the elder brother has always loved the elder sister-in-law very much, and the elder sister-in-law is also beautiful in reading and writing. Later, she even took out the ancestral cooking secrets to help the elder brother open a restaurant together. Such a loving and righteous lady, the elder brother should never go there again Find her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： startled horse

    Chapter 221 Startled Horse


    "No way! How could he let Yingniang lie like this, I''m going to tell Yingniang."


    The more Liu Zhihua thought about it, the more angry she was, she lifted the curtain and said to the head of the house: "What is the name of the restaurant that the boss told you that day, let''s go there today."


    Liu Zhihua''s voice was louder, and people passing by all looked this way, Wang Zhuangzhi put down the curtain to cover his wife, and said in a low voice: "His mother, it''s not good to go rashly like this, it''s about the two of them and the children, don''t you?" If we go back and discuss how to talk about it."


    Hearing this, Liu Zhihua thought that the head of the family wanted to protect the boss, she frowned and said angrily: "How to discuss this is naturally to tell the truth, let Yingniang take care of herself."


    Wang Zhuangzhi also knew his wife''s impatience, so he could only continue to persuade: "His mother, Liu''er is about to find someone else, even if Yingniang finds out, it''s impossible for the children to reconcile."


    Liu Zhihua frowned, "I,"


    Xiuhua also persuaded: "Sister, brother-in-law is right. Mothers endure grievances for the sake of their children, not to mention that there are not a few rich people who take concubines. Telling them in advance will only make her feel more uncomfortable."


    Liu Zhihua opened her mouth, but could not refute.


    Yingniang was worried about Liu Er''s affairs, seeing Liu Er looking for someone else, she will definitely not affect her children''s marriage with Li.


    The more I think about it, the more aggrieved and uncomfortable my chest becomes. Yingniang is such a good girl, how could this happen to her.


    Wang Chuansheng''s Chen Shimei, if it wasn''t for Yingniang''s help, he wouldn''t be able to set up a restaurant.


    Liu Zhihua restrained her emotions, looked back at her sister and asked, "Xiuhua, do you have anything else to buy?"


    Xiuhua shook her head, "Sister, I don''t have anything to buy."


    "Let''s go back then, I don''t feel like shopping today."


    Wang Zhuangzhi heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that, he pulled the rope to turn the carriage, and returned directly to the original road.


    Liu Zhihua and her younger sister Xiuhua were next to each other, and because of Yingniang''s matter, they were whispering about the woman''s suffering.


    Several children are next to each other, Mu Cheng weaves a straw hat out of willow strips for Xiao Li, while Jiao Jiao is hugged by her sister.


    Erya heard what Mother and the others said, drooping her face, and muttered in a low voice: "I won''t marry when I grow up, and earn money by myself, so why should I serve men?"


    She wants to make a lot of money. When the time comes, she will buy a big and nice yard, and find two maids and a caretaker. She doesn''t need to light a fire to cook and work. She can be the master in comfort and take her younger siblings to the streets. Buy whatever you want, what a beautiful day like that.


    She hugged her younger sister, and whispered in her ear, "Jiaojiao doesn''t want to marry, those men are unreliable. The two of us sisters will save enough money in the future, and we will go sightseeing together and eat delicious food from all over the world."


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up when she heard this. She likes traveling in mountains and rivers and eating human delicacies. She nodded her head and said in agreement: "Yeah, Jiaojiao wants to go with my sister."


    Mu Cheng was very close to them, the carriage was only this size, mother and auntie were too busy talking, probably didn''t pay attention to this side.


    Hearing what the two sisters said, he stopped what he was doing, and reminded in a low voice: "Sister Erya, there are many bad guys and villains outside. If you are not accompanied by an adult, you two must not dare to run out."


    Years ago, there was such a thing in their village. A ten-year-old girl went to the river to wash clothes, but she didn¡¯t come back after dark. It is said that she was sold by someone.


    So he was worried that sister Erya and the others ran out to meet her, and sister Jiaojiao was so good-looking that she was more likely to attract thieves.


    Erya tilted her head and glanced at Cousin Cheng, her little secret was heard by others, she pouted and said, "You eavesdropped on us."


    Mu Cheng''s ears warmed up, and he hurriedly apologized: "Sister Erya, I didn''t eavesdrop on purpose, or I overheard it casually."


    Erya was still unhappy, Jiaojiao noticed it, took out a candy from the sugar bag, held it up to her sister''s mouth, and said softly: "Sister eat."


    Erya opened her mouth and ate the candy, her mouth was full of sweetness, she was immediately happy, she hugged Jiaojiao and smiled: "Well, the candy from my baby is so sweet."


    Mu Cheng heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this, but he was worried that they didn''t listen, so he continued to whisper: "Sister Erya, those people have terrible teeth, so you must not go out alone."


    Erya glanced at Mu Cheng, but nodded obediently and said, "Cousin Cheng, I understand."


    She followed her father up the mountain when she was young, and often went out to fish alone, so she has learned to read people a long time ago.


    Besides acquaintances in the village and frequent shopkeepers, she slipped faster than anyone else when she saw strangers or things that were wrong. She also secretly carried chili noodles in her pocket, so that anyone who dared to get close would wink at him.


    "Cousin Cheng, hurry up and weave a hat." Xiao Li urged impatiently.


    Mu Cheng picked up the willow sticks and began to wind them again, and said to Xiao Li with a smile: "Brother Xiao Li, this is actually very simple, just wrap it around like this."


    Xiao Li got up and poked his head to look. Erya and Jiaojiao were also attracted by her technique, and leaned their heads to look.


    Mu Cheng has slender fingers, and the skeleton of his hand looks very delicate, like a baby girl''s hand. A few thin wickers are intertwined and gradually formed at his fingertips, and a small straw hat has just taken shape.


    "Wow, Cousin Cheng, you are so amazing." Xiao Li''s eyes sparkled, and he raised the willow stick in his hand eager to try.


    Jiaojiao also wanted to go over to have a look, but suddenly the horse neighed, and the carriage suddenly shook in the air.


    Xiao Li lost his footing, "Ouch!" and threw himself on Mu Cheng.


    Jiaojiao stood on the outside, and supported herself with spiritual power at the moment of falling, so that she didn''t hit the edge of the seat box.


    "Jiaojiao!"


    "Good boy!"


    The carriage stabilized, Erya and Liu Zhihua came one after the other and hugged Jiaojiao, Erya breathed a sigh of relief seeing that her sister was not hurt.


    Liu Zhihua was frightened, hugged Guaibao in her arms and hurriedly checked, and asked anxiously: "Jiaojiao, did you touch anything?"


    Jiaojiao shook her head and said, "Mother~ I didn''t touch it."


    Wang Zhuangzhi tried his best to hold the rope to stabilize the horse. When he heard the movement in the carriage, he quickly opened the curtain and asked, "Damn, didn''t you bump it?"


    Liu Zhihua hugged her sweetheart and fearful wife, looked at the head of the family and said, "I almost fell my baby, what''s going on."


    "A steamed bun suddenly fell out of the opposite carriage, and the wild dogs in the alley rushed out and startled the horse."


    After Wang Zhuangzhi explained, he sighed and glanced at the carriage opposite him.


    What should I say about this kind of thing? Maybe it was a coincidence that people dropped the buns. No one expected the wild dogs to come out suddenly.


    Liu Zhihua also glanced at Ma Chao who was facing him when he heard about it.


    Liu Zhihua sighed and said to the head of the family: "Okay, everyone is fine, then let''s go."


    "Um."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was afraid that the horse would be frightened again, so he got out of the carriage and led the horse away, stroking the horse comfortingly from time to time. After walking for a while, he got into the carriage and drove away.


    After they left, the woman''s laughter came from the carriage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： hungry

    Chapter 222 Hungry


    Inside the car,


    Sun Wan''er lifted her chin and said with a triumphant smile: "Liu''er, you''ve got a good idea. See, the family is so frightened that the people in the carriage probably bumped into each other. Let them dare to fight with me again."


    Liu''er was also very relieved, who told them to spoil her good deed that day, causing her and the nobleman to miss out.


    She flattered her eyebrows and said with a smile: "Wan''er''s enemy is my enemy, and it''s right to vent my anger on Wan''er."


    "Well, it can be regarded as meeting something that makes me happy, otherwise I will be locked up by my father."


    Speaking of this, Sun Wan''er still shook her handkerchief a little bit aggrieved, and said aggrieved and angrily: "It''s all my father''s fault, he actually locked the door of my room and prevented me from coming out, causing Master Fu and I to miss it. Difficult!"


    Liu Er also feels a little sorry, the noble person who can make Wan Er so flattering is naturally a very good person, she has obviously talked to people, and then got messed up by those little sluts.


    Huaichun, a young girl from Sun Wan''er, asked in a low voice with curiosity on her face: "By the way, Liu''er, you were waiting for me in front of the county magistrate''s mansion that day. Did you see Master Fu? I heard that he is handsome. I haven''t looked at him yet. Well, how do you see it?"


    Liu''er was taken aback, Sun Wan''er hadn''t seen that nobleman?


    Thinking of that handsome man, Liu Er squeezed a handkerchief and pretended to shake her head, and said, "There were too many people who released the list that day, and I didn''t see it either."


    Sun Wan''er didn''t have any doubts either, she repeated a few words about her father''s evil deeds, and muttered in frustration: "Mother finally made friends with the old lady of the Fu family, I wonder if there will be a chance to find out the news next time."


    Liu Er heard this sentence, deliberately opened the curtain to look outside and pretended not to hear it.


    In fact, Master Fu and Mrs. Fu are firmly in mind, so I have to find a way to find out, to find out what the source is, so that someone like Sun Wan''er who has eyes so high above the top can never forget him even if he has never met him.


    Sun Wan''er was sad for a while, and suddenly remembered the important business that her mother had told her, so she hurried to Liu''er, put her arms around her in a friendly way and asked with a smile: "Liu''er, my elder brother will be back in two days. Have you done what your mother told you?"


    Liu Er touched her arm when she heard the words. Last night she went to steal mother''s stewed pig''s trotter cheat book to copy a copy, but she was discovered unexpectedly. If her father didn''t stop her mother, she could beat her to death with bamboo sticks.


    Because of her vanity, she nodded with a guilty conscience, and said with a smile to Sun Waner: "Of course it''s done."


    Sun Wan''er''s eyes lit up when she heard that, she put her arms around her and smiled and said, "Liu''er is really capable, I can''t blame my mother for liking you, when my elder brother comes back, I will appoint you to praise you in front of him."


    Liu Er embarrassedly covered the corners of her mouth with a veil and smiled, revealing her daughter''s shyness and said: "Wan Er, stop talking, I''m about to die of embarrassment."


    In fact, there is no turmoil in her heart now. She has seen more handsome men, and besides, Mr. Fu is much taller than Mr. Sun, so she naturally knows how to balance it.


    Of course, the Sun family can''t discard it, at least it''s a way out.


    Seeing her being so hypocritical, Sun Wan''er stiffened her body and dodged a little, feeling very disgusted in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for something to ask, how could a small family like her be worthy of her eldest brother? I really thought that my eldest brother would marry her. It doesn''t matter whether she is mediocre or not. Being the wife of the Sun family is just a dream.


    At this time, the groom''s voice sounded from outside.


    "Miss, the Shunhe Restaurant is in front of you, I''ll go over and see if there is an emperor fish."


    Sun Wan''er got up and left Liu''er, and told the groom: "Go, if there are two, buy two."


    "Yes, miss."


    The carriage pulled over to the front and stopped, the groom fastened the carriage, and hurried into Shunhe Restaurant.


    Sun Wan''er lifted the curtain and glanced at the restaurant, then said casually: "Shunhe Restaurant is bigger than your restaurant, it used to be empty, but now there are no empty tables, it seems that their Huangyu really has something famous."


    Liu''er tilted her head and took a look. The appearance of this emperor fish had a great impact on their family''s restaurant. I heard from my father that the number of customers had decreased by 30%, and now the income has also decreased a lot.


    Liu''er was unhappy, and even said with a little disgust: "I think they are using the name of the fish to hype up. Anything that can cure all diseases is fake. If it is really so magical, what should the doctor do?"


    Sun Wan''er felt the same, she nodded while holding her chin and said: "I think it''s fake, but everyone around me agrees that my mother went to Mrs. Ma''s house to taste it yesterday, and talked about it all night, before going out today. He also asked me to buy two and take them home."


    Liu''er choked, she hadn''t eaten it yet, and heard from her parents in the past few days that the waiter in their restaurant went to buy it, not only was there a queue, but the limit was limited and they couldn''t grab it all the time.


    While the two were talking, the groom ran over with a smile and said, "Miss, the shopkeeper said that each person can only buy one Huangyu, and there is just one left in the store. I have already paid for it, so I will take it now." Go pack the food box."


    "One counts as one, hurry up." Sun Wan''er urged impatiently.


    Seeing how excited the groom was, Liu Er didn''t take it seriously.


    One piece of imperial fish costs sixty-six taels, and sixty-six taels can be as many baskets of fish. Those who eat it are really full.


    After a while,


    The groom walked back carefully holding the food box.


    Sun Waner smelled the fragrance from a long distance, and it was even more fragrant when she got closer to Wen. She opened the curtain and hurriedly raised her hand to take the food box.


    The scent in her nasal cavity became more and more intense, she couldn''t help swallowing, and opened the food box to take a look.


    The purpose of the entrance is golden color, the fish is white, tender and plump visible to the naked eye, and the juice is shining with crystal clear golden light.


    "It smells so good."


    Sun Wan''er salivated greedily. There were no chopsticks in the box, so she reached out and tore some fish meat to taste it. Her eyes widened as soon as she put it into her mouth.


    Delicious!


    She couldn''t hold back and tore off a small piece and put it in her mouth, and said happily: "Well, it''s so delicious, it''s indeed the emperor fish that everyone wants to eat."


    Liu Er kept swallowing her saliva, and looked at the fish eagerly. She wanted to eat it too, but she was too embarrassed to speak.


    Sun Wan''er took two mouthfuls and then covered the lid, sucking her fingers with an expression of unsatisfactory expression. If it wasn''t for the limited quantity of this thing, she would have ordered to eat two more plates in the store.


    Liu''er endured the movement of swallowing saliva, and asked, "Wan''er, is it really that delicious?"


    Hearing this, Sun Wan''er glanced at her, struggled for a while before lifting the lid of the food box, pulled a thin piece of fish and handed it to her.


    "Here, I taste better than your braised pig''s trotters. Liu''er should try it."


    Liu Er opened her mouth to eat the fish meat. She thought that the fish tasted like fish meat, but the taste was completely different. There was no fishy smell, and the meat was so soft and smooth.


    The shredded pork is so small, it disappears after chewing.


    Liu''er subconsciously looked at the food box again, Sun Wan''er saw her greedy, put the food box away, frowned and said: "Liu''er, if it''s ordinary food, I will share it with you, but my mother asked me to bring it home, so I can''t share it with you today."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： no serious illness

    Chapter 223 No serious illness


    Liu Er showed embarrassment, raised her hand to stroke her black hair, and said against her will: "Although it is delicious, it is not as delicious as people say, it is just ordinary delicious."


    Sun Wan''er glanced at her, showing no expression on the surface, but in her heart she mocked her for her lack of taste, and poor people are not used to golden food.


    The two of them didn''t continue this topic, they talked about other topics one after another.


    "Liu''er, my mother said that I will give you a good headgear for your birthday. You should pay more attention to the recipe. My mother will eat it, and she is going to learn how to make it with my elder brother. My mother Loving you so much is just such a small wish now, why don''t you try again tonight."


    After Sun Wan''er finished speaking, Liu''er was a little bit pleased and embarrassed, and after thinking about it, she pursed her lips and replied, "Well, then I''ll try again."


    ¡ª


    This way,


    Wang Zhuangzhi drove Mu Cheng and her mother to the door of the house in a carriage.


    Mu Cheng helped his mother to get out of the car, and Liu Zhihua also got out of the car, taking the two cotton cloths down by the way.


    "Xiuhua, you should keep this cloth for delivery. My sister''s family has enough for it. I bought so many clothes today, so I don''t need it for the time being."


    My sister''s kindness, the gift of cotton material is good and the price is not expensive, Xiuhua didn''t push back and forth, and replied with a smile: "Okay, then I will keep it."


    Wang Zhuangzhi helped the mother and son move down the things they bought, and took the cloth from the lady''s hand and sent them into the house.


    The legs of the children sitting in the carriage were numb, Xiao Li got out first, and Erya also came down holding Jiaojiao.


    "What are you doing down here? Let''s go when your father comes out." Liu Zhihua said to the children with a smile.


    Jiaojiao blinked her dark eyes and nodded obediently. She also wanted to go home, and Miaomiao was still at home alone.


    Xiuhua heard about it, and hurriedly said to her sister: "Sister, you should go back after dinner with the children."


    Liu Zhihua shook her head with a smile, and explained to her sister: "Xiuhua, it''s getting late today, and your brother-in-law has to go to the pharmacy in Dazhen. He will come to visit you after two days to deliver fish."


    Hearing that it was a serious matter, Xiuhua nodded helplessly, and said, "Okay, then I must save it for dinner next time."


    Liu Zhihua embraced the children and responded with a smile: "Okay, I will bring the children to stay for two days when I have time."


    At this time, Wang Zhuangzhi also came out.


    "Okay, motherfucker, let''s go."


    "Uncle and uncle, goodbye to younger brothers and sisters." Mu Cheng sensiblely waved goodbye to uncle and uncle.


    "Goodbye, cousin Cheng."


    "Goodbye, Aunt Xiu."


    Jiaojiao and the others also obediently bid farewell to others.


    Xiuhua sent their family to the carriage, and watched the carriage go away feeling a little bit sad.


    ¡­


    The wharf is not far from the big town, and it takes less than an hour to arrive.


    This is the first time for Liu Zhihua to come to the pharmacy. After getting off the carriage and looking at the magnificent pharmacy, she was very excited.


    This is their shop.


    Wang Zhuangzhi tied the carriage and came over, looked at the medicine hall with a puzzled face, and muttered, "Why is there no one today?"


    Jiaojiao originally thought she was going home, but she didn''t realize that her father was coming to the pharmacy. Thinking of Brother Song Dong teaching her about herbal medicine, she ran into the pharmacy first, and shouted crisply, "Brother Song Dong."


    As a result, there was no one in the pharmacy.


    Jiaojiao ran towards the backyard again. Erya saw her and hurriedly chased after her and shouted, "Jiaojiao, run slowly."


    Hearing the voice in front, Song Dong hurried out of the kitchen and ran towards the shop, beads of sweat still hanging on his forehead.


    His strides were so big that he almost collided with Jiaojiao. Erya hurriedly picked up her sister, and said anxiously: "Jiaojiao, you can''t run around, it hurts if you knock down and hit your butt."


    Song Dong also hurriedly apologized: "I''m sorry to the two ladies, I ran too fast."


    Said in a delicate and waxy voice, "I don''t blame Brother Song Dong."


    Erya felt awkward when she heard the title Miss, and hurriedly waved her hand and said, "It''s nothing, it''s not a problem."


    Wang Zhuangzhi, who came in later, saw them, especially Song Dong sweating on his forehead, and asked in puzzlement, "Song Dong, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell after sweating so much?"


    Song Dong raised his sleeves to wipe off his sweat, and explained: "Uncle Wang, I''m fine. Grandma Sun wants to take a bath. Aunt Guo lifted the wooden bucket and dodged her waist. I helped light the fire just now."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly remembered that his mother is here, he nodded and asked, "How is the old man''s condition?"


    Song Dong smiled and said: "Don''t worry, Uncle Wang. Doctor Ma said it''s nothing to worry about. The old man is old and has no serious illnesses. It''s just minor ailments common to old people."


    Wang Zhuangzhi heaved a sigh of relief, as long as it can be cured, if Si Hai let the doctor next to him see, it would be a waste of a hundred taels of silver.


    Liu Zhihua on the side asked: "Song Dong, when did the old lady of the Sun family live in?"


    Song Dong heard and hurriedly replied: "Auntie, it''s been three days."


    Liu Zhihua glanced at the head of the house, and thought that there was no one in front of the door just now, so she said: "Since there is no serious illness, it is almost enough to stay for three days, take some medicine and let them go home to take care of them."


    There are only a few people in the pharmacy. Song Dong doesn''t visit the shop to boil the bath water. No one is watching the business. What''s the point of serving an old lady he doesn''t know.


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded and said: "Then let''s go in and have a look. If people are not in the way, find a carriage and come back with us."


    "Okay." Song Dong wiped off his sweat, ready to lead the way.


    Liu Zhihua said: "Song Dong, I will go with you, Uncle Wang, and you can look at the pharmacy in front."


    Song Dong heard that his cheeks became hot, he hesitated to say anything, but he didn''t say anything in the end, he pursed his lips and lowered his head, saying: "Yes, I''ll go right away, auntie."


    Song Dong went outside to guard the door. Jiaojiao wanted to learn herbal knowledge from Song Dong''s brother, so she got off her sister and walked outside together, calling softly, "Brother Song Dong, wait for me."


    Erya and Xiao Li also went outside to play together.


    After the children left, Wang Zhuangzhi and his wife whispered: "Song Dong has always been very serious in the pharmacy, just now I just went to help, what do you say to him, that child is thin-skinned, and made him think too much. "


    Liu Zhihua glanced at the head of the house angrily, and said: "No one is watching the shop when it''s open for business. Don''t worry about the guests who have lost valuable medicinal materials. You hired four people and none of them helped to look. We are doing business, not charity. Don, I just want to remind you, it makes you nervous."


    Wang Zhuangzhi choked, scratched his head and said in a low voice: "It''s okay, it''s their fault, let''s go and see Si Hai Niang first."


    Liu Zhihua snorted, "Sihai''s mother is too. Others are afraid of causing trouble, so she has such a group of people to serve her. She really thinks of herself as an old lady of the official family."


    Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly said comfortingly: "After all, he is an old man, so please help me if he has limited mobility. If there is nothing wrong with him, we will send him back in a while. Don''t be angry because of this."


    Liu Zhihua took the lead impatiently, and Wang Zhuangzhi quickly chased after him, leading his wife to the main house.


    The two of them had just stepped up the steps when they suddenly heard a conversation coming from inside the house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： Lie as a godmother

    Chapter 224 Lie as a godmother


    "You are so clumsy to wipe your feet, and yesterday''s chicken soup was not oily at all. Could it be that you mixed it with water after drinking it secretly?" The old woman''s voice was a little sharp.


    "Old lady, you are drinking soup, too much oil and water is not good for your health." The voice of the speaking woman was a little helpless.


    "Drinking chicken soup is the most nourishing thing. Don''t fool me here. Go buy me a fat chicken and cook a bowl of golden chicken soup at noon today, and then find more expensive ginseng to stew in it to nourish my body, otherwise I told Zhuangzhi to drive you out."


    Wang Zhuangzhi frowned upon hearing this, Liu Zhihua''s face darkened, and he kicked the door open.


    Boom!


    The people in the room were taken aback.


    A gray-haired old lady with bare feet asked to put on socks for her. Seeing the two people who barged in, she pulled her face and cursed: "Which one who doesn''t have long eyes barged in, didn''t see that I was going Get ready to wash up!"


    Liu Zhihua was originally angry because of her uncle, but now she was scolded by such an old woman. She stepped forward and kicked the basin she washed down, and scolded: "What kind of onion are you, old man? Call me the king here, and give you face!"


    The old lady was startled by the fierce woman in front of her, she stood up with bare feet and shouted: "You goddamn, Song Dong and Xiao Duan! Hurry up and drive these people out!"


    Ms. Guo was a little dazed when she came back to her senses. Looking at the woman in front of her and the owner who came in at the door, it was not difficult to guess the relationship between the two.


    Grandma Sun''s piercing voice stopped abruptly, and she swallowed in fright. The woman and the strong man in front of her turned out to be the owner of the pharmacy that her son had mentioned!


    She rolled her eyes, hurriedly put on her shoes on the ground, walked towards the two of them with a smile on her face, and flattered her, "Misunderstanding, it''s because my aunt didn''t recognize you."


    She didn''t dare to look at Liu Zhihua''s dark face, and hurriedly pulled Wang Zhuangzhi''s sleeve and said: "Zhuangzhi, Sihai and you are as close as brothers, my aunt has long regarded you as her own son, and now she can be regarded as seeing my son. "


    Wang Zhuangzhi frowned, pushed her hand away, and said distantly: "Aunt Sun, you and I met for the first time, and I just met Si Hai for a favor, you don''t have to."


    Granny Sun choked, smiled awkwardly, and continued: "It doesn''t matter, you saved my aunt''s life, and you are my son."


    Wang Zhuangzhi frowned, "Auntie Sun,"


    Liu Zhihua''s face was dark and angry, interrupting the head of the family: "Don''t try to get married here, it will save the reputation of our old Wang family. Our Wang family wants face. None of them has a thick skin, but there is no such thing as bullying."


    Mrs. Sun listened to Wohuo, but she didn''t dare to say anything, who made herself still live in someone''s courtyard.


    She dragged Zhuang Zhi to wipe away her tears and said: "Oh, I am a bad old woman who was disliked by others. Aunt Zhuang Zhi really didn''t do it on purpose. Your wife''s words are too hurtful. How can a woman interrupt a man''s conversation? Those in our village will be whipped."


    "Fuck you old bastard, you are looking for the wrong person for a backer, I am in charge here!"


    Liu Zhihua held her breath in her chest, and told Aunt Guo who was at the side: "Pack up her things, let him settle the bill for these three days, and take her away by the way."


    Aunt Guo was shocked when she heard this, she quickly nodded and said, "Yes, ma''am."


    "No! How can you not count your words, you promised to see the doctor for free, how can you ask my son to pay again."


    Mrs. Sun grabbed Wang Zhuangzhi, her wrinkled face said anxiously: "Zhuangzhi, you are brothers with my son, how can you accept money from my aunt, and besides my illness is not cured, I won''t leave! "


    In the past three days, she has lived a good life. There are people waiting for her, and she has a lot of food and supplements. When she goes back to the village, she not only has to serve her grandson and daughter-in-law, but also has to eat what is left of her son and the others. She doesn''t want to go back!


    Wang Zhuangzhi frowned and was about to say something, but the lady gave her a look, and he pursed his lips and hurried to the lady''s side, with an attitude of letting the lady decide.


    Mrs. Sun followed Wang Zhuangzhi and wanted to explain a few more words, but was blocked by Liu Zhihua. Liu Zhihua was not as tall as before, but she was taller and stronger than ordinary women. Her face was gloomy and her eyes were fixed on this shameless man. old stuff.


    Mrs. Sun was afraid that she would jump up and beat her, so she took half a step back in fear, and stammered: "Yes, you are the ones who want to give me free, whoever told you to talk big."


    Liu Zhihua stretched out her finger, pointed in front of her and cursed: "The old people need some face, if you are sensible, pack up your things and go, otherwise I will report to the officer that you should pay a lot of money, maybe you have to go in and live A few days."


    Mrs. Sun has no education. When she heard that she was in prison, she turned pale with fright. She shook her head and said, "I''m leaving! Don''t report to the police, and I don''t want to go to prison."


    After finishing speaking, she put the clothes on the table over her body, grabbed the bundle in Aunt Guo''s hand, and ran outside in a hurry.


    Liu Zhihua and the head of the family also went out together, and Aunt Guo followed her with her waist supported.


    Qianmen Pharmacy,


    Song Dong is painting herbs with a brush, explaining the functions of the roots, stems and leaves of the herbs with the three children.


    Suddenly saw that Grandma Sun was disheveled and ran out with a bag on her back in a hurry. He put down his pen and asked, "Grandma Sun, what''s wrong?"


    Mrs. Sun pushed him away and shouted, "Get out of the way, I don''t have any money for you."


    Song Dong was staggered by her push, Xiao Liyanji quickly grabbed him with great strength, and Song Dong didn''t fall down.


    Mrs. Sun has already hurriedly ran out towards the door.


    Wang Zhuangzhi and his party came out, Song Dong saw it and hurriedly said: "Uncle Wang, Grandma Sun ran out for some reason, I will go find it right now."


    Song Dong was about to go out to chase, but Wang Zhuangzhi frowned and stopped him, saying, "No need to chase."


    Song Dong''s eyes were puzzled, "But,"


    Aunt Guo sighed, stepped forward and explained to him: "Xiaodong, this Grandma Sun doesn''t know our boss at all, and her words are all lying to us."


    Song Dong was stunned for a moment, he didn''t realize it, and asked blankly: "Isn''t Grandma Sun our boss''s godmother?"


    Liu Zhihua''s face darkened again when she heard this statement, and she scolded directly: "That old **** is really shameless. Our family has never seen her, and we only have shallow friendship with his son. How can such a big face dare to be a mother!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi also frowned. He asked his mother to come here to see a doctor in front of Si Hai. How could he have imagined that her mother would have such a character, and he lied that the godmother used his name to bully others, which is outrageous!


    Song Dong couldn''t believe it after hearing these words. Their feelings made them busy for a few days, and they endured all kinds of patience. That difficult-to-talk old man had nothing to do with the boss, he was just a counterfeit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： Jiaojiao came up with an idea

    Chapter 225 Jiaojiao came up with an idea


    Jiaojiao heard what everyone said, and subconsciously came up in her mind Sun Sihai who came home that day. She overheard him talking to her father. This bad old man must be his sick mother.


    Song Dong suddenly thought of something, his complexion changed, and he hurriedly said to Uncle Wang:


    "Uncle Wang, before the old lady left, her son told you to use the best supplements. For the past two days, she took one piece of ginseng a day. Today, she thinks that one piece of ginseng is too little, and said that she wants to take a whole adult ginseng home to eat." After making a fuss all morning, Xiao Duan went home to find out that you were not there, and when he came back, he took Dr. Ma to the drug dealer to look at ginseng."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was taken aback for a moment, then shook his sleeves angrily, and shouted angrily: "When did I say these words, it''s just that his mother is confused, why does Sihai do things like this!"


    It was the first time Song Dong saw Uncle Wang get angry, and he felt a little guilty, and blamed him, so he should be more careful to check with Uncle Wang.


    Liu Zhihua glanced at the head of the family angrily, and said: "You talk about brotherly loyalty, but others don''t treat you as a brother. If I didn''t stop you that day, you would still lend him money. I think you will be cheated out sooner or later." money."


    Wang Zhuangzhi blushed, clenched his fists and did not refute.


    Liu Zhihua was about to finish speaking, seeing the head of the family like this, he couldn''t bear it and said again: "Okay, let''s see his face clearly this time, and don''t have any contact with him in the future."


    "If you dare to lie to our family, you should report to the police and arrest her and go to jail." Er Ya said angrily.


    Xiao Li also said angrily: "If I knew she was a bad person, I would have beaten her just now!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi sighed, noticed that Song Dong lowered his head, walked over and patted him, and said, "It''s nothing, I blame Uncle Wang for this matter, forget about the medicinal materials used in the past two days, and don''t bother them when they come back in the future."


    Song Dong hesitated to speak, bit his lips and said, "However, in the past three days, she has used nearly fifty taels of medicinal materials, all of which are good tonics."


    Fortunately, the ginseng has not been bought back yet. Not only does an ordinary ginseng cost one hundred taels, but a century-old ginseng is even more valuable.


    This is just the money for the medicinal materials, not including the three days of cooking soup and preparing more than six delicious meals every day.


    It''s fine if she''s really a godmother, but such a counterfeit is really not reconciled.


    Hearing that it took fifty taels, Liu Zhihua''s complexion changed, and she said reluctantly, "If it''s some ordinary herbs that we pick ourselves, why should we pay so much silver taels now? We have to ask Sun Sihai for the money back."


    Wang Zhuangzhi pursed his lips, regretting that he agreed to Si Hai''s matter on impulse, and also gave him back twenty taels of silver for the sake of past affection.


    In the past, Sihai was bright, cheerful, and helpful, so he didn''t want to think of people so badly, but he didn''t expect him to be so ugly now.


    Wang Zhuangzhi sighed, feeling that he was too indecisive, not as agile as the lady, and he should really correct this problem in the future, otherwise he would be deceived again if he was not as the lady said.


    "Father, what do you mean?" Liu Zhihua came over and asked.


    Wang Zhuangzhi scratched the back of his head, and said, "His mother, you make the decision, and I will listen to you from now on."


    Liu Zhihua heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that, and comforted the master by stroking his back.


    She knows that the head of the family has a pure and kind heart, and she has a lot of affection and trust for the brothers who hunt together.


    But this person will change, especially when one of them becomes rich, the other person will definitely be envious and jealous.


    Actually, she had already experienced this kind of thing when she was a child. The uncle in the same village lost his life because of his friends, but those friends avoided it. In this world, even relatives can drive you out, so how can you trust those outsiders.


    Jiaojiao felt the emotions of her father and mother, her father was regretting and blaming herself, while her mother was feeling distressed, and brother Song Dong was also blaming herself.


    Jiaojiao is unhappy, and whoever makes her parents unhappy, she will come back.


    Liu Zhihua thought for a while, and said: "It''s because he doesn''t think about love first, then the money can''t be made to cost us for nothing, and he has to get it back when he finds time."


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t speak, but nodded and responded according to his wife.


    Jiaojiao''s **** eyes looked unclear, she raised her small hands and tugged at the corner of her sister''s clothes, and said in a waxy voice, "Sister, let''s go outside to get some air."


    Erya was also aggrieved. Hearing what her sister said, she nodded and led her brother and sister to the door of the pharmacy to get some air.


    The three children all came out, Jiaojiao looked at the passing crowd, released her spiritual power to search for the old lady nearby.


    Er Ya squatted down by the door, tugged at her braid, and sighed, "Oh, what a good day to encounter such a crap."


    Xiao Li saw his younger sister looking at the crowd, and then saw his sister squatting by the door. He scratched his head and squatted down to look at the crowd on the road, and said, "Why don''t we go find that bad woman."


    Jiaojiao sighed and shook her head when she heard what the younger brother said, so her parents would not let them run away.


    "It doesn''t matter if we find it. We''ll beat her up and we won''t get the money back. The most urgent thing is to get the money back for my parents."


    Erya grabbed a piece of dog''s tail grass from nowhere, and dangled it in her mouth.


    Xiao Li stood up unwilling to admit defeat, puffed up his chest and said, "I''ll talk to my parents, everyone is so angry, I will definitely agree to go find the bad guys."


    Er Ya hurriedly got up to stop him, patted the dust on his clothes, and said angrily: "I think you want to be beaten, and your parents are angry at the moment. Besides, how can they adults listen to what our little baby says? It''s up to us!" Find a way."


    Jiaojiao''s dark eyes blinked and blinked, and suddenly she thought of a good way, dragging her sister to make her bow her head, she weighed her toes and whispered in her ear: "Sister, why don''t we persuade our parents to stay in the town for a night?" Well, this way I have time to go out shopping and find someone to ask her for money."


    Erya tilted her head and thought for a while, smiled and kissed Guaibao, and praised: "My Jiaojiao is smart."


    After a while, Erya led her younger siblings into the pharmacy.


    "Ouch~"


    Xiao Li pretended to have a stomachache, Jiaojiao also pretended to have a stomachache, and Erya also held her stomach and ran to her mother and said, "Mother, I don''t know if I ate too much, or I''m used to the cool breeze, my brothers and sisters and I both have stomachaches." .¡±


    Liu Zhihua panicked when she heard this, and hurriedly took the children to look at her, and asked anxiously: "It''s just my stomach hurts, what else is uncomfortable?"


    "Mom, my stomach hurts and I want to fart."


    Xiao Li pretended to be the most similar, because he had a stomachache last time.


    Jiaojiao didn''t want her mother to worry too much, she just pouted and said, "It''s too full, just take a walk."


    Erya''s eyes lit up when she heard her sister''s words, she patted her belly, frowned and said to her mother, "I feel my stomach is bloated, and I want to go to the street to buy hawthorn."


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the children worriedly, and said to his wife: "Mother, why don''t you take the children out to buy some hawthorns to eat and eat, and let Doctor Ma come back later to have a pulse."


    Liu Zhihua was worried, and hurriedly nodded in response: "Okay, I''ll take them out to have a look."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： missing person

    Chapter 226 Looking for people


    Seeing this, Song Dong hurriedly said: "Uncle Wang, why don''t I take a look? If you have indigestion and the tongue coating is white and thick, you can drink hawthorn water for mild cases, and press acupuncture points to relieve it."


    Hearing this, Liu Zhihua hurriedly pulled the children to stick out their tongues, urging: "Quickly stick out your head, let Song Dong have a look."


    Xiao Li covered his mouth, his round eyes flickered, for fear of being caught lying with his mouth.


    Erya rubbed her nose, said to her coy mother, "I don''t, no woman sticks out her tongue for a man to see."


    "Hey, what do half-grown children know? How can there be so many taboos about treating diseases, let you stretch it out."


    "I''ll do it." Jiaojiao said softly.


    She walked up to Song Dong''s complexion, stretched out a little bit of healthy red tongue coating, then blinked at the person, and mouthed two words with her mouth: fake.


    Song Dong was taken aback for a moment, then glanced at Erya Xiaoli again, seeing that they all looked cautious and a little cautious, and realized that these children did it on purpose.


    But why did you lie to Aunt Wang?


    "Song Dong, what''s the matter with Jiaojiao''s tongue coating, isn''t it indigestion?" Liu Zhihua asked.


    Song Dong scratched his ears, hesitating what to say, Er Ya squeezed Song Dong''s eyes hard, he stammered helplessly, "Auntie, it seems that he has some indigestion, but it''s not serious, just eat hawthorn slices."


    Liu Zhihua breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that, and said with a smile, "It''s fine if there''s nothing to do, then I''ll go out and buy some hawthorns."


    "Need not."


    "Mom, we want to go by ourselves."


    Erya Xiaoli said at the same time.


    Jiaojiao raised her hand and said: "Mom~ I see that there are candied haws sold in the street next to me. I want to eat that sour and sweet hawthorn."


    Liu Zhihua stared at the children, then helplessly raised her hand and nodded their heads, and said, "You little cunning, it''s fake to buy hawthorn, but it''s true to want to go out to play."


    The children shook their heads in unison, and said in unison: "No."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was amused by the side, and said: "His mother, I know all the shopkeepers around here. Since they are in the next street, let the children buy by themselves. It doesn''t matter if Song Dong watches at the door."


    Liu Zhihua nodded when she heard this, pulled Er Ya and said: "Look after your younger brothers and sisters, hold hands tightly, and remember to call your father''s name when you encounter problems."


    Erya nodded helplessly, "Mother, I know all this."


    "Let''s go!"


    The children walked out the door hand in hand, Song Dong hurriedly followed out the door, following the children closely.


    Liu Zhihua looked at the sky outside, and said helplessly: "I''m still planning to go home. The sun will soon be over after this delay. I don''t know if I can take the carriage. It''s probably dark when I go home."


    Aunt Guo hurriedly answered, "Madam, I will clean out the guest room in the backyard, why not stay here tonight."


    Wang Zhuangzhi also said to his wife: "I don''t have much work tomorrow, it''s getting late now, and the children are prone to motion sickness because of stomach discomfort. I would like to give instructions to Xiao Duan and Doctor Ma when they come back, otherwise we will stay overnight. "


    Liu Zhihua choked, she couldn''t sleep more comfortably on her own bed, but the head of the house said so, so she nodded, "Okay."


    Aunt Guo looked happy, and hurriedly said with a smile: "The old slave will go to the back to prepare dinner."


    Liu Zhihua had nothing to do. Aunt Guo hurt her waist, and she didn''t know the preferences and tastes of the head of the house and the children, so she took the initiative to help go to the kitchen to help.


    ¡ª


    The three children came out on the street, holding hands and looking around looking for someone.


    Erya looked at the various small grocery stores on the side of the road, and muttered, "Although this big town is not as lively as Ancheng, there are quite a few shops here."


    Xiao Li looked at the people passing by on the street, scratched his head and asked, "Oh, what color clothes is that old woman wearing?"


    Erya was taken aback, but she didn''t take a closer look. There were quite a few old women passing by, and they couldn''t recognize their backs.


    Jiaojiao has a good memory, she tilted her head and thought for a while and said: "That old woman is wearing a brown coat and gray trousers and cloth shoes. She has a hunchback with a dark complexion and gray hair. She seems to be holding a bun with an iron hairpin."


    "Wow, sister is amazing!"


    Erya heard her sister''s description, and hurriedly searched for it, and kept muttering: "Brown clothes and gray trousers with a bun."


    Xiao Li poked her head to look around, Jiaojiao took this opportunity to sense with spiritual power, and quickly scanned everyone on the street.


    Suddenly, Jiaojiao''s gaze stopped at a street wonton stall.


    She noticed a woman in the corner eating wontons. She was wearing brown clothes, gray trousers and black cloth shoes, and a rusty hairpin was pinned to a bun with gray hair.


    Jiaojiao hurriedly tugged at her sister, pointed to that side and said, "It''s that one."


    Er Ya and Xiao Li heard about it, followed their younger sister''s line of sight, and they led their younger sister to the street with excitement on their faces.


    Song Dong at the door of the pharmacy saw them running to the back street with a worried expression on his face. Seeing Uncle Wang cleaning the pharmacy, he gritted his teeth and hurriedly chased after them.


    This way,


    In a small stall on the street, Mrs. Sun was eating wontons angrily, muttering in her mouth, "It''s all because of that bitch. I didn''t even get the ginseng because I didn''t come sooner or later, but I came here today."


    I still regret it in my heart, I would have known that I had stolen more things out two days ago.


    Erya and Xiao Li didn''t listen to her muttering, they were discussing in the corner how to deal with her when she finished eating.


    Jiaojiao''s ears are so sensitive that she can hear even the old woman''s obscenities, her wrinkled face is a little angry.


    Watching her pick up the bowl to drink the soup, her finger moved suddenly, and the bowl in Mrs. Sun''s hand fell directly to the ground.


    boom!


    The stall owner hurried over, frowned and said, "Oh, what''s going on, ma''am, why did you beat my bowl."


    Ms. Sun got up quickly, shook her head and explained: "No, I held the bowl carefully, and beat it by myself."


    "Oh, you really know how to say, the bowl is a dead thing, so it''s hard for it to run on its own legs." Tanzi said angrily.


    Mrs. Sun knew that she was wrong, but she still tried her best to retort: ??"Why don''t you say that it''s because your bowl was not cleaned, and the oil on the side of the bowl was intentionally let the guests drop it."


    Tanzi''s complexion suddenly turned ugly, and he stared at her and said, "Is it a shame? I don''t want to ask about my background, Tieniu. Let''s see if you can get out of here today. I have a big bowl of ten cents. A bowl of wontons costs 6 Wen, a total of 16 Wen, will you give me!"


    Once Mrs. Sun was frightened, she felt a little scared. Why are the people in this town so vicious.


    "If you pay, you will pay, isn''t it just sixteen texts?"


    She took off her shoes angrily, and found a large thick copper plate from under the insole, which she sneaked out of Mrs. Guo''s room.


    The stall owner was disgusted immediately, took a look at it, and snorted angrily: "What age do you still use this ancient coin?"


    Mrs. Sun hurriedly said: "Why can''t it be all copper coins, this may be worth twenty yuan, and you still have to find me four copper coins."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： Degas

    Chapter 227 Degassing


    The stall owner unluckily threw her four copper coins and ignored her.


    Mrs. Sun''s wrinkled face is full of flesh pain, if she knew it, she would not eat this broken wonton.


    This is the money she saved to go home in an ox cart. Now she has only four copper coins left on her body, and an ox cart costs ten cents at least. Where can she find the money.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Mrs. Sun picked up her bag and prepared to go outside to see if she could meet a kind person to see her off.


    Just two steps out, she suddenly staggered and fell to the side. Mrs. Sun was so frightened that she waved her hand to support her things, but with a flick of her arm, she knocked down a stack of bowls on the table.


    Crackling, the stacked six or seven bowls all fell to the ground,


    "Oops! You old woman is trying to interfere with my business on purpose¡ª"


    "Who are you scolding! Don''t think I''m easy to bully, who let your bowl block this place, I think you are deliberately selling rice and stealing bowls..."


    The corners of Jiaojiao''s mouth turned up, um, she relieved a lot.


    The people in the wonton shop started arguing, and there were quite a few people watching the excitement from the side of the road.


    Song Dong who came over also looked with his head, and Erya and Xiao Li also tiptoed to look, Xiao Li said: "It seems that the old woman had a quarrel with someone."


    "Yes! Who made her so bad." Arya said angrily.


    Song Dong recognized Mrs. Sun, and after hearing the young lady''s words, he suddenly realized that they didn''t come out to buy hawthorns, but secretly chased after the old woman.


    "Master and miss, what are you going to do?"


    Song Dong''s voice sounded behind him, Er Ya and Xiao Li looked back at him, neither of them panicked.


    Erya explained casually: "She is so bad and has cost our family so much money, so naturally we have to teach her a lesson."


    Xiao Li nodded and agreed, "We decided to throw dog **** and stones at her."


    Jiaojiao blinked her eyes, and asked in a waxy voice: "Brother Song Dong, will you sue your parents?"


    Song Dong choked, looking at the white and waxy girl in front of him, how could he be willing to refuse, and shook his head in a strange way.


    Jiaojiao showed a bright smile, "Thank you Brother Song Dong."


    Song Dong came to his senses, blushing and hurriedly said: "Miss Jiaojiao, I''ll punish the bad guys. I''m stronger than you and can throw them accurately. Even if Aunt Wang knows, I did it."


    Erya put her hips on her hips and said, "You don''t need to be the culprit, we are the ones who do things."


    Jiaojiao and Xiaoli nodded in agreement, "Yeah."


    At this time, Mrs. Sun broke through the crowd and ran out in a hurry, and the stall owner shouted: "Stop!"


    Erya and Xiao Li took advantage of the opportunity to catch up, Jiaojiao followed with small steps, Song Dong was afraid they would get lost and hurriedly followed.


    Grandma Sun ran very fast, Er Ya picked up stones and threw them at the same time, Xiao Li picked up a branch, poked dry cow dung in the grass forest all the way and threw it at the old woman at the right time.


    Mrs. Sun felt that someone was hitting her, but she didn''t dare to look back, so she could only speed up and run forward. She couldn''t pay that much money. She wanted to go back to the village, and she couldn''t be found when she went back to the village.


    "Haha, I hit her."


    "My cow dung hit her too."


    Erya Xiaoli was not tired at all from running, and was relieved and happy to play.


    "Stop,"


    The owner of the stall was a fat man who was eight feet tall. He stopped on the spot out of breath after running a few steps.


    Seeing that Mrs. Sun was about to run away, Jiaojiao directly swept her feet with her spiritual power, and immediately she fell into a dog gnawing shit. Unfortunately, the pile of cow dung thrown by Xiao Li was right next to her mouth .


    The onlookers roared with laughter, and the stall owner hurried forward to stop them.


    Mrs. Sun refused to admit that she dropped the plate, let alone paid the money. She cried and made noises and wanted to die. The onlookers urged the stall owner to be more generous. Some even said that such a person should not go to the stall. In short, they were all on the side of the poor old lady, and the stall owner was so angry that he reported directly to the official.


    The stall owner is also a fierce person. He found a letter writer on the side of the road and wrote a complaint, asking the officials to personally interrogate him to prove his innocence.


    Da Jin has a law that all local officials must personally review all appeals by the people.


    So this matter also caused a lot of uproar, and the children were relieved when they heard about it. Although they didn''t get the money back, the old woman was taken away by the official and was inevitably beaten.


    However, it is already late today, and the official took it back for interrogation only. Only after the interrogation by the officials tomorrow will we know what is going on.


    The children went out for a trip, and when they came back, they were all smiling, with smiles on their faces.


    Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t think too much about it, they just thought that the hawthorn had taken effect and their stomach pain disappeared.


    ¡­


    The next day, the children all woke up just before dawn.


    There are many reasons. Dad actually snored last night, coupled with the fact that they are not used to sleeping in the bed, they are pretending to be something, and they all want to go to the court to hear the case.


    Mrs. Guo was busy in the kitchen, and Liu Zhihua was rarely able to sleep in. Unexpectedly, she was woken up by the children, so she had no choice but to wake up with them.


    Wang Zhuangzhi chatted with Xiaoduan Songdong until midnight last night, drank some wine, came back to sleep and snored continuously, and he still hasn''t woken up yet.


    ¡ª


    After breakfast, Dr. Ma also came early with a medicine box on his back.


    Song Dong was still busy dispensing medicine, and his parents were also busy counting the turnover of the two days. The children took Aunt Guo who was free and free to go out, saying that they wanted to go shopping, but they actually wanted to see the old lady. What''s the situation.


    Finally, the children saw for the first time how officials interrogated people.


    When the officials were seated, the people below hit the floor with sticks, making rhythmic noises, "Mighty!"


    Ordinary people feel the majestic and solemn aura, and the place where the government does business, people can''t despise its existence.


    What followed was a series of interrogation procedures, which Jiaojiao listened to with great interest.


    In the end, Mrs. Sun had a heavy responsibility, so she had to pay the stall owner 80% of the expenses. Because Mrs. Sun was too old to afford the expenses, the official sent someone to summon her son and asked him to help repay all the expenses.


    Sun Sihai came near lunch time, and he spent a few coins to redeem it from his mother.


    Hearing what his mother said, Sun Sihai angrily led his mother to the pharmacy, planning to ask Wang Zhuangzhi for an explanation.


    Wang Zhuangzhi is working with Song Dong and Doctor Ma to study the small ginseng bought yesterday. It is a common variety. The ginseng is very small in size, but its roots are relatively intact.


    Wang Zhuangzhi frowned, "Can such a malnourished thing be sold for money?"


    "Uncle Wang, don''t look at it as small, but if you cut it into slices and sell it, you can get two or three times the harvest." Song Dong said with a smile.


    "Could it be possible to put this in the ground and plant it again? It''s just too wasteful." Wang Zhuangzhi said with emotion.


    At this time, Sun Sihai walked in with a dark face, and kicked down the chair in front of the door without saying a word.


    Boom!


    The chair fell down and made a loud noise, everyone looked up, Song Dong looked defensive, and Wang Zhuangzhi could see that the face of the person coming was a little dark.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： tell me

    Chapter 228 Tell me


    "Wang Zhuangzhi, you and I are brothers after all, how could you drive my old lady out so viciously?"


    Sun Sihai frowned, staring at Wang Zhuangzhi with anger, his eyes were full of resentment.


    Chasing people away is clearly not giving him face, slapping him in the face severely!


    Song Dong hurriedly explained for Uncle Wang: "You guys lied first. You lied to me that Uncle Wang used the best medicinal materials, but Uncle Wang never said that your mother pretended to be Uncle Wang''s godmother."


    Sun Sihai looked up and glared at him viciously as if his tail had been stepped on, and shouted at him: "What are you, you don''t have the right to speak!"


    "enough!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi pulled Song Dong behind him, looking like an old friend with a gloomy face, he didn''t understand why he became so harsh.


    Sun Sihai felt that Wang Zhuangzhi was mocking him, pointed at him angrily, and said, "Wang Zhuangzhi, you look down on me. You really think you are someone else, but you are just like me. You just have two stinky money to show off." !"


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s rough face was full of anger, and suddenly he punched the table, and shouted: "Sun Sihai, I told you so much every day, and I still had expectations for you, but I didn''t want you to be so disrespectful." To be reasonable, since we have different paths, we will treat it as if we don''t know each other in the future."


    "Isn''t your purpose of doing this just to kick me away, and you''re still here pretending to be good for me, you are the hypocrite that the opera singer said!" Sun Sihai cursed with a flushed face.


    The doctor Ma on the side couldn''t listen anymore, stroked his beard and said loudly deliberately: "Oh, there are everyone in this world. Fortunately, our boss is good at helping people, so this is called kindness feeding the dog."


    Song Dong also echoed angrily: "Your mother is here, we eat delicious food and are served by others. Daily ginseng supplements are constantly available. You are not only ungrateful but also revenge. If you dare to make noise here, we will report to the officials."


    "Report!"


    Sun Sihai seemed to be completely enraged, and turned around to push the medicine cabinet. Wang Zhuangzhi strode forward to take him down, and with a backhand slam, he pinned him to the ground.


    "Uncle Wang, I''m going to report to the official."


    After finishing speaking, Song Dong hurried out to report to the officials.


    Jiaojiao was washing up when she heard the noise and ran out in a hurry, followed by Liu Zhihua.


    "Let go of me! Don''t go¡ª" Sun Sihai shouted loudly.


    "Dad!"


    Hearing Jiaojiao''s voice, Wang Zhuangzhi pressed the person and said, "Don''t come here, stay away, and be careful not to hurt you."


    Liu Zhihua heard that she held Jiaojiao in her arms, looked at this scene with a frown, and probably guessed that Sun Sihai was making trouble for his mother.


    Seeing that Song Dong was not there, she guessed that the test was to report to the officials.


    "Wang Zhuangzhi, you **** actually reported to the police, let me go!"


    Sun Sihai struggled hard. Although he was thin but tall, Wang Zhuangzhi was kicked by him.


    Jiaojiao frowned, and immediately hit him on the leg with spiritual power.


    "what!"


    Sun Sihai wailed, his legs seemed to be cramped, and he couldn''t move anymore. The pain made him sweat profusely, and he didn''t dare to struggle any more.


    Not long after, Song Dong brought back two policemen.


    Two police officers directly tied him back, and Wang Zhuangzhi followed suit.


    Liu Zhihua led the children to wait in the pharmacy.


    It was almost noon when Wang Zhuangzhi came back with a tired face.


    Mrs. Guo finished the lunch, and Liu Zhihua was helping to serve the dishes. Seeing the head of the house, she hurried up to greet her.


    "Head of the family, what''s the situation?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi handed over the twenty taels of silver that he wanted to return to his wife, and explained: "There is only so much, and I will have nothing to do with him in the future. Let him squat in the cage next time."


    I feel a little lost in my heart. Ever since he was kicked out of the house by his mother, apart from the wives and children, the only person he can talk to is Sun Sihai, whom he knew from hunting, but he doesn''t want to know everyone.


    Liu Zhihua raised her hand to take it. Seeing that the person in charge was a little sad, she comforted her: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t make friends who are not worth it, but you can meet other friends in the future. Come in and have dinner."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded and heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡­


    The whole family saved their lunch. After lunch, the weather suddenly blew up and there was yellow dust everywhere. Song Dong closed the door of the pharmacy.


    The family who were preparing to leave could only wait for the wind to stop, Jiaojiao still followed Song Dong to learn herbal medicine, and Erya Xiaoli went to take a nap in the house.


    Liu Zhihua chatted with Aunt Guo, Aunt Guo embroidered very well, the mandarin ducks on the embroidered handkerchief were vivid, Liu Zhihua humbly asked for needlework,


    Wang Zhuangzhi directed Xiaoduan to hang curtains on the place where the medicinal materials are laid out. The earthy smell in the air is too strong, and the dust on the medicinal materials is difficult to take care of.


    thump thump thump!


    "Is there anyone, I want to buy medicine!"


    The hurried knock on the door was accompanied by the man''s shout.


    "Here we come." Song Dong agreed and ran to open the door.


    Jiaojiao also put down her brush, and stared at the door curiously with her chin in her hand.


    Squeak, after the door opens.


    A short and thin man came in. As soon as he came in, he spat out the dust from his mouth, his hair was dry and yellow with a layer of loess, and his cheeks were covered with scars.


    Jiaojiao saw his eyes startled, it was that yellow-haired boy!


    "Bah bah¡ª"


    Seeing him vomiting non-stop, Song Dong frowned and took a few steps back, and said, "Guest, what medicine do you want?"


    Huang Maozi managed to clean up the smell of earth in his mouth, raised his sleeve and wiped his mouth and said, "I was stabbed in the stomach, the kind of medicine that stops bleeding and saves lives."


    Song Dong frowned when he heard this, and hurriedly said: "Then you have to send a doctor to accompany you to see the patient''s injury. Just taking hemostatic medicine won''t help."


    "A lowly person is so noble. Try the cheapest medicine. If the medicine is expensive, their lives are not worth so much money." Huang Maozi waved his hand impatiently, looking at the medicine cabinet, but was surprised. I saw Jiaojiao.


    This white waxy little girl is rare in these places, so he was deeply impressed, recalling that his father seemed to run a shop back then, could it be her family''s pharmacy?


    Huang Maozi took a quick look at the pharmacy. This place can make a lot of money. He rolled his eyes and suddenly came to an idea.


    He smiled flatteringly, patted the dust off his body, walked towards Jiaojiao with a smile, and asked with a smile, "Oh, isn''t this the little fairy boy I saw last time? Where''s your father?"


    Song Dong saw that he was walking towards the young lady, so he hurriedly stepped forward to block it, looked at him with a frown and asked, "Stop, what do you do?"


    Huang Maozi glanced at Song Dong, frowned and said, "You boy don''t give a damn, I know this owner."


    Song Dong asked him back: "Then what is the name of our boss?"


    Huang Maozi choked, and really forgot to ask, but he has always been thick-skinned, coughed lightly, poked his head and said with a smile to Jiaojiao behind him: "Little girl, didn''t you see me last time? Hurry up and talk to this boy." Say it."


    Jiaojiao looked at him, and said in a waxy voice: "My father is busy, please tell me if you have something to do."


    Huang Maozi choked, then smiled awkwardly, and coaxed, "Children don''t understand what adults do."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： Thoughtful

    Chapter 229 Thoughtful thinking


    Jiaojiao pursed her lips, and asked in a waxy voice: "I have ears, why can''t I understand?"


    Huang Maozi choked, feeling that this girl is like a little adult, he has scars on his face, and the kid next to him was scared to cry when he saw it, this girl is not afraid of him at all.


    Jiaojiao''s **** eyes stared at him, Huang Maozi rubbed his nose, and quickly looked away to Song Dong.


    "Xiao Lang, I''m doing business with your boss, if you go and ask him to come out to meet me, everything will happen without your tip."


    Song Dong frowned, just about to speak.


    As a result, Wang Zhuangzhi walked in through the back door.


    Jiaojiao slipped from the chair, ran to her father and said in a waxy voice, "Father, this uncle wants to talk to you about business again."


    Wang Zhuangzhi touched Guaibao''s head, glanced at Huangmaozi, obviously recognized him, and asked, "How did you find this place?"


    Huang Maozi was very excited when he saw Wang Zhuangzhi, and said with a smile: "Oh, big brother, you and I are really destined, this is really a chance given by God."


    After all, he briefly talked about the recent situation.


    It turned out that there was another group of demoted low-ranking people, and this time he got more than a dozen people, and two of them were injured, so he came out to buy some medicine.


    "Then why are you looking for me to buy medicine?" Wang Zhuangzhi glanced at him, feeling that this man was a ghost, and he didn''t know what he was planning.


    Huang Maozi rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "Brother, to tell you the truth, there are too many people under my command and I don''t have enough rations. Those two people''s injuries are not serious. The main thing is that I don''t have money to treat them."


    Jiaojiao heard it, raised her head and asked him: "Do you want to ask my dad to buy it?"


    Huang Maozi choked, laughed, showed a mouthful of big yellow teeth, flattered and praised: "Big brother, you girl is really smart."


    Wang Zhuangzhi frowned, and Huang Maozi hurriedly raised his hand and said, "It''s not expensive! The two elders only need three taels of silver, and they are definitely good at work. You can save them to do odd jobs and do rough work. Your pharmacy is convenient, and they will reward you with any medicinal materials." Can survive."


    Wang Zhuangzhi originally wanted to refuse, but Jiaojiao tugged at the corner of his father''s clothes, and made him squat down and whisper in his ear.


    Nowadays, there is only one person who helps run errands, and the pharmacy can also deliver medicine and fish.


    Liu Zhihua at home is working too hard, getting up early in the morning, going to bed late at night, and doing housework to help collect herbs on weekdays.


    Erya and Xiaoli are too busy to study, Jiaojiao thinks what Miaomiao said is good, it¡¯s more convenient to pay for someone to work, mother can take a rest, sister and brother can also watch more some books.


    Hearing what his daughter said, Wang Zhuangzhi suddenly felt that he was not careful enough, far less considerate than Jiaojiao.


    He smiled and rubbed the top of Jiaojiao''s hair, then looked back at Huang Maozi, and asked with a serious face, "You are in such a hurry to shake your hand, there is no serious illness, right?"


    Huang Maozi raised his hand to swear, and hurriedly said: "No! I swear that there is absolutely no disease, big brother, don''t worry about my Huang Maozi choosing someone, don''t do things that ruin your reputation."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Wang Zhuangzhi to answer, Huang Maozi said again: "These two are from a rich family. It is said that this time they are servants of a fourth-rank official family whose house was confiscated. They must have been trained to behave and behave. , if they hadn''t been injured, there would definitely be no less than 22 taels for this big family."


    What Huang Maozi said was true, but he concealed one thing, that is, the two of them were both old, and the couple in their early fifties had a nine-year-old grandson with them. They were typical old, young, sick and disabled.


    This kind of combination is the least valuable, and the two masters are not seriously injured. He has to make a quick move while he is still alive, or he will complain if he smashes it in his hand.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was a little shaken when he heard what he said, but he didn''t show too much enthusiasm when he didn''t see anyone.


    Huang Maozi became anxious, and tried to say: "Brother, you have to hurry up for such a good deal! If you go to the dock to find someone to help with work, you can''t beat and scold at least three taels of silver for less than half a year. Now you can exchange it for three taels of silver." Two personal contracts can work for you for the rest of your life, what a deal!"


    Song Dong always felt that this person was not a good person, so he pursed his lips and reminded: "Uncle Wang, why don''t you let Doctor Ma look at the wound first."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded upon hearing this, "Then let''s go and have a look."


    Huang Maozi looked anxious, the two people were stabbed in the stomach and their injuries are unknown now, his eyes rolled quickly, and then he said with a smile: "Don''t make a special trip, the loess is windy outside, the old doctor is suffering too much, it''s better for me Push it over here for you."


    Mainly refer to their pharmacy, there is more room for negotiation.


    Huang Maozi was anxious in his heart, but on the surface he smiled very calmly, and his expression made people look very sincere.


    Wang Zhuangzhi hesitated for a while, and after thinking about it, he went to the backyard to talk to his wife. Liu Zhihua felt that it was useless to buy two servants at home, and she could manage well by herself.


    Wang Zhuangzhi felt sorry for her busy work and was too tired, so he persuaded her family to have money, so she should also rest and enjoy the happiness, too tired is not good for her health.


    Liu Zhihua''s heart warmed when she heard this, and she agreed.


    She doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s a big problem, since it only costs three taels of silver anyway, and people with death deeds are more obedient, and she can spend more time with the children if someone helps with housework.


    When Wang Zhuangzhi came out, he paid Huang Maozi two strings of copper coins as a deposit, and the rest of the silver would be given to him after he brought the person over and confirmed that they were correct and got the deed.


    Huang Maozi''s eyes lit up, "Oh, good."


    Thinking to transfer the person out quickly, otherwise he won''t earn a penny, so he didn''t delay, and quickly went out to the hall.


    ¡­


    After a cup of tea, Huang Maozi excitedly pulled over,


    "Here we come, big brother, check the goods quickly."


    Huang Maozi was covered in dust, and he didn''t bother to pat him, calling for help to come out and carry the two people.


    "Grandpa, grandma, we''re at the pharmacy, wake up quickly."


    The abdomen and clothes of the couple were covered with blood, and they were still in a coma. There was a thin boy sitting there.


    Song Dong came out to help and looked at the poor boy, and asked Huang Maozi: "Why is there a little boy here?"


    Huang Maozi deliberately pretended not to hear, first carried the two people in to see the situation, and then explained about the baby after a while.


    Everyone carried the man into the pharmacy, Doctor Ma looked at the injury and nodded with Wang Zhuangzhi.


    The woman¡¯s wounds were very shallow, which looked scary on the outside but did not hurt her insides. The man¡¯s stomach wounds were large, but they all avoided the vital points, and they could be healed by taking some decoction.


    Huang Maozi didn''t notice the small movements of the two of them. He looked at the **** bodies of the two underground, and he was a little bit guilty.


    While Dr. Ma was bandaging the wound, he rubbed his hands, walked behind Wang Zhuangzhi, and said with a low laugh: "Brother, there is nothing wrong with people. You see, there are still a group of people in my hall to take care of. Why don''t you give it to me first?" I will pay three taels of silver."


    When things come to this, a little bit is a little bit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： letter

    Chapter 230 letter


    Wang Zhuangzhi glanced at him, and then at the dirty boy standing beside him. He was thin and small, probably about six or seven years old. The lady just looked a little dissatisfied.


    Wang Zhuangzhi pulled Huang Maozi aside, frowned and said in a low voice, "Why didn''t you say you still have a baby?"


    The two adults were injured and both were old, so forget it, but they also brought a baby, and the three of them are really a bit cumbersome.


    Huang Maozi choked, touched the back of his head modestly, and hurriedly said with a smile: "The two adults are absolutely good at work. Their grandson is nine years old. He will definitely be a good workman if he is raised for two years. He will change hands more than three or five times." Two, you are not at a loss."


    Wang Zhuangzhi frowned, and the word transfer made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Looking back at the skinny boy again, his eyes were clear and immature, his mouth was tightly pursed as if a little scared, Jiaojiao was giving him candy.


    "Brother, don''t be afraid, candy is very sweet." Jiaojiao said to him softly.


    "I, I am older than you."


    After finishing speaking, the boy lowered his head introvertedly, grabbed the candy and didn''t eat it himself. Grandpa and grandma were sick, and he wanted to leave it for grandma and grandpa to eat.


    After all, he is also a father. This boy looks like Jiaojiaoxiaoli, Wang Zhuangzhi sighed, and went to talk to his wife again because of his heart.


    Liu Zhihua heard about it, glanced at Huang Maozi, walked forward with a drooping face and said, "You are not a real person. We have to see a doctor and help raise a baby. At most two or two, why don''t you take him back."


    Huang Maozi choked, and the woman in front of him spoke decisively, not giving him a chance to discuss it.


    Finally, Huang Maozi left his body certificate and left with two taels of silver.


    After he left for a while, the couple who had been fed the medicine woke up.


    "Xiao Chuan, where is my Xiao Chuan?" The old woman got up anxiously looking for someone.


    Xiao Chuan hurried forward to grab Grandma''s hand, "Grandma, I''m here."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine..."


    The family of three hugged each other excitedly.


    Jiaojiao has already checked their aura, and they are not bad people with good conduct.


    Knowing that the Wang family saved the three of them, the three knelt on the ground excitedly, kowtowed and thanked them. Leaving Renyazi was like leaving the cage.


    After questioning, the old man''s name is Ade, who was originally a groom of a rich family, and his wife is the cook in the compound, known as Aunt Hua.


    The son and daughter-in-law were implicated and lost their lives when they ransacked the house. The old couple escaped by chance and were exiled with their grandson Xiaochuan, but they didn''t want to be transferred to Ren Yazi halfway.


    Hearing this, the Wang family became less wary of them.


    Now there are enough people in the pharmacy. After discussing with his wife, Wang Zhuangzhi decided to let his family of three go home with him.


    Aunt Hua is the cook and can help with cooking and cleaning. Uncle De is strong enough to help with rough work and take care of the pond.


    Because their physical injuries were not serious, Dr. Ma prescribed some bandaging medicine and a dozen tonic herbal medicines.


    The yellow wind stopped in the afternoon, and there were too many people to fit in a carriage, so Xiao Duan drove his carriage to send people off.


    ¡­


    ¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, there was an autumn rain, and the weather suddenly turned cold.


    The medicine store and pond business are still booming, and the boating business at the pier that Mu Kuan single-handedly manages is also developing smoothly. At first, there were not many customers. Later, Mu Kuan asked people to write a large promotional paper to introduce them one by one, and the number of interested people increased day by day.


    Now the business is stable, and the life of the Wang family is also very prosperous.


    Uncle De and Aunt Hua worked quickly. Uncle De took over the job of delivering the red fish. Aunt Hua kept the house in order. Liu Zhihua didn¡¯t need to worry about it at all. Aunt Hua¡¯s cooking skills were so good that the whole family ate it in just half a month. Fat.


    The weather is getting colder and colder, and the children have less time to go out and play, and practice calligraphy with a brush all day long.


    Xiao Chuan was too thin to do heavy work, so Aunt Hua asked him to follow the young master and miss, helping deliver water and fetch things.


    The children of the Wang family were not pampered, nor did they take Xiao Chuan as a real person, take him to play with him like a playmate, eat snacks together, and gave him paper and pen to read and write with him.


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua didn''t say much. Now the family doesn''t lack that ration, it''s just a baby, as long as the children are happy.


    Ade and Aunt Hua saw this and sighed that they met a good family.


    Wang¡¯s family didn¡¯t have any tiring work. Although they were servants, they had the same food and housing as the master¡¯s family. When Liu Zhihua bought thick autumn clothes, he would buy them for the three of them.


    They were grateful in their hearts, and they worked harder and harder to repay the kindness of the master to their family.


    It has been half a month since Qiu Sheng left, and there is no news or letter. Although the family doesn''t say anything, they miss each of them very much.


    On this day,


    Wang Zhuangzhi went to deliver food to Mrs. Liu''s house, but unexpectedly met Wei Qing.


    Wei Qing is still studying at the school in the town. He came to receive two letters from Qiu Sheng, one for him and one for their family.


    He originally asked Grandma to deliver the letter to Uncle Wang, but he didn''t want to meet Uncle Wang, so he gave the letter to Uncle Wang.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was very excited when he saw the letter, because Wei Qing helped him read it because he was illiterate.


    Qiu Sheng has always been careful, and the letters are about some warm things in his daily life. He has made many classmates with the same interests, and his master helped and took care of him.


    Wei Qing couldn''t help but get red eyes when he thought about it.


    He made a promise with Qiu Sheng since he was a child that he would take the exam together, get on the list together, and go out of the countryside to enjoy the great rivers and mountains together.


    But he missed the first pass.


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw the pain in his eyes, and he raised his hand and patted it with emotion.


    The last time I came here, I learned from Aunt Liu that Wei Qing''s mother misunderstood that Wei Qing''s father had an affair with a widow, and angrily forced Wei Qing to leave together.


    They didn''t know where she took Wei Qing. Wei Qing wanted to come back to take the exam but she stopped her, so he just missed the exam abruptly.


    Later, Wei Qing''s father found them and brought the widow back. It turned out that the widow was a wealthy businessman''s outhouse. one game.


    Wei Qingniang regretted it unceasingly, but it was useless to wash her face with tears all day long. In order not to worry her parents, grandpa and grandma, Wei Qing could only go back to the town to continue studying as if nothing happened.


    "Zhuangzhi, the **** tea that my aunt made for you."


    Hearing Grandma''s voice, Wei Qing hastily wiped her tears with her sleeve, and put away the letter she had read.


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw that his eyes were red, so he didn''t bother him, and went outside with Aunt Liu to drink tea and chat.


    Wei Qing calmed down, paused for a moment, and then opened the letter Qiu Sheng gave him.


    There were not many words above, but it made his eyes red again, holding the paper and weeping silently.


    Qiu Sheng said to wait for him in the capital, wait for him to be on the list together, stand out together, and travel all over the great rivers and mountains together.


    Wei Qing finished crying and wiped away her tears.


    Dazzling light appeared in the plain eyes of the past, and he clenched his fists tightly, he will not give up!


    Fairies happy holidays~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： meow meow

    Chapter 231 Meow Meow Original Body


    outdoors,


    "By the way, Auntie, Zhihua asked me to give this to you." Wang Zhuangzhi took out a purse from his arms and put it in front of Aunt Liu.


    Aunt Liu smelled the fragrance, picked it up curiously, and smiled, "It smells good, but the embroidery is a bit sloppy. It must be a sachet made by Zhihua."


    Looking at the two crooked butterflies on the purse, Wang Zhuangzhi thought of his wife''s obsession with embroidery recently, he shook his head and chuckled, and explained: "Zhihua said that you didn''t sleep well, so I went to Doctor Ma to prescribe medicine and make a sachet myself. "


    "Well, take a closer look at these two butterflies, it seems that there is also an aura, not bad."


    After flattering, Aunt Liu took a sip of black tea with a smile.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was also amused by Aunt Liu''s humor. Liu Laoxiu walked in from the door, smiled again when she saw the two of them, and held up the Sydney pear in her hand and said: "The pears passing by are selling big and watery ones."


    Aunt Liu loves to eat pears when she was a child. When she saw her eyes lit up, she smiled and said, "I''m thirsty now, so I''ll go and wash us."


    Wang Zhuangzhi stood up with a smile, and said, "Then I''ll call Wei Qing."


    ¡ª


    Stayed in Liu''s house for two hours, Wang Zhuangzhi drove Wei Qing to the town in a carriage, and then returned home with the letter.


    Hearing that the eldest brother had received a letter, the family members were very excited. Jiaojiao, who was the most literate, took the letter and read it to everyone.


    Erya Xiaoli pricked up her ears and listened very carefully.


    Even after listening to it again, Wang Zhuangzhi still couldn''t get enough of it. Liu Zhihua had tears in his eyes, but his face was full of joy.


    After Jiaojiao finished reading, she folded the letter and handed it to her mother, and said happily, "Mother took care of the first letter from elder brother."


    Liu Zhihua smiled through tears, and deliberately said: "Mother has to press it under the pillow tonight, to see if I can dream of the scenes Qiu Sheng talked about."


    Xiao Li thought it was true when he heard it, he leaned over and shook his clothes, and said coquettishly, "Mom, I want to press too."


    "You little idiot, my mother is just joking, how can there be such a miraculous thing..."


    ¡­


    night,


    The night is boundless, and a bright crescent moon hangs in the sky.


    The Wang family all fell asleep.


    Suddenly, the door of a house was gently pushed open, and Jiaojiao looked carefully with her probe.


    Then she carried Miaomiao to the moonlight. Miaomiao was emitting an abnormal white light all over her body, and Jiaojiao worriedly sent it spiritual power.


    Miaomiao has fully recovered her spiritual power a few days ago. It has been cultivating its body for the past two days. Tonight is the full moon, and it wants to use the moonlight to leave the body of this little white cat.


    Because Bai Miaomiao was in a state of stripping her body, she was extremely weak. She said in a low voice, "Jiaojiao is fine, you can just put me in the ground."


    Jiaojiao pursed her lips, the obvious worry in her **** and white eyes, she released some aura to Zuo Jin worriedly.


    Bai Miaomiao was wrapped in spiritual power, and felt that the pain on her body was relieved a lot, and she closed her eyes weakly.


    Under the moonlight, the little white cat was trembling slightly, and the white halo all over its body was getting bigger and bigger.


    After a while, the circle of light suddenly disappeared, and the little white cat on the ground also remained motionless.


    Jiaojiao stepped forward worriedly, picked up the little white cat on the ground, and used spiritual power to help it wake up.


    "Meow~"


    The little white cat woke up, its wet eyes were full of timidity, and it was still in the same state as when Mu Cheng brought it home. She stroked its hair delicately to comfort it, and said in a soft and obedient voice: "Hey, Xiaobai, don''t be afraid."


    "Meow~" The little white cat relied on its head to arch its delicate hand.


    Jiaojiao held the little white cat in her arms, and looked around for a while, but she didn''t see Meow.


    Jiaojiao stood there and waited for a while.


    Miaomiao still didn¡¯t show up, Jiaojiao felt a little disappointed, did Miaomiao leave?


    Although she knew it would leave, she really couldn''t see Miaomiao, Jiaojiao pursed her mouth, and tears gradually appeared in her eyes.


    She is reluctant to meow.


    "Jiaojiao!"


    Suddenly, a meowing sound came from the direction of the backyard.


    Jiaojiao''s watery eyes lit up, and she hurried over there with the little white cat in her arms.


    A white figure swished and jumped directly in front of Jiaojiao.


    Jiaojiao looked at the white cat on the ground that was as big as a small wolfhound, her eyes widened, and she tentatively called out, "Meow?"


    The little white wolf cat walked around aggressively, waving its tail gracefully, and said in an arrogant tone: "It''s Ben Meow, how about it, Ben Meow''s newly repaired original body is beautiful."


    "very beautiful."


    Jiaojiao smiled and hugged the little white cat and squatted down. Suddenly, the little white cat in her arms began to tremble. Jiaojiao hurriedly stroked it, and asked Miaomiao suspiciously: "What''s wrong with it?"


    Bai Miaomiao snorted softly, and said arrogantly: "This cat is a god-level cat. It is naturally afraid of my majesty. Jiaojiao let it go and let it play by itself."


    Jiaojiao heard this, and carefully put down the trembling kitten in her arms.


    The moment the little white cat landed on the ground, it ran away like a **** chicken.


    Jiaojiao looked at the direction it was leaving, and asked in a low voice: "Meow, the little white cat just woke up, is there anything wrong?"


    "With this meow, the poisonous wild animals nearby dare not make mistakes, it can''t run far."


    After Bai Miaomiao finished speaking, she wagged her tail in dissatisfaction, and said in an arrogant voice with a hint of grievance: "Jiaojiao, you care about it more than me. Don''t you love me?"


    "Why, I like Meow Meow the most."


    Jiaojiao raised her hand to stroke its fur, and it turned out to be smoother and softer than that little white cat. She hugged Miaomiao in her arms, and said softly, "It''s a good thing that Miaomiao didn''t leave, otherwise I would You could cry."


    Bai Miaomiao was stunned for a moment, then raised her head arrogantly and said: "Don''t worry, Jiaojiao, I won''t abandon you. I fell into a coma when I merged into the original body just now. When I woke up, I appeared on the mountain inexplicably, and I was the one who destroyed the original body." It¡¯s because I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be worried, so Ben Miao will rush down without stopping.¡±


    Hearing the reason, Jiaojiao''s heart warmed, and she was instantly happy again. She hugged Miaomiao and smiled, "So that''s the case. I knew that Miaomiao would not leave me."


    "Those human beings are not as interesting as Jiaojiao, I am happy to play with Jiaojiao." Bai Miaomiao said arrogantly.


    Jiaojiao frowned, held Miao Miao''s face and kissed her, and praised: "Well, that''s awesome."


    Bai Miaomiao broke down and shouted: "Jiaojiao, I''m a big cat now, men and women can''t bear kissing!"


    Jiaojiao rubbed its head with a smile, and retorted in a waxy voice: "That''s talking about people, you little animal, why bother?"


    During this period of time, Jiaojiao has read a lot of novels, including all kinds of books, she already knows the meaning of whether a man and a woman can not kiss each other.


    Bai Miaomiao had no choice but to walk around under the moonlight with graceful steps. The delicate and small cat head looked advanced and lazy, and it said: "Jiaojiao Benmiao is very strong now. Leave any heavy work to me."


    Jiaojiao looked at the moonlight, propped her chin and thought for a while, and suddenly suggested: "It''s been a long time since I put fish in the pond. Today, Uncle De said that there are fewer fish, let''s put some more in it."


    Bai Miaomiao nodded happily, and replied: "Okay, I just want to try my skills."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： cute

    Chapter 232 Lovely


    In the middle of the night, one person and one meow put the red fish in the space into the pond.


    Back in the room, Jiaojiao went into the space to sort out some of the herbs planted, and put them in the basket with Aque, and went to the backyard while her parents were asleep, took out the basket from the space, and mixed them with her mother. In the medicinal materials picked during the day.


    Xiao Duan will come and take away tomorrow morning, and no one will find the extra medicinal materials before my mother wakes up at that time.


    After finishing all this, Jiaojiao found the little white cat that was hiding outside again.


    "Xiaobai is not afraid~"


    Jiaojiao gave it some spiritual power, and comforted it softly: "Miaomiao won''t hurt you."


    The little white cat felt spiritual power, squinted his eyes very comfortably, meowed twice and rubbed against Jiaojiao in favor.


    Jiaojiao touched its soft fur, and carried it back to the room.


    ¡­


    The second day,


    It was slightly bright, and Xiao Duan came to fetch medicinal materials, and Uncle De handed over to him.


    Uncle De handed over the medicinal materials from the backyard to Xiao Duan. Xiao Duan didn''t understand medicine, but when he saw the same medicinal materials as before, he took them back to the pharmacy directly.


    Aunt Hua is preparing breakfast in the kitchen, and the others have not woken up yet.


    It wasn''t until the sky was bright and Aunt Hua came to call for breakfast that the whole family got up one after another.


    Jiaojiao slept late last night, when she heard Aunt Hua''s voice, she hugged the quilt sleepily and didn''t remember, behind her was the little white cat curled up.


    In the underground kitten nest, Bai Miaomiao''s big body was crowded, and she closed her eyes and didn''t wake up.


    "Good boy, my sister will comb your hair."


    Accompanied by Erya''s voice, the door was pushed open.


    A cool breeze in the morning came in, Jiaojiao shrank her neck, rubbed her eyes and got up from the bed, she just woke up and her voice was soft and sticky: "Sister~"


    Seeing her sister''s soft appearance, Erya ran over strangely, hugged her up with a smile on her face, and coaxed: "Sister, put on some clothes, and tie two beautiful headbands for Jiaojiao, after tidying up, let''s go out to eat, Aunt Hua made shrimp egg custard."


    Hearing about the shrimp custard, Jiaojiao''s dark eyes lit up, she nodded vigorously and said, "Yes."


    Jiaojiao obediently cooperated with her sister to dress and wash, the drowsiness also quietly disappeared, and Meow woke up humming and chirping.


    "Jiaojiao, I am so hungry."


    Others heard it as meowing. Erya clearly saw that the little white cat on the bed was still sleeping. She followed the sound and found that there was an extra cat in her sister''s room.


    And it is a very beautiful white cat, with snow-white hair without any impurities, pointed ears, delicate and small cat head, a pair of round and bright amber eyes, and a pink nose and mouth that are very clean.


    "This cat is quite beautiful, where did Jiaojiao come from?" Erya asked curiously.


    Jiaojiao scratched her ear and explained: "It''s in the back mountain, so I brought it back."


    Erya walked over to look at Bai Miaomiao, and guessed: "Such a beautiful white cat must be domesticated. It was found in the back mountain. Could it be a pilgrim on the mountain? Why don''t we send it to Qing''an Temple to ask?" .¡±


    When Jiaojiao heard this, her **** eyes were filled with rejection, she shook her head and said, "It''s not a pilgrim, it''s, Master sent me."


    After Jiaojiao finished speaking, she felt that this excuse was very good, so she continued: "Master asked someone to give it to me."


    Erya didn''t doubt her sister''s words, so she smiled and said: "This master is not bad, but we are charming and cute."


    Jiaojiao blinked guiltyly, walked over and subconsciously hugged Miaomiao, as if she was hugging like before, but her arms were like holding a stone, which was unavoidably heavy.


    Bai Miaomiao knows that she is heavy, and Jiaojiao is a six-year-old baby. She quickly jumped out of Jiaojiao''s arms and said, "Jiaojiao, I am too heavy right now, so you don''t need to hold her."


    "You two ladies, pack up and come out for breakfast. The shrimp and eggs will get old if you heat them up."


    Outside the door, Aunt Hua came to call for someone again.


    Erya heard this and hurriedly shouted: "I understand, Aunt Hua, we will come right away."


    After finishing speaking, she folded the underwear that Jiaojiao had changed, and called Jiaojiao to go to dinner together, "Come on, baby."


    Jiaojiao took a look at the little white cat who was still hiding and sleeping on the bed, went to the cabinet to find some beef jerky that her father bought, and stroked it soothingly.


    Bai Miaomiao became jealous when she saw this, and muttered in a low voice: "Jiaojiao, I''m so hungry too!"


    "Meow meow, I''ll take you with me."


    Jiaojiao took Miaomiao to go out with her sister.


    ¡ª


    used breakfast,


    Wang Zhuangzhi was going to visit Ancheng, but he hadn¡¯t been to the pier for several days, so he had to go to see if his brother-in-law needed help.


    Liu Zhihua heard about it, went back to the house and changed her clothes, and prepared to go with her.


    Ever since she came back from Ancheng last time, the elder brother''s matter has been dragging on. I don''t know if Yingniang has found out that she wants to visit Yingniang today.


    Erya happened to hear the conversation between her parents, so she and Jiaojiao also wanted to go, because the weather was cold, and the two of them hadn''t traveled far for half a month.


    Helpless, Liu Zhihua took the baby with her again, and told them to stay at Aunt Xiu''s house first. She was going to discuss business with Yingniang, so it would be inconvenient for us to follow.


    Xiao Li would have yelled that he would go with him, but today he and Xiao Chuan were having fun playing Nine Links, so he didn''t follow.


    With Uncle De and Aunt Hua at home, Liu Zhihua is not worried, and Xiao Li can feel relieved if he doesn''t follow her.


    Wang Zhuangzhi drove the carriage, and the family of four set off.


    Bai Miaomiao also sneaked into the carriage. After recovering his original body, he didn¡¯t need to go to the bamboo forest to practice spiritual power for the time being. The little white cat in the house shivered when he saw it. It was really boring.


    Jiaojiao found Miaomiao the moment she got into the car. She knew that Miaomiao would not come out for a long time, so she must want to come out for a stroll, in case her parents would take it down. Meow meow hiding.


    It wasn¡¯t until Liu Zhihua and the others went to take over halfway, that Miao Miao ran out from under the box, stretched herself, and complained: ¡°When did Ben Miao end up like this?¡±


    Jiaojiao rubbed its cat''s head, smiled softly, and said, "To make up for Miaomiao, after I go to Ancheng today, you can buy whatever you want."


    Bai Miaomiao shook her tail, raised her chin proudly and said, "Well, it''s not too bad."


    Liu Zhihua and the others came back and found that there was an extra cat in Jiaojiao''s arms.


    Liu Zhihua got into the carriage, and smiled helplessly: "This cat is even better than that little ghost. The whole car has never noticed it. This little thing can be hidden."


    "Mother~ Miaomiao is very obedient and won''t run around." She said to her in a delicate and waxy voice.


    At the breakfast table in the morning, Liu Zhihua heard Erya talk about the cat, and Guaibao defended it so much, she shook her head helplessly, "It''s already gone so far, so take it with you."


    Jiaojiao secretly applied some spiritual power to the horse, and arrived at the pier in less than two hours.


    Wang Zhuangzhi chatted with his wife all the way. Although he felt that the horse ran fast today, he didn''t think too much about it. He just thought it was a horse fed by Uncle De.


    Liu Zhihua originally wanted to see Yingniang first, but it was still early, so she followed the head of the family to the pier to have a look.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： looking for trouble

    Chapter 233 Looking for trouble


    ¡­


    Dock,


    At this hour, the wharf is very crowded with people, most of them are doing odd jobs and carrying sacks to load the ship, and there are also people in the corner talking about prices with their sleeves covered.


    Erya and Jiaojiao opened the curtain to watch this scene. Jiaojiao had never seen such a scene before, and wondered what those people were doing with their hands in their sleeves.


    She was very thirsty for knowledge, so she scratched Miaomiao''s neck and asked softly, "Miaomiao, what are those people doing?"


    Miaomiao in her arms glanced and explained: "Jiaojiao, this is a way for human beings to discuss prices when doing business. There are too many people at the dock, so everyone doesn''t speak, and uses this method to negotiate prices."


    After listening carefully, Jiaojiao obediently nodded and said in a low voice, "So that''s how it is."


    There were too many people at the pier, and it was not easy for Wang Zhuangzhi to drive in a carriage, and even if he went in, it was not easy to get out.


    Wang Zhuangzhi said: "Mother, the road ahead is too crowded, I''ll go in alone, you guys wait here."


    Liu Zhihua didn''t want to hug the children in the crowd, so she nodded and said, "Well, the head of the family, you go."


    Wang Zhuangzhi jumped out of the carriage, led the horse to a safe place, left the two children and his wife waiting in the carriage, and ran to the warehouse that Mu Kuan bought by himself.


    Erya couldn''t sit still in the carriage, leaned over and said, "Mother, my legs are so numb, I want to get out of the carriage and take a walk."


    Liu Zhihua came down first by herself, then carried her two daughters out of the carriage, and said earnestly: "There are many people here, so you are not allowed to run, just stay by the carriage."


    Jiaojiao and Erya were obedient together, and responded crisply: "Got it!"


    Erya now has a fair complexion, and under Aunt Hua''s delicious food, her cheeks are a bit rounder, so looking at the two sisters, they still have a three-point similarity.


    Businessmen who come and go will look at the mother and daughter curiously.


    Suddenly, Jiaojiao''s ears moved, and she heard the sound of many horseshoes coming from far and near.


    After a while, more than a dozen fierce horses appeared on the road in the distance.


    The man on the horse was wearing a blue guard uniform with a saber straddling his waist, and came here with great momentum.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhihua quickly embraced the two children behind her.


    "Make way! Make way!"


    The people on the pier seemed to recognize them, and hurriedly moved out of the way in fright, and a horse drove past, stirring up a layer of dust.


    People''s discussions came from Jiaojiao''s ears.


    "What is the Song family going to do?"


    "In my opinion, the Song family probably doesn''t like someone, so come here and warn me."


    "The Song family is really lawless, and no one cares about raising so many thugs..."


    After hearing this, Jiaojiao looked over there. Those people were going in the direction of the row of concierges at the back. Not only was she a little worried about her father.


    Bai Miaomiao volunteered and said, "Jiaojiao, I''m going to find out for you."


    After that, it nimbly passed through the crowd and ran towards that side.


    Liu Zhihua exclaimed when she saw it: "Oh, why did the cat run away by itself? Could it be that it was frightened?"


    Jiaojiao held Mother''s hand, and said in a waxy voice, "Mother, Miaomiao knows Daddy, so she probably went to find Daddy."


    "Mother, those people seem to have gone to uncle''s house." Erya shouted loudly.


    Liu Zhihua''s complexion changed, she hurriedly looked on her toes, and saw that her brother-in-law''s door was guarded, she turned around anxiously, and said nervously, "Why did you offend someone again?"


    Jiaojiao''s eyes were fixed on that side, her little face was a little worried, Miaomiao went away, and she didn''t know if her father and uncle were in danger, she turned her head and said to her mother: "Mom, let''s go find father and come back."


    Of course Liu Zhihua thought about it too, but the two children she brought with her were not able to help but added to the confusion. She touched Guaibao''s head and coaxed: "Guy, let''s wait here."


    Erya was also a little worried about her father, she grabbed the corner of Mother''s clothes and said, "Mother, there are so many people over there, let''s go and see."


    Jiaojiao suddenly released aura when she saw that, it was meow! Could it be that something happened to her father, she didn''t think much about it, and ran over there.


    "Jiaojiao!"


    Liu Zhihua turned pale with fright, and subconsciously chased after her.


    "Mother, wait for me." Arya also followed.


    Jiaojiao was petite, she walked through the gaps in the crowd, and ran all the way to the door of the warehouse where her uncle was.


    Jiaojiao was about to go in, but the guard at the door saw such a white and glutinous little girl, and hurriedly blocked her way, saying: "Little baby, you can''t play here, go find your parents."


    Jiaojiao looked up at him, frowned and said, "My father is inside, I''m going to find my father."


    When the guard heard this, he looked back at the back of the room. The closed door meant that the conversation had not been finished yet.


    Usually, the guards would have chased them away long ago, but the delicate and charming Bai Nuo was cute, so he pointed to the side and said, "Your father is talking inside, so you can wait by the side for a while."


    "No, I want to find my father."


    Jiaojiao''s soft voice was full of determination, because she was worried about her father, she bit her lip and raised her hand to force her way in.


    At this moment, Erya broke through the crowd and chased after her.


    "Jiaojiao!"


    Jiaojiao stopped what she was doing, pursed her lips and looked at her sister who was running towards her.


    Erya came over and hugged her younger sister in her arms, and said out of breath, "Baby, you really scared my mother and me to death just now, you can''t do this next time, my mother is almost crying because of you."


    Jiaojiao remembered her mother when she heard about it, she quickly tilted her head to look for her, and asked, "Sister, where is mother?"


    Erya picked up her sister, looked at the guard with a knife guarding the door, and then looked worriedly at the warehouse, and couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and said in a low voice: "Jiaojiao, there are too many people around outside, mother probably got blocked outside, mother told me to take you back, we can''t beat these people with knives, first get out."


    Jiaojiao frowned, wrapped her sister''s neck and said in a waxy voice: "But father and uncle are still inside, what if we are bullied, we won''t leave."


    Erya knew that the family couldn''t compete with these people, and she could not provoke them when she met them. She sighed, hugged her sister and said in a low voice:


    "Baby, my sister knows that you love your father and uncle, but we are too young to beat these people. It will be even more sad if you have a father who is both good and bad, so let''s go out and protect ourselves first. If they really dare to do something, we will report to the police."


    Jiaojiao pursed her mouth and said nothing, she couldn''t explain to her sister that she had spiritual power, she felt a little helpless.


    At this time, Meow Miao slipped out from the window behind the warehouse.


    "Hey, that white cat is so beautiful," one person said.


    Jiaojiao raised her head abruptly, saw Miao Miao who was about to run out with sharp eyes, and hurriedly shouted: "Miao Miao!"


    Hearing Jiaojiao''s voice, Miaomiao stopped suddenly, and hurried over and said, "Jiaojiao, I have found out, the person inside seems to be the housekeeper of the Song family, and he doesn''t allow your uncle to do business here, because the Song family There are a few merchant ships at the pier here, and your uncle stole away many of their guests, and right now he is threatening your uncle to quit by using Mu Cheng to study in the house."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： Difficulties

    Chapter 234 Difficulties with each other


    Jiaojiao bent down to support Miao Miao''s front paw, and asked in a low voice: "Miao Miao, is my father and uncle okay?"


    "The people inside didn''t do anything. They are discussing now, but your father and the others will definitely not agree, so those people will definitely come to make trouble." Bai Miaomiao replied.


    Jiaojiao frowned slightly, thinking about how to solve it, Erya walked over and said, "Jiaojiao, why did this cat get here, let''s take it out to find mother first."


    Erya was about to hug the underground Miaomiao while talking, but Bai Miaomiao dodged and slipped behind Jiaojiao, it was not used to being hugged by people other than Jiaojiao.


    "Hey, why are you running?" Arya chased after her again.


    squeak ¡ª


    The door next to it opened, and the first person to come out was a middle-aged man in a blue robe.


    The man is not tall, with a well-built body, a round head, small eyes, a mustache, and a shrewd look.


    I saw him raising his hand and waving, and the guard guarding the door saluted respectfully and retreated to the back.


    Mu Kuan and Wang Zhuangzhi walked out, their faces somber and a little ugly.


    Seeing them, Butler Song straightened his sleeves and said slowly, "I''ll only give you two days, and you won''t wait until it''s over."


    Wang Zhuangzhi frowned and was about to speak. Mu Kuan passed him and said to Steward Song, "Walk slowly."


    Song Butler''s expression turned cold when he heard the words, and he shook his sleeves and snorted softly, "If you don''t eat the toast and take the fine wine, if you don''t leave on your own after two days, you''re asking for trouble."


    After finishing speaking, he took the people away.


    "Is there any reason? How can they be so arrogant and domineering? There is no reason not to let people do business!" Wang Zhuangzhi said angrily.


    Jiaojiao and Erya rushed to Dad''s side, and the nearby people watching the excitement also came over, and said one after another:


    "Man, you are new here. I don''t know that the Song family has always been domineering. I don''t know how many people have been beaten by them here. You can''t lose your life even if you earn money. You should find a way out quickly."


    "Well, the Song family can''t be messed with. I heard that the fifth lady of the Song family drank tea with Prince Jing a few days ago. Seeing that they can marry into the royal family, the Song family is even more prestigious."


    "That is, how can we ordinary people fight against these people..."


    Everyone tried to persuade, without exception, that the Song family could not be messed with.


    Jiaojiao was hugged by her father, and she could clearly see that her father looked a little disappointed, and the helplessness in her uncle''s eyes seemed a bit haggard.


    Mu Kuan sighed and looked up at the sky, his eyes became hot.


    The business at the wharf took more than half a month, and it was hard to make a name for it these days, but I didn''t want to encounter this.


    There are still so many boatmen under his command. Giving up means that all the money he invested in before will not be able to return to the original, and he has signed documents with more than a dozen boatmen, and he has to pay monthly salary... The Song family is putting him on a dead end Forced.


    Liu Zhihua managed to squeeze in with the crowd. Seeing that the head of the house and her brother-in-law looked tired and did not speak, she took Jiaojiao and frowned and asked, "What''s going on? Why did those people leave again?"


    Mu Kuan clenched his fists and sighed, and suddenly he didn''t have the face to tell his elder sister. After all, he was the one who promised to make money at the beginning. If this business really disappeared, the two thousand taels from their family might not be enough now.


    Wang Zhuangzhi shook his head, pulled his wife aside and explained in a low voice:


    "Brother-in-law said that the business has been good these two days, and a client from another family came to cooperate with him. As a result, the Song family thought it was us prying their customers, so they brought people to make trouble, and asked them to withdraw from the dock within two days."


    When Liu Zhihua heard this, her cheeks were trembling with anger, and regardless of the people around her, she cursed directly: "These people are simply hooligans! Why should we be asked to withdraw? If they dare to make trouble again, we will report to the authorities."


    Niang''s voice was too loud, Jiaojiao rubbed her ears, nodded and said softly: "Yes, we are not afraid of him."


    At worst, she would take advantage of the night to clean them up, to see if they dared to come to find trouble.


    Wang Zhuangzhi shook his head helplessly when he heard what his wife and children said. He often said that the people do not fight with officials. Now they have money, but how can they fight against officials?


    Brother-in-law''s business is probably impossible.


    He said: "Forget it, let''s discuss it after going home."


    Mu Kuan was also a little at a loss. He took off the scarf on his body and prepared to go home with his brother-in-law and the others.


    People who were carrying packages in the warehouse saw Mu Kuan was about to leave, and one of them hurried over.


    After hesitating for a moment, the dark-skinned man clenched his fists, opened his mouth a few times, and said, "Brother Kuan, we trusted you at the beginning, so we followed you wholeheartedly. Now, although we know that you are in trouble, we are all procrastinators." People with family and mouth, you can''t cheat on the paperwork you signed with us."


    Mu Kuan sighed when he heard this, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, and said earnestly, "Don''t worry, no matter what the storeroom is, there will be no shortage of what should be given to you."


    The man breathed a sigh of relief, scratched his head in embarrassment, and finally no longer had to worry about it, he cupped his fists and said, "Thank you Brother Kuan, then I''ll go and tell my brothers."


    Mu Kuan nodded, "OK."


    Afterwards, the group returned to the small courtyard of the Mu family.


    Liu Zhihua originally wanted to go to Ancheng to find Yingniang, but she didn''t think about it. Her brother-in-law was frowning, her sister wiped her tears with a handkerchief, and she accompanied her.


    "The Wang family now has King Jing backing him. King Jing is the prince and grandson of the royal family. If we insist on fighting against him, he will make Cheng''er unable to stay in the academy. I..." At this point, Mu Kuan rubbed his fists and his eyes were red.


    If it weren''t for Cheng''er, he really wanted to use his old life to fight them.


    Seeing that her husband was crying more and more, Xiuhua wiped it with a handkerchief, and comforted her: "There is nothing fair in this world, and we can''t fight against the whole family. At worst, we won''t do this business. Can pay off."


    Liu Zhihua was afraid that they would be under too much pressure, so she echoed and said, "I really can''t do this business, and we will help pay off the debt, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Xiuhua heard that she felt sorry for her sister, and her tears became more and more violent.


    "Sister, I haven''t repaid the two thousand taels that invited you to join the gang earlier. I will find a way to repay the money after I settle the money from the boatman first." Mu Kuan bowed his head and said, feeling guilty in his heart.


    Wang Zhuangzhi on the side said: "Since you are in a group, how can you pay it back? We share the money if we make money, and we lose money together if we lose. We share the blessings and the hardships."


    Mu Kuan, a man of eight feet, heard this, his eyes were dazed, and he held his head with sobs.


    He naturally knew what two thousand taels represented, and the brother-in-law didn''t even have a word of blame, so he just erased it.


    The more this happened, the more guilty he felt.


    When Liu Zhihua heard what the head of the family said, she couldn''t help but feel a little moved. She hugged her sobbing sister, and she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Two thousand taels of silver is enough for an ordinary family to be rich for a lifetime, and she is very happy that the head of the family can have such a magnanimity.


    People are alive, money is dead, and I will earn it back by helping my sister''s family in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： Take the wooden sign

    Chapter 235 Taking the Wooden Sign


    Meanwhile, in the next room.


    Erya and Jiaojiao were eating watermelon in the room, Erya suddenly put down the watermelon and leaned against the wall to listen, and said uncertainly: "Jiaojiao, why do I seem to hear Auntie Xiu crying?"


    "Well, Aunt Xiu is crying." Jiaojiao obediently nodded while eating the watermelon.


    Her ears are sensitive, and she can hear the conversation in the next room clearly. That Song family is a villain, unreasonable and bullying uncle.


    "Jiaojiao heard it too, so I''ll just say it, but isn''t Aunt Xiu crying?"


    Erya looked curious, and sneaked outside to take a peek.


    "Human beings are like this. Where there are poor people, there are rich people. Where there are common people, there are royal families. If ordinary people encounter this, they can only consider themselves unlucky." Miaomiao said while holding a watermelon.


    Jiaojiao took out a handkerchief and wiped the watermelon juice on its face, and whispered, "Meow, why don''t we visit Song''s house tonight."


    Like how you taught Mr. Zhao last time, teach him a lesson to see if he dares to do bad things again!


    Hearing this, Miao Miao quickly shook her head and said, "Jiaojiao, it''s useless for us to beat him up, and he doesn''t know why we beat him up. If we tell him the reason, he will definitely come back to take revenge on the Mu family, so this method is not good." OK."


    Jiaojiao heard that Bai Nen''s little face was a little disappointed, and she said in a waxy voice: "Meow, what should I do?"


    She doesn''t want bad people to bully the people she likes, but she can''t use spiritual power to hurt people, so what should she do.


    Bai Miaomiao scratched her neck with her paws, and muttered: "It would be great if that bad guy was here. He is a national teacher. If his badge is taken out, the Song family will definitely be scared to death."


    Although his national teacher has no real power, but the emperor''s suppression of the national teacher, only the ministers of the court know the inside story, and the others don''t know it. It is more than enough to shock these local officials and rich people.


    Waist badge?


    When Jiaojiao heard this, she suddenly remembered the wooden sign that her master had given her. The master said that she could take it out in case of danger.


    Well, she is not in danger, but uncle''s warehouse is in danger, why don''t you try?


    Jiaojiao rubbed her neck, she had been wearing it for the past few days, and put it next to the pillow in the shower last night, and she didn''t know if her parents would go back tonight.


    She then discussed with Miao Miao: "Miao Miao, the wooden sign that Master gave me is next to my pillow. If we go home together later, we won''t use it. If our family wants to stay at Uncle''s house, then Miao Miao will work hard to get it for me." How about a moment?"


    Bai Miaomiao nodded happily, "Okay, I''m back to my original body, and it won''t take me an hour to return after using the spirit energy."


    ¡­


    During dinner, she really answered Jiaojiao''s words.


    Liu Zhihua and the others didn''t want to run around anymore, so the family stayed overnight in Mu''s guest room.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, Jiaojiao woke up in a daze, and through the wooden pane, she could clearly see that it was already dawn.


    My sister is no longer in the house. Last night, my father and uncle lived in the same room, my mother slept with Aunt Xiu, and Jiaojiao and Erya lived in Mu Cheng''s room. The bed was too hard and I was not used to sleeping. Now I feel my shoulders and back. A little sore and sleepy.


    When Jiaojiao got up to get dressed, she realized that Miaomiao was sleeping beside her lap.


    Jiaojiao blinked her eyes twice, and her head instantly became clear.


    After dinner last night and the whole family went to sleep, Miao Miao went back home to help her get the wooden sign.


    She was obviously waiting for Miaomiao, but somehow she fell asleep later, Jiaojiao stroked Miaomiao''s smooth hair, seeing it snoring so tired, she felt a little guilty.


    The drowsiness subsided, and the first thing Jiaojiao did when she woke up was to fetch some stream water in the space with the teapot on the table.


    Wait for a while for Meow Miao to drink, which can quickly eliminate fatigue.


    Miaomiao seemed to have heard the movement, closed her eyes lightly and said, "Jiaojiao, I brought the wooden sign and your whip, right under your pillow."


    I thought it would be safe at night, but I didn''t want to meet a gangster on the way, so I took a fancy to the silver whip wrapped around Miaomiao''s body.


    The silver whip is a rare soft weapon. It is said to be a soft sword with thin wings that was cut into iron like mud by a female general in the previous dynasty and a white silk that saw countless blood. It is said that it is made of Jiao skin. The moon is combined to form the silver flood whip, which is so precious that you can imagine.


    How could Jiaojiao''s whip fall into the hands of others, that person has internal strength and martial arts, Miaomiao dare not reveal her spiritual power easily, so she could only run desperately, and that person also used lightness kung fu to chase desperately.


    In the end, Miaomiao won the race, and was exhausted when he came back.


    And all this, the sleeping Jiaojiao didn''t know, and Miaomiao didn''t have time to say it.


    Hearing that the wooden sign and the whip had been brought, Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, she picked up the teapot and poured a cup of stream water for Miaomiao, and while Miaomiao drank the water, she took the pillow away.


    The silver whip exudes soft light, and the small red wooden sign beside it is quietly placed there.


    Jiaojiao hangs the small wooden sign around her neck, then carefully puts it into her clothes, and wraps a soft whip around her waist, and arranges the outermost layer of gauze to cover it up a little, so that it is not obvious.


    Bai Miaomiao drank a cup of stream water, and immediately felt that the pores of her whole body were relaxing, and she felt a lot lighter after a while.


    "Thank you Jiaojiao~"


    Jiaojiao replied with a smile on her face when she heard this: "It''s all in the teapot, Miaomiao will recover sooner by drinking more."


    At this time, Erya''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Baby has woken up. After dinner, my mother may go to Ancheng to find my uncle, so we will follow."


    Jiaojiao replied immediately: "Okay~"


    ¡­


    There is only one day left before the date the Song family said. After breakfast, the Mu family and his wife began to settle accounts in the room. The two of them didn''t sleep well last night, and their black and blue complexions are also a little tired.


    First reconciled accounts, and then planned to close the warehouse and sell everything, and then transfer the warehouse...the two were very involved.


    Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi couldn''t read and couldn''t help, so Liu Zhihua asked the head of the family to take her to Ancheng.


    *


    Arrived in Ancheng in half an hour,


    Today, Jiaojiao took Bai Miaomiao with her, and Bai Miaomiao also joined in the fun to watch from the window, and said to herself: "According to Shi Ce records, Ancheng a hundred years ago was the hometown of the famous concubine Sifang Hui, so this place is comparable to The capital is prosperous, and it is said that there is a famous dish here, named Poxiang, which is named after her, and I want to try it."


    Jiaojiao scratched her head when she heard this, thinking that Miaomiao is really knowledgeable, Poxiang? She had never heard of it, so she went to the restaurant to ask if there was any.


    Hearing the bustling street outside, Liu Zhihua became nervous for no reason, and now she forgot all the words she thought up last night.


    She patted her forehead, secretly sighing that she was hopeless.


    "Mother, do you know where uncle''s natal family lives?" Arya asked.


    Liu Zhihua hurriedly said: "My mother has never been here, but I heard your uncle mentioned the name of the restaurant, it seems to be called a private kitchen."


    "Father, let''s go to a private kitchen restaurant." Erya shouted.


    Wang Zhuangzhi responded with a smile: "Okay, Dad will remember."


    Private cooking is also very famous, and Wang Zhuangzhi will know it if he asks any passerby.


    It happens to be in the opposite direction to Shunhe Restaurant, one restaurant is in the north, and the other restaurant is in the south.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： Unmarried

    Chapter 236 Unmarried


    ¡­


    Private Kitchen Restaurant is located in the middle of North Street. It is a two-storey attic. You can see through the window that some people are eating here and there. It seems that Shunhe Restaurant is not as lively.


    Wang Zhuangzhi parked the carriage at the door, and Liu Zhihua lifted the curtain and said aloud, "Master, take the children for a stroll, and I will go in to find Yingniang by myself."


    She mainly wanted to talk about the elder brother, it was inappropriate for the head of the house and the children to follow, and besides, the head of the house hadn''t contacted the eldest brother for a long time, so the whole family followed him in, so that people wouldn''t think it was just eating and drinking.


    Hearing what the lady said, Wang Zhuangzhi himself didn''t want to go in, so he nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll take the kids to Shunhe Restaurant."


    "Remember to take good care of the kids, Erya has to keep my sister tight." Liu Zhihua urged worriedly.


    Erya took her sister''s hand, nodded and said, "Mother, I got it."


    Jiaojiao''s **** eyes flickered, she nodded obediently and said, "Don''t worry, Mother, Jiaojiao won''t run around."


    Just now I was worrying about how to find a way to get out, but it didn''t work out that Xiangniang wanted to go to her uncle''s natal house alone, so it would be much more convenient for her to follow Dad.


    Liu Zhihua walked into the private kitchen alone, and Wang Zhuangzhi walked in the opposite direction with the children.


    In the carriage, Erya opened the curtain and looked outside.


    Miaomiao was lying lazily beside Jiaojiao, recalling that Miaomiao had worked so hard last night, Jiaojiao said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Miaomiao, I will buy you Poxiang at the restaurant later. "


    Miaomiao''s eyes lit up when she heard that, she scratched her paw happily and said, "That''s great, Jiaojiao is so nice!"


    Jiaojiao smiled and stroked its soft fur, and said, "Meow meow~"


    "Look, Jiaojiao, there''s a butterfly-shaped kite over there."


    Erya turned her head happily, and pulled her younger sister to the window to look up at the sky.


    Jiaojiao glanced at the kite in the sky, and suddenly heard the cry of a boy.


    "Woooooh...my kite ran away..."


    Jiaojiao followed the crying sound curiously, and saw a seven or eight-year-old boy crying and running towards this side, looking up at the kite in the sky while crying.


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw a boy appearing on the street, and hurriedly pulled the rope to stop the carriage.


    At the same time, a maroon horse also chased after it.


    "Taoer!"


    The man''s voice was deep and harsh, and the boy stood there without moving, and looked back at his uncle, too frightened to move.


    "Meng Jialang." Wang Zhuangzhi shouted happily.


    Meng Jun on the horse only noticed that it was Uncle Wang, and nodded politely, "Uncle Wang." Then he got off the horse.


    When Jiaojiao saw an acquaintance, Bai Nuo raised a smile on her small face, opened the front curtain and waved, "Brother Meng Jun."


    Meng Jun saw Jiaojiao in the carriage, hooked the corners of his lips, and nodded in greeting.


    Erya heard that it was Meng Jun, so she got up and poked her head out, and saw Meng Jun picking up the boy on the ground, wiped the boy''s tears with his big hand, and said calmly: "Cry and spank again."


    When the boy heard this, he quickly covered his mouth with his little hand, and shook his head pitifully.


    Seeing this, Meng Jun said lightly, "Go back and buy you a kite again."


    The boy''s teary eyes lit up, and he nodded happily, "Yeah."


    Erya looked at the boy, and then at Meng Jun. The two looked alike. She said in surprise: "His baby is already this old, why haven''t I seen his wife in the village?"


    When Wang Zhuangzhi heard that Xiao was born, he turned his head and said to Er Ya, "You are usually smart, Meng Jun is only nineteen years old and has not yet married. This boy is six or seven years old at least. He should be the one who gave birth to him. It''s a relative''s baby."


    Meng Jun seemed to have heard what Erya said, and raised his eyes to look at them, especially at the girl with two braids.


    Erya suddenly met his gaze, touched his nose embarrassingly, and took the initiative to say hello: "Brother Meng Jun."


    Meng Jun glanced at her, and gave an indistinct "hmm".


    He remembered this little girl. When they first met, she used chili noodles to tease others, and she had a very pungent nature.


    That little black face is now whitened.


    "Meng Jialang, what are you doing?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi got off the car and walked towards him.


    Meng Jun put the baby in his arms on the ground, and said: "Today rest, come here to visit relatives."


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled, and said casually: "This baby looks a little bit like you, is it a nephew or a nephew?"


    "It''s my nephew."


    The two were chatting, Erya curled her lips behind her and said to her sister in a low voice: "This man is cold and hard to talk to, no wonder he doesn''t even have a family."


    "Sister, brother Meng Jun just doesn''t like to talk, he is a good person to help father." Jiaojiao said seriously.


    Meng Jun is the most upright person Jiaojiao has ever seen among human beings. Although he has a cold temper, he is a very upright and good person.


    Erya looked at the tall and big Meng Jun, and was very grateful to him for saving her father, but she still murmured in a low voice: "The knife in his waist must have cut many people, and his eyes are a bit scary, fierce. Make people dare not approach."


    Jiaojiao smiled and said: "Brother Meng Jun must be hurt by bad people, sister is not afraid."


    Meng Jun Saber is also an official servant, and logically speaking, there should be blood on his body, but Jiaojiao didn''t see it, but the decency is very strong, clean and pure.


    Er Ya didn''t understand why her younger sister was so sure. She glanced at Meng Jun and felt bored, so she put down the curtain and sat back in the carriage, pulling her shofar braids and sighing: "Baby, sister is not hungry right now, tell me later." Where shall we go for a stroll?"


    Jiaojiao tilted her head to think about it, then smiled brightly and said, "Buy clothes and jewelry for my sister."


    Erya hugged her sister happily and said, "Jiaojiao really loves my sister. I have several sets of new clothes for my sister, and the set of silver ornaments my mother bought last time. Now my hair is too short and I can''t wear it. Let''s not wear it today." Bought these."


    Jiaojiao tilted her head, looking at the women and women passing by outside the carriage, she said again: "Then buy it for mother."


    These people were all decked out in jewels, with gold earrings, necklaces and chains around their necks, and various bracelets on their wrists.


    And there is only one silver hairpin on Niang''s head, and there is no jewelry around her ears and neck. Jiaojiao thinks that Niang will look as good-looking as them when she dresses up.


    Erya nodded happily when she heard this, "Okay, let''s buy it for mother today."


    "Yes." Jiaojiao curled the corner of her mouth.


    Seeing that her father hadn''t come back, Jiaojiao lifted the curtain in front of her and took a look.


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Meng Jun were talking in a low voice with a sad face. The voice was so small that others could not hear it, but Jiaojiao could hear it clearly.


    "Oh, the business at the dock has been delayed. Ordinary people can''t stand up to the royal family. My brother-in-law does business openly and aboveboard, so it''s pitiful to end up like this..."


    Hearing Wang Zhuangzhi''s words, Meng Jun frowned. Although the prince loves beauties, he is extremely picky. He has never heard of any involvement with Miss Song Jiawu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： met fifth miss

    Chapter 237 Meeting Fifth Miss


    Could it be that the Song family used the name of the prince to oppress the people?


    Meng Jun frowned suddenly, and said in a low voice: "Uncle Wang, don''t worry, I''ll help you to ask in a while."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was taken aback when he heard this, and then he thought that Meng Jun must know someone here because he is an official, so he said gratefully: "Well, thank you Meng Xiaolang, I heard that the Song family is not easy to offend, you should do it in moderation, no matter whether you succeed or not, uncle Thank you all."


    Meng Jun pursed his lips and nodded, and said, "It''s nothing, don''t worry too much about it, Uncle Wang, just wait patiently."


    "Oh, okay, I''m sorry, Meng Xiaolang, so I won''t bother you." Wang Zhuangzhi said with a smile and clasped his fists.


    Meng Jun also clasped his fists and nodded, "It doesn''t hinder Uncle Wang, it''s easy to do."


    Watching Meng Jun leave, Wang Zhuangzhi came back with a happy face, Er Ya lay at the door and said, "Father, why are you so slow."


    "Father was talking to Meng Xiaolang." Wang Zhuangzhi smiled and got into the carriage.


    Erya saw that Dad seemed to be in a good mood, so she leaned over and asked curiously: "Dad, what did you say to Meng Jun just now, why are you so happy?"


    "You can''t be big or small, how can you call me by your real name, you have to call brother Meng Jun." Wang Zhuangzhi said with a frown.


    "Understood, brother Meng Jun is not good enough." Erya shouted helplessly.


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled and said to the two children: "Meng Xiaolang helped our family again this time, so Dad is happy and touched. You should also remember these kindnesses, and you will help Brother Meng Jun when you grow up and have a future."


    Jiaojiao had already heard the conversation between father and brother Meng Jun, she nodded and smiled obediently: "Well, brother Meng Jun is a good person, and then we will help him."


    Erya also nodded and said: "I know, people who are kind to our family will always remember it."


    ¡­


    The family of three arrived at Shunhe Restaurant, Wang Zhuangzhi explained that they just had a rest, but shopkeeper Ma enthusiastically found an elegant room with a bed, and the window could see the street outside, so the family of three rested here.


    Xiao Er came in respectfully and handed over the menu. The Wang family had already had breakfast before departure, so they politely refused.


    After a while, the shopkeeper came in with Xiaoer, who was carrying tea, pastries and fruits on a plate.


    "Brother Zhuangzhi, it''s been a long time since you came here, and you didn''t even eat when you finally came. I prepared some tea and snacks for you, and you are not allowed to refuse them when they are served on the table." Shopkeeper Ma said with a smile.


    Wang Zhuangzhi clasped his fists gratefully, "Then there will be more horse shopkeepers."


    This is another waiter who ran up from downstairs, panting and said: "Shopkeeper, the Fifth Miss of the Song family is here."


    Shopkeeper Ma frowned, and quickly said to Wang Zhuangzhi: "Brother Zhuangzhi, you are welcome, eat and drink well, and call Xiaoer if you have something to do. I have guests outside to entertain me. You should rest here and come to accompany you when I am busy." say something."


    After finishing speaking, shopkeeper Ma hurried downstairs with the waiter.


    Jiaojiao heard about the Fifth Miss of the Song family, she stood up and said in a waxy voice, "Father, Jiaojiao is going to the latrine."


    Upon hearing this, Xiaoer at the side rushed to the door and said, "Let me take you there, little one."


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, she smiled softly and said, "Thank you."


    Xiao Er was a little flattered, no one had said thank you to him before, so his attitude became more and more respectful: "Miss, please follow Xiao Er."


    "and many more."


    Wang Zhuangzhi stood up uneasy, he had promised his wife that he would take good care of the children, but he didn''t dare to let the children out of his sight, so he said, "Jiaojiao, it''s better for dad to take you there."


    "Father, do you know where the latrine is?" Jiaojiao asked with her head tilted.


    "I want to go too!" Arya raised her hand high.


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled when he saw this, and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, Dad will take you downstairs to ask and you can find it."


    "Jiaojiao walks slowly, pay more attention to the road under her feet..."


    Led by Xiao Er, the family of three walked downstairs.


    When Jiaojiao descended the steps, she looked around with round eyes.


    She heard from her father and uncle that the fifth young lady of the Song family was familiar with the prince and that she might marry into the royal family in the future, so the Song family dared to be so arrogant.


    So when she heard about this fifth lady, she couldn''t help being a little curious.


    "Fifth Miss, please come upstairs to the private room." The shopkeeper''s voice came.


    Jiaojiao looked up, only to see the leading woman in white clothes with a veil on her face, followed by two little maids.


    The Fifth Miss of the Song family is petite, with an exquisite figure, slow steps, delicate and gentle exposed eyebrows, and a gentle and virtuous person.


    "Fifth Miss, please slow down." The shopkeeper Ma supported the nobleman wholeheartedly. This is a woman who had dinner with the prince. If she becomes the wife of the prince''s backyard in the future... In short, he must take good care of her.


    Seeing a few people walking up the stairs, Wang Zhuangzhi was worried about tripping his daughter, so he carried Jiaojiao on his back, and then held Erya''s hand tightly, leaving the stairs free for others to pass through normally.


    While going upstairs, shopkeeper Ma looked up and found the three members of the Wang family. He asked calmly, "Brother Zhuangzhi, why did you come out? Could it be that the tea and snacks are not to your taste?"


    "No, no, let''s borrow the hut." Wang Zhuangzhi replied.


    "àÛàÍ¡ª"


    The little maids behind that fifth lady couldn''t help laughing.


    Another little maid hurriedly tugged her, and reminded her in a low voice: "Xiao Lian."


    Song Biyu also looked back at the servant girl, her voice soft and gentle: "Xiao Lian, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Lian''s servant girl has a delicate appearance, her chin is raised, she doesn''t have the slight inferiority complex of other servant girls, Miss Tong said with a smile: "This is the first time I''ve heard someone say Mao Si like this, so I couldn''t hold back."


    Erya said angrily: "What''s so ridiculous, it''s as if you don''t go to the toilet."


    The servant girl''s complexion was a little ugly, she pouted and said coquettishly to the lady: "Miss, you see these people are so unreasonable, it''s obvious that they are talking vulgarly, I really couldn''t hold back just now."


    Song Biyu frowned, glanced at the maid who grew up with her, then at the group of people opposite, pursed her lips and said: "Okay, we are here to eat the imperial fish, don''t worry about these, just be more peaceful Bar."


    Shopkeeper Ma hesitated to speak when he heard that, Wang Zhuangzhi frowned slightly, this little maid was clearly laughing at him, what the master said seemed like they were restless.


    Jiaojiao was upset, she glanced at the maid, then at Miss Fifth, raised her hand and stroked her chin, thinking about how to punish them.


    Erya couldn''t help her temper, pointing at them with her hips crossed, she cursed: "What we say is none of your business! Who told you to listen? After hearing it yourself, you still want to sing a big show here. You are actors." ?"


    "You are so bold, do you know who is standing in front of you, this is us, ah¡ª"


    Before the servant girl could finish her words, she slipped on her feet, heard a bang, and knelt down with her knees facing forward.


    And just kneeling in front of Wang Zhuangzhi, the maid looked ashen and was about to get up, but the next second her knee hurt as if she had been hit by something, "Ah!" on the floor.


    This time, kneeling and kowtowing again, so lively.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： slap in the face

    Chapter 238 Slap in the face


    "Xiao Lian."


    Another little maid hurried forward to help, while Xiao Lian on the ground had a bruise on her forehead, she stared angrily at the Wang family on the opposite side and asked, "Is it your fault?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t give her a good look this time, his rough face was calm, he protected the children and said in a cold voice: "We didn''t touch you, you are the one who troubled us again and again, seeing how young you are, how can you be so thoughtful?" So vicious."


    "you!"


    "Xiao Lian is ready." The gentle voice of the Fifth Miss of the Song family sounded.


    "Yes, Miss." Although the servant girl Xiaolian was still a little angry, she was dragged by another servant girl to retreat behind the lady.


    The shopkeeper Ma at the side glanced at the maid, smiled and said to Song Biyu, "This maid is not easy-going. The imperial fish that Miss Wu wants to eat is supplied by Boss Wang to the restaurant, so it''s not a stranger."


    Hearing this, Song Biyu was stunned, glanced at the family of three across the way, said with a calm smile, "So that''s how it is, I hope you guys don''t take offense when I beat my mouth to pieces.


    Erya snorted softly, ringing her waist and didn''t want to pay attention to them at all. The richer they were, the more they hated them.


    Jiaojiao''s **** eyes blinked, and she said softly: "Mother said you shouldn''t laugh at others, you have to apologize for doing something wrong, why don''t you apologize?"


    As soon as these words came out, Song Biyu''s face on the opposite side froze, and suddenly felt that his face was dull, and his fingertips couldn''t help but clenched tightly.


    The servant girl behind jumped out and shouted for the lady: "You lowly commoners, our lady is the future princess, is it your turn to teach me!"


    Erya heard that and stepped forward and kicked the servant girl, cursing loudly: "You are just a lowly slave, you dare to scold my sister, see if I don''t beat you to death."


    "Ah¡ªyou little **** dare to hit me!"


    The two fought at the stairs, Wang Zhuangzhi stepped forward to protect his daughter, looked at the servant girl viciously, and shouted: "You dare to try!"


    The servant girl was startled by the vicious man in front of her, she took half a step back in fear, and stammered in disbelief: "You, what do you want to do? Our lady is, but the future princess, you dare to try. "


    Looking at the maid in a jiaojiao angrily, she just raised her little hand to teach her a lesson, but she didn''t expect a male voice to come over.


    "Oh, when did this king have a princess?"


    The man''s voice was clear and sweet, but there was also a vague smile.


    Song Biyu''s complexion changed, and she hurriedly turned her head.


    Two slender figures walked in from the door. The leader was a man with a handsome face, wearing a golden brocade robe and holding an ink fan danglingly.


    The man behind was wearing a simple dark robe, with a shoulder knife on his waist, with a handsome face and a cool aura exuding from his body.


    "Oh, sir, you are here."


    The shopkeeper Ma hurriedly ran over to greet the man.


    The Wang family also noticed Meng Jun, and Wang Zhuangzhi walked downstairs with the children.


    Song Biyu regained consciousness, clenched her hands nervously.


    "My lord is here." The maid at the side said excitedly.


    There were so many people eating and watching the excitement nearby, Song Biyu bit her lip and walked downstairs, with a stiff smile on the corner of her mouth, she called out affectionately: "Master Thirteen."


    Qin Jinghao glanced at her, looked her up and down, and said lightly, "No, I don''t even know your last name. When did you become my concubine?"


    Song Biyu''s head buzzed, and the whispering voices of the people watching the excitement became clearer.


    "Hey, how can King Jing not know Miss Song''s family? Could it be that the Song family is just being passionate?"


    "King Jing said so, so this is the order."


    "Before you didn''t believe what I said, the Song family is a nouveau riche, how can they cling to the Tian family, they can do business well, and wanting to marry their daughter into the palace to become a princess is just a daydream..."


    Hearing these gossips, Song Biyu turned pale, and the two maids said one after another:


    "You, all of you shut up!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    Song Biyu was full of tears, she clenched her hands and bit her lips and looked at Qin Jinghao. She was eating at the same table with him a few days ago, why did he pretend not to know her today.


    Xiao Lian said anxiously: "Miss, you are about to take off your veil, you had dinner with the prince earlier, he must know you."


    The servant **** the other side hesitated and said: "Miss, Madam told me not to take off the veil in public..."


    Song Biyu bit her lip, hesitating whether to take it off or not.


    Qin Jinghao closed his fan with a "snap!", stared at the three master and servant in front of him, and suddenly smiled and said, "Oh, I remembered."


    Song Biyu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at him shyly with moist red eyes. She was still very proud of her appearance, so she knew he hadn''t forgotten herself.


    Xiao Lian on the side looked at Wang''s family triumphantly when she heard it, and hurriedly complained to Qin Jinghao: "Your servant knows that the lord has not forgotten my lady, lord, just now someone dared to bully the lady, so I asked the lord to make the decision for my lady."


    "You are talking nonsense, you were the ones who bullied us first!" Arya retorted loudly.


    "Erya can''t be unreasonable." Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly pulled his daughter.


    The person on the opposite side is a prince, a person whom ordinary people cannot afford to offend, fearing that the nobles will blame him, Wang Zhuangzhi subconsciously looked at Meng Jun.


    Meng Xiaolang followed this nobleman, he must have known him, Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t dare to ask for anything else, he just hoped that the nobleman would not take his anger out on him.


    Meng Jun noticed Uncle Wang''s gaze and gave him a reassuring look.


    At this time, Qin Jinghao suddenly burst out laughing, "Hahaha..."


    He smiled arrogantly, and looked at Song Biyu while laughing and said, "You girl is really outrageous, I gave you half of the table because I thought you were pitiful, it''s just that I''m not grateful, why are you pretending to be me?" princess."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Jinghao murmured to Meng Jun with some disgust: "Although I like to see beauties, my vision is not so bad."


    The voice of this sentence was not low, and the guests who had dinner on the first floor heard it clearly, and immediately people chattered again.


    Meng Jun pursed his lips: "..."


    Song Biyu''s nails turned white from pinching, and when she heard those harsh words, she suddenly ran towards the door with red eyes.


    "Miss!"


    The two servant girls hurriedly chased after her.


    Wang''s family watched the big show, and ran away before the participants had time.


    Qin Jinghao looked bored, and lazily ordered to the horse shopkeeper beside him: "Go, soak a pot of good Longjing, and prepare a plate of imperial fish, and bring it upstairs to the private room of Tianzihao."


    "Yes, Lord." Shopkeeper Ma said with a flattering smile.


    Qin Jinghao looked back at Meng Jun, and said with a smile, "Go upstairs and chat while eating, you have something to ask me."


    Meng Jun saw that there were many people around, so he nodded and followed upstairs.


    When passing the Wang family, he stopped and said softly, "Uncle Wang, I''ll look for you later."


    After speaking, the man walked away.


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded belatedly, secretly watching Meng Xiaolang go upstairs with the nobleman, he was a little shocked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： inform

    Chapter 239 Inform


    The prince spoke to Meng Xiaolang just now in a familiar tone, and it was clearly an interaction between friends.


    Meng Jun knew the prince.


    While Wang Zhuangzhi was pleasantly surprised, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the prince has nothing to do with the fifth young lady of the Rong family, then the Song family would have no backing.


    Is the business of the brother-in-law''s wharf saved?


    Thinking of Meng Jun saying that he would help to find out, Wang Zhuangzhi couldn''t help being a little excited, looking at the direction where Meng Jun was leaving, his eyes were full of anticipation.


    Erya¡¯s eyes widened too. After reading a lot of books, she naturally knew that the prince is the emperor¡¯s brother. The emperor is the richest and richest person, but Meng Jun actually knew the prince.


    Jiaojiao''s face is the most indifferent. She doesn''t have a clear distinction of class in her eyes. In the eyes of others, the shocking meeting of Wang Ye is like adding a friend to her.


    The second child who followed their family saw Meng Jun stop and talk to Wang Zhuangzhi with his own eyes. He seemed to know some big secret, so he ran excitedly to tell the shopkeeper about it.


    After Wang Zhuangzhi got excited, he realized that the children hadn¡¯t gone to the latrine yet, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Look at my father¡¯s memory, aren¡¯t you going to the latrine? Daddy will take both of you sisters there.¡±


    Jiaojiao was originally looking for an excuse, but now she was really in a hurry to urinate, so she nodded and said, "Yes."


    ¡­


    When Wang Zhuangzhi returned to the private room with the children, the shopkeeper Ma was pacing excitedly at the door.


    Shopkeeper Ma saw their eyes lit up, smiled and greeted them and said, "Oh, brother Zhuangzhi, why didn''t you say you knew Mr. Meng earlier, this is really a family entering a family, hurry up, let''s talk inside."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was warmly welcomed into the room. The table in the room was already full of food. In addition to herbal tea and snacks, there were also some snacks that children love to eat.


    "I don''t know what the two babies like to eat, I asked people to buy some back." Shopkeeper Ma said with a smile, and then distributed the snacks on the table to Jiaojiao Erya.


    "Thank you Uncle."


    "Thank you Uncle~"


    Erya Jiaojiao obediently thanked the person after taking the things.


    "Okay." Shopkeeper Ma looked at the two little girls with a smile, and said enviously: "Brother Zhuangzhi is so lucky, the two daughters are born with such delicate looks, in the future, if you find a good family, your good days will still be here behind."


    Hearing these words, Wang Zhuangzhi just smiled.


    Seeing the two children eating snacks, shopkeeper Ma came over with a smile and asked, "Mr.


    Having said that, the shopkeeper paused and smiled, the curiosity on his face was obvious.


    This is not a topic that cannot be discussed, Wang Zhuangzhi said: "We live in the same village, and we have been helped by Meng Xiaolang all the way. He is our family''s benefactor."


    Shopkeeper Ma suddenly realized, nodded and said with a smile: "So that''s the case, no wonder."


    Mr. Meng has a good relationship with his master. He naturally wants to curry favor with him, but Mr. Meng is cold and cold. The shopkeeper Ma looked at the family in front of him with a clear smile on his face.


    For a cold person like Mr. Meng to help them so much, the relationship between the two families must be very good. If he gets along well with brother Zhuangzhi, Mr. Meng will definitely look at him highly, and he will also look good in front of his boss.


    Thinking like this, shopkeeper Ma smiled more and more attentively and poured tea, "Come on, brother Zhuangzhi, try this excellent Longjing tea..."


    ¡­


    This way,


    Liu Zhihua hesitated and didn''t know whether to say it, but when she saw Yingniang was sweating profusely, she was busy with ingredients and went to the kitchen to test new dishes, busy like a cook.


    The eldest brother was drinking tea leisurely upstairs, listening to the woman Lihua singing in the rain outside the window, and he also asked Xiao Er to send out two strings of copper coins.


    Liu Zhihua was so annoyed when she saw it, she took Yingniang to the backyard and told about her elder brother.


    Yingniang didn''t break down and cry after hearing this, but just patted the seasoning on her body, and looked up at the sky quietly.


    "Zhihua, we have respected each other for so many years, he treats me very well, I have never seen admiration in his eyes, I feel that he doesn''t love me, but I also feel that I am too hypocritical, last month I deliberately joked that He took concubines, he said that old couples don¡¯t need anyone else.¡±


    After listening to these words, Liu Zhihua burst into tears, took Yingniang''s hand and felt worthless for her, and said: "We ran into each other by accident a few days ago, I was worried that you couldn''t bear it, so I hesitated to say it, but today Seeing you working so hard, I feel worthless for you, poor Yingniang."


    Yingniang raised her hand to wipe the tears at the end of her eyes, hugged Liu Zhihua and rested her head on her shoulder, and said in a hoarse voice, "Thank you Zhihua for telling me."


    If everyone doesn''t say anything and everyone has a good heart for her, then she will be the most pitiful.


    As early as a child, she experienced great ups and downs. From a delicate and rich lady to a poor woman who can''t afford to eat, she started her life of ups and downs at the age of eight.


    Just like the married woman back then, she met her husband for the first time on the wedding night, and she was also helpless at that time.


    Just like now, she is equally confused.


    For her husband, her family love is more than anything else, the relationship between the relatives who accompany her day and night, the children are all grown up, the first thing in her mind is, if he really likes, she will not stop him, he can marry and live a loving life , she will re-buy a yard to live alone.


    When the children are all married, she will ask him for a copy and leave the book.


    "Yingniang, if you feel uncomfortable, cry hard, or you will feel uncomfortable in your heart." Liu Zhihua said, patting her back lightly.


    Yingniang raised her head when she heard this, sighed and said: "Zhihua, you don''t have to worry about me, I am soft on the outside and strong on the inside, such trivial things can''t hurt me, the worst thing is to marry back."


    Hearing this, Liu Zhihua looked at Yingniang in disbelief, frowned and taught: "Why do you marry him, he can have all this now because of your help, if he is really grateful, he won''t marry you." I''m going to find the vixen, it''s fine if you didn''t let him leave the house."


    She really loves Yingniang. Her husband is cheating, her son is not around, and her daughter is so virtuous.


    Let¡¯s not talk about three wives and four concubines for officials and eunuchs. For a man in the countryside, it¡¯s considered pretty good if he can marry a wife. Using the money of a wife to buy a concubine¡¯s room is simply not as good as a pig or a dog.


    Yingniang saw how excited she was, and hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, Zhihua, I''ve left a way out for myself, and I''m not that stupid."


    After finishing speaking, Yingniang continued what she had just said.


    Hearing about the reconciliation, Liu Zhihua calmed down, sighed and comforted him: "If he is really not a thing, it is good to reconcile, such a big restaurant has at least half of yours, and when the time comes, hire a few maids and servants to be the landlord''s wife." Son, no one cares and no one quarrels, and that day was beautiful."


    Yingniang showed a slight smile on the corner of her mouth, she nodded and said: "Well, this method sounds good."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： outside door

    Chapter 240 The door from the outer room


    At this time, a waiter ran in and said anxiously: "Madam, chef, please go over and try the taste of the dishes."


    Yingniang hurriedly collected her emotions, nodded and said: "I see, you go first."


    Xiao Er was taken aback, if Mrs. Chang would follow him to the kitchen as soon as she heard this, what happened today?


    Xiaoer didn''t look at Yingniang, Liu Zhihua suddenly said angrily: "Oh, didn''t you hear what the master said, what are you doing!"


    Xiao Er was taken aback by Liu Zhihua''s rough voice. After regaining consciousness, he hurriedly apologized, and then hurriedly backed out.


    Liu Zhihua pulled Yingniang, and said with a sigh: "Look, none of the servants paid attention to you. Wang Chuansheng was sitting upstairs drinking tea and being the boss leisurely. You have to suffer all these things for the sake of the restaurant. If I Beat him up early and let him get out with a load on his back."


    Liu Zhihua took her hand and looked at it, and exclaimed even more: "Hey, there is such a restaurant at home, at least the women and maids serve you more tenderly, I used to always envy your white and thin hands, but now there are more. There are a few scar marks, and it''s a lot rougher."


    Yingniang looked at her hands, looking at the inconspicuous scars on her hands, she actually clearly remembered how she got hurt.


    The side of the index finger was accidentally cut while cutting vegetables, the back of the hand was splashed with hot oil, and the side of the little thumb nail was cracked. This one was injured by rubbing the back of my husband... The fingers seem to be thicker. I study spices all day long. After being repeatedly irritated, the skin is now itchy in spring and summer...


    Yingniang recalled all the past, a bitter smile suddenly appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    I feel that I am too strong, so I just did it in the past, but now that I have made up my mind, I will make a wedding dress for others in the future after all my hard work.


    After thinking clearly, Yingniang invited: "Zouzhihua, I''ll take you to sit in the backyard room."


    "Didn''t that Xiao Er just say that,"


    Liu Zhihua stopped suddenly in the middle of speaking, then pulled Yingniang and smiled: "Let''s go, I just want to have a good talk with you, and it just so happens that you are less tired."


    Yingniang knew that Zhihua was doing it for her own good, and she said as she walked, "From today onwards, I will not work in the back kitchen."


    Liu Zhihua heard what she said, and praised with a smile: "It''s time to think so, earning money is to live a good life of wearing clothes, stretching out hands to eat, and opening mouth. How can a boss spend all day being a mother in the kitchen..."


    ¡­


    At the same time, the private kitchen is upstairs, a private wing in the southeast corner.


    Wang Chuansheng was lying on the rocking chair and raised his hand to beat the beat. The small table next to him had newly arrived tea leaves and tea making tools. Outside the window was the soft babbling of a woman.


    Suddenly, the door opened.


    A person dressed as a thin man walked in, saw Wang Chuansheng so leisurely, walked over with a smile on his face.


    "I''m free today, why didn''t you come to see me?"


    Wang Chuansheng thought it was the boy who came in to add water, but he didn''t want to hear the woman''s voice.


    He opened his eyes suddenly, stood up from the chair, frowned and looked at the woman in front of him.


    didn''t care about talking to her, and hurried to the door, opened it and looked around, but found no one following her, so he heaved a sigh of relief and quickly closed the door tightly.


    "Look at how timid you are, who would pay attention to me dressed like this."


    The woman lay on her side in the rocking chair calmly, listening to the little song babbling outside, she suddenly looked a little unhappy.


    Men are inherently naughty. They eat what''s in the bowl, look at what''s in the pot, and now they still think about what''s in other people''s bowls.


    She raised her hand to take off the man''s hat on her head, and immediately her hair was scattered on her shoulders, and her pair of upturned peach blossom eyes were very seductive.


    Wang Chuansheng''s throat was slightly dry, he closed the door latch casually, walked towards the woman, and said in a low voice, "You are really brave, why did you come here?"


    "I''ve missed you these two days. If you don''t come, I will come." The woman''s voice was soft and artificial. Although she was old, her face was full of peach blossoms, like a ripe heart peach, fragrant and attractive.


    Wang Chuansheng''s complexion changed, and he hurried forward and warned in a low voice: "Peony, this is a restaurant, Xiaoer will come in anytime, and my wife is also downstairs."


    Peony curled her lips unhappily when she heard that, raised her foot to deliberately rub against his calf, and sighed: "Chuansheng, I have ruined my reputation because of you. I have been with you for more than ten years. When will you welcome me?" Come in."


    Wang Chuansheng held down her troubled foot, and said helplessly: "Okay, wait until I find a suitable opportunity, don''t worry."


    Peony snorted softly, raised her hand to straighten his collar skillfully and affectionately, and said in a somewhat dissatisfied tone: "I say that every year, but you have been suppressed by that woman for so many years. Women are born to serve men. She has climbed on top of you, and you are still so patient."


    Wang Chuansheng was tickled by her tickle, he hugged him anxiously and gnawed on him. A smug smile flashed in Peony''s eyes, and he deliberately pushed him away.


    She suddenly took out her veil and began to cry aggrievedly, sobbing in a low voice: "Chuansheng, I''m already this old, how can I stand up to the wait, if you don''t have an answer, I, I will find death." gone."


    Wang Chuansheng was a little irritable, but seeing her crying, after all, he had been in love with her for more than ten years, he said helplessly, "These days Shunhe Restaurant Huangyu has become famous, and the restaurant''s business has been affected and its income has been directly reduced by half. Now The money is getting less and less day by day, and now I have to rely on her to help research the dishes, so mentioning it now will put her on guard."


    Mudan was determined to seek a future for herself, and upon hearing these perfunctory words, she said with red eyes: "How long will it take to wait like this, I have never spent the money you gave me for so many years, and I have saved some savings, we Together is enough."


    Wang Chuansheng''s self-esteem was satisfied. There was such a woman who was so devoted to him. He raised his hand to wipe her tears, hugged her and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely marry you into my family years ago."


    At worst, he would find someone to make up another story, play a hero to save the beauty, and finally have to take responsibility in the public. The lady is kind and always easy to talk, so it is the best of both worlds.


    "Well, I trust you."


    Peony put it away as soon as she saw it, and wiped away the tears that didn''t exist in the corner of her eyes, looking obedient.


    Wang Chuansheng pressed the man and kissed him. Peony hooked him like a fairy, and undressed him while winking.


    The curtain on the bed was lowered, Wang Chuansheng was thirsty and just wanted to be comfortable, so he went straight to the topic.


    Peony made a sound, she had an evil thought in her heart at the moment, if that woman came in and saw this scene, she would probably go crazy.


    Based on her self-proclaimed loftiness, maybe she will directly propose a divorce, and then she will become the head of the hostess here, and she will be rich and have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of her life.


    "Shut up."


    Wang Chuansheng directly covered her mouth with his hands, not giving her a chance to shout out at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： break through

    Chapter 241 Breaking through


    downstairs,


    Wang Liuer came back happily, holding a black wooden box in her hand.


    Xiao Er hurried forward to serve tea and snacks, and said with a smile, "Miss Er, you are back."


    Liu''er took a sip of tea and asked casually, "Where''s my mother?"


    Xiao Er smiled flatteringly and said: "Madam was busy in the kitchen just now, I don''t know if she is here now."


    Liu''er shook her head bored when she heard that, she felt that her mother didn''t know how to enjoy herself, and she didn''t feel dirty in the kitchen all day long.


    "My dad is upstairs, so stop following me."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Liuer went straight upstairs with the box in her arms.


    She hummed softly, and carefully stroked the baby box in her arms.


    Since she copied a copy of her mother''s private prescription and gave it to Madam Sun, Madam Sun often invited her to dinner, and she also met the young master of the Sun family.


    Although he is not as handsome as Fu Dasheng, he is also dignified and courteous. Liu Er''s cheeks flushed red thinking about it.


    That Mrs. Fu also secretly spent money to entrust many people to inquire. Unexpectedly, she was a famous teacher of the Imperial College who the princes, grandchildren, and important officials of the court wanted to learn. Although she was a little excited about such a distinguished status, she was more timid.


    Her family is not even an ordinary official family, and Mr. Fu is far away in the capital, so she can''t go there at all, let alone climb up.


    So, she temporarily focused on Mr. Sun, and met with Mr. Sun again this morning by looking for Wan''er.


    Mr. Sun painted for her, and Mrs. Sun also gave her a precious Suzhou embroidery silk shawl. It is said that it is very popular in the capital after autumn, and it was sewn by a famous embroiderer.


    Liu''er was proud and happy, and excitedly ran to her father''s wing, ready to let him look at the good things with her.


    Just as she raised her hand to knock on the door, suddenly a faint voice came from her ear. She frowned in confusion and leaned her ear to the crack of the door to listen.


    The next second, her cheeks flushed, she turned around and ran away holding the box.


    Liu''er rushed downstairs, her ears and neck were red, and said in a low voice: "Father and mother are really too, how can the blue sky be so vulgar."


    She asked Xiao Er for a cup of tea and drank a couple of sips to dissipate the heat. She ran into the backyard with the box in her arms.


    I was about to take it back to the room to have a look, but when I passed by my mother''s house, I found that the door was half open, and there seemed to be movement inside.


    Liu''er immediately became vigilant, thinking that someone was stealing while her mother was away, so she ran in angrily and shouted: "Bold!"


    Liu Zhihua, who was gesturing on the agate chain around her neck, was taken aback, patted her chest and said, "Oh, I''m so scared to death."


    Yingniang closed the jewelry box, got up and looked at her daughter helplessly, and said, "You child, why are you so reckless today, you are faster than your third aunt."


    Wang Liuer looked at Niang and Liu Zhihua in shock, opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say.


    Mother is here, father is in the house...


    "Liu''er? What''s the matter?" Yingniang came over and held her daughter''s hand.


    Liu''er''s palms were full of sweat, she swished her palms back, stuffed the wooden box she was holding into her mother''s arms, and said, "Mother, I''m going out to find something."


    Wang Liuer hurried out.


    Yingniang shook her head helplessly when she saw this, then she turned her head and said to Zhihua, "Oh, I don''t know what kind of fate I am. People say that my daughter is my mother''s caring padded jacket. My daughter is a constant source of worry."


    Liu Zhihua doesn''t like Liu''er very much, so she can only agree: "You mother has accumulated a lot of blessings for the baby. The Bodhisattva can see your goodness and will definitely take care of your children. You don''t have to worry about it all day long. them."


    "Forget it, the female university can''t help it, I can''t control it even if I want to." Yingniang shook her head and sighed.


    At this time, there was another rush of footsteps in the yard.


    The chef''s voice sounded from outside: "Ma''am, I tried that dish left and right, but I always feel that it lacks flavor. See if you have time to take a look."


    When Liu Zhihua heard this, she pulled Yingniang, rolled her eyes and went straight to the door and said, "Oh, I''m so surprised, the restaurant pays you to cook, and that''s what you do as a cook." Work, if the taste is not right, I won¡¯t try too much, you are a wife and a cook in your kitchen!¡±


    Chef is a fat man, he has never met Liu Zhihua, but what this woman said makes his face hot.


    He was afraid that his wife would misunderstand her, so he subconsciously found an excuse to retort: ??"You, how can you talk like this, I came to my wife to try dishes together for the sake of the restaurant''s business. Madam puts a lot of effort into the restaurant, and I also cooperate with Madam''s work."


    Liu Zhihua heard about it, and just about to retort, Yingniang came over to stop her, and said to the chef outside: "You see, my nose suddenly doesn''t smell anything, and I won''t go into the kitchen for a few days .¡±


    The chef''s face was shocked, he was fine just now, why did he lose his sense of smell all of a sudden?


    When he was about to ask more carefully, the wife suddenly slammed the door shut. He scratched his head in confusion, and returned to the kitchen helplessly.


    Wang Liuer, at this moment, has returned to the door of the upstairs wing room again.


    The voice just now was gone. She leaned over and listened carefully, and there were rare sounds of getting dressed.


    Wang Liu''er gritted her teeth, she couldn''t believe that this was her father, her father had always loved her mother very much, and obeyed her mother''s orders no matter what, how could she find another vixen.


    Maybe someone else hid in here to do mediocre things!


    Yes, that must be the case, Wang Liuer plucked up her courage, and was about to open the door to expose the men and women inside.


    Just as the fingertips touched the wooden door, the sound of conversation came from inside.


    "Chuansheng, I fell in love with a jade bracelet yesterday, but the price is so expensive~"


    The delicate voice of a woman came.


    The word Chuansheng directly made Liu''er''s complexion turn pale.


    She gritted her teeth tightly, still not believing it.


    "Hey, I''ll give you a hundred taels of silver later, and you can buy it yourself."


    When a familiar voice came, Wang Liuer''s eyes widened in disbelief, she bit her lip and took a half step back, it''s really dad!


    "My bracelet is one hundred and sixty taels, and I heard from the shopkeeper that you bought a string of high-quality agates for your wife for two hundred taels, and you only gave them one hundred taels. I don''t agree~"


    "Hey, I''m here to deal with her, after all, the business of the restaurant still depends on her, you little vinegar pot, what''s there to be jealous about?"


    The voice of men and women flirting sounded again.


    "Chuansheng, do you love me more or your wife?"


    "Of course it''s you little elf, she''s like a boring piece of wood, very shriveled..."


    Wang Liuer outside the door had tears in her eyes, and she clenched her fists tightly. The majestic and loving father in the past actually spoke like this. He obviously loved his mother so much. Why did he do this!


    "Okay, good boy, I''ll see you tomorrow, and you go back first as there aren''t many people here."


    "Then you remember to get rid of your wife as soon as possible, and marry me in quickly,"


    boom!


    Wang Liuer pushed open the door and walked in. Looking at the two people in the room, she rushed to the woman and slapped her across the face, shouting angrily, "You **** is daydreaming for wanting to come into our house!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： its your mother

    Chapter 242 is your mother


    "what!"


    Peony was blinded by a slap, covered her ears in disbelief, and looked angrily at the person who came.


    But when she saw it was Liu''er, she was taken aback, then clenched her fists, bit her lower lip and said nothing.


    "Liu Er, why are you here?"


    Wang Chuansheng looked flustered, his heart skipped a beat, and he hurried to the door to have a look. He didn''t see anyone else, so he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing his father''s appearance, Liu''er became more and more angry in his heart, crying and shouting: "Father! How could you do this, would you be worthy of my mother by finding a vixen outside!"


    Peony''s eyes turned red when she heard this, and she opened her mouth to say something as she looked at the slim Liu''er.


    Wang Chuansheng came over to stop Mudan, he looked a little embarrassed and coaxed his daughter, "Liuer, it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Father has never taken a concubine for more than ten years because of your mother, and he has worked extremely hard."


    Liu Er shook her head sobbing, looked at her father aggrievedly and said: "No, father, you have always loved me the most, don''t marry this woman to come in, okay?"


    Wang Chuansheng looked hesitant, looked at the swollen peony''s cheek, and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Liu''er saw that his father didn''t speak, so he gave Mudan a vicious look, and cursed loudly: "You shameless bitch, vixen, it''s all your fault for seducing my father! Get out of here¡ª"


    When Peony heard the vicious words, tears glistened in her eyes, she clenched her fists and looked at Wang Chuansheng, unable to hold back her choked sobs.


    Wang Chuansheng stepped forward to embrace her distressedly, looked at his daughter with a serious face, and said sharply: "Shut up, Liu Er, how and when did you learn to be so mean!"


    Liu''er looked at her father in disbelief, cried and shouted: "Father, you actually called me mean because of this vixen, I''m going to tell mother!"


    As she spoke, Liu''er wiped her tears with her sleeve and ran towards the door.


    Wang Chuansheng turned pale, and hurriedly chased him out to stop him.


    "Liu''er, it was my father who was wrong just now, listen to what my father told you, and don''t let your mother know about this for the time being."


    Wang Chuansheng stood in front of his daughter, looking at her anxiously.


    Liu''er held back her stomach and said angrily: "Why don''t you let mother know, I will tell mother!"


    After finishing speaking, she pushed her father away and was about to go downstairs.


    "Liu Er, are you obedient..."


    Wang Chuansheng hurriedly stopped him again, speaking kindly to his daughter in a low voice, for fear that her daughter''s noise would disturb the downstairs.


    Liu''er was still struggling to go downstairs, "Father is going to marry a concubine, why not let mother know, I don''t want to help father lie to mother."


    At this time, Mudan came out of the room, and whispered anxiously to Wang Chuansheng: "Chuansheng, ask someone to listen outside, and bring him into the room first."


    Liu''er heard what this vixen said, and was about to yell when she turned around, but her father covered her mouth the next second.


    "Liu''er, Dad has something to tell you, so be obedient." Wang Chuansheng covered his daughter''s mouth and led her directly back into the house.


    Peony hurried forward to help, and then locked the door.


    Liu''er struggled and glared at her father angrily, "Woooooo..."


    Peony said worriedly: "Chuansheng, why don''t you let the baby go first."


    Wang Chuansheng did not let go, but held his daughter and let her sit on a chair beside him. He looked at his daughter seriously and said, "Liu''er, daddy wants to tell you something next, and this matter is related to your future." major events in your life, so please be quiet and listen."


    Liu''er broke out in a sweat struggling, and was still angry with her father''s behavior, but his face was too serious, so she stopped struggling, and she wanted to see what excuse he could find.


    Peony walked over, supported Wang Chuansheng''s shoulders with her slender hands, and said with hesitation on her beautiful face, "Chuansheng, Liu''er might not be able to accept it if he suddenly said it in this situation."


    Liu''er heard that she called her own name, angrily stretched out her legs to kick this shameless bitch, "Woooo..."


    Peony couldn''t hide, she was kicked **** her calf, she took a deep breath, tears welled up in her eyes, "Hiss~"


    Snapped!


    Wang Chuansheng slapped him directly, Liu Er was stunned, looked at her father in disbelief, and forgot to speak for a moment.


    It was the first time that such a big dad hit her.


    "Tansheng, what are you doing!"


    Peony didn''t care about the pain in her calf, she hurried forward and gently stroked Liu''er''s flushed cheek with a distressed look on her face.


    Liu''er pushed her away forcefully, and scolded in disgust: "Stop being hypocritical, it''s all your fault, you bitch!"


    The more Liu Er thought about it, the more wronged she became. She covered her burning cheeks, got up and was about to walk out the door. Her tears were streaming down, and she was going to find her mother.


    "Liu''er, Peony is your mother."


    Wang Chuansheng said suddenly.


    Liu''er''s head was bent, and her feet were fixed on the spot. She suddenly turned her head to look at her father.


    Wang Chuansheng pursed his lips. When things were like this, he also broke the jar and continued: "You are the biological daughter of Mudan and me. Your name is Wang Rui''er. You were raised in a foreign country before you were three years old. The real Liu''er left when she went to the countryside. If you lost it, I was afraid that Yingniang would be sad, so I carried you there to raise you."


    "Impossible! Mother is not a fool, how could she not recognize her daughter?" Liu''er''s voice was a little sharp.


    Afterwards, Liu''er stared at the **** opposite with resentment, thinking that it was her father who deliberately lied to herself in order to protect her, in order to marry this little **** into the house.


    Wang Chuansheng''s complexion was a little heavy, and he sighed: "What did Dad lie to you? Three-year-olds look different every day. Besides, you are three points similar to Liu''er. We took you home to live after two years. Your mother never Suspect."


    "Liu''er, you were raised by your mother. Mother clearly remembered that there was a small fang at the end of your tooth socket. When you were young, you liked to lick it with the tip of your tongue. For this reason, mother specially used a stone to smooth it. Although you don''t lick it anymore, it should still be there right now."


    As she spoke, Peony walked up to Liu Er excitedly, staring at her daughter without blinking, with tears in her eyes.


    Liu''er''s whole body began to tremble, her mother didn''t even know about having small teeth, but she did!


    But she still didn''t want to believe this absurd thing, Liu''er pushed away the people beside her and shouted: "Don''t touch me!"


    "Liu''er, mine is mother. If mother didn''t want to live a better life for you, why would she be willing to send you to other women." Mudan took out her handkerchief to wipe her tears, watching her daughter choked up and crying.


    Wang Chuansheng went over to support Mudan, sighed and said to his daughter: "Your mother cares about you very much. Your birthday is three days away from Liu Er''s, and your mother will prepare birthday gifts for you every year, and ask father to bring them to you. When you were five years old Mother personally made your favorite Tangziren Fangtang, the white fairy skirt when you were six years old, and the white and fat doll when you were seven years old..."


    Liu''er kept shaking her head, looked at the two with red eyes, and shouted in a broken voice: "You are all lying to me, it must be fake, you just said that to make me lie to my mother, fake, fake !"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： hide your identity

    Chapter 243 Hidden Identity


    Although she said it was a lie, only she knew that what this woman said about Xiaoya was true, and the gift that father said was also worthy, and the birthday gift was given three days in advance, especially every year.


    Daddy always gave her birthday presents three days in advance, and mother had told him so many times because of this, she naively thought that Daddy just wanted to make her happy in advance, but she didn''t expect the truth to be like this.


    Liu Er cried more and more, raised her sleeves and wiped vigorously, shook her head and said, "I''m going to find my mother."


    Wang Chuansheng frowned and shouted: "You child, why can''t you understand, Yingniang is not your biological mother, if he knows that you are not her biological daughter, how can he treat you wholeheartedly in the future."


    Wang Liu''er cried and said, "That''s not true! Mother loves me the most."


    Seeing her daughter crying sadly, Mudan couldn''t bear to come forward and said, "Liu''er, all women are selfish, and only the flesh that fell off from their body can feel sorry for her. If she knows that her biological daughter is lost, and you impostor , maybe I will take revenge on you, so you must not let it go, wait for mother to marry your father in a few days, then our mother and daughter will be reunited."


    Liu''er covered her head and kept shaking her head, said in a broken voice: "No, my mother loves me so much, she won''t ignore me."


    Peony sighed, hugged her daughter''s shoulder lightly and comforted her and said, "Liu''er, you are the only precious daughter of my mother, everything my mother did was for you, and all the back road mothers have thought of it for you, how can you be willing to hurt you?" .¡±


    Liu''er raised her hand and pushed her away, staring at her resentfully with red eyes and crying, "It''s all your fault, why did you show up! If you didn''t show up, these things wouldn''t have happened, and I''m still my mother''s daughter."


    When Peony heard these words, her heart felt like a needle, and she was so choked up that she couldn''t speak. Indeed, she is a prostitute.


    Wang Chuansheng was impatient, he slapped the table, stared at his daughter and said sharply: "Liu Er, don''t go too far, your mother gave birth to you for a day and a night, and almost lost her life. Father has never given birth to you for so many years." She was full of guilt when she married her, how could you spoil her like this when your mother gave you life!"


    Seeing her father getting angry, Liu''er took a half step back in fright.


    Wang Chuansheng saw her fear, and continued with a cold face: "I don''t care what emotions you have, I will rot this matter to my stomach, otherwise if it gets out, do you think you can find a good family!"


    Peony tugged at his sleeve lightly, and said in a low voice, "Say it well, why are you being so fierce to my baby?"


    Wang Chuansheng shook off his sleeve angrily, looked at Peony and said, "Don''t worry about it, she is used to being lawless and can''t tell her identity."


    Liu''er''s eyes were swollen, with tears still in their sockets, and she was holding on to the belt of her clothes tightly with both hands.


    She wanted to go to her mother to complain about her grievances, but she was afraid that as her father said, her mother would hate her and occupy the magpie''s nest...


    thump thump!


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door, and the nerves of the people in the room tensed up.


    Immediately afterwards, Yingniang''s gentle voice sounded: "Liu''er, are you in the house?"


    When Liu Er heard her mother''s voice, she burst into tears again. She choked up and wanted to speak, but was held down by Wang Chuansheng at the side.


    Wang Chuansheng directly asked Liu Er to hide under the table, and then made a shh gesture. Although Liu Er was sad, she obediently obeyed.


    Wang Chuansheng gave Mudan a wink, signaling her to hide behind the cabinet. There is a blind corner where the bookcase is placed, and it is impossible to see it unless you look carefully.


    Peony walked forward in small steps, feeling a little excited in her heart, especially looking forward to the woman outside the door breaking in right now, seeing her being shocked, and directly reconciling with Wang Chuansheng.


    In ancient times, when a woman was divorced, all her children belonged to her father. She married into the royal family, so the whole family would be reunited.


    Wang Chuansheng didn''t pay attention to her moaning appearance at all. He quickly put away the teacup on the table, then tidied the bed, and opened the window to vent the smell in the room.


    Outside the door, Yingniang waited for a long time but no one responded.


    Thinking that there was no one in the room, he shook his head and prepared to leave.


    Wang Chuansheng wiped his sweat after tidying up, leaned lightly against the door and listened. He didn''t hear anything, so he waited for a while.


    Noticing that there was no one there, he secretly pushed open a crack in the door and looked outside. Seeing that there was no one outside the door, he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Let''s go, come out."


    Wang Liuer got out from under the table, touched her sore knee, glanced at the two people in the room, pursed her lips and walked straight out the door.


    Wang Chuansheng saw this, and whispered: "Your mother is in charge of the family''s money now. If you want to have money to spend, you should hide your identity well. It is not a bad thing to have another mother doting on you."


    Wang Liuer''s eyelids trembled slightly, she bit her lip and walked out.


    Peony came out quickly, looked at her daughter''s leaving back, and said worriedly: "Chuansheng, do you think Liu Er will tell her about it?"


    Wang Chuansheng patted her in his arms, and said with a casual smile, "How is it possible? I am his father. I know her better than you after we have been together for so many years. She yearns for a rich life with all her heart. She has a lot of careful thoughts on weekdays. Now calm down and weigh the pros and cons. Then she will naturally make the right choice."


    Peony breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that, she hugged Wang Chuansheng again, her face was full of joy and she said, "Today is a wonderful day. I was just wandering around looking for you, but I didn''t expect to recognize my daughter."


    Wang Chuansheng also smiled, hooked her and kissed her, and said: "It seems that God has favored us and kept you waiting for more than ten years. God can''t stand it."


    Peony leaned on him with a happy face, and said with emotion: "I have been hiding for more than ten years, and in the future I will finally be able to stand by your side in a fair manner."


    The two were talking about their love in the room, and Liu Er had already gone downstairs.


    There are not many guests downstairs, and Xiaoer is idle there, Liu Er hides from the crowd, and goes to the backyard with her hands covering her face.


    Along the way, she carefully looked at her, for fear of being bumped into by her mother.


    After finally reaching the door of her own room, Liu''er put down her hand, and was just about to push the door, but didn''t expect the door to be opened from the inside.


    Yingniang just finished tidying up her daughter''s boudoir, and just opened the door to go out, but she didn''t expect to bump into her.


    Before Liu''er could react, Yingniang found the slap marks on her daughter''s face, stepped forward to look at her worriedly, and asked anxiously: "Liu''er, what are you doing here? Why is there such a big slap on your face? Slap prints."


    Liu''er couldn''t hold back her grievances, and burst into tears. She held her mother tightly with open arms, choked up and said, "Mother...don''t leave me, you will always be my mother."


    It is rare for Yingniang to see her daughter acting like a baby to herself, and she smiled and stroked her hair, "You are the flesh that fell from my body, so naturally my mother will not leave you, my mother will watch you marry and have children, and I will help you in the future. Baby, no matter how naughty Liu Er is, even though mother is angry, she will be your strongest backing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： No amount of money

    Chapter 244 Don''t sell for too much money


    When Liu Er heard the first sentence, her whole body froze, and she didn''t listen to the words that followed.


    Yingniang gently stroked the slap marks on her daughter''s face, feeling distressed visible to the naked eye.


    "Liu Er, how did you get the slap marks on your face?"


    Liu''er lowered her head, all she could think about was, what the woman said was true, Mother only loved the flesh that fell from her body, Mother didn''t love her, but the original Liu''er.


    Liu''er felt pain in her heart when she thought about these things, she stiffly withdrew her hand, shook her head casually and replied, "Mother, I''m fine, I was accidentally beaten by a lunatic on the road."


    Afterwards, Wang Liuer deliberately changed the subject and asked, "Where is Third Aunt?"


    "Your third aunt is helping mother weave a wide basket to put small objects in the house, and mother can''t help even if she is clumsy."


    After finishing speaking, Yingniang blew on her daughter''s cheek, and said with a distressed expression:


    "Your face is blushing. If I catch that man, I will definitely send him to the official. Liu Er, you wait in the house for a while, and mother will go to the kitchen and cook a hot egg for you to apply. If it hurts, find some ice cubes and wrap it in a cloth to reduce the swelling."


    Yingniang never noticed her daughter''s abnormality, so she gave a few urgent instructions, and then hurried to the kitchen to boil eggs herself.


    After Niang left, Liu Er closed the door with a stiff face.


    Slowly crouched down with his back against the door, covered his face and began to cry.


    If Liu''er is really found in the future, then Mother will definitely not love her.


    ¡­


    Shunhe Restaurant,


    Bai Miaomiao ate Poxiang contentedly. After it finished eating one piece, Jiaojiao took another piece with chopsticks into the small bowl in front of it.


    Poxiang is a dish that has been passed down for hundreds of years, and it is highly praised by people. It tastes good, but after all, it is made of white meat.


    Erya looked at Miao Miao''s big mouthfuls of chopped meat, and it was still the greasy white meat, she said with a surprised face: "The white meat is so greasy, this cat tastes good."


    "Ruby, glutinous, not fishy, ??no seasoning, it''s just right for me to eat." Bai Miaomiao muttered while eating.


    Jiaojiao touched Miaomiao''s soft fur, smiled and said to her sister: "Miaomiao likes to eat soft things."


    Erya propped her chin, looked at the room inside boredly, and said to her sister: "I don''t know what Meng Jun and father will say, we still have to buy jewelry for mother, it will take a long time."


    Hearing this, Jiaojiao raised her eyes and looked over there, pricking up her ears to listen carefully to the movement in the room.


    "Meng Xiaolang, the Wang family gave us two days, and he will bring people here tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Wang, I''ll go tomorrow..."


    Hearing these words, Jiaojiao said to her sister while pinching the meat for Miaomiao: "Sister, father and brother Meng Jun will come out soon."


    Erya propped her chin with her hands, and said lazily, "Then sister, just wait a while."


    After a while, the door opposite was opened, and Wang Zhuangzhi and Meng Jun came out one after another.


    Erya''s eyes lit up, she hurriedly got up and straightened her clothes, and shouted loudly, "Father."


    Jiaojiao fed the last piece of meat to Miaomiao, then wiped the meat residue from its beard with a handkerchief, and led Miaomiao to slide down from the chair.


    Looking at Dad walking towards this side, she also softly called out: "Daddy."


    Meng Jun saw the two girls, nodded and greeted briefly, then stopped and said, "Uncle Wang, I have something to do, so I won''t go."


    "Okay, you are busy with business, Uncle Wang thank you very much today, come to eat at home when you are free." Wang Zhuangzhi said gratefully.


    Meng Jun nodded and said, "Well, good."


    Meng Jun saw their family of three and went straight up to the third floor without bothering them.


    The third floor is the Tianzihao room, King Jing has not left yet.


    Wang Zhuangzhi walked up to the two little girls with a smile, and said with a smile: "You two little girls have been waiting for a long time, dad will take you to the street right now."


    "Father, let''s go to the jewelry store first." Erya said hastily.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was at a loss, "What are you doing at the jewelry store?"


    Jiaojiao held up her little fleshy hand, and replied warmly: "Buy jewelry for mother, we have to dress up mother beautifully."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was taken aback when he heard that, then he touched the heads of the two children with a smile on his face, and praised: "You are more thoughtful than your father, your mother didn''t love you for nothing, and you will be filial children in the future."


    "Father, it''s almost noon, so let''s go find mother after shopping for jewelry." Erya urged.


    "Oh, okay, Dad will settle the bill first."


    Wang Zhuangzhi searched around but never saw the shopkeeper Ma. Finally, he learned from Xiao Er that he was greeting guests in the private room upstairs.


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw that the children ordered a plate of Poxiang pork slices, so he took out a small piece of silver from his purse and handed it to Xiaoer beside him.


    There is a lot of tea and snacks in the private room upstairs, and he is not short of money now, so how can he be greedy for these petty bargains.


    Xiao Er is a newcomer and doesn''t know Wang Zhuangzhi''s identity, so he took it with a smile.


    Out of the restaurant,


    Wang Zhuangzhi led the children straight to the jewelry store. The small shop was not very attractive, and finally Wang Zhuangzhi went to the big shop that pawned the bracelet that day.


    The male waiter who received Wang Zhuangzhi last time recognized Wang Zhuangzhi at a glance.


    He put down the work in hand, greeted him excitedly, and said with a smile: "Guest officer, are you selling or looking at the goods?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled friendly with him, and explained: "Come today to show the jewelry you wear."


    "Oh, okay, okay, then please follow me to this side, there are all kinds of headwear, bracelets, earrings and accessories..."


    Erya and Jiaojiao were held tightly by their father, and Miaomiao walked lazily because of eating a plate of white meat, and followed Jiaojiao at a leisurely pace.


    Nearby female guests gathered around and praised the pet for its beauty, and some even asked if it was for sale.


    Jiaojiao heard this, and hurriedly replied in a soft voice: "Not for sale, not for sale."


    The guests who can visit this place are not short of money. Seeing that Wang Zhuangzhi brought two children and didn''t even have a maid by his side, one of the women went directly to Wang Zhuangzhi and took out a thousand taels of silver note and asked him if he would sell it. cat.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was a little shocked. The gold bracelet that was pawned last time was only 1,200 taels of silver, and this lady took out 1,000 taels casually to buy a cat.


    Bai Miaomiao said lazily and helplessly: "Jiaojiao~ Will your father sell me?"


    Jiaojiao knelt down, held its paws and held it in her arms, and comforted it with a smile: "Miaomiao is Jiaojiao''s friend, and she won''t betray you, don''t be afraid."


    Bai Miaomiao certainly believes that Jiaojiao will not sell herself, alas, it does not believe that these human beings can withstand the temptation of money.


    Wang Zhuangzhi immediately came back to his senses when he heard what his daughter said, and said to the lady with a smile, "I''m sorry, my daughter likes this kitten very much, and she won''t sell it for any money."


    The woman was not unreasonable, and she didn''t say anything more when she heard her refusal.


    The eyes of the male waiter on the side lit up, and he was unmoved by the one thousand taels. He became more and more sure that this customer was not short of money, and hurriedly introduced the best-selling jewelry in the store.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： exchange money

    Chapter 245 Exchange Money


    Finally, Wang Zhuangzhi and the children selected a set of headwear together.


    A double-headed gold hairpin and two plain colored hairpins with gold borders, and a pair of gold leaf earrings.


    The main style is good-looking and rich, and the hollow hairpin and gold leaf are of little weight, and the total price is only two hundred taels.


    Wang Zhuangzhi bought it directly.


    When checking out, the female shopkeeper saw Wang Zhuangzhi''s eyes lit up, and asked with a smile: "I don''t know if I still have the gold bracelet from last time. My old boss likes the patterns carved on it very much, and I want to buy another one to make it together." For gift giving."


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled and explained: "Shopkeeper, I don''t have a bracelet in my hand now."


    The female shopkeeper was a little disappointed, she wrapped up the jewelry for them and handed it over, and said to Wang Zhuangzhi with a smile: "If there are more jewelry of that type in the future, even if I bring them over, I will charge a high price."


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t want to explain that the bracelet was picked up, so he nodded casually and politely, "OK."


    Jiaojiao on the side blinked her eyes twice. There are still many bracelets and jewelry in her space, which are too delicate and expensive, and she has never found a chance to take them out for her mother to wear.


    This is a good opportunity.


    Jiaojiao squatted down, and whispered to Miaomiao to hide in the store and not come out, she will come to find it later.


    Bai Miaomiao didn''t understand what Jiaojiao was going to do, but she cooperated and stayed.


    Jiaojiao walked out with her father, and when her father came to the carriage, she let her sister get into the carriage first, and then she pretended to be surprised and said: "Hey, Miaomiao didn''t follow, Dad, I''ll go and call Miaomiao."


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao quickly slipped to the jewelry store opposite.


    Wang Zhuangzhi wanted to follow, but he held the horse rope, and the carriage stopped in the middle of the road and couldn''t move away.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was still worried, so he said to Erya in the car: "Erya, you go with Jiaojiao to see, Jiaojiao don''t get lost alone."


    Erya in the car opened the curtain to look, and said, "Father, the little girl recognized Jiaojiao just now, and the younger sister is just looking for a cat. Let''s stay here to see if we can get away from the door."


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard about it, but stared at the door of the jewelry shop helplessly.


    Jiaojiao ran into the store, and all the waitresses in the store had customers. Jiaojiao''s small figure did not attract people''s attention, and the female shopkeeper was also bowing her head to settle accounts.


    Jiaojiao looked around, and went straight under the table next to her. The tablecloth was hanging down and blocked her.


    Bai Miaomiao, who was hiding in the corner, was confused when she saw this, so she hurried over and asked in a low voice, "Jiaojiao, what are you going to do?"


    "I want to exchange money."


    As she spoke, Jiaojiao quickly entered the space.


    The next second, she came out with two gold bracelets, picked out a good-looking one for her mother, and took Miao Miao out of the table.


    Then, she ran to the female shopkeeper and tugged at the hem of her clothes, and shouted in a waxy voice, "Auntie~"


    The female shopkeeper was stunned, isn''t this girl the baby of the strong man''s family just now?


    Clutching a gold bracelet in her delicate and chubby hands, she handed it to the female shopkeeper and said, "Auntie, we need this for silver, we need it urgently."


    The female shopkeeper hurriedly took the bracelet and looked at it. She has been in this business for more than ten years, and she recognized it as a pure gold bracelet at a glance, and the weight and carvings were comparable to the previous bracelet. She was a little excited at the moment .


    The strong man lied to her, the female shopkeeper smiled and said to Jiaojiao: "Little girl, remember to tell your father, the portion is not much different from last time, and I will give it at the last price."


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently, "Okay~"


    The female shopkeeper happily counted out 1,200 taels of silver bills from the box. She can earn an extra 200 taels of this kind of goods by buying old customers and changing hands.


    Jiaojiao took the bank note, and led Miao Miao thump thump towards the door.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was anxious to get out of the carriage to look for someone when he saw that the treasure hadn¡¯t come out yet, but he got out of the carriage in a hurry, and the horse kicked his hind hoof, and the passers-by were startled.


    "Oops! Shocked me."


    "Why isn''t someone leading the horse!"


    "Master, quickly lead your own horse, if it hurts someone, it will be a big deal..."


    "Sorry everyone."


    Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly took the rope, and stroked the horse comfortingly. Jiaojiao ran out just in time to meet this scene, and hurriedly comforted the horse with spiritual power.


    The horse became gentler in an instant, Wang Zhuangzhi was also relieved to see Jiaojiao coming out, the passers-by were still yelling, Wang Zhuangzhi apologized again with an apologetic face: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, big guy ..."


    People saw Wang Zhuangzhi''s sincere apology, and they quickly dispersed.


    "Baby, next time I will call the kitten out of the door. Daddy won''t see you and is worried, and I''m afraid that I''ll lose you." Wang Zhuangzhi whispered, hugging his heart, and the scene was scary even thinking about it.


    Jiaojiao still had a stack of bank notes in her arms, afraid that her father would find out, she covered her clothes and nodded obediently, "Father~ Jiaojiao knows."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was reluctant to talk more about his daughter, so he took the children to the private restaurant to pick up his wife.


    In the carriage, Jiaojiao was hugged by her sister.


    Arya is teaching her younger sister what to do when she encounters bad guys.


    "Jiaojiao, don''t cry and don''t be afraid. If your parents and sisters are by your side, you can call out our names loudly. If you are carried into a deserted alley, shout loudly and set yourself on fire, so that people living nearby will come out. If you delay for some time, your parents and sisters will come to rescue Jiaojiao."


    Although Jiaojiao is not afraid of bad guys, she still nodded obediently and said: "Okay, Jiaojiao is obedient."


    She held a thousand two hundred taels of silver notes in her bosom, and a gold bracelet taken out from the space, and the clothes in front were stretched a little.


    She covered her hands, thinking about how to say this.


    She planned to keep the silver ticket for spare. As for the gold bracelet, she originally planned to say that it was a gift from the shopkeeper, but the weight of gold was too heavy, more than the money spent, and her parents would not believe it.


    The jewelry I bought for my mother happened to be missing a bracelet. She wanted my mother to wear a bracelet, so what should I say...


    ¡­


    Arrived at the private kitchen.


    Wang Zhuangzhi parked the carriage at the door, and looked at the door of the restaurant with his head. There were not many guests, and the lady was not there either.


    "Father, why don''t we go in and find our mother, just to see my auntie." Erya opened the curtain and said.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was a little hesitant. He went in and made others think he was eating and drinking, and besides, he had nothing to say with his elder brother.


    Erya suddenly said again: "Oh, mother is out!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked up and saw his wife and sister-in-law walking out together.


    Liu Zhihua at the door also saw the head of the house, so she smiled and said to Yingniang: "Zhuang Zhi and the children are here. It''s getting late today, and I have to go to my sister''s place. I''ll come to talk to you sometime when I''m free."


    Yingniang followed suit, then said helplessly, "You too, don''t ask Zhuangzhi Jiaojiao and the others to come in and have a seat, maybe they dislike me."


    Liu Zhihua smiled, patted her hand and said in a low voice: "Look where you are going, I don''t want to cause you any trouble, our family doesn''t have much to talk to big brother and them, it would be embarrassing to come in and sit face to face. "


    Yingniang smiled helplessly when she heard that, "Forget it, let''s go, I''ll send you off, and take a look at the babies."


    "Row."


    Liu Zhihua walked over first, and Yingniang followed behind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： Bad guy in the house

    Chapter 246 The villain in the house


    The two came over, and Wang Zhuangzhi nodded first and called out, "Sister-in-law."


    "Hey, Zhizhi and you too, it''s hard to get close, next time I have to take the kids to the restaurant."


    "Yes, what my sister-in-law said is true." Wang Zhuangzhi has always respected his sister-in-law, so he speaks very politely.


    Yingniang exchanged some pleasantries, then looked at the two children in the carriage curiously, and pulled Jiaojiao Erya to talk.


    "Jiaojiao Erya is handsome again."


    "My uncle is also pretty~"


    Yingniang smiled at the praise of the two children, "You two girls are still sweet."


    Seeing that the sun was about to set, Yingniang didn''t delay them, she smiled and waved them back, "Come back, let''s meet again next time."


    Liu Zhihua got into the carriage, thinking of today''s changes, she said worriedly: "Yingniang, no matter what happens, our family will be behind you."


    Yingniang heard that her eyes were hot, she pretended to be innocent and waved her hands with a smile, "Okay, take your time on the road."


    "Sister-in-law, let''s go first." Wang Zhuangzhi pulled the rope and turned the front of the car and left.


    Watching the carriage leave, Yingniang felt a sense of loneliness for some reason.


    She sighed softly, and when she turned around, something suddenly came to her mind, she hurriedly turned her head and subconsciously shouted: "Zhihua,"


    But the other party''s carriage had already driven a distance, and the people in the carriage could not hear it at all.


    Yingniang opened her mouth and sighed again. Someone from her hometown said yesterday that when she heard that Qiusheng had won the first place in the exam, she clamored to see her grandson.


    "Look at this memory, I didn''t think of Tongzhihua talking about it just now, and I don''t know if it will happen in time."


    She remembered to tell Liu Zhihua and the others in advance, but she forgot when it happened, Zhihua and the others had managed to live a better life now, so don''t let your mother mess up again.


    Thinking of that troublesome mother-in-law, Yingniang rubbed her temples.


    ¡­


    Wang Zhuangzhi drove back to the gate of Mu''s house. He jumped out of the car to hitch the horse. As soon as Jiaojiao lifted the curtain, she immediately noticed something was wrong.


    Bai Miaomiao also said, "Jiaojiao, I seem to smell a bit of blood."


    Jiaojiao clearly felt the murderous intent.


    Not good, Aunt Xiu is in danger!


    Jiaojiao jumped out of the carriage first, and Bai Miaomiao also jumped out of the window directly.


    The whole movement of one cat and one person took no more than two seconds, Er Ya was dizzy from seeing it, and stuttered and shouted in fright: "Mom!"


    And Liu Zhihua had already jumped out of the car, chasing Guaibao and shouting: "Jiaojiao, walk slowly, be careful not to fall."


    Jiaojiao Tengdeng pushed open the gate and ran into the yard, but as soon as she entered the yard, she saw that the front yard was smashed into a mess.


    "Mother~ Someone smashed my uncle''s house." Jiaojiao told her mother loudly while running directly into the house.


    After Liu Zhihua chased in, seeing the scene in front of her, her complexion changed immediately, and she saw Jiaojiao running into the room again, and hurriedly shouted: "Jiaojiao! Xiuhua!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard the sound and hurried over to check it out. When he saw that the courtyard was smashed into a mess, his heart skipped a beat.


    Thinking in his heart whether a thief has broken into the house, in case there are other accomplices, he turned his head and whispered to Erya: "Argh, there''s a thief in the house, find a place to hide first."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Zhuangzhi looked around quickly with a vigilant face, but found no sign of Tibetans, and walked lightly towards the house.


    As soon as he reached the door, a rough voice came from the room: "Don''t move!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi thought he had been discovered, so he stopped in his tracks.


    "Little girl, you obediently hug all the gold, silver and jewelry on the table with a cloth head, or I will kill your mother!" The man who spoke in the room shouted in a rough and fierce voice.


    Liu Zhihuasheng was afraid that the villain would scare Jiaojiao, so he hurriedly spoke to comfort her: "Jiaojiao is not afraid, mother is fine."


    The man put the knife on Liu Zhihua''s face, a little agitated, and even breathed a little hurriedly: "Stinky bitch, shut up! When will it be your turn to take care of my business, be careful I''ll kill you all! "


    "I, I''ll take it." Jiaojiao was not afraid of him in her heart, but she still pretended to be a little scared and took a step back, walking over pitifully.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhihua''s eyes were red with fright, for fear that he might hurt Jiaojiao, she covered her mouth and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Wang Zhuangzhi clenched his fists with a calm face, realizing that the people in the room didn''t notice him at all, and hid directly by the door with his back against the wall, so the people in the room couldn''t see him.


    Jiaojiao has small hands, and Xiuhua''s jewelry is all small and trivial silver ornaments, and it is a bit difficult for her to hold them one by one.


    The gangster shouted anxiously: "You **** girl, hurry up!"


    When Wang Zhuangzhi outside the door heard this, his anger soared to the peak in an instant, and he looked around angrily for a stick.


    Unexpectedly, Er Ya slipped in. She heard the shouts from outside just now, so she found a wooden stick from the carriage to support the wheels.


    Seeing her father hiding at the door of the house, her eyes lit up.


    Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly lowered his mouth with his hands, signaling Erya not to make a sound, after all, the lady is in his hands, and the villain is likely to have a knife.


    Erya immediately understood, walked lightly around the corner holding the wooden stick.


    Wang Zhuangzhi got the wooden stick, and Jiaojiao inside also installed all the accessories.


    "Go, you go out with these." The gangster ordered again.


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently, picked up those things obediently, and walked over the man with a small body, and walked out of the house.


    The man breathed a sigh of relief, dragged Liu Zhihua towards the door, unconsciously withdrew the hand holding the knife and wiped his forehead.


    Taking advantage of this effort, Bai Miaomiao, who had been waiting for a long time on the roof outside the door, jumped down, and his claws directly scratched his arm. The next second, the dagger fell to the ground, and at the same time, there was a painful wail: "Ah! ¡ª¡±


    Seeing this, Wang Zhuangzhi took advantage of the victory and pursued, holding a wooden stick and hitting his ankle directly!


    "Let you dare to bully my sweetheart, so grandpa won''t break your leg!"


    After escaping, Liu Zhihua hurriedly hugged Jiaojiao, breathed a sigh of relief, and ran into the house to untie the rope for her younger sister.


    Xiuhua, who was bound underground, turned pale with fright, and there was a trace of blood at the corner of her mouth, with a gray cloth stuffed in her mouth.


    "Xiuhua is not afraid, your brother-in-law is very strong, and he will definitely be able to subdue that villain." Liu Zhihua comforted her while untying the rope.


    Jiaojiao also held Aunt Xiu''s hand, conveying spiritual power shallowly, and coaxed: "Aunt Xiu, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."


    Xiuhua''s beating heart was relieved, she recovered from her fear, hugged her sister and Jiaojiao with red eyes, if her sister really had a good or bad thing just now, how could she survive.


    Jiaojiao saw Aunt Xiu crying sadly, and hurriedly said: "Hoo, Jiaojiao ~ Aunt Xiu is not in pain."


    Liu Zhihua also patted her sister, and comforted her in a low voice: "Don''t be afraid that Xiuhua will be fine, as long as she is fine."


    "Kill you badass!"


    The second girl at the door crossed her hips and stretched out her foot to kick the villain on the ground, "Bad guy!"


    The man was wearing a black face scarf and wanted to get up and run, but Wang Zhuangzhi pushed him to the ground and beat him. He screamed in pain, "Ah!..."


    As a result, the mask on his face fell off when he rolled underground.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was stunned when he saw his face clearly. Although he had only seen it once, he still had a little impression.


    Isn''t this, isn''t this a worker under my brother-in-law?


    The man covered his stomach with both hands, and didn''t notice any flaws in himself. He kept crying and shouting: "I don''t dare, the hero has mercy..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： good thing

    Chapter 247 Good thing


    Seeing him like this, Wang Zhuangzhi became more and more angry in his heart. He grabbed him by the collar and dragged him directly to the yard, where he punched him hard.


    "Brother-in-law is really mistaken, you should be shot to death for such a wolf-hearted thing!"


    The man was taken aback when he heard this, and subconsciously raised his hand to touch his face, but he didn''t touch the cloth head of the mask, and immediately covered his face in a panic.


    Liu Zhihua walked out with her sister supported, Xiuhua stared at the man on the ground, and scolded: "You and I have no grudges or enmity, why did you do such a murderous thing!"


    The man lowered his head, curled up and did not dare to answer.


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw how cowardly he was, so he directly held him by the collar of his back, and said in an authoritative voice: "It wasn''t just about showing off your might to kill someone, why are you cowardly now!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi was so powerful that the man who lowered his head to cover his face was immediately exposed to the sun. He tried to cover his face again, but Jiaojiao kicked him on the wrist, and said in a soft voice full of anger: " Let you hurt my mother again!"


    Liu Zhihua was afraid that this person would go crazy, so she quickly hugged Jiaojiao, and coaxed: "Mother is fine, my baby will not touch these bad guys."


    "It''s you!"


    Xiuhua stared at him in disbelief, and then, as if she had realized something, she came over angrily and slapped him across the face.


    "Thanks to my husband who said that you have a poor family background and take good care of you, you can do such a thing!"


    A man can¡¯t allow a woman to beat him, he struggled angrily, and shouted: ¡°If you don¡¯t have that diamond, don¡¯t take this porcelain job, your family has offended someone, why should we be so unlucky.¡±


    Xiuhua''s eyes were swollen with anger at his words.


    Although my husband recruited them to do business together, he never treated them badly, and even signed documents with them, no matter whether it can be completed or not, there are monthly regulations... It is much easier to earn than what they used to do, but how can they do this I don''t know how to feel!


    Wang Zhuangzhi punched him again angrily, and shouted: "How can there be such a reason? The master has provided you with a lucrative job, and the wages are not less than your wages. You broke into the door in broad daylight, not only hurting people, but also If you want to kill someone, do you really think that the master is easy to talk and dare not send you to the government!"


    Hearing that the man who sent the official was scared, he suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to beg for mercy, and shouted: "Don''t send the official, I was wrong, I have old and young, and the whole family is waiting for me to raise!"


    "We escaped by chance, and you will be punished for what you have done!"


    Xiuhua, who has always been weak, has a very tough attitude. Thinking back to the scene where he held his sister hostage with a knife just now, he was afraid, so this kind of person must be sent to see the official.


    ¡­


    Dock,


    Mu Kuan is checking the goods in the warehouse, and he will send out all the remaining goods before evening. Although the business can no longer be done, there must be a beginning and an end.


    Following the workers to work together, when the last batch of goods was packed and sent out, Mu Kuan was sweating and his clothes were soaked.


    "Hey, Boss Mu, why are you still here? I heard that something happened to your house, why are you still here?" A nearby owner asked in surprise.


    Mu Kuan was stunned by the movement of wiping his sweat, thinking that the Song family was looking for trouble at home again, and went to the back of the warehouse to borrow horses from door to door, and rushed home non-stop after borrowing.


    ¡­


    At the same time, the Mu family.


    My younger sister and daughter were frightened, so Liu Zhihua went to cook for them.


    A pot of stew in an iron pot, a few cornmeal pancakes, and a pot of tofu and seaweed soup.


    "Xiuhua, today I saw that your face turned pale from fright, and your body must have suffered a lot. Drink up this kelp soup." Liu Zhihua brought over a bowl of soup and instructed carefully.


    Xiuhua hurriedly caught her, and then pulled her sister and said: "Sister, don''t worry about it, I''m already fine, you can sit down and have dinner together."


    "You eat, I will scoop some meat for this cat."


    After all, Liu Zhihua picked a lot of meat from the pot, put it into Bai Miaomiao''s bowl, and praised with a smile: "Sure enough, my family is well-raised, and I don''t hesitate to eat the best food every day. This cat It¡¯s quite spiritual, and actually knows how to help catch bad guys.¡±


    Bai Miaomiao smelled the delicious meat, and the delicious food was in front of him, so he also meowed twice to save face.


    Jiaojiao smiled and touched its soft fur, and praised it without hesitation: "Meow is super powerful."


    "I think back then, Ben Miao was so majestic, it was quite powerful." Bai Miaomiao flicked her tail, boasting arrogantly while eating meat.


    Jiaojiao smiled and stared at the dark sky outside with her jet-black eyes. She had to stay at Uncle Xiu¡¯s house tonight.


    The whole family was eating, but Xiuhua didn''t know what to eat. My husband was worried about this business. He had planned it for nearly a year, and finally overcame the financial difficulty to open it. Unexpectedly, it was so short-lived.


    Although the husband didn''t say anything, she knew that he was wronged in his heart.


    "Come on, Xiuhua''s tortilla is soft and warm." Liu Zhihua brought another corn tortilla.


    Xiuhua didn''t want her sister to worry, so she pretended to be happy and smiled, and replied, "Okay, I haven''t eaten corn pancakes made by my sister for a long time."


    Wang Zhuangzhi also smiled and said, "I have something good to tell you when my brother-in-law comes back after eating."


    Liu Zhihua also smiled when she heard that. On the way, she had already heard from the head of the family that Meng Jun and the prince knew each other and would come to help tomorrow, so the Song family did not dare to act rashly.


    Xiuhua looked at her sister and brother-in-law in a daze, subconsciously thinking about the dock, but she felt it was impossible.


    Seeing her sister like this, Liu Zhihua smiled deliberately and said: "Wait a minute, you will be happy after hearing it later."


    Xiuhua held back her inner curiosity, looked at her sister hesitantly, and wanted to ask if there was a solution to the dock problem, but she was afraid that it would not be, so she pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Forget it, it won¡¯t be too late for my husband to come back and listen to it later.


    As soon as Xiuhua moved her chopsticks, she heard the gate outside the yard being pushed, and then Mu Kuan walked in.


    Mu Kuan''s clothes were already stained, his forehead and neck were covered with sweat, and his cheeks were still covered with dust. When he entered the door, he anxiously asked, "What happened to our family? Did the Song family come to find trouble!"


    Xiuhua felt distressed when she saw her husband like this, she got up and walked over, and hurriedly said: "The Song family never came to cause trouble, you should go and change your clothes first."


    Mu Kuan looked down at the clothes, which were covered with sweat and sticky dust, and exuded a sour smell. The elder sister and brother-in-law were still looking at them, and his face turned red immediately, and he hurriedly said, "I''m in a hurry to get back, I forgot to change my clothes, so I will change now."


    After finishing speaking, he hurried back to the house to change clothes.


    "Sister, eat first, I''ll bring him a basin of water to wash."


    After finishing speaking, Xiuhua also went out together.


    Jiaojiao gnawed on the cornbread while tilting her head to look at her parents. After thinking for a while, she asked in a waxy voice, "Father, mother, Auntie Xiu was unhappy and only ate two bites of the meal. Why didn''t you tell her that brother Meng Jun would tell her?" Get rid of those bad guys."


    Liu Zhihua was stunned for a moment when she heard Guaibao''s words. They already knew that there was no worry in their hearts, but the two of them didn''t know it, and they must be under great pressure.


    Just thinking about giving the couple a surprise, if Jiaojiao hadn''t said that they didn''t realize the problem, Liu Zhihua would have regretted it, it was her fault, and the family would still pay attention to these things.


    "It''s mother''s fault, mother should talk to them now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： nice

    Chapter 248 looks good


    "Hey, brother-in-law is changing clothes, what are you going to do." Wang Zhuangzhi stopped him.


    "Oh, it''s my fault for thinking of such a stupid idea. It''s better for a child to understand. I would have told Xiuhua earlier if I knew it."


    Liu Zhihua raised her hand and patted her forehead, her face was a little annoyed.


    Wang Zhuangzhi comforted his wife when he saw this: "What''s the matter, how much work they can spend changing clothes, and they will be back in a while. This is a good thing."


    Liu Zhihua sighed helplessly, that''s all she could do.


    After a while,


    Xiuhua walked in first, followed by Mu Kuan who changed into a new suit.


    Mu Kuan smiled heartily, and greeted his colleagues: "I made a fool of myself just now, big brother-in-law kept you waiting for a long time."


    "The family doesn''t pay attention to these things, so sit down and eat."


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled and helped pull the chair away.


    Mu Kuan was not polite anymore, so he sat down.


    Xiuhua was also sitting next to her sister, seeing that none of the children had moved their chopsticks, she hurriedly greeted her: "Jiaojiao Erya, eat quickly, or the food will get cold in a while."


    Seeing that the aunt came back, the two children picked up the chopsticks and waited for the uncle to move the chopsticks together.


    Mu Kuan saw all this in his eyes, and greeted with a smile: "Our family finally got together again. I delayed changing clothes and you didn''t eat. Eat quickly."


    "The stew is hot, and it doesn''t matter if the tortillas are cold." Liu Zhihua put down her chopsticks while smiling.


    Then I couldn''t wait to pull my sister, and said to them: "Today we went to Ancheng and met an acquaintance Xiaolang. You should have met him when we were in the town. It was that Detective Meng. Unexpectedly, Detective Meng met the prince. He will come to help with the pier tomorrow."


    Xiuhua and his wife were shocked when they heard this, and then they looked at each other with excited smiles, and said excitedly: "That''s great, this is really God''s favor!"


    After the two were excited, Xiuhua looked at her sister with some worries and said: "Sister, but the fifth lady of the Song family is not going to be the princess. After all, Meng Kuai is an outsider. Can the prince help us?"


    Speaking of this, the Wang family all laughed.


    Erya saw that embarrassing scene with her own eyes, so she hurriedly explained to Aunt Xiu: "What kind of princess is the Song family fooling around. We met the prince in the restaurant today, and he doesn''t know the Song family at all. Miss Wu, on the contrary, is very familiar with Big Brother Meng Jun."


    Jiaojiao also nodded and agreed: "Yes, the Fifth Miss of the Song family was also there, and then ran away in embarrassment."


    Hearing this, Xiuhua and his wife felt relieved, the big stone in their hearts disappeared immediately, and they couldn''t close their mouths with joy.


    Wang Zhuangzhi pushed the plate down with a smile, and reminded: "The heat of the big pot is just right, let''s eat lively now."


    "Brother-in-law said, let''s eat quickly..."


    ¡­


    After meal,


    The two families sat chatting together, and Mu Kuan remembered that someone at the pier told him that something happened at home, so he asked his wife, "Xiuhua, the shopkeeper Wang on the pier said that something happened at our house, what happened today if I''m not here?"


    Xiuhua heard that the smile on her face was gone, she raised her hand to touch the corner of her mouth that was still a little sore, and said angrily:


    "The person you are looking for in the warehouse is not a thing. He even came to steal money with his face covered, turned the house upside down, and finally tied me up and threatened to ask for jewelry. Fortunately, my sister and brother-in-law came back in time, otherwise I don''t know what to do gone."


    "Did it hurt you? How is your health?" Mu Kuan looked up and down his wife worriedly.


    Money is wealth outside the body, talents are the most important, especially the lady''s body recovered after a long time, so don''t fall into any more troubles.


    Xiuhua saw her husband like this, and her sister and brother-in-law were still at the side. She patted her husband reassuringly, and said in a low voice, "It''s fine, I''m fine."


    Liu Zhihua got angry when she mentioned this matter, pointed at the corner of her sister''s mouth and said, "That **** slapped Xiuhua."


    Mu Kuan heard the words, and nervously held the lady''s cheeks to look at them. As expected, the corners of the mouth were slightly red and swollen.


    He suddenly became furious, and asked the lady: "Who is it? I''m going to catch him now!"


    Xiuhua raised her hand to hold the back of her husband''s hand, and hurriedly said: "I don''t remember his name, but my brother-in-law beat him up, and he was sent to the police with a bruised nose and a swollen face. He should be in a cell right now."


    When Mu Kuan heard this, the anger in his heart subsided a little, and he clasped his fists gratefully and said to Wang Zhuangzhi, "Thanks to my brother-in-law, I still have a jar of good wine in my room, let''s have a drink or two."


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard that there was wine, and his mouth was a little greedy, so he subconsciously turned his head and glanced at the lady.


    Liu Zhihua chuckled, waved his hands and said, "Drink less."


    The two big men went to drink in the house, and Liu Zhihua took the two babies back to the house.


    Erya suddenly remembered that the jewelry box bought for her mother today was still on the carriage outside, and she forgot to bring it back.


    Hurriedly opened the door and ran out to get it. Liu Zhihua thought something had happened, so she hurried out with her.


    Erya got into the carriage without hesitation, took out a small wooden box from the carriage, jumped off the carriage and said with a smile: "Mother, today we bought jewelry together with Dad."


    Liu Zhihua was taken aback for a moment, looked at the long red wooden box in Erya''s hand, and subconsciously said:


    "It''s a waste of money, my mother is not used to wearing that stuff."


    "It looks good, Jiaojiao and Dad also said it looks good, mother, you don''t even have any jewelry."


    Xiuhua also came out when she heard the commotion in the yard, and said with a smile, "I heard that I bought jewelry for my sister, take it out and have a look."


    Erya hurriedly opened the box, held it up for Mother and Aunt Xiu to see, "Look, Aunt Xiu, we picked this together with Dad, isn''t it pretty?"


    Xiuhua''s eyes lit up when she saw it. This style is rich and generous, not gaudy at all. She pulled her sister and smiled and said, "Oh, brother-in-law and children have really good eyesight."


    Liu Zhihua only thought it was a piece of jewelry, but she didn''t expect that there were three sets in the box. The golden appearance was exquisitely crafted, and she naturally liked it, but she still said: "Spending money indiscriminately, how can a mother be so old to wear it?" It¡¯s better to buy some clothes for yourselves for these precious things.¡±


    Erya said helplessly: "Mother, the purpose of earning money is to eat, drink and dress up."


    Xiuhua also smiled and said: "That''s right, what Erya said is right, how old are you, sister, go into the room and put your hair up for you to try on."


    The two happily brought Liu Zhihua into the house. Xiuhua was dexterous. After a while, Liu Zhihua''s bun fixed with a hairpin was replaced with an exquisite rich bun.


    There are golden hairpins and golden hairpins on it. This hairstyle exposes the neck, and the earrings on the ears are slender gold leaves, which naturally hang down to modify the shape of the face.


    After being nourished by the space stream, Liu Zhihua''s skin has become very delicate, and her complexion is no longer so dark. The back that used to be thick-backed is now more rounded. With the new hairstyle and jewelry, she looks like the wife of a wealthy family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249：

    Chapter 249


    "Wow, my mother is so beautiful!"


    Erya stared at Mother with bright eyes, and found that Mother suddenly became so beautiful!


    Jiaojiao also tilted her head to look at Mother, and praised softly: "Mother is so pretty."


    Liu Zhihua looked at herself in the bronze mirror in disbelief. Since she got married and had a child, and moved to Xiaoshu Village, she didn''t even have a bronze mirror at home, so she stopped looking in the mirror.


    The last time she looked in the mirror was at Aunt Liu¡¯s house a year ago. Her skin was rough and dark, and her body was thick and fat. She hated herself and never looked in the mirror since then.


    I never thought that my appearance has changed so much. Looking at the face in the bronze mirror that is 50% similar to when she was young, her eyes are a little red. Women naturally care about their appearance. She thinks that she will be like that when she is old so-so.


    "Sister, you are so pretty." Xiuhua joked while hugging her sister with a smile.


    Liu Zhihua just came back to her senses, stroked her hair embarrassingly, and praised with a smile: "The main reason is that Xiuhua''s craftsmanship is good."


    "It''s because I''m good at craftsmanship, it''s because my sister''s looks are good."


    Xiuhua looked at her sister, and said with emotion: "My sister was a well-known handsome person in the village when she was a child, and Grandma often praised her for being a good born."


    Jiaojiao, these children can be so handsome, they all have a bit of the shadow of their sister''s childhood.


    If it wasn''t for my sister''s life being too difficult, my sister would not be worse than the wives and wives of those wealthy families.


    When Liu Zhihua heard about Grandma, her eyes turned red, and she quickly waved her hands and said, "Hey, I''m old, let''s not talk about it."


    "Aunt Xiu, can you tell us about your mother''s childhood?" Er Ya looked curious.


    Liu Zhihua knocked on her forehead, "You girl, it''s getting late, let''s talk about it tomorrow when I have time."


    My sister had a bad life when she was a child, and Xiuhua didn''t plan to talk about it, so she followed her sister and said: "You two children, go back to bed quickly, and get up early tomorrow."


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently and said: "Okay~"


    Erya also curled her lips, nodded and said, "Okay."


    ¡­


    Jiaojiao and her elder sister still lived in cousin Mu Cheng''s house, Erya ran all day today, and fell asleep as soon as she touched the pillow.


    Jiaojiao didn''t feel sleepy at all, she stood up and went down to the ground lightly.


    Bai Miaomiao also jumped down and asked softly, "Jiaojiao, what are you going to do if you don''t sleep at night?"


    Jiaojiao took out a silver ticket and a gold bracelet from under her clothes, lowered her voice and whispered, "I''m thinking about how to give this bracelet to my mother."


    Bai Miaomiao didn''t understand, and said casually: "Give it to your mother directly, just like I said before, I picked it up."


    "I followed my father and sister all the way, and never had a chance to pick them up." Jiaojiao said with a sigh.


    "Well, wait for me to think of a way for you."


    Bai Miaomiao wagged her tail and walked back and forth, thinking about how to deal with humans without being suspected.


    Suddenly, Bai Miaomiao''s eyes lit up, she turned her head and said to Jiaojiao: "How about, Jiaojiao, you said that this bracelet was a gift from the Bodhisattva, and your parents are in awe of the gods, so they will not doubt it but be grateful to the Bodhisattva."


    When Jiaojiao heard this, Bai Nuo''s face was full of seriousness.


    This method sounds good. Didn¡¯t the parents say that she is a blessing? It¡¯s normal for God to favor and reward her. Even if Chiyu said that, the parents didn¡¯t doubt it.


    "Well, let''s talk about it like this."


    Bai Miaomiao yawned, and said sleepily, "Okay, Jiaojiao, let''s sleep."


    "Meow Meow sleeps first."


    Jiaojiao had something on her mind, but she was still not dozing off at the moment. Looking at the one thousand two hundred taels of silver note on the table, she was afraid that her parents would find out, so she took it into the space.


    As soon as he entered the space, Aque greeted him excitedly.


    "Master, the fruit trees bloomed overnight!"


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly followed Aque to the black soil.


    Several lush fruit trees have flowers on them, and the lush flowers look very eye-catching.


    Especially the clusters of pear blossoms are extraordinarily beautiful, the color is pure and dazzling, looks elegant and clean, and exudes a faint fragrance.


    Aque happily danced among the flowers above the fruit tree, shouting to the owner, "Aque likes these flowers so much, I won''t get bored looking at them all day long."


    Jiaojiao was also standing under the fruit tree, opening her small hands to pick up the petals brought by Aque Feiwu. Her eyes were bright, obviously happy, she nodded and said, "I like it too~"


    Jiaojiao also wants to fly up to see it like Ah Que, but she is too short and can only look up.


    "Master~ I''ll pick a flower for you."


    Aque held a peach blossom in her mouth, and happily flapped her wings and flew over to hand it to the master.


    Jiaojiao took it happily. The pink peach blossoms were full, with dewdrops on the petals, and the leaves were big and thick. She smelled it closely, and the faint peach fragrance was also very pleasant.


    The two played around the fruit trees for a long time. Finally, Jiaojiao was tired from running and sweated. She went to the stream and took a handful of stream water and slapped it on her face. She said happily, "Phew ~ beautiful things make people feel happy."


    A Que was not tired at all, and went to inspect the black soil again, and flew over to tell the master, "Master, the purple ganoderma is also ripe."


    Jiaojiao raised her hand to wipe off the water droplets on her face, and happily ran to the field to watch.


    There was only one purple ganoderma on the seat, but now it grows very lushly. The first one has grown three times, and the other small ones are now half its size, fresh and big ones visible to the naked eye.


    "Well, I''ll take it out when I get home tomorrow, and Dad''s pharmacy will have a valuable treasure." Jiaojiao said with a smile.


    "Master, Ah Que found two more scripts for you, let''s go read them in the attic."


    Jiaojiao nodded, "OK."


    Just put the banknotes on her body back into her house, she never had any silver, and she needs to buy something for emergencies when she travels.


    ¡­


    The next day,


    Jiaojiao was sleeping soundly, when suddenly a meowing sound came from her ear.


    "Jiaojiao! Come out quickly¡ªyour sister found out that you were missing, so she ran outside to find you."


    Jiaojiao opened her eyes suddenly, and she was out of space in the next second.


    She was wearing the white underwear in the space, holding a half-turned book in her hand, and there was a sleepy and cute face on her face.


    Bai Miaomiao saw Jiaojiao''s appearance, and hurriedly urged: "Jiaojiao, change your clothes quickly, otherwise your parents will be suspicious when they come."


    "Yeah." Jiaojiao rubbed her eyes, hurriedly put down the script, and went to the side to get her clothes.


    Almost as soon as she put her clothes on, the door of the room was pushed open the next second.


    "Jiaojiao!"


    "Is Jiaojiao in the house?"


    The people who flocked in included not only parents and sisters, but also aunt Xiu and uncle.


    Jiaojiao pulled her clothes to cover her inner clothes with one hand, and waved at them with the other. A crooked smile appeared on her white face, and she asked embarrassingly, "Dad, mother, sister, Uncle Xiu, why are you all here?" ?¡±


    Seeing Jiaojiao and the others heaved a sigh of relief, Erya ran over with red eyes and said, "Jiaojiao, you scared my sister to death."


    Liu Zhihua came over to pick up her daughter. Although she was taken aback, she was reluctant to say harsh words, so she sighed helplessly and said: "Be good, be good, don''t dare to run around next time."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： go together

    Chapter 250 Go Together


    Jiaojiao looked cute, she nodded around her mother''s neck, then looked back at her sister, holding her hand with her little hand, and said guiltily, "It''s Jiaojiao''s fault that sister doesn''t cry."


    Erya''s eyes were red, she pulled her sister to sniff her nose, and said with a worried face: "The next time Jiaojiao wakes up, no matter where she is going, she must tell her."


    Jiaojiao nodded her head cutely, raised her hand and said seriously: "Okay ~ Jiaojiao dare not make my sister cry again."


    Erya smiled through tears, rubbed her sister''s little face on tiptoe, and said with a smile, "Well, good."


    The adults shook their heads and smiled when they saw the two babies.


    ¡­


    used breakfast,


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Mu Kuan set up a carriage to go to the pier.


    Liu Zhihua is not going to take the kids there today, and is washing dishes with Xiuhua in the kitchen right now.


    Erya took Jiaojiao to play in the yard throwing stones.


    "Baby, you throw the small soil first, otherwise the big stone will hurt you..."


    Jiaojiao was distracted while playing, and looked at her father and uncle from time to time.


    Brother Meng Jun will help today, but she is afraid of accidents, so she wants to go with her. If something happens, at least she has Master''s token to help.


    Bai Miaomiao was basking in the sun on the fence beside her, and seeing Jiaojiao''s little expression the whole time, she wagged her tail and said lazily, "Jiaojiao, do you have something to worry about?"


    Jiaojiao glanced at Miaomiao, clapped her hands and got up, went to the sink to wash her hands, then walked over to stroke Miaomiao''s soft fur, and whispered: "I want to go to the pier, but neither mother nor aunt Xiu go."


    Niang said that she was afraid of chaos today, so the children were not taken out.


    Bai Miaomiao scratched her neck with her paw, turned over and said casually: "It''s simple, Jiaojiao will tell your father the truth about the wooden plaque, and say that it was given by the nobleman of Qing''an Temple. It''s very big, your father will definitely take you there."


    Jiaojiao nodded her head after hearing this, hugged Miao Miao happily and said, "Miao Miao, you are so smart~ I didn''t even think of it."


    Bai Miaomiao raised her chin and nodded and said: "Of course, Ben Miao has experienced the world with several masters from time to time. Seeing me is in a state of surrender..."


    Jiaojiao couldn''t help smiling when she heard Miaomiao''s nagging.


    Not far away, Erya threw a stone, turned around and asked, "Jiaojiao, why does this cat keep barking, is it because I''ve had enough chicken legs this morning?"


    Bai Miaomiao, who ate a chicken drumstick in the morning, choked immediately, then looked at Erya fiercely, and retorted loudly: "I just ate one, so I didn''t feel full."


    The corners of Jiaojiao''s mouth curled up, and she reached out to pat Meow Meow to comfort her.


    Erya saw the cat meowing more and more fiercely, and guessed: "Jiaojiao, do you think this cat is about to give birth?"


    "Bold! This cat is male¡ª"


    Bai Miaomiao''s hair was blown all over, so angry that she forgot that she was on the fence, and slipped down by accident.


    Click!


    The fence is not high and it doesn''t hurt to fall, but Bai Miaomiao is covered in dust.


    "Meow meow."


    Jiaojiao hurriedly picked it up, took out a handkerchief and wiped it.


    This scene made Erya laugh out loud, and said while laughing, "This cat is too stupid."


    Bai Miaomiao frowned: "Bold!"


    Jiaojiao hurriedly coaxed: "Miaomiao is not stupid, Miaomiao is the smartest."


    Bai Miaomiao: "..."


    snort!


    Looking at Jiaojiao''s face, good cats don''t fight women!


    "Zhihua, let''s go." Wang Zhuangzhi harnessed the carriage and prepared to leave.


    Liu Zhihua heard that half of her body was leaning out from the kitchen, and she waved her hands and said: "You guys slow down on the road, go to discuss with the amicable, try not to do anything."


    "Oh, I see." Wang Zhuangzhi nodded in response.


    Mu Kuan led the horse outside first, while Wang Zhuangzhi came back to wash his hands, took two water bags and prepared to go out.


    Suddenly, Jiaojiao ran to her father, tugged at the corner of her clothes and said in a waxy voice, "Father~ Jiaojiao wants to go too."


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled on his rugged face, knelt down and took his daughter''s little hand and said, "Jiaojiao, my father and uncle are going to work and will be back at noon."


    Jiaojiao shook her head, then took out the wooden sign from her neck, and explained it according to Miaomiao''s words.


    "Father, Jiaojiao knows that there are bad people looking for trouble today, so Jiaojiao will follow to protect father and uncle."


    Jiaojiao''s warm and waxy voice is full of seriousness.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the small sign in his hand, and then at his daughter in front of him. He hadn''t recovered from his thoughts, but his daughter''s words made him feel warm.


    The good daughter he guarded carefully, now says he wants to protect him, Wang Zhuangzhi is happy but more moved, he hugged his daughter and smiled with emotion: "Jiaojiao wants to protect father, so father must protect my dear Jiaojiao."


    ...


    Wang Zhuangzhi was already soft-hearted, and he had nothing to do with his daughter, so he had no choice but to hold Jiaojiao and talk to his wife.


    Of course Liu Zhihua disagreed, but Jiaojiao brought up the wooden sign again, and acted like a baby with her mother, and finally got Liu Zhihua to agree.


    Finally, Wang Zhuangzhi took Jiaojiao into the carriage.


    The carriage moved away for a while, and Bai Miaomiao, who was basking in the sun in the yard, sneaked behind while no one was looking.


    ¡­


    Dock,


    The workers in the warehouse were full of sorrow, gathered at the door and stood, looking around and talking.


    "What do you call this? We''ve only been working for a few days. How could we meet the Song family? Boss Mu is really unlucky."


    "Well, I believe that Mu Kuan followed him to do it. In the end, he is also responsible for what it is called. He didn''t stop the porcelain work like that. He has to think about these things when he does business..."


    "Okay, didn''t Boss Mu say, we deserve a lot, it''s not easy."


    Suddenly, one of them pointed to the carriage approaching in the distance, and shouted, "Boss Mu is here to pay the wages."


    Hearing that the wages were paid, everyone''s expressions were a little more joyful.


    After all, Mu Kuan himself said last night that in order to express his apology, the ten days of work will be calculated as a month, and they will also get twenty days of wages for nothing.


    So, when Mu Kuan''s carriage approached, the people who were talking a lot just now shut up instantly.


    "Boss, you are here." One of the helpers greeted him.


    Mu Kuan smiled with him, patted him on the shoulder, then looked at the big guy and said: "I have something to tell the big guy today, our warehouse is not going to leave for the time being."


    Everyone started talking after hearing this.


    "Is he crazy? Isn''t the Fifth Miss of the Song family going to be a princess? He''s going head-to-head!"


    "Could it be possible that the master has a backer stronger than the prince?"


    "The one who is older than the prince is the Holy One. He and I are both from the countryside. What kind of backing can he have..."


    Wang Zhuangzhi held Jiaojiao in his arms and did not get out of the carriage. There were too many people around here, so it would not be too late to get out of the carriage when Meng Jun came.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： Meng Jun is here

    Chapter 251 Meng Jun is here


    "Everyone, please be quiet first, let me say a few words." Mu Kuan shouted.


    His voice was loud, and the scene fell silent in an instant.


    Mu Kuan was tall and tall, he went straight to the door of the warehouse, looked at the big guy and said, "A lot of things have happened in just a few days, and I, Mu Kuan, have encountered difficulties. Yes, but fortunately God has given me Mu Kuan a chance."


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd inevitably felt a little guilty.


    "We are here to make money. You offended someone who shouldn''t be offended. There is nothing wrong with us seeking a next family."


    "It''s the Song family who bullied you, so it''s none of our business."


    "You yourself are rich, and the big guys are poor and you can''t get rid of it. You can''t help you like a living Bodhisattva..."


    These words sound very reasonable, and some people inevitably agree with them, because in their opinion, Mu Kuan is no match for the Song family, so he is not polite at all when he speaks.


    Of course, some people felt that it was inappropriate, and they opened their mouths to help: "You can''t talk like this, the boss didn''t renege on the debt and said to pay more wages..."


    The crowd suddenly became noisy again.


    Mu Kuan listened to this and looked at the crowd feeling a little uncomfortable. He came to share the good news with them, but he didn''t expect such a scene.


    He sighed, raised his hand for a pause, and said seriously: "Everyone don''t need to argue, the warehouse will not be scattered, trust me, Mu Kuan, please stand to the left, the big guy stays and we tide over the difficulties together. Those who want to leave stand to the right, I will not stop, I will send someone to distribute a month''s silver to you in a while, so everyone can get together and get away."


    As soon as this remark came out, the crowd fell silent instantly, and the method that people said was very good because of emotion and reason.


    Those who wanted to stay stayed, and those who didn¡¯t want to stay took the money and left. Soon everyone began to stand in line.


    Obviously there are many people standing on the right side, because the big guys are unwilling to take this risk. After all, the voice of the Song family is daunting here. How can Mu Kuan, who has no background, fight against the Song family.


    Mu Kuan pursed his lips. There were not many people standing on the left. At a glance, they were all friends with him, or people he had helped in the past.


    Mu Kuan took out the two bags of broken silver that he had prepared without hesitation, and shouted to the leading man on the left: "Shuanzi, go and distribute them."


    "Yes, my boss."


    When everyone saw this, no one dared to say more, after all, no one would make fun of themselves if they had money.


    Shuanzi took out the roster and fingerprints of the original dismissal, and shouted to the people on the right: "You all line up, and you have to put your fingerprints on your names to receive the money."


    The first ones who made troubles rushed forward and stood at the front. Although the other people who were squeezed out were unhappy, they stood aside because they didn''t want to cause trouble, and they could get them anyway.


    Jiaojiao opened the curtain to see this scene, sighed a little, and said in a waxy voice: "Uncle is such a good boss, these people will definitely regret it."


    Wang Zhuangzhi also saw this scene. Hearing what his daughter said, he touched her cerebellum with a smile and said, "Well, our Jiaojiao is more open-minded than them, so smart."


    Jiaojiao tilted her head to look at her father, and said with a smile, "Uncle is smarter than Jiaojiao, so drive away these disobedient people before Brother Meng Jun comes, and it''s useless for them to regret it when Brother Meng Jun comes."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was taken aback when he heard about it. He didn''t expect his daughter to know so much at such a young age. He looked at his daughter with softer eyes and said, "Father thinks that our Jiaojiao is as smart as uncle."


    On the roof of the carriage, Bai Miaomiao was basking in the sun in a ball with squinted eyes.


    Suddenly, it stretched itself, got up and looked into the distance.


    "Jiaojiao, it seems that the Song family is here."


    Jiaojiao, who was being fed water by her father in the carriage, heard about it, and hurriedly opened the curtain to take a look. The line outside to get the money was already halfway through.


    Wang Zhuangzhi glanced at the roof of the car suspiciously, "Oh, why do I hear a cat meowing?"


    As he spoke, he lifted the curtain and looked outside.


    Then Bai Miaomiao was discovered, and it was carried into the carriage by Wang Zhuangzhi with both hands.


    "This little guy, why did he run out after him? It''s cold in the morning, so I''m not afraid of freezing."


    "Father~ I''ll hug Meow Meow."


    Jiaojiao took Miaomiao from her father. The soft fur on its body felt a little cool, so Jiaojiao rubbed its paws.


    At this time, the Song family''s cavalry had already arrived.


    "Step aside!"


    "Step aside!"


    The arrogant and rough voices are all domineering.


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard about it, and told Jiaojiao to stay in the carriage obediently, while he got out of the carriage to check the situation.


    Jiaojiao directly opened the curtain to look, looked around and wondered, "Why didn''t Brother Meng Jun come?"


    Meow Miao also jumped to the window and looked at the cat''s head.


    The Song family had a lot of people coming this time. Apart from the original guards wearing blue clothes, there were more than a dozen horses. The people on the horses were all strong men with knives on their shoulders. Full of gangsters.


    The butler still had a whip in his hand, and he drove the horse straight up to Mu Kuan, flicked the whip towards the open space, and shouted prestige: "Didn''t I tell you to come for inspection today, you should get out last night, I''m so reluctant, our Song family doesn''t listen to what they say, doesn''t it!"


    The people nearby were too frightened to dodge, and those on the right who hadn¡¯t received the money saw them urging and shouted: ¡°Hurry up and send the moon silver¡­¡±


    Mu Kuan clenched his fists tightly, without any fright on his face, he looked up at him and said, "If your Song family can''t cover the sky with one hand, you will pay the price for what you did sooner or later."


    The butler was taken aback when he heard that, and then he burst out laughing, mockingly said: "You underestimate our Song family, our jewelry is even liked by the ladies in the palace, you are a small owner of the dock, you can fight against it us?"


    Mu Kuan snorted coldly, and didn''t want to talk to him too much.


    The butler saw that he was so provocative, so he threw a whip at him.


    Suddenly, a long sword suddenly attacked and blocked the whip, and it was inserted into the door with a buzzing sound, penetrating three points.


    The housekeeper''s hands were numb from the aftershock, and the whip fell directly to the ground.


    Mu breathed a sigh of relief, looking for people with bright eyes, it must be that arrester Meng is coming soon.


    Everyone was stunned by this accident, the butler''s face turned dark with anger, and he shouted: "Who dares to meddle in other people''s business!"


    The guards of the Song family drew their knives and looked around cautiously.


    At this time, a black and brown horse was driving fast.


    Meng Jun jumped up from the horse, turned over and quickly retrieved his sword, and then returned to the horse.


    Wang Zhuangzhi pushed aside the crowd, ran to his brother-in-law in a hurry, and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Mu Kuan shook his head, looked at Meng Jun who was immediately dressed in a dark red brocade robe majestically, clasped his fists excitedly and shouted: "Hurry up Meng."


    Meng Jun nodded with him, and then looked at the Song family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： who can help

    Chapter 252 Who can help


    Song Butler raised his chin and glanced at Meng Jun. Even a small policeman dared to meddle in other people''s business. Don''t these people think that calling a policeman will have a backer?


    Huh, that''s ridiculous.


    The county magistrate may not even dare to contend with the Song family, how could a small policeman have the courage!


    Steward Song scolded impatiently: "Boy, the Song family is doing business, so don''t meddle in your own business, be careful that you won''t be able to walk around."


    Meng Jun glanced at him, and said coldly: "Is it the king''s land in the whole world, how can you allow you to disturb the people here, isn''t the Song family bigger than the royal family?"


    Song Butler was flustered when he heard that, and stammered and shouted: "Bold! You are just a small policeman, and you dare to compare with the royal family. Be careful, I will arrest you and send you to the police!"


    Meng Jun snorted coldly, casually glanced at the guards with knives and those unscrupulous people behind him, and said calmly: "I am a member of the government, and I don''t mind accompanying you for a walk."


    Song Butler was choked by him, seeing him alone, a look of cruelty flashed in his eyes, and he turned his head and winked at the people behind him.


    Those mighty, tall and gangster-like men rode over to surround Meng Jun. The leader, with a bald forehead covered in tattoos, cursed and threatened:


    "Stinky boy, if you are sensible, don''t mind your own business. My knife likes to see blood the most. The sword has no eyes. Be careful to hurt your life."


    Meng Jun looked at them, slid his fingertips over the scabbard, his face was calm, and he replied coldly: "Whoever sees blood may not be sure. If you want to get involved in this matter, you will definitely be in jail."


    The big men laughed out of anger, "Hahaha, the **** kid was scared out of his wits, right?"


    "Brother Dao, please teach him a lesson."


    As he spoke, a strong man on Meng Jun''s right drew out his sword and shouted, "Look at the sword!"


    Meng Jun''s complexion tightened, and he flicked his fingertips upwards, and the shiny long sword came out of his body.


    Hum!


    The two swords collided and made a piercing sound.


    Meng Jun jumped up with his strength, kicked out harshly, and the 200-jin man was kicked off his horse, and fell two meters with a bang.


    "what!"


    A thick layer of dust swelled up all around, and the people watching the excitement hurriedly covered their mouths and noses and retreated to avoid it.


    "Hmm! Cough cough cough..."


    The big man wowed directly, red blood stains overflowed from the corner of his mouth, he coughed violently while covering his neck, his expression was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Sixth!"


    Another big man got off his horse and ran over, and the eyes of the others immediately changed when they looked at Meng Jun, becoming cautious and vague with a touch of fear.


    Just a light kick kicked a person into a serious injury, which shows that this person''s skill is extremely profound.


    Song Butler looked a bit ugly, but the scene just now was a bit scary, he rode his horse back to the guard.


    Meng Jun frowned slightly. He had never had such great foot strength. Logically speaking, he could kick him off the horse, but he couldn''t fly that far.


    He looked at his boots, and then at the man lying on the ground. He didn''t feel any external help just now. Could it be that this man is too weak?


    In the distance, Jiaojiao happily withdrew her little meaty hand, touched Bai Miaomiao beside her, and said with a smile: "Get rid of the bad guys, and we can go home sooner and eat our mother''s cooking."


    Miao Miao also stretched boredly, and said lazily: "It''s so troublesome to fight and fight, it''s better to scare Jiaojiao with tokens."


    Jiaojiao touched the small wooden sign through her clothes, shook her head, and said in a low voice: "Master told me that you can only take it out when you are in danger. Now, with the help of Brother Meng Jun, the situation is not considered dangerous."


    Bai Miaomiao heard this, patted Jiaojiao''s arm with her paw, and said earnestly: "Jiaojiao, there are many good-looking men in human beings, don''t fall on that person, those people will have three wives and four concubines in the future. Simple will be deceived, you must not marry him."


    Jiaojiao blinked her eyes, and asked puzzledly: "Meow, do you want to marry Master after taking Master''s wooden card?"


    Bai Miaomiao was taken aback, and hurriedly replied: "When did I say that!"


    "Well, what Meow Meow said just now, I said I took the wooden sign, and you said don''t let me marry Master." Jiaojiao replied innocently.


    Bai Miaomiao was stunned at first, and then hurriedly explained loudly: "I don''t mean that, I just want Jiaojiao to stay away from him."


    Jiaojiao scratched her bun, took out the token around her neck and shook it in front of it, "But the wooden token was given by Master, and Master was there to protect Jiaojiao. If it wasn''t for Meow Meow, I would not know This brand is so precious."


    Bai Miaomiao: "..."


    Jiaojiao continued: "Well, Master is so kind to me, and he is also my friend. When the half-year appointment arrives, I will thank him and invite him to my house for dinner."


    Bai Miaomiao was unable to explain, so she pretended to be dead and stopped talking.


    Jiaojiao carefully tucked the wooden sign into her clothes. Master had been away for nearly a month. When she recalled the past, she couldn''t help but miss her a little bit.


    Pouting his lips and stroking Miaomiao''s soft fur, he tilted his head and said, "Master will be back in five months, and all the fruits in the space will be ripe by then, and I will pick a basket full and give it to him. "


    Meow Meow covered her ears with her paws, and stared intently at the sky outside.


    She murmured silently in her heart: bless that big villain never to come back, and go to the capital to be his national teacher, so that Jiaojiao will gradually forget him, and she won''t remember him when she grows up.


    "If you dare to hurt my brother, take your life!"


    The big man roared loudly with a rough voice.


    Jiaojiao came back to her senses, and hurriedly looked around.


    A few big men surrounded Meng Jun and attacked them with their knives in hand. Jiaojiao hurriedly raised her small hand and used her spiritual power to attack those people.


    When Meng Jun leaned back to avoid them, the long sword quickly slashed at their feet.


    Then everyone saw such a scene, Meng Jun''s long sword flashed across, and several big men surrounding him fell off their horses with a bang.


    The horse also neighed in fright.


    The strong men on the ground seemed to have been severely injured, their complexions turned pale, and they held their cut ankles to stop the bleeding.


    The one who yelled the loudest just now didn''t dare to say anything, because they really felt the terrible pressure just now, their brains went numb and their ears swelled, as if their bodies were going to explode in a second.


    The people nearby were even more stunned, looking at Meng Jun in disbelief, swallowing in fright.


    Meng Jun frowned slightly, and looked around with his long sword in his hand.


    That¡¯s all for that person just now, how could he be the only one who can subdue six or seven big men, it should be a sneak attack from the dark, and the symptoms of these people seem to be oppressed by internal force, who is helping him?


    Behind him, Wang Zhuangzhi and Mu Kuan looked shocked. Wang Zhuangzhi never thought that Meng Xiaolang could be so powerful at such a young age, and praised with a smile, "You really can''t be judged by appearances."


    Mu Kuan on the side was also a little surprised. He always liked to hear about martial arts stories in books. He was fortunate to see such pleasant scenes with his own eyes.


    The two of them were worried that they would be outnumbered, but now that they saw this scene, they felt much more at ease.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： The owner pays no

    Chapter 253 The main family pays


    Steward Song was so frightened by this scene that he hid behind the guards, pointed at Meng Jun and threatened, "You are just a thug of the government, the county magistrate will not fight against our master for you, not to mention our lady is still fighting with King Jing." I understand that King Jing is the younger brother of the Holy Majesty, so you dare to confront the royal family."


    Meng Jun ignored him and glanced into the distance blankly.


    Eunuch Su should have informed the Song family, why hasn¡¯t anyone been sent yet?


    Seeing his arrogance, Butler Song aimed at Mu Kuan behind him, and shouted, "Master Mu, this person can protect you for a while, but not forever, let alone your boy is still in the academy."


    The last sentence is full of threats.


    Mu Kuan was very angry when he heard that his face changed. He took two steps forward and shouted loudly at him: "You dare! The academy students are protected by the dean. If you dare to use your brains against the pillars of the country, I will report to the officials in Beijing!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi also shouted in a rough voice: "Threatening people with children, you are nothing!"


    After all, every family has a baby. Hearing that Song Jia threatened him with such a despicable means, some people began to discuss it quietly.


    this end,


    Jiaojiao saw that the bad housekeeper had offended her father and uncle, so she directly raised her little hand and swung a wave of spiritual power to hit him.


    Song Steward only felt a chill behind his back, and without waiting for a reaction, a strong force instantly knocked him off his horse.


    "what-"


    The guards of the Song family were all bewildered, no one approached them, how did the housekeeper fall.


    Song Butler was sweating from the pain, clutching his back, his face flushed and swollen, and he shouted weakly: "Hiss! It hurts me to death, hurry up and help me."


    The guards got off their horses and surrounded them to help them. They asked with concern, "Butler Song, where are you hurt..."


    On the other side, the strong men who had just recovered saw this, got up in fear, ignored them, and slipped away with their horses.


    Everyone looked at Meng Jun in awe again, everyone thought he did it.


    Meng Jun pursed his lips, he didn''t even move just now.


    If someone really used internal force to sneak attack, then it corresponds to the direction of the sneak attack from behind. Meng Jun set his sights on the carriage under the tree.


    Then she met her big, round, round, jet-black eyes.


    "Jiaojiao, he is suspicious of you." Bai Miaomiao quickly reminded.


    Jiaojiao was not flustered at all, looked at big brother Meng Jun, smiled with crooked eyebrows and waved her little fleshy hand.


    Here, when Meng Jun saw it, the corners of his mouth turned upwards, and he raised his hand to greet her, and then swept around the carriage before looking away.


    The man should not be in the carriage. To be able to attack with such internal force from such a long distance may be a peerless master, but he does not know him.


    Could it be that someone is acting like a hero?


    Meng Jun couldn''t figure it out, so he stopped thinking about it.


    When Jiaojiao saw Meng Jun look away, she breathed a sigh of relief. Although she knew she would not be discovered, she still had a little humility in her heart.


    Suddenly, Jiaojiao''s ears moved.


    She heard the sound of a carriage.


    At this time, Miaomiao also said, "Jiaojiao, there is a carriage driving fast, and it is coming towards us."


    Jiaojiao lifted the big curtain, poked her head out to look at the road behind, and whispered: "Meow, I heard that too."


    Miaomiao jumped directly on the roof of the car, looked at the carriage approaching in the distance and said: "It is estimated that Meng Jun''s reinforcements have arrived, otherwise it would be difficult for him to fight against these people alone."


    After finishing speaking, Miaomiao paused again, and said doubtfully: "Oh, that''s not right, there is only one groom driving in that carriage, and there is not room for a few people in just one carriage."


    Jiaojiao also saw the carriage, the carriage was driving very fast, the groom kept beating the horse with a whip, and the ground where the wheels rolled over was filled with dust.


    "Miaomiao quickly hide in the carriage, or she will be covered in dust in a while."


    Bai Miaomiao hurriedly slipped down, and Jiaojiao put down the curtain, took out two handkerchiefs from her pocket, covered her mouth and nose with one, and handed the other to Miaomiao.


    Bai Miaomiao lay gracefully beside her, and covered the lower half of her face with a veil covered in her paws. The veil had a faint scent of Jiaojiao''s body, and Miaomiao liked it very much.


    In the time it takes for meow to talk alone, the carriage has already rushed over.


    "Stop!"


    Accompanied by an ear-piercing scream of a middle-aged man, a middle-aged man in a blue robe stepped down from the carriage.


    Seeing the change in this person''s face, Butler Song quickly crawled over, got up and walked over here, saluted and shouted:


    "Master."


    The old man of the Song family is old, and now, the head of the Song family is this old man¡ªSong He.


    Song He looked gloomy, kicked him away, and cursed in a low voice: "Idiot! Who let you decide without permission?"


    Song Butler was already in pain from the fall, but the uncle kicked so hard that his face turned pale from the pain. He bit the corner of his mouth so as not to make a sound, his cheeks were covered with beads of sweat and he got up and knelt on the ground.


    I don''t know why Grandpa got angry, but he knew that Grandpa was angry at the moment, so he didn''t dare to refute with any words.


    Song He ignored him, looked around, and finally fell on Meng Jun. His gloomy face instantly became full of smiles, and he stepped forward and cupped his fists and said, "This is Mr. Meng. I have admired your name for a long time. Today When I first saw it, I was sure to look dignified.¡±


    Meng Jun nodded with him, clasped his fists and replied calmly: "Patriarch Song."


    Seeing that he was so alienated and indifferent, Song He didn''t try to please and make friends anymore. He noticed Wang Zhuangzhi and Mu Kuan behind him. He smiled and clasped his fists and said, "I am the head of the Song family. Today I let you two watch a joke. Our family This housekeeper is old, and sometimes he behaves in a muddled way, so I will definitely take him back and discipline him properly."


    Mu Kuan and Wang Zhuangzhi still hadn''t realized what he heard. The two looked at each other, and they both saw surprise in each other''s eyes.


    A small butler of the Song family can be so arrogant and domineering, but the head of the family can shamelessly apologize to them, it must be because of Meng Xiaolang.


    In the future, he will still do business at the pier, and the owner will come to apologize, and Mu Kuan didn''t put on airs, and took the lead in saying, "Master Song, you''re being polite."


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t say anything when he saw this. A mountain is higher than a mountain. If Meng Xiaolang hadn''t asked the prince for help, how could such high-ranking people come to make amends.


    Song He beckoned to the groom, and the groom came over with a wooden box. Song He opened the box, and there were two hundred taels of silver in it.


    "I came here in a hurry today, and I didn''t bring any gifts. Shopkeeper Mu is not too little. A little kindness from our Song family can be regarded as making a friend. We will get along with each other in the future." Song He smiled and handed the money to Mu Kuan.


    Mu Kuan didn''t really want to accept it, but Patriarch Song obviously did it on purpose. If he didn''t accept it, he would slap Patriarch Song in the face, and let others watch him, but Mu Kuan was playing prestige and not reconciling.


    When Mu Kuan hesitated, Meng Jun said lightly: "Uncle Mu, you deserve this, please accept it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： repay

    Chapter 254 Reward


    Hearing this, Mu Kuan quickly took it, pursed his lips and replied, "Thank you."


    Song He smiled, looked at Meng Jun and clasped his fists to flatter him, and said, "Thank you, Mr. Meng, this matter has been settled today, please trouble Mr. Meng to speak kindly in front of King Jing."


    Meng Jun glanced at him, and replied lightly: "Naturally."


    Song He breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that, for the sake of the Song family''s embarrassment today, he tried not to look at the expressions of those people at the microscopic level, and directly ordered the guards to retreat.


    The entire group of the Song family evacuated, and Meng Jun didn''t stay too long. He still had an appointment with the prince for lunch at noon, so he couldn''t delay.


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Mu Kuan sent him away gratefully.


    At the same time, the voices of the onlookers immediately exploded.


    "How is this possible? The head of the Song family actually came to make amends in person!"


    "Great! No wonder the shopkeeper said that he can continue to work. It turns out that there are big people behind the shopkeeper."


    "This, how is this possible?"


    Most of the workers who received the severance payment regretted it.


    Mu Kuan''s wages here are already high, and the jobs he does are all different. There have never been so many miscellaneous jobs, and now they are backed by big shots, and the Song family can''t afford to offend them. It is conceivable that the future will definitely be the dock One of the best big households.


    Several workers ran directly to Mu Kuan, and begged with guilt on their faces: "The shopkeeper, we are obsessed with believing those people''s words, and I have an elderly child at home, please let us continue to work."


    "Yes, we must do well..."


    A group of people rushed over from behind, and they all came together and said, "Shopkeeper, we won''t receive one month''s money, let''s come back to work!"


    "Mu Kuan, we used to be good brothers who worked together. I don''t want my money this month. Let me come back."


    "Shopkeeper, we must do a good job..."


    Mu Kuan listened to the noisy voices in his ears, and looked at the expectant expressions of these people in front of him, but there was no disturbance in his heart.


    Human nature is like this, you can lose face in the face of interests.


    Now the warehouse still lacks some manpower, Mu Kuan picked a few relatively safe ones to stay, and the others were dismissed directly, the reason is that there is no shortage of so many manpower for the time being.


    The people left behind showed excitement and bowed gratefully.


    Some thorns were not left behind, so they started cursing there.


    "I think he did it on purpose. What a good way to say it at the beginning! Earn money together and enjoy blessings together. Didn''t he kick us out at the critical moment!"


    "Mu Kuan is a villain, a person like him will never make a fortune in this life..."


    Hearing these harsh words, Mu Kuan laughed angrily, and said to them: "I originally wanted to get together and leave, but since you are not forgiving, why should I give you a good face."


    Mu Kuan stepped forward, pointed at them and cursed: "I treat all of you the same. It is because you don''t know what is good and what is bad. You share the blessings, but when you are in trouble, you are inappropriate. You have the nerve to shout here, and you are such rubbish. It won''t work anywhere!"


    "Let me hear insulting words again, don''t blame me for being rude! There are ways to deal with you."


    Those thorns stopped talking immediately when they heard that, they saw clearly the scene just now, Mu Kuan was not even afraid of the Song family, so naturally he could deal with them.


    A dozen or so people left in despair.


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled and patted his brother-in-law, giving him a thumbs up.


    Mu Kuan smiled helplessly. He is a hearty person, and he also pays attention to loyalty when walking in the rivers and lakes. If this group of people did not push him, he would not be willing to do so.


    "I''ll leave it to you here, I''ll go and see Jiaojiao."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Zhuangzhi patted him with a smile, and hurried to the carriage to see his daughter.


    Mu Kuan looked at the people who were left behind. The people who were left behind just now lowered their heads, fearing that they would upset the boss and drive them out as well.


    Mu Kuan said solemnly: "You came out to make money, and I will pay you a tael, so you have to do a good job. If you can''t do a good job, no one will show mercy in the future."


    The remaining workers hurriedly nodded and replied: "Yes!"


    "Shopkeeper, we will definitely do a good job."


    Mu Kuan called Shuanzi directly, and ordered: "Reorganize the packed things. We will resume work tomorrow. You will supervise it on your behalf. If there are anyone who steals, cheats, and cheats, just drive them out."


    Shuanzi looked serious, straightened his back and replied loudly: "I know the shopkeeper!"


    When the workers heard this, their hearts were filled with energy. This is related to whether they can work here and earn a good price in the future, so each of them kept this matter firmly in their hearts.


    The matter is settled, and Mu Kuan leads the workers to restore the warehouse.


    Wang Zhuangzhi took Jiaojiao home.


    ¡­


    Bai Miaomiao got off the carriage and slipped around the wall into the backyard first.


    Jiaojiao was a little drowsy from being swayed by the car, and the last one who was sleepy was carried down by her father.


    Wang Zhuangzhi coaxed softly: "Baby, let''s go home, go into the room and lie down and sleep comfortably."


    Jiaojiao rubbed her eyes, nodded in a waxy voice, "Okay."


    "Good boy!"


    Erya finally waited for her sister to come back, she was confused by her sleepy face, took it from her father''s arms and carried her to sleep in the house.


    Liu Zhihua and her sister came over and asked about the pier nervously, "Is it resolved?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded with a smile, and told him everything that happened in the morning.


    Not only was there nothing wrong with the storeroom, but the head of the Song family also came to accompany him personally, and got another two hundred taels of silver. Xiuhua pulled her sister and smiled from ear to ear, and relieved her anger and said, "That''s great, it can be regarded as a bad breath."


    Liu Zhihua was also happy to hear that, and said with the head of the family: "Thanks to Meng Jun, it''s too simple to call people to eat at home, otherwise we can go to Ancheng Restaurant to order a meal, they really help us a lot, give us a good way Thanks."


    Xiuhua also nodded in agreement, and said with a smile: "What my sister said is that she has done such a great favor, and she deserves two extra meals. Let''s choose that magnificent restaurant to eat."


    Wang Zhuangzhi waved his hand and explained: "Meng Xiaolang is simple and kind. I have told him several times before, but he is busy with official duties, so sometimes he can''t take care of him."


    Speaking, Wang Zhuangzhi whispered again: "I heard that today I will have dinner with the prince, so let''s not disturb him."


    When Liu Zhihua and Xiuhua heard about it, they hurriedly stopped talking. How could they, ordinary people, be compared with the prince.


    Liu Zhihua looked at the head of the family, sighed softly, and said gratefully: "Then let''s save it, this kindness must not be forgotten, and we must repay it when we have the opportunity."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded, and suddenly he didn''t know what to think, so he said to his wife: "His mother, Meng Xiaolang''s only relative is his grandfather now. He is busy with work now, and Zhong is old. Tomorrow, let''s bring some red fish supplements back to Xiaoshu Village to see Zhong." Old man, it can be regarded as helping Meng Xiaolang to fulfill his filial piety."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： miss

    Chapter 255 Miss


    Liu Zhihua clapped his hands when he heard that, and said with a smile: "Oh! This is a good idea, it''s more suitable than having a meal, and Mr. Zhong took good care of us before, so we really have to go back and take a good look."


    Xiuhua hurriedly looked at her sister and brother-in-law, and said anxiously: "Mu Kuan and I are going too, and we will remember this kindness."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded and said with a smile: "Filial piety is not a day or two. Let''s visit tomorrow first. When my brother-in-law settles down at the dock, I will take you to visit too."


    Xiuhua smiled when she heard the words, nodded and said: "That''s a good thing, I''ll have my brother-in-law at that time."


    ¡­


    The matter of the Mu family was resolved. After lunch, the four members of the Wang family set off for home.


    After leaving for two days and not coming back, the family missed home very much.


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s carriage just stopped in front of the house, and the horse seemed to be happy, and sneezed directly.


    Xiao Li, who was playing with Xiao Chuan in the yard, heard this, dropped his things and ran out in a hurry.


    "Dad and mother! Sister and sister!"


    Xiao Li happily ran towards this side, the longing in his eyes was almost overflowing.


    After running out, Xiao Chuan saw his bosses came back, and happily ran to tell his grandma and them.


    Wang Zhuangzhi jumped out of the carriage, hugged Xiao Li in his arms, rubbed his head with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for two days, Xiao Li has grown taller again."


    "Oh, I miss our little Li so much."


    Liu Zhihua lifted the curtain and hugged Jiaojiao to get out of the car, followed by Erya.


    Xiao Li came out of his father''s arms again, plunged into his mother''s arms, his eyes were a little red, and he said aggrievedly: "Father, why did you come back so late?"


    Liu Zhihua hugged Jiaojiao in her arms, and squeezed another one in. She couldn''t hold her tightly, and coaxed with a smile: "Something happened to your aunt Xiu''s house, and my parents took some time to help. This time, I really didn''t expect it. Parents will definitely take you with them next time."


    Xiao Li still buried his head in his mother''s arms, his little hands tightly clutching her clothes, he didn''t dare to tell his mother that he cried secretly last night.


    Jiaojiao slid down from her mother, and then took her brother''s hand with her little hand, softly comforting her: "Brother, my sister and I brought you a lot of snacks, shall we go eat together?"


    Hearing what his sister said, Xiao Li secretly had tears at the end of his eyes. How can a brother cry in front of his sister? He hurriedly nodded to his sister: "Yeah."


    Seeing this, Er Ya came over and took the two little hands and said with a smile: "Come on, sister holds one in each hand, let''s go into the house to play."


    Liu Zhihua followed them into the backyard.


    Wang Zhuangzhi moved down the little things brought back from the carriage.


    Uncle De rushed out after hearing what his grandson said. Seeing that the master was going to move those things, he hurried forward and said, "Master, let the old slave come."


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled and said: "I bought some dry goods, and it seems that the amount is not big."


    Things are not heavy, but Uncle De respects the concept of superiority and inferiority, and insists on carrying things by himself. Wang Zhuangzhi smiled helplessly and handed him the dry goods.


    Uncle De smiled and said again: "The boat and carriage are exhausted, my master will go to the house to rest, and the old slave of the carriage will clean up."


    After finishing speaking, Uncle De picked up the dry goods in a good spirit and walked briskly into the hospital.


    Wang Zhuangzhi drove all the way, his arms were a little sore, and he followed into the courtyard.


    Aunt Hua is making pear soup in the kitchen. Xiao Li has a dry throat these past two days, and it¡¯s time to cook pear soup to moisten his lungs in autumn.


    In the room, the furniture is neat and tidy, there is no trace of dust on the table, and even the clothes to dry when leaving are neatly folded in the closet.


    Every room is like this.


    Liu Zhihua was so happy after seeing her, she was in a good mood and at the same time felt relieved.


    In the past, there were too many small tasks at home, and she couldn''t stop all day long. Since she came to Aunt Hua''s family, she has lived a very leisurely life.


    Wang Zhuangzhi walked in through the door, seeing the happy face of the lady, humming a tune, and asked curiously, "What''s the matter?"


    "Aunt Hua has cleaned up the house very well. I am in a good mood. Aunt Hua is really quick!" Liu Zhihua said with a smile.


    Wang Zhuangzhi also smiled when he heard that, and was very satisfied with Uncle De and the others, so he nodded and said in agreement: "The money is worth it. We are very lucky to meet such a suitable couple."


    The room next door is also very lively,


    "They are all snacks that are not available in the town, only in big places."


    Erya put the snack cloth bag on the table, Xiao Li stared at it with bright eyes, pointed to the top one and said, "Sister, I want to eat the thin slice with sesame seeds."


    "This is called Maoxiang Sesame Bun Chips. It is crispy and crispy, and it tastes old when chewing."


    Erya took out three slices and gave them to them while talking.


    Xiao Chuan got a piece, blushed and said: "Thank you, miss."


    Xiao Li opened his mouth wide and swallowed it in one gulp. While chewing, he said with bright eyes: "It''s really fragrant and crispy. The more you chew, the more sesame-like it will be."


    Jiaojiao and her sister had already tasted it in Ancheng, and raised their hands to share the bun slices with the younger brother.


    Then he climbed up the chair and knelt on the bench, taking out the snacks from the cloth bag one by one.


    The big guys were eating snacks together. When Jiaojiao shared the jujube cake with Xiao Chuan, Xiao Chuan blushed and shook his head in embarrassment, and said in a low voice, "Thank you miss, I, I don''t like snacks."


    "There are some for Xiaochuan to buy here." After Jiaojiao finished speaking, she slid directly from the chair.


    Then he walked to Xiao Chuan and insisted on handing the snack in his hand to Xiao Chuan, "Here, let''s eat together."


    Xiao Chuan looked at the young lady who was as white as a doll in front of him, his cheeks turned even redder, and he was so nervous that he couldn''t speak.


    Xiao Li and Xiao Chuan have been sticking together all day for the past two days, and their relationship has become very close. Seeing this scene, he also ran over with his snacks in his arms and said, "Xiao Chuan, we are all good friends, let''s exchange and eat together."


    Erya was eating melon seeds, glanced at the thin and shy Xiao Chuan, and persuaded with a rare atmosphere: "Eat, eat more and grow taller."


    Xiao Chuan''s cheeks were flushed, and then he said gratefully with a mouthful: "Thank you."


    Several children sat around the table, their short legs couldn''t reach the ground, but it didn''t affect them eating, drinking and chatting in the slightest.


    Halfway through the conversation, Erya thought of the pond in the backyard, and hurriedly asked, "Xiao Li, have you been taking care of the pond these two days?"


    Xiao Li nodded quickly, then pointed to Xiao Chuan and said, "Xiao Chuan helped me grind grass to feed the fish. I asked Uncle De to help change the water in the pool. Uncle De has great strength and is very quick at catching fish."


    "Huh~ That''s good." Erya heaved a sigh of relief.


    Jiaojiao heard her sister talk about the pond, she suddenly thought of those herbs in the backyard.


    As the weather turns colder, the temperature difference between morning and evening has become larger these days, and many plants have withered.


    Some herbs in summer may not survive in autumn, Jiaojiao decided to go to collect some herbs in the afternoon.


    Take back the herbs that are not suitable for winter and dry them in advance, write down the ones that are suitable, and sow some seeds in winter.


    There are now eight purple ganodermas in the space, taking advantage of today''s opportunity, she wants to take out some of the purple ganoderma and some medicinal materials in the space, just as today can be used as an excuse, there will be a lot of herbs by then, so it won''t be a surprise suspicious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： Poison

    Chapter 256 Poison herbs


    ¡­


    The weather is getting cooler, and the sun is not so hot at noon.


    After the whole family drank pear soup, Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua went back to the house to take a nap.


    Jiaojiao also led Miaomiao back to her hut, and when she was looking for a blanket for Miaomiao''s nest, she found that the gold bracelet she took out from the space hadn''t been given to her mother.


    Jiaojiao has already adopted Miaomiao''s argument, so she held it in her hand very calmly, and said casually: "Well, I will give it after my mother gets up later."


    After making the bed for Miaomiao, Jiaojiao took off her shoes and socks and lay down on the bed for a while.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t sleep in broad daylight, so she took out the book from under the pillow, and read it with relish.


    All Aque found interesting stories for her, such as this book in her hand, the protagonist wrote it down while traveling in the sea.


    It is just convenient for her to understand the situation of today''s society, and while broadening her horizons, she can also learn or understand some things from the book.


    Jiaojiao likes to read this type of books. She is not fully literate, and she will not be able to understand books that are too formal.


    And this kind of story book, even if you don''t know the words, you can roughly figure out what it means by contacting the context.


    Jiaojiao is very focused on reading the book. Apart from the sound of breathing in the room, there is the sound of flipping the book.


    After some time, Aunt Hua''s voice suddenly sounded outside the door.


    "Miss, master, come out to eat meat buns soon."


    Jiaojiao looked away from the book, rubbed her eyes, and looked out the window only to find that the sun had set.


    She still has work in the afternoon, so Jiaojiao immediately put away her storybook, got out of bed and put on her shoes.


    When Jiaojiao came out, Xiao Li and Xiao Chuan had already come out, and Erya also fell asleep, and came out with the chicken nest head in a daze, Jiaojiao hurriedly asked her sister to squat down, and helped her to cut her hair.


    "Aunt Hua''s meat bun is a unique secret recipe, I guarantee you will want to eat it after eating it."


    Aunt Hua greeted the children with a smile and followed them to the front yard.


    Although the host family has already had lunch, after all, driving on the road consumes a lot of energy. Aunt Hua was afraid that they would be hungry, so she took advantage of the rest time to make some food for them, such as seaweed tofu soup and pure meat buns.


    At this time of the afternoon, the big guy was really hungry. The pot was half full of fresh soup, and the grate as big as the mouth of the big pot was full, and there were nearly 20 meat buns lying on it.


    The skin is thin and the stuffing is big. When you pinch it, there is still hot juice. It tastes very delicious.


    Liu Zhihua ate one, gave a thumbs up and said, "Oh, these meat buns are really delicious, a hundred times better than those bought outside."


    Aunt Hua smiled, "As long as Madam likes it."


    The last big family was seated, and the big grate of food was enough for everyone to eat.


    After dinner, Jiaojiao went to give her mother a gold bracelet, and picked some herbs by the way. The weather started to get cold this month, and some herbs might be frozen to death.


    Liu Zhihua couldn''t hide her excitement on her face. She didn''t like the gold bracelet very much. Hearing what her daughter said, she never doubted it.


    Liu Zhihua hid the gold bracelet in a private place, and then directly called the whole family to go out to gather herbs.


    It¡¯s getting late at this time, and there are many people and strength. I guess we can find more before it gets dark.


    ¡­


    Under Jiaojiao''s command, the big guys first picked the dry and wilted herbs. This kind of herbs can be well preserved after drying in the sun, and can be sold in winter.


    With the help of Aunt Hua, Uncle De Xiaochuan, the output has been greatly increased by more than double.


    Jiaojiao took advantage of people not paying attention, and threw some medicinal herbs in the space into the jungle, and then pretended to pick the herbs openly, and put them all into her basket.


    After finishing these, she secretly took out two more purple ganoderma.


    Let Miaomiao go and hide it, and then take her parents to find it.


    Miaomiao said, "Jiaojiao, don''t bother me so much, I just walk around with it in my mouth, and your parents will think it was me who found it."


    Jiaojiao tilted her head and thought for a while, "Well, that''s true, then follow what Miaomiao said."


    "Then Meow will leave first."


    Bai Miaomiao held two fat and thick purple ganoderma lucidum in her mouth, and they disappeared after a swipe.


    "Jiaojiao, come here, is the one your Aunt Hua dug up Tian Qigen? It looks too black, it looks like a piece of wood."


    Liu Zhihua was shouting, Jiaojiao came back to her senses, and hurriedly walked towards her mother with a small basket.


    "Auntie, let me take a look."


    Jiaojiao casually put down her small basket, and then leaned over to look at what mother and aunt dug.


    The black wood roots that have been eroded by the soil, Jiaojiao can clearly feel the cold and black aura above without needing to sense it.


    "Aunt Hua, you can just throw it in the ground, the place where it rots is poisonous." Jiaojiao said.


    Aunt Hua was still a little puzzled when she heard that, but the whole family of the host family listened to this little lady, so she threw things on the ground casually.


    Jiaojiao squatted down, examined it carefully, and then explained to everyone: "This is also a kind of medicinal material, but it is highly poisonous and cold in nature, so it cannot be used in general prescriptions."


    Ordinary doctors may not have heard of it, this thing is called - Sophora eclipse.


    Jiaojiao had encountered quite a few when she had not yet become a spirit. There were no green plants growing in the place where this thing was located, and its spirit ginseng was a thing of hot sun. will be burned by her.


    "Oh, it sounds scary, so it''s better not to take this thing home, it''s better to bury it here." Liu Zhihua said.


    Jiaojiao shook her head and said in a waxy voice, "Mother, this thing is poisonous. If it is buried for a long time, the whole land will be poisonous."


    Liu Zhihua choked, and then glanced at the thing on the ground, so what should I do.


    Wang Zhuangzhi hesitated for a moment, and said, "Why don''t you wrap it in big leaves and take it home, maybe the pharmacy can find a suitable buyer, and some customers just buy poisonous medicinal materials and go back to fight poison with poison."


    Jiaojiao heard her father''s words, she nodded obediently and said: "Yes, poison can also be sold for money."


    Finally, under Jiaojiao''s supervision, Dad went out to pick a few leaves, the leaves were as big as lotus leaves, and then wrapped them in black wood and put them in the basket.


    "Look, what''s in that cat''s mouth?" Erya shouted with surprise on her face.


    Jiaojiao hurriedly raised her eyes and saw Miao Miao running towards her on the hillside not far away. The two bright purple Ganoderma lucidum in her mouth were very attractive.


    Finally running over, Bai Miaomiao went straight to Jiaojiao''s face, opened her mouth and threw the two purple Ganoderma lucidum on the ground, then leaned on Jiaojiao''s lap with a moaning voice, "I''m so tired, in order to make it realistic These meows went up the mountain, and now they are covered in dirt."


    Jiaojiao squatted down and rubbed the cat''s head, and said softly: "Miaomiao must be exhausted, give Miaomiao a hot bath tonight."


    Erya had seen this thing familiar for a long time, so she hurried over to take a look, her eyes widened immediately, she rubbed her eyes and looked again in disbelief, she suddenly shouted in shock:


    "This, isn''t this the Ganoderma lucidum that we sold for five hundred taels back then! Why is this purple?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： harvest full

    Chapter 257 Full harvest


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua hurried over to check.


    Wang Zhuangzhi had sold it with his own hands before, so he recognized this thing clearly, and said excitedly, "It''s Ganoderma lucidum."


    Liu Zhihua''s eyes lit up, looking at the big and strong Ganoderma lucidum, she happily picked up Miaomiao, rubbed its head vigorously, and praised: "You little guy is quite smart, you know how to move it home. Something, I will reward you with a chicken leg every day in the future."


    "Meow~"


    Bai Miaomiao clawed her paws to escape from Liu Zhihua''s bondage. This woman''s hands were too strong, and her hair would be pulled off if she stayed still.


    Liu Zhihua focused on Ganoderma lucidum, so she put the restless cat on the ground, and said with a smile: "This little guy is quite noisy, not restless at all, go and play by yourself."


    Bai Miaomiao walked to Jiaojiaosheng, and Jiaojiao squatted down to smooth its fur, then smiled and took out two pastries wrapped in a handkerchief from her arms.


    Put the handkerchief on a clean stone aside, and whispered comfortingly: "Miao Miao will eat and rest for a while, and we will go home when we are done."


    "Well, Jiaojiao, let''s go and get busy, Benmiao is waiting here."


    Bai Miaomiao was also very cooperative, lying directly on the rock, licking the pastry with his tongue.


    Here, Liu Zhihua and the head of the house carefully filled the basket with Ganoderma lucidum, and the two looked happy.


    Jiaojiao looked at the corners of her mouth upturned, seeing her parents so happy, she was also satisfied and happy.


    "Damn, the ordinary ones can be sold for five hundred taels, and such a rare purple one can be sold at a better price. I''ll go to the pharmacy tomorrow afternoon to find out what the price is." Wang Zhuangzhi murmured to his wife in a low voice.


    Before Liu Zhihua could speak, Jiaojiao, who was walking by, heard her, leaned over to her father and said, "Father, the prices quoted by the shopkeepers of the pharmacies outside are not true, and they always like to deceive people when doing business, why don''t we go to the one from last time?" Brother Ji, ask."


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard about it, and suddenly remembered that Mr. Ji who bought medicinal materials last time.


    The son is very young, he seems to be a doctor, and the price of buying and selling medicinal materials with him is fair, so it is better to ask him about the truth than to inquire about it.


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled after he figured it out, raised his hand to touch the back of Jiaojiao''s head, and praised softly: "Our Jiaojiao has a really good memory."


    Erya also heard what my sister said, and she also leaned over and said to Dad: "Jiaojiao is right, Dad, don''t go to other places, that Mr. Ji gave us the highest price for Ganoderma lucidum, and this must be the highest price."


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled lazily at the two children, "Okay, Dad listens to you."


    Liu Zhihua on the side smiled when she heard this, but didn''t say anything.


    She had heard about this matter from the head of the family, and if he was able to come up with a grand sum of one thousand taels back then, that Mr. Ji should not be a liar.


    "Wow! Uncle De is so strong."


    Uncle De was digging medicinal herbs at the foot of the mountain. It was a large clump of Tian Qi pointed out by Jiaojiao just now. Xiao Li and Xiao Chuan helped put it into the basket.


    When Aunt Hua heard the bosses talking about selling money, she turned winkingly and went there to help.


    She came from a wealthy family, and she always refrained from listening to her boss talking about privacy.


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua were in a happy mood, so they didn''t notice this at all.


    Unknowingly, the sky also darkened.


    Jiaojiao stood on a small soil **** and looked around. Eighty percent of the nearby herbs had been picked, and a small part were just sprouted seedlings, which were still in the growth stage.


    After reading it, Jiaojiao felt that picking lottery was almost done, so she waved to her father and said in a waxy voice, "Daddy doesn''t have any herbs here, let''s go home."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded, and shouted to the big guys: "It''s getting late, and we''ve picked enough herbs for today. Let''s pack up and go home."


    As he spoke, he threw the two bags of herbs belonging to himself and his wife onto his shoulders, and walked with ease on his back.


    Uncle De and Aunt Hua carried big and small bags, and Xiao Li took Xiao Chuan to walk together. The two carried a basket of Tian Qi with a bamboo stick.


    Liu Zhihua was light, so she took Jiaojiao Erya''s small basket, let the children follow behind her, and said: "Follow closely, don''t run around."


    I worked hard in the afternoon to pick a lot of herbs, and the whole backyard was covered with herbs, all of which were to be dried.


    Wang Zhuangzhi also often visits the pharmacy, so he has a general understanding of the medicinal materials in the pharmacy, and can also estimate the medicinal materials needed every month.


    It''s like the herbs that are dried in the yard, most of them are commonly used medicinal materials, and the herbs weigh nearly three hundred catties. Even if they are dried and dehydrated, the dry medicinal materials are at least more than one hundred catties in net weight. Add up enough to deal with winter.


    Combined with those two Ganoderma lucidum, today''s harvest can be described as rich.


    "Father, don''t put that locust tree inside the house, and put it next to the stove first." Jiaojiao urged.


    That thing is too cloudy and too cold to have a great impact on the human body.


    Wang Zhuangzhi remembered that there is still this thing, and said with a smile: "Okay, Jiaojiao, let''s go play, and Dad will get it."


    As he spoke, Wang Zhuangzhi went into the room and found a sack.


    Walking out and wrapping the black root with a big grass leaf, I stuffed it into a sack, and was afraid that the children would be curious to take it out to play, so I twisted it with a hemp rope and tied a dead knot.


    After making sure everything was safe, he sent Uncle De to the kitchen in the backyard.


    ¡­


    night,


    The door was secretly pushed open a crack, and after a while Jiaojiao sneaked out sideways.


    She went straight to the kitchen and found the sack her father had put in. Her night vision could clearly see the surrounding environment.


    Because Huai Ero had just been dug out from the ground, there were some soil clods besides the wet surface. Jiaojiao really didn''t want to take them, so she threw them into the space.


    When she sneaked back again, Bai Miaomiao looked at her suspiciously and asked, "Jiaojiao, what did you do?"


    "Well, I went to see a medicinal material, and I plan to get it and raise it."


    Sophora eclipse is a rare thing, so she deliberately got back half of the roots and roots, intending to plant them in the black soil of the space to cultivate.


    Jiaojiao washed her hands in the iron basin, took a bath bean, and rubbed it carefully in the palm of her hand.


    After washing her hands, Jiaojiao went straight to the bed, stooped to take off her shoes and socks, and skillfully pulled out the book from under the pillow.


    Meow Miao also leaned close to each other, looking at the cats together.


    It is the spiritual object of previous space masters. It knows astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom.


    "Well, this human name is really old-fashioned, why is it called a big bear?"


    "Meow, this is a great reader."


    "Oh, Ben Meow saw it wrong for a moment..."


    ¡­


    Early next morning, Wang Zhuangzhi went to town early.


    He remembered that today he was taking a rest at school, and went to buy some supplements for Mr. Zhong. He also happened to go to see Wei Qing, to see if Wei Qing would return to Mrs. Liu''s house, and he would bring them along with him when the time came.


    Wang Zhuangzhi got up early, and Aunt Hua came early to fear that he would not be able to catch up, so she simply made breakfast for Wang Zhuangzhi, fetched water and began to wipe the stove, and then prepared breakfast for the lady and the others.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： not serving people

    Chapter 258 Not serving others


    The sun was already out when Jiaojiao and the others woke up, and Liu Zhihua also got up late today, so the mothers hurriedly got up to wash up.


    Aunt Hua also knew that Madam was tired yesterday, and breakfast was hot in the pot, so she didn''t come to urge anyone to urge her.


    After breakfast, Liu Zhihua ordered Uncle De to catch some fat fish. She took the children back to the house to change clothes and pack things. When the head of the family came back from the town, the family went directly to Xiaoshu Village.


    Outside the yard,


    Xiao Chuan suddenly ran in and shouted, "Grandma, there is a knock on the door."


    Aunt Hua was sitting under the eaves making shoes for Xiao Chuan, she was puzzled when she heard that.


    The Wang family has no relatives, and there have never been outsiders since she came here. Madam and the others are still changing clothes in the house, so she got up and went out with Xiao Chuan to see who it was.


    Walking to the gate, Aunt Hua did not rush to open the door, but said to the outside: "Our master has something to do, the old woman is a servant of the Wang family, may I ask who you are?"


    When Xu Meishuang heard it outside the door, she hurriedly said, "We are Wang Zhuangzhi''s sister-in-law."


    Aunt Hua didn''t know the filth of the Wang family, and when she heard that it was the elder brother and sister-in-law of the master, she respectfully invited him in.


    "Master, madam, you can just call me Aunt Hua, the old slave. My boss has already gone to town early in the morning. Madam and Miss are behind me. This way please."


    It was rare for Xu Meishuang to be supported by someone like this, she suddenly raised her chin out of vanity, waved her hands like those wives from wealthy families and urged: "Okay, let''s lead the way."


    Wang Qinghe frowned and glanced at the lady next to him, feeling disgusted for no reason, but it was not easy for him to lecture others in front of outsiders.


    His eyes fell on Aunt Hua who was leading the way.


    I feel that the servant''s manners are quite similar to that of a mother. I haven''t seen him the last time I came here. It seems that the eldest brother is living a good life now, even the servant is invited.


    Liu Zhihua dressed the children in new clothes, and then came out to pour the washing water.


    Unexpectedly, when I looked up, I saw the second child and the couple, and the smile on their faces lost two points.


    Xu Meishuang originally wanted to tease Liu Zhihua, but she didn''t expect her to change so much, so she stepped forward in surprise, looked around, and exclaimed in shock:


    "Hey, I haven''t seen my siblings for a few days. You seem to have lost a lot of weight, and why is your skin so white? It looks like a different person with a radiant face."


    Aunt Hua frowned when she heard the sharp tone, and hurried forward to take the washbasin from Madam.


    Liu Zhihua freed her hands, tidied up her clothes, then deliberately raised her hand to tidy up the golden hairpin on her head, and said to Xu Meishuang with a smile:


    "I don''t have to worry about so many things at home. Zhizhi hired helpers. I don''t get up until the sun rises. I eat, drink and go shopping all day long. Naturally, I can take care of myself well."


    Xu Meishuang''s complexion was a little unsightly when she heard these words, and she glanced at Liu Zhihua''s head full of gold ornaments, and her heart became more and more unbalanced as she clenched her fingers.


    Why did Liu Zhihua, a rough woman who can''t read big characters, live so chicly, and she is not only literate but also born in the town. Although there is an old servant at home to help, she still has to go home to serve her mother-in-law from time to time, in order to protect the dignity of her eldest brother and sister-in-law. For friendship, she often has to cook some food and send it over, saying a lot of good things to please.


    She still has to establish a good relationship with her neighbors, and if she encounters unreasonable illiterates, she will even be furious...


    Thinking of this, Xu Meishuang''s face became more and more ugly, and she deliberately said: "My brother and sister are rich now, why don''t they even move around with their relatives at home, and they don''t want to talk about what kind of business you are doing. Could it be some shady business?"


    "Mei Shuang!"


    Wang Qinghe shouted calmly, then looked at Liu Zhihua, and said apologetically, "Third siblings, don''t listen to your sister-in-law."


    Liu Zhihua sighed, and replied casually: "Second brother doesn''t have to do this for sister-in-law, I didn''t take these words to heart."


    Xu Meishuang was simmering with anger. Seeing her husband being so humble and polite to this bitch, she looked back at her husband jealously and said, "Husband, look at the third sibling. Now that they are wealthy, they speak in a different tone."


    Wang Qinghe pursed his lips and looked at her coldly, obviously reminding her.


    Xu Meishuang''s heart froze, she drooped her eyes and hurriedly turned around not to look at her husband, but glared at Liu Zhihua viciously, gritted her teeth and said with a smile: "Siblings, you two are doing business and are still hiding it."


    Liu Zhihua rolled her eyes at her, and said with a light sneer: "Oh, I''m afraid there is something wrong with your ears, you told us last time you asked us, you don''t have a good memory either."


    "You!" Xu Meishuang almost died of anger, but when she heard her husband behind her cough, she bit her lip and endured it.


    "Aunt Hua, go and make two cups of tea, and bring out some snacks to greet the guests." Liu Zhihua ordered.


    He hasn''t broken his face yet, and the second child is quite polite, he can be regarded as a guest, and he can''t make people stand all the time, no.


    Aunt Hua hurriedly replied: "Yes, ma''am."


    Wang Qinghe heard this and hurriedly said: "Your brother and sister don''t need it. Your sister-in-law and I just passed by here, thinking of coming in to see you and third brother. Since the ambition is gone, we will come back sometime when we have time."


    Xu Meishuang said with some reluctance: "No matter what, the third child was raised by her mother. Now that the old man is getting old, you don''t care about it. The old man will pay for it, and the two of us will pay for it and work hard. You should just think about it for yourself." Qingfu."


    Why should she, a peasant woman, not serve her parents-in-law, but let her serve her?


    "Sister-in-law, your sister-in-law is a little confused today, don''t take these words to heart."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Qinghe frowned, grabbed the lady''s hand and dragged her outside.


    Xu Meishuang was frightened by her husband''s appearance, her wrist bones were in pain, she couldn''t help shouting: "Husband, you are pinching me!"


    Liu Zhihua saw them chattering here, her face was calm, and she said directly: "This is Wang Zhuangzhi''s mother, how filial he is should have nothing to do with me, what do you want to tell me? Remember to tell his son next time."


    Xu Meishuang looked at her in disbelief, "You, you dare to say such a thing, it''s simply outrageous! Since ancient times, it''s only natural for a daughter-in-law to be filial to her mother-in-law, but you are so unfilial as a woman."


    Wang Qinghe was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head helplessly.


    The three children who were eavesdropping in the room, Erya scolded angrily in a low voice: "Wang Yaozu and the second uncle seem to be doing well, why did they marry such a crazy woman, our family''s affairs have nothing to do with her!"


    Xiao Li was also indignant, and took out a slingshot, but unfortunately he didn''t have any stones in his pocket, so he found a melon seed and threw it at Second Aunt, muttering: "I''ll kill you."


    It''s a pity that the melon seeds didn''t go out and fell outside the window.


    Jiaojiao tilted her head and thought for a while, then moved a stool and leaned against the window and said in a waxy voice, "My mother doesn''t serve people."


    Hearing Jiaojiao''s voice, Liu Zhihua saw Guaibao standing at the window, walked over and hugged her in her arms.


    Xu Meishuang glanced at their mother and daughter, and said mockingly: "Oh, this girl got your true biography at a young age, you should send her to study hard, study the Four Books and Five Classics, remember to marry and follow her husband, so as to save yourself from saying this in the future." The words were laughed at."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： Where did the red fish come from?

    Chapter 259 Where did the red fish come from


    "What kind of stinky fart are you putting in your mouth? My dear Baolun got you to make irresponsible remarks!"


    Liu Zhihua cursed with a dark face, looking at Xu Meishuang with disgust in his eyes.


    "Liu Zhihua, don''t go too far, why are you swearing at me!" Xu Meishuang bit her lip and stomped her feet to look back at her husband.


    Wang Qinghe''s complexion was sombre, the lady''s mouth was unforgiving, and her words were harsh, he was really fed up.


    He suppressed the anger in his heart, looked at Liu Zhihua apologetically, and then sighed, "I''m sorry, brother and sister."


    Liu Zhihua snorted, "What''s the matter with Brother Guan, it''s because Xu Meishuang''s mouth is not clean."


    Xu Meishuang became even angrier when she heard that, and deliberately mocked: "Liu Zhihua, you are just a country woman, don''t think that you have earned some money to play tricks on us, you have never studied, I will be your aunt and give some advice to your baby. What''s the matter?"


    Jiaojiao blinked her **** eyes and said, "Second Aunt, you like to pinch my sister, so I don''t want to listen to you."


    Xu Meishuang''s face darkened, she didn''t dare to mention this matter in front of her husband, so she was choked and speechless.


    Looking at her like this, Liu Zhihua couldn''t mention how happy she was, hugged Guaibao in her arms and kissed her, and said with a smile: "Oh, my Guaibao is still smart."


    "Ma''am, I caught six three-jin fish, do you think it''s enough?"


    Uncle De came out of the backyard carrying a wooden barrel. He found out that there was a guest after he finished asking, and then hurriedly bowed to salute.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhihua said, "Uncle De, six are enough, take the fish to the front yard."


    "Alas, yes."


    Meanwhile, Xu Meishuang''s eyes widened in disbelief. Here, there is another servant?


    When Uncle De passed by, a fish tail stuck out of the water in the wooden barrel. Xu Meishuang saw that the color of the fish tail was red, and subconsciously took a step forward to follow it.


    The wooden barrel was very clean, the color of the water was very clear, and the six red fish swimming in it were clearly visible. Xu Meishuang shouted in disbelief: "This, is this red fish!"


    Uncle De was startled by her voice, subconsciously stopped, nodded and replied, "Yes, it''s Chiyu."


    Xu Meishuang suddenly turned her head to look at Liu Zhihua, and hurriedly asked, "Where did you get this fish?"


    Liu Zhihua''s anger has not subsided, and he doesn''t answer her words at all.


    Wang Qinghe on the side heard that it was Chiyu, he couldn''t believe it, he walked over to have a look, and then he was also stunned.


    It really is a red fish.


    But, isn¡¯t red fish the signature dish of Shunhe Restaurant? One piece costs sixty-six taels, how could the third brother¡¯s have it.


    Uncle De sensed something was wrong, and hurried to the front yard with the barrel in his hand.


    Xu Meishuang hurriedly shouted: "Hey, stop, where did you get this fish?"


    Liu Zhihua looked at her, and said with a sneer, "The bandits are not as loud as you. If others don''t know, you can''t think that we stole it from what you say."


    Xu Meishuang didn''t bother to argue with her, her eyes lit up, and she asked anxiously again: "Sister and sister, where did you get this fish from?"


    Shunhe Restaurant has never announced the owner of the fish. If she finds out about the fish pond, she can ask her family to open a restaurant. Shunhe sells it for sixty-six taels, and they sell it for fifty taels. They can buy it in less than a year. Dabieyuan, relatives and friends at home will definitely come to curry favor.


    Thinking of this scene, Xu Meishuang couldn''t help but lift her chin, a smug look flashed in her eyes.


    How could Liu Zhihua not know her little thoughts, raised her hand to straighten the broken hair next to Jiaojiao''s ear, and said with a light snort, "Of course I fed it myself."


    Xu Meishuang was taken aback, "What did you feed?"


    Wang Qinghe was also taken aback, and subconsciously asked: "Could it be that the red fish in Shunhe Restaurant was offered by younger siblings?"


    Liu Zhihua was expressionless, looking at the couple, thinking that Xu Meishuang mentioned raising the old woman just now, they couldn''t handle her, but Zhuangzhi was his own son after all, wouldn''t it be tricky to let them know that Chiyu belonged to him? A swarm of blood-sucking worms.


    So, Liu Zhihua and Wang Qinghe said: "We sent it here, but it''s not our own. We are also helping the Lord''s family to support them, and they will settle our wages for us."


    Wang Qinghe had no doubts, nodded and said, "I see."


    Xu Meishuang paid extra attention, how could the family afford to hire a servant if she was a helper? She tentatively asked: "Siblings, you don''t mean to say that because you''re afraid of us being exposed."


    "Hey, don''t say no, even if I get rich, if you want to get rich, then I have to let you get rich." Liu Zhihua rolled her eyes as she spoke.


    Xu Meishuang choked, looked at her with clenched fists and said, "You did it on purpose. Your family lives in such a grand courtyard, and you have two servants at home. If it wasn''t for the fish business, how could you have so much money?"


    Wang Qinghe heard it, and felt that there was a reason, so he looked at his younger siblings.


    Liu Zhihua put Jiaojiao on the ground, put her hands on her hips and said, "Why do you care so much about our family''s affairs? You can see that we make money! Our family of six got up early to dig herbs and came back after dark. The poisonous insects and beasts on the mountain are dangerous everywhere, and we deserve the money we get in exchange for our lives, no matter how much it is, why are you jealous there?"


    Xu Meishuang choked on being blocked, and wanted to refute something, but was suddenly stopped by Wang Qinghe at the side.


    "Mei Shuang is done. The third brother and the third younger sister have suffered for so many years. It is good to be able to make money. It is getting late today, and Linger is still waiting at home."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Qinghe stepped forward and patted Jiaojiao''s head, and then said to Liu Zhihua: "I have offended you so much today, brothers and sisters don''t want to complain."


    Liu Zhihua replied casually: "I always go in my left ear and out of my right ear when I''m not serious about what people say."


    Xu Meishuang was belittled by her again and again, so she snorted angrily, turned around and walked towards the door.


    Seeing this, Wang Qinghe raised his hand and left.


    Xu Meishuang was still muttering as she walked: "Sure enough, you are a countryman who doesn''t appear on the stage. What kind of air is there for earning two dollars, ah!"


    Before she finished speaking, she fell to the ground in a posture like a dog eating shit.


    She was talking with her mouth open before she fell down, and then she gnawed a mouthful of dirt. Xu Meishuang''s elbows and knees ached, and her chest was even more painful. She cried out with tears in her eyes, "Husband..."


    Wang Qinghe frowned, hurried forward to help her up, pursed his lips and sighed: "You are so grown up, you don''t even look at the road when you walk."


    Xu Meishuang was in pain all over. Hearing her husband''s words, she turned her head to look at Liu Zhihua, gritted her teeth and said aggrievedly: "It''s not that the yard is not fair, I think I don''t fit here, let''s go quickly."


    When Liu Zhihua heard this, she waved her hand cheerfully, "Second sister-in-law should be able to walk without falling hard, so I won''t let you go if you walk slowly."


    "Who asked you to give it to me? Who in the village doesn''t know that you have bad luck with your father and mother. I''m afraid of sticking to your unclean things."


    After Xu Meishuang finished cursing, she gritted her teeth and supported her husband''s hand with pain, and limped away.


    Jiaojiao saw that she still dared to scold her mother, raised her little fleshy hand again, and flicked her index finger visible to the naked eye.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： back to the village

    Chapter 260 Back to the Village


    "Ouch!"


    Xu Meishuang staggered and sprained her ankle this time. The pain caused tears and snot to come out of her nose. She cried, "What the **** is this place? It hurts me to death!"


    "Okay, don''t move."


    Wang Qinghe took out the handkerchief and handed it to her, and went outside the door before her to call for the groom.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Zhihua said with a smile: "Well, I have done it myself, God can''t stand it."


    Let her be talkative again, without a long memory!


    Xu Meishuang''s whole body is in pain right now, how can she even bother arguing with her, bah! I scolded her a **** in my heart.


    ¡­


    Wang Qinghe and his wife''s carriage had just left for a while when Wang Zhuangzhi''s carriage returned.


    Wang Zhuangzhi just got out of the carriage when he saw his wife and Uncle De standing at the door. He smiled and walked forward and said, "It''s a coincidence that I came out, I knew I was back."


    Liu Zhihua waved her hand when she heard this, and said angrily: "What''s more, your second brother and the others came again just now, and that shameless Xu Meishuang made me angry again."


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled and asked, "What are they doing here?"


    "The second child said that he was passing by to have a look, but Xu Meishuang had a lot of eyes. He asked how we made money, and then said that we, regardless of your mother, are all taken care of by them. In the end, when Uncle De was carrying a red fish, those eyeballs It''s so bright that it almost writes on her face."


    Liu Zhihua got angry when she mentioned this, originally she was quite happy today, but she never expected to be such a disappointment.


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard that his complexion was not good-looking, and he said: "His mother, the second sister-in-law is a troublemaker, let''s not talk to her anymore in the future."


    Liu Zhihua choked, and sighed speechlessly: "Of course I won''t talk to her too much. It''s her who is playing tricks on her own. After all, she is your second brother, and I can''t beat them out with a stick."


    Wang Zhuangzhi felt a little guilty when he heard about this, he put his arms around his wife and said, "It''s my fault, I made you mothers suffer."


    Liu Zhihua sighed, took her husband''s hand and replied: "What is the family doing with these words, but fortunately we are far away from them, and we don''t see each other all day, our family still lives as before, and the rest don''t care. "


    "Mother, if the second sister-in-law finds out about Chiyu, if she..."


    After speaking, Wang Zhuangzhi suddenly stopped.


    The red fish business is booming now, but anyone who knows this famous dish knows that it is extremely profitable.


    Second sister-in-law is mean-mouthed and provocative, so if my mother has a strong temper, it won''t do anything. He is worried that if the elder brother finds out... After all, the private kitchen and Shunhe Restaurant are in competition.


    Brother has a lot of people, and he will definitely talk about things when the time comes, and it will be extremely troublesome.


    Liu Zhihua had a smile on her face, and whispered next to the head of the family: "I lied, saying that the red fish was raised by us. The second child believed it, and Xu Meishuang was dubious, but don''t worry about her."


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard what the lady said, Fangcai was still a little nervous, he relaxed instantly, and said with a smile: "Okay, that''s good."


    Liu Zhihua looked at the carriage with her head, and asked, "Don''t you say you want to take Wei Qing back to the village together? What about the baby?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi shook his head, with distress in his eyes, and sighed: "I didn''t see anyone at all. I waited in the school for a long time, but I met the teacher who taught Qiusheng before, and I found out something from him. Wei Qing is living in the school. , the books on the bed fell higher than him, and all day long, except for eating and going to class, I always hold the books to read."


    "Look, because they made a noise and put the child''s future on the line, Qiu He has a brain problem."


    When Liu Zhihua mentioned this matter, she felt unworthy of Wei Qing in her heart. Whenever she mentioned this matter, she would criticize her parents.


    Wang Zhuangzhi waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s not talk about Wei Qing, we are going to see Mr. Zhong today, have you and the children packed up, shall we leave now or later?"


    "Let''s go now, head of the house, you go back to the house and get your things, I''ll call the kids."


    As she spoke, Liu Zhihua hurried into the courtyard to call for the children.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, the family of six returned to Xiaoshu Village.


    Erya and Xiao Li raised the curtain and looked at it all the way. After all, it was the place where the children grew up. When they saw familiar things, they would inevitably feel nostalgic.


    "Sister, I often squat on that rock by the roadside to play with ants. There is a big ant cave under the rock."


    Erya followed her gaze, glanced at the stone quickly, shook her head boredly, and dragged her chin to look around.


    "Further ahead is the way of the Sun family, put down the curtain, those personal money is really nothing, let''s not talk to them." Liu Zhihua said.


    Erya Xiaoli obediently retracted her head.


    Jiaojiao is not curious about holding Miaomiao, because she has sensitive ears, and the conversations of the whispering people outside the carriage cannot escape her ears.


    The person who greeted dad with a smile just now, suddenly whispered bad things about dad and mother.


    She doesn''t like the fact that these people have one thing on the outside and another on the other side.


    The carriage drove to the door of Lizheng''s house, and Wang Zhuangzhi jumped out of the carriage first, holding the prepared meeting gift in his hand.


    Liu Zhihua followed closely behind with her children. She was dressed in plain clothes today, but after losing weight and fair skin, she became very beautiful. With the gold hairpin in her bun, she looked more and more like the wife of a wealthy family.


    thump thump~


    Wang Zhuangzhi knocked on the door but there was no one. He clearly heard movement in the yard, so he tried to push the door.


    Unexpectedly, the door was opened, and then he saw a field on the side, and the white-haired old Zhong was holding a big knife and waving it. It looked like a blunt knife, and the strength of the dance was not inferior to the young man.


    But after all, he is an old man, so Wang Zhuangzhi couldn''t help feeling a little worried, so he stepped forward to say hello, "Old Zhong."


    Old Zhong saw Wang Zhuangzhi''s family, with a smile on his face, he put down his sword and walked towards this side, "Zhuangzhi is here."


    Wang Zhuangzhi clasped his fists with a smile, and said apologetically, "Mr. Zhong, it''s not a coincidence that you came here, and I interrupted your saber practice."


    Old Zhong smiled when he heard the words, "What''s the trouble? There''s nothing to do in the village these days. I''m so idle and my body is limp. That''s why I took this guy out so that I can strengthen my body while practicing."


    Hearing this, Jiaojiao clapped her hands earnestly, and said in a waxy voice, "Grandpa Zhong is really amazing."


    "Oh, Jiaojiao''s mouth is still the same sweet, and Jiaojiao''s erya is getting more and more beautiful." Zhong Lao said with a smile, staring at Jiaojiao benevolently.


    There are few heirs in the family, and now Meng Jun, the closest grandson, is left alone. He has long been envious of other people''s little milk baby.


    Liu Zhihua took the opportunity to say: "Old Zhong, I, together with Zhuangzhi, picked some food for you."


    Old Zhong saw the big and small bags, and hurriedly waved his hands to persuade: "No need, take it back for the children to eat. I''m an old man with bad teeth, and in the end it''s cheap for a mouse."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： Be a guest and learn how to use a knife

    Chapter 261 Being a guest and learning how to use a knife


    "Mr. Zhong, the weather is getting cold right now. These are supplements that can be stored. If you can''t eat them, put them in a jar and lock them up."


    Liu Zhihua took what was in the owner''s hand while talking, and then urged the head: "The fish are still in the car, go outside and get them back."


    Wang Zhuangzhi also thought of this, "Hey, okay, I''ll go right away."


    As he spoke, he hurried out to fetch the fish bucket.


    Old Zhong said helplessly when he heard about it: "Look at you, it''s not easy to earn some money. You just need to come, and what to do with so many things will cost you a lot."


    Liu Zhihua smiled and said: "The fish is raised at home, and it tastes very delicious. You have always tasted it and absolutely liked it."


    Old Zhong smiled helplessly, "Okay, I can''t say that you two, since you are raised by yourself, let''s keep it."


    "Hey, keep it." Liu Zhihua said with a smile.


    Old Zhong took out a white handkerchief from his arms, wiped the knife, and then put it back in place.


    At this time, Wang Zhuangzhi walked in with a wooden barrel. Seeing this, he quickly put down the barrel and came forward to help.


    "This knife is not light, I will come to Mr. Zhong."


    Wang Zhuangzhi took the sword carefully, inspected it around, and put it on the shelf under the eaves.


    Old Zhong was at a loss, the couple are so attentive today, could it be that they have something to ask him for help?


    He didn''t ask directly, and didn''t look at the fish. He smiled and pulled Jiaojiaoxiaoli, and said to the couple, "Your family must be tired from driving. Come in and have a seat."


    "Oh, good."


    Entering the house, Mr. Zhong first found some pastries for the children, then rummaged through the wooden box, and finally found a few wooden utensils that Meng Jun played with when he was a child.


    "Come on, this is the toy your brother Meng Jun played with when he was a child. You little guys are playing with it."


    "Wow! There''s a wooden sword."


    "This is beautiful, the wooden bucket that holds the brushes looks like a puppy..."


    The children loved the toys so much that they took them to the side room to play.


    Looking at the happy faces of the children, Elder Zhong involuntarily softened his complexion.


    Jun''er has already reached the age of starting a family. He has mentioned several women in private, but Jun''er is not indifferent to these matters, and only says that his grandfather will make the decision.


    Although he wanted his grandson to get married earlier, but Jun''er didn''t like him and didn''t force it. It would be great if he could meet someone he likes.


    Looking at Mr. Zhong staring at the room, Liu Zhihua thought that Mr. Zhong was worried about a few children bumping into each other, so she said, "Mr. Zhong, don''t worry about them, they can''t get bumped."


    Brought back to his thoughts by Liu Zhihua''s voice, Mr. Zhong turned around and nodded with them with a smile, and replied: "Okay, then let''s sit down and drink tea."


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua nodded, but they did not take their seats while standing. They did not take their seats until Mr. Zhong came over to sit down.


    Because everyone in the village knows that Mr. Zhong''s family is a scholarly family, and the educated family is the most respectful of rules. Liu Zhihua wants to cultivate Qiusheng wholeheartedly, so he pays special attention to these things.


    Master Zhong noticed the etiquette of the two, and his face became more and more benevolent. He picked up the teapot and poured tea for them, saying: "This is freshly brewed fruit tea, and it is just right to drink now."


    Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly got up and took the cup, "Thank you, Mr. Zhong."


    Liu Zhihua carefully discovered that there was no one else in the house except Zhong Lao.


    She smiled and said: "Mr. Zhong, you are getting old, and Meng Xiaolang is not by your side, so you still need someone to take care of you."


    Old Zhong smiled when he heard this, and explained: "Yes, Jun''er specially invited two waiters to pick vegetables in the vegetable garden next door."


    Liu Zhihua made a fool of himself, and hurriedly smiled and praised: "That baby Meng Xiaolang is really filial."


    "Yes, although Jun''er doesn''t talk much, she is extremely filial to me, and she is a good-looking person, so I like it very much." Zhong Lao mentioned the pride in his grandson''s eyes.


    Wang Zhuangzhi followed the conversation and said, "Meng Xiaolang is indeed a capable person. Mr. Zhong didn''t know about it. We did a business with my wife and sister''s family at Ancheng Wharf. We encountered oppression by the rich and powerful. Fortunately, Meng Xiaolang came forward to help solve the problem." .¡±


    Old Zhong was taken aback when he heard that his grandson came back to visit him three days ago, how can ordinary people offend the dignitaries in Ancheng! He hurriedly asked: "Zhuang Zhi, when did this happen, is Jun''er hurt?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhong, Meng Xiaolang was not hurt, it happened yesterday morning." Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly answered one by one.


    Old Zhong breathed a sigh of relief immediately, no wonder the family came to the door with a gift, it turned out to be such a reason.


    Old Zhong smiled emotionally, and said to them: "Jun''er is an upright child, we are all in the same village, so naturally we will not stand idly by."


    Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly replied: "Yes, Meng Xiaolang''s personality is up to you. I originally wanted to invite Meng Xiaolang to dinner, but he is busy with work, and we were afraid of disturbing him, so we wanted to visit you for him."


    "Meng Xiaolang is famous for his filial piety in our village. We came to visit you, and he is happy." Liu Zhihua also echoed with a smile.


    Old Zhong stroked his beard and nodded, and laughed with the two of them: "That''s true. If we talk about this, then I will accept the kindness of you two."


    Wang''s family accompanied and talked, and Mr. Zhong kept them for lunch. During this period, Wang Zhuangzhi also helped repair the wooden chairs and some small objects in the yard.


    Liu Zhihua personally cooked a braised red fish. Thinking that Zhong Lao would not like it because of her old age, she brought another red fish with some red beans and stewed it into a fresh soup.


    Old Zhong was full of praise after eating it. In retrospect, the fish Jun¡¯er brought back last time had such a taste, and the taste was exactly the same. Only after he realized that it was given by Zhuang Zhi¡¯s family.


    Jun''er is a cold-tempered person, not acquaintances can''t talk at all, but he can get along with the Wang family, which makes Zhong Lao surprised and emotional.


    Based on what he has known about the Wang family for so many years, they are all honest people. If Jun''er wants to have a deep friendship with them, it is not a bad thing for the two families to move around.


    ¡­


    Wang¡¯s family stayed with them until the afternoon. During this period, Mr. Zhong took out a chessboard and taught Jiaojiao and the others how to play chess.


    Elder Zhong loved Jiaojiao even more, and even asked Jiaojiao to come whenever he was free, and secretly told Jiaojiao that he would teach her how to use a knife, so as to strengthen her body and prevent bad people.


    Jiaojiao tilted her head and thought for a while, then obediently agreed.


    Aside from the majestic way of playing a knife, I want to try it out. What''s more important is that if she learns how to use a knife with Grandpa Zhong, she will be able to use her spiritual power to fight off bad guys secretly in the future, and she can protect her family generously, and no one else will doubt her. what.


    Isn''t this the best of both worlds.


    Of course, no one else knows, this is a little secret between the old and the young.


    ¡­


    When the sun was about to set, Wang Zhuangzhi''s family came out of Meng''s house and hurried to go home.


    "Aspiration, I''ll leave later." Zhong Lao said.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was a little puzzled, and asked curiously: "Old Zhong, what else do you not explain?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： I dont know your mother anymore

    Chapter 262 I don¡¯t know your mother anymore


    "It''s not an important matter, and I''ll delay you for a while." Zhong Lao smiled and purposely put it off.


    Wang Zhuangzhi also smiled, and couldn''t figure out the reason in his heart. He turned around and told his wife and children, and then the whole family waited quietly.


    "Jiaojiao, do you want me to go out and have a look for you?"


    Bai Miaomiao in the carriage stretched lazily and asked.


    The countryside is quiet, and it found a roof to sleep, and woke up refreshed, and now it is more energetic, and feels that it can be challenged to jump on the roof when going outside.


    Jiaojiao touched Miaomiao, her father, mother, sister and brother were all there, she shook her head lightly, and said no with her mouth.


    Bai Miaomiao sighed again, "It''s hard to get a separate room, we can talk, but we still can''t talk happily outside."


    If it was just her older sister and younger brother, she would still be able to sneak a few words, but with Mother beside her, Jiaojiao really didn''t dare to speak, so she could only stroke its soft fur comfortingly.


    "Oh, but Ben Meow is suffocating, Jiaojiao should grow up quickly."


    Bai Miaomiao lay on her stomach with a bored face.


    It really hopes that Jiaojiao can grow up soon, and when she grows up, she can go out on her own, without the need for her family to be around all the time, go out to eat and play together, and travel around to watch the fireworks in the world.


    This is its dream!


    Jiaojiao spread out her hands and looked at them. Her small hands were white and fleshy, and looked like a milk baby.


    Hmm, it seems that I''m still a long way from growing up.


    squeak ¡ª


    The gap in the door was pushed wide, and two servants struggled to carry a basket of vegetables and fruits out.


    "Slow down, send them directly to their carriage." Zhong Lao ordered.


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua hurriedly said: "Mr. Zhong, we have something to eat, and there are vegetables growing in the yard, so you can keep it."


    "I can''t eat it by myself, there are still a lot in the vegetable garden, you can keep it." Zhong Lao insisted and said.


    Wang Zhuangzhi turned around and found that the basket of vegetables and fruits had already been loaded into the car. He scratched his neck, and nodded with a smile, "Thank you, Mr. Zhong."


    "You''re welcome, the delay is too long, hurry up."


    "Old Zhong, let''s go then."


    "Goodbye, Grandpa Zhong."


    "Grandpa Zhong, we will see you next time."


    Old Zhong felt warm after hearing these words, and stood at the door waving his hand to send the carriage away.


    ¡­


    *


    Another day passed,


    Wang Zhuangzhi is going to Ancheng to show Mr. Ji a look at the purple ganoderma.


    In the house, Wang Zhuangzhi carefully locked the purple ganoderma into a wooden box, and handed it to his wife.


    Didn¡¯t forget to tell him: ¡°Mother, this Ganoderma lucidum is very complete, don¡¯t dare to shake it when you hold it, don¡¯t dare to bump it, then the price will be quite different.¡±


    Liu Zhihua, who was changing clothes, nodded casually, and replied: "Understood."


    "Okay, I''ll go out to harness the horses, you pack up and bring the kids out."


    Leave such a sentence, Wang Zhuangzhi hurried out of the door.


    Liu Zhihua speeded up the action of dressing. Now that there is Aunt Hua and Uncle De at home, Liu Zhihua is also restless. She also misses her sister and Yingniang.


    ¡­


    Once again under Jiaojiao''s spiritual power, the carriage arrived in less than two hours.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was still at a loss for such a weird thing. Compared with the previous one, it was surprisingly fast this time, but he was the one who fed him. He could only feel that the horse was well chosen and had a strong explosive power.


    They entered Ancheng, and Liu Zhihua was going to take the children to visit Yingniang first.


    Wang Zhuangzhi sent their mother and son to the restaurant. Just as they got off the carriage, an old woman came out of the restaurant.


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw her face clearly, and the next second his body froze.


    Of course, Mrs. Wang also saw her third son. She stopped, pursed her lips, looked a little tense, looked at the carriage, and said, "Why, don''t you recognize your mother?"


    The old lady of the Wang family, whose name is Xue Xiaofeng, is now sixty-one, and her children are very obedient and filial.


    Wang Zhuangzhi recovered from the shock, squeezed his hand and saluted, and shouted bluntly: "Mother,"


    Liu Zhihua in the carriage heard the conversation between the two, her complexion sank immediately, and she hugged the children to prevent them from lifting the curtain to see.


    At this moment, Granny Wang''s voice sounded again outside.


    "Okay, call your wives and children to come down together. I haven''t seen you for many years. Just talk."


    "¡­Yes."


    Liu Zhihua didn''t want to see her at all, but her husband would be embarrassed, so in the end she took the children out of the car.


    ¡­


    When Yingniang went out to do some shopping and came back, she heard the story from the waiter in the store, she threw the things to the waiter, and hurried to Zhihua''s box.


    Yingniang stood at the door, took a breath, then knocked on the door and said:


    "Mother, I''m Yingniang. I heard that Zhizhi and the others are here, but Chuansheng doesn''t know where to go. After all, I am a sister-in-law. Can I come in and have a word?"


    "The door is unlocked, come in if you want."


    Yingniang breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that, pushed the door open and walked in.


    This is the largest guest room in the restaurant. Wang Zhuangzhi is standing, and his mother-in-law is sitting on a chair. The two seem to be talking.


    Liu Zhihua led the children to rest and wait on one side of the bed.


    Xiao Li and Erya are eating a plate of pastries, while Jiaojiao hugs Meow Miao and does not let go, just to cover her face with its body and tail.


    Just as she got out of the carriage, she immediately recognized her father''s mother as the old woman she had rescued at Qing''an Temple.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she hugged Meow Miao, covering her face the whole time.


    Hao Zai has not been seen through.


    Granny Wang glanced at Yingniang entering the room, and then looked away.


    Yingniang went straight to Liu Zhihua''s side, pulled a chair and sat down, looked at her and said in a low voice: "At first, I thought that your family had just returned and would not come for a while, but I didn''t expect to bump into it today."


    Liu Zhihua naturally said who she was talking about, glanced at the direction of her mother-in-law unhappily, and said in a low voice: "Who knows what kind of moth they are playing again, it was appointed that Xu Meishuang''s big mouth said it, so I sent the old man here Ask for benefits."


    Yingniang shook her head upon hearing this, "Probably not."


    Although the mother-in-law''s personality is excellent, her personality is really strong, and it is impossible to make a move to ask for money.


    In the past, several sons closed the door to pay the mother, and then the mother sent them to them at regular intervals.


    The mother-in-law has a strong desire to control, but she is not a person in the market.


    "Hmph, knowing people, knowing faces but not knowing their hearts, some people''s hearts are rotten." Liu Zhihua hated this mother-in-law who drove them out.


    Yingniang knew the reason and sympathized with her sister-in-law''s suffering, so she didn''t say anything.


    "Jiaojiao, you eat less in the morning, eat two pieces of pastries to fill your stomach."


    Liu Zhihua saw that Guaibao didn''t eat or make trouble, so she brought the plate over, picked up a square and glutinous pastry, and handed it to Jiaojiao.


    Jiaojiao was afraid that the person opposite would see her face clearly. Even though she wanted to eat, she shook her head firmly and said in a waxy voice, "Mom, I don''t want to eat."


    Yingniang leaned over and asked with a smile: "Jiaojiao, then tell your uncle what you want to eat, and my uncle will let the kitchen make it for you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： granny sorry

    Chapter 263 The Granny Compensation


    Jiaojiao still shook her head, and softly replied: "Thank you, uncle, Jiaojiao is not hungry."


    Yingniang smiled and coaxed: "Then serve Jiaojiao a bowl of sour plum soup."


    The auntie was so concerned, Jiaojiao didn''t have the nerve to refuse, so she nodded obediently, and replied: "Thank you, auntie."


    "Good boy." Yingniang touched Jiaojiao''s little face curiously, and said to Zhihua in a low voice: "Zhihua, you sit with the kids, I''ll go downstairs and bring you some tea."


    "Hey, Yingniang, please go away,"


    Before Liu Zhihua finished speaking, Yingniang patted her with a smile, then got up and walked towards her mother-in-law.


    "Mother, let me bring you some tea."


    Mrs. Wang nodded when she heard that, she didn''t know what to think of, and glanced at the children at the corner, Chao Yingniang said again: "Get some snacks to eat."


    Granny Wang''s voice is not too loud, but it is enough for everyone in the room to hear.


    Yingniang was taken aback for a moment, then hurriedly answered: "Oh, good."


    Wang Zhuangzhi, who was standing beside him, pursed his lips and stood with his eyes closed.


    Liu Zhihua, who was playing with the children, choked on the bed, and then secretly rolled her eyes. A grandma is like an outsider. She didn''t like her children before, but now she pretends to say what she is doing.


    Yingniang opened the door and left, and the room became quiet again in an instant.


    Wang Zhuangzhi is not eloquent, and Liu Zhihua didn''t want to talk to her mother-in-law at all, and the atmosphere in the room was tense for a while.


    Mrs. Wang glanced at the family. She talked to her son just now, and his son would only nod in a strange way.


    Daughter-in-law has never spoken, and grandchildren have never called her grandma.


    Granny Wang pursed her lips, her eyes were a little downcast.


    Back then, the believers passing by thought that Liu Zhihua''s fate was bad, so she kept those words in her heart.


    When the third child was not married, the money earned from hunting and hunting was rich enough, but since she got married, she couldn¡¯t go out to work and hunt and was often injured. She tabooed these things.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Zhi Huasheng''s heirs are also unsound.


    The eldest brother, Qiusheng, was ill from birth, and lived on medicine until he was two years old. It was really a medicine jar, and the second child was a yellow-haired and black-faced girl. There was nowhere to find such a black girl. It was hard to look forward to it. The third child just became a fool.


    She couldn''t do it without thinking too much. At that time, Zhengzheng''s family was in a downturn, and the third child''s family was spending a lot of money. Instead of earning money, she had to use her old capital. Naturally, she couldn''t understand it. She just said two serious words that day , Liu Zhihua dared to talk back to her.


    In a fit of anger, she said to let them leave, but she didn''t expect that the third child and the others really left the next day. She was already angry at the time, seeing that they were so strong against her, she ordered her family members not to go to them in a fit of anger, otherwise they would be with her. Get out as well.


    The third child and the others are not submissive, and she has always been strong, how could she give in to the younger generation.


    Didn''t realize it, it''s been eight years in a flash.


    The old lady Wang showed emotion, as if she had made up her mind, she hesitated for a moment, and said with her hands clasped, "My third daughter-in-law, what happened back then was my mother''s fault. I will apologize to you."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was stunned, and suddenly raised his head to look at his mother.


    Liu Zhihua on the opposite side was slightly stunned, and the mother-in-law, who was always aggressive and could not tolerate disobedience, bowed her head and apologized, she was very shocked.


    After Mrs. Wang finished speaking, she didn''t feel ashamed as she imagined, but the heavy stone in her heart seemed to be pushed away, and she breathed a long sigh of relief.


    As I get older, I always have some dreams in the past two years. In the dream, the head of the house always asks the third child, and she also dreams about the scenes of the third child when she was a child. After all, it is a piece of flesh that fell from her body. Her son She naturally has feelings, and the awkwardness in her heart gradually fades after a long time.


    Accompanied by her second child, she once went to Xiaoshu Village. Although she knew that it was not easy to live there, she still felt a little tight in her chest when she saw the dilapidated earthen house.


    She felt distressed and angry, because of that breath, he would rather suffer here for eight years than come back and bow his head to her to admit his mistake.


    A few days ago, a carriage fell off a cliff again. After experiencing life and death, her chest suddenly opened up. She was lying on the bed for a few days, and she felt that she was too serious. Most of her body was buried in the ground. no problem.


    "Mother, you..." Wang Zhuangzhi opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Mrs. Wang knew what her son wanted to say, sighed and said, "When I get old, I suddenly realize that life is only a few decades, and nothing is worth mentioning compared to death. You are a piece of me that fell from me. Meat and mother are people who are about to enter the soil, so why bother with you, if you get rid of these knots earlier, why waste these eight years and make it difficult for the whole family."


    When he heard his mother say these words, Wang Zhuangzhi was shocked and felt inexplicable in his heart.


    He knew his mother to be strong since he was a child. In his memory, his mother had never conceded to anyone and admitted her mistakes.


    The pungent woman that everyone feared in the past, even if their father is gone, they have not been bullied under the protection of their mother. Now they look much older, not only their hair is gray, but also faint dark spots appear on their faces...


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s eyes subconsciously turned sour, and he suddenly realized that his mother was really old.


    Apart from the initial surprise, Liu Zhihua didn''t have any other feelings. Anyway, she didn''t want to see this mother-in-law. Even if she admitted her mistake, it was impossible to offset their eight years of suffering.


    The children suffered a lot from following them. How could the grievances and grievances in their hearts be smoothed over by this light apology.


    Wang Zhuangzhi restrained his emotions and glanced in the direction of the lady. Liu Zhihua sat with his waist indifferently, as if he didn''t see her husband''s eyes.


    Wang Zhuangzhi pursed his lips, and looked at the children hesitantly.


    He will not take the children back to Wang''s house, but because his mother is getting old, she is the grandma of the children after all, and he wants to ask the children to say hello.


    But the words were on the verge of my mouth, but I couldn''t say them, and I was afraid that the lady would be angry.


    Mrs. Wang has been paying attention to her son. She has been so powerful for most of her life. She knows the meaning of his son''s every move and the look of his daughter-in-law.


    The third daughter-in-law obviously just doesn''t forgive.


    Forget it, Mrs. Wang glanced at the children who were alive and kicking, got up and said: "I have finished what I have to say, you are living a good life now, I will not be shameless and trouble you, that''s enough, old arms and legs After sitting for a long time, I feel flustered, so I have to go back to the house to rest."


    The purpose of her admitting her mistake was just to make both parties feel more comfortable, not to ask for anything.


    After finishing speaking, Mrs. Wang rubbed her sore hips and walked towards the door. After all, she fell from such a high place, and her hips were also shaken. Although she could walk on the ground, she still felt sore after sitting for a long time.


    Seeing this, Wang Zhuangzhi gritted his teeth and hesitated again and again.


    Sudden,


    He turned his head and shouted to the children: "Jiaojiao Erya, and Xiao Li, come here quickly, I just saw Ren and didn''t say hello, come here and say grandma."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Wang paused and stopped at the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： Jifu

    Chapter 264 Ji Mansion


    The children also felt something was wrong between the adults, and they all tilted their heads to look at their mother.


    Liu Zhihua smiled when she saw this, raised her hand, touched their little faces, and said, "Go."


    She brought up the children, so they naturally turned to her, but they are mother and child, and the bones and tendons are broken, so it doesn''t matter if they shout at all.


    Xiao Li got out of bed first, ran to his father''s side, first looked at Mrs. Wang curiously, and didn''t call for anyone.


    Erya is getting older, and it is not hard to hear from the conversations of the adults that this grandma used to have a feud with her parents, so she pretended to play with her head down and had no intention of going over.


    Jiaojiao was afraid of being discovered, so she hugged Bai Miaomiao and lowered her head to play with the pillow. Human pillows are so strange. Why are they long and square? .


    Wang Zhuangzhi sighed helplessly seeing that the children were unwilling.


    Granny Wang turned her back to the crowd and couldn''t see her expression clearly. She opened the door and walked out.


    Wang Zhuangzhi hesitated to speak, but finally shook his head.


    Whatever, maybe this is God''s will.


    Liu Zhihua didn''t expect such a scene, and she didn''t gloat in her heart, and she didn''t say anything when she looked at the head of the family.


    The next second, Yingniang walked in with tea and snacks.


    Looking curiously at the well-behaved family in the room, he asked in a low voice, "Oh, why did I see the old lady leave? Could it be that you guys started arguing?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi shook, "No."


    Liu Zhihua said with emotion: "Someone found out with a conscience, so they can''t compensate us."


    Yingniang was taken aback, and hurriedly put the things she brought on the table, walked to Liu Zhihua with a shocked face, and asked in a low voice: "Really?"


    Liu Zhihua nodded with her, and said in a low voice: "Yes, it''s absolutely true, I was shocked just now."


    "Hey, this is not something an old lady can do, but since she said that, it probably means that she wants to reconcile with you. The old man is old, so he probably wants to reunite with his family." Ying Niang sighed and guessed the reason.


    Liu Zhihua curled her lips when she heard that, "If you''re sorry, I''ll let you forgive me. There''s nothing so good in the world. No matter what she says, I go in my left ear and out of my right ear."


    Yingniang heard about it, and stopped talking about it to make Zhihua unhappy. She saw Jiaojiao holding her chin obediently, her **** eyes flickering brightly, as if she was listening to them.


    She smiled and leaned over to kiss her little cheek, got up and said: "Jiaojiao wait a minute, my uncle will go get you sour plum soup."


    Jiaojiao had never had sour plum soup before, and she didn''t dare to show her face because of the old woman just now, but now that the person is gone, she heard that the food was bright and her eyes were bright, with a look of anticipation on her face.


    Yingniang brought two pots of tea, one pot of hot tea and the other pot of sour plum soup at room temperature, with a few Xiao Wans in the middle.


    "Come on, first give us Jiaojiao Erya Xiaoli a scoop of sweet and sour plum soup."


    "Thank you, uncle¡ª"


    "Thank you, uncle~"


    Yingniang was afraid that the children would drink sour, so she specially added two pieces of old rock sugar to it. The taste is sour and sweet, and it is very appetizing to drink.


    Jiaojiao''s children are holding bowls and drinking deliciously.


    Yingniang handed Liu Zhihua another cup. Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t like sweet drinks, so he took the initiative to ask for a cup of tea.


    After everyone finished drinking their tea, Liu Zhihua wanted to ask Yingniang what was going on with the two of them, so she asked the head of the house to take the children downstairs to have a look.


    Wang Zhuangzhi also guessed that the lady had something to tell his sister-in-law, so he led the children out.


    There were only two people left in the room, before Liu Zhihua could speak, Yingniang took the initiative to speak.


    "Since that day, I have moved out of the room. He is still lying to me hypocritically. The sweet words in the past, now I feel nausea in my throat. If it wasn''t for the two babies, I would have wanted to escape a long time ago." here."


    After finishing speaking, Yingniang still had a tired expression on her face.


    If a husband and wife are of one mind, they are not afraid of hard work, but if there is a gap, even if they talk sweetly together all day long, they will only get more and more disgusted.


    Liu Zhihua hugged her and patted her, nodded in understanding, sighed and said, "Oh, I won''t tell you the truth, but this is all I can do now, take advantage of this time and you will also receive one of those secret recipes." A safe place, otherwise I''m afraid that Wang Chuansheng won''t let you, the Living God of Wealth, go."


    Yingniang sighed when she heard this, it''s not that she hasn''t thought about the restaurant, anyway, she has put most of her effort into it, and she still counts on it to make money to support her two children in the future.


    But keeping it is for the latecomers, not keeping it for fear that the children will have an unsatisfactory life in the future, because it is too bad, and she doesn''t want to think about it.


    Seeing that Yingniang didn''t speak, Liu Zhihua hurriedly said: "Oh, your father saved that secret recipe, why should you take advantage of them for nothing? Don''t be a good person. If you leave it to them out of sympathy right now, Wouldn''t it be possible for the newcomers to take control of you when they come in in the future?"


    Yingniang smiled and nodded, "Don''t worry, I won''t do stupid things again."


    The two chatted for a while, and seeing the sun rise outside the window, Liu Zhihua finally thought about the business of today.


    Hurriedly got up and bid farewell to Yingniang, explaining: "My brain is really getting worse and worse. I forget the business when I talk to you. I want to let people see an object today. Yingniang, I have to go first."


    "Hey, okay, walk slowly."


    Yingniang asked the kitchen to pack some pastries, and sent them out with the pastries.


    ¡­


    The Ji family has a history of a hundred years in Ancheng, and their ancestors were all officials. The daughters of the family are actually queens in the palace, but the Ji family has always kept a low profile.


    Wang Zhuangzhi asked several people before finding out the address of Ji''s family.


    The carriage drove all the way to Ji Mansion.


    Wang Zhuangzhi carefully held the box and knocked on the door, while Liu Zhihua waited in the carriage with the children. It was sunny outside at this point, which was in stark contrast to the cold air that changed greatly in the morning and evening.


    Wang Zhuangzhi walked to the door and was about to knock on it when suddenly a carriage drove up not far away.


    The groom shouted from a long distance: "In front of the gate of Ji Mansion, all the idlers leave."


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the approaching carriage, pursed his lips and took two steps back.


    The carriage stopped at the door, and the groom, who had a serious face just now, immediately changed into a smiling face, lifted the wooden stool, and then lifted the curtain and said respectfully: "Young master, you''re home."


    A ten-year-old boy got out of the carriage. He was fair and delicate, and he was still carrying the school bag of the academy. He got out of the carriage sullenly, and asked the coachman, "Has my second brother not come back yet?"


    The coachman replied with a smile: "Second Young Master likes traveling in the clouds the most, and his whereabouts are always unpredictable, but as long as Young Master does his homework seriously, Second Young Master may come back tomorrow."


    Ji Jue pursed his lips boredly when he heard that, he obviously didn''t like the remarks, he was no longer a child, he lied to him like this every time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： go out

    Chapter 265 Away from home


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw that the two were from the Ji Mansion, and approached him kindly and asked, "Hello, may I ask if there is a young master named Ji Huai in the mansion?"


    Ji Jue''s eyes lit up immediately, staring at him and asking, "Uncle, when did you meet my second brother?"


    "I met Mr. Ji in the last ten days of the next month." Wang Zhuangzhi explained.


    Ji Jue was a little disappointed when he heard that, "Oh."


    He also met his second brother in the middle of last month, and this month is the end of the month, and it has been a month, and his second brother has not come back yet.


    The groom at the side stepped forward and blocked the young master from behind. The eldest lady''s wedding is coming soon, and many people tried their best to curry favor with the Ji family. Who is it?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw him being so rude, with a serious face on his rough face, looked at him and said: "My next king Zhuangzhi, who is in the medicinal material business, got a fresh herbal medicine. Mr. Ji said that he can come to the mansion to find him."


    The groom choked, and glanced at this tall and strong man. His face was rough and his bones were broad, and his palms were extremely rough.


    He couldn''t help feeling suspicious, frowned and muttered: "Who knows what you said is true or not, not to mention that our second son is away from home, we can''t see each other, how can you see him?"


    Ji Jue came out from behind the groom, frowned at the groom and said, "Uncle Xin, since you are my second brother''s friend, why are you being so mean to others?"


    The groom blushed at the young master''s words, and hurriedly lowered his head and said with a smile: "Isn''t this old slave afraid of causing trouble for our Ji family? The eldest lady''s wedding is approaching, and many people outside come to make trouble in the name of making friends. Old slave It is also ordered by Madam."


    Ji Jue was a little unhappy when he heard that, "Hmph, Uncle Xin, don''t use my mother to oppress me. If this uncle is a friend of my second brother, wouldn''t you be discrediting my second brother''s face?"


    Uncle Xin choked, the young master is the wife''s darling, so he naturally didn''t dare to meddle in other business, so he could only nod his head and smile to make amends, "Yes, yes, it''s the old slave''s fault."


    Ji Jue looked at Wang Zhuangzhi at the side, raised his hand and said, "Uncle, since you are my second brother''s friend, come in and have a cup of tea."


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at this young master, he was indeed the younger brother of Young Master Ji, and both of them had excellent personalities.


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled, clasped his fists and said, "Young master, you are polite. I and Mr. Ji are not friends. We just traded a business. Today''s visit is also a matter of business. Since Mr. Ji is not here, I won''t bother you."


    Ji Jue heard this, and nodded politely: "Unfortunately, the second brother is not at home, so I will tell the second brother when he comes back."


    "Thank you, young master."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded his thanks.


    "Dad~"


    The warm and waxy girl''s voice is very nice.


    Ji Jue looked curiously towards the voice, and saw a short figure. The pink skirt on his body seemed to be sprinkled with a layer of golden light under the sunlight.


    As the figure walked in, he also saw the girl''s face clearly, the round little face, the skin was as white as snow, the **** and moist eyes, the small and delicate red mouth, she looked like a young girl in a picture album. baby.


    "Why did Jiaojiao come out?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled and stepped forward to hold his daughter, Jiaojiao looked up, her cheeks were pink, and she said softly to Dad: "It''s too stuffy in the carriage."


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled, held his daughter''s little hand and said, "Father is already done with work, is there anything Jiaojiao wants to eat or play, I will take you to buy it."


    Jiaojiao tilted her head to look at the two people behind her father, and unexpectedly met Ji Jue''s eyes.


    Ji Jue looked at Jiaojiao curiously, how could this little girl look so white, and her appearance was even more clever and well-behaved.


    Seeing her also staring at him with big eyes, Ji Jue''s cheeks were slightly hot, and she quickly closed her eyes.


    Although Jiaojiao didn''t know him, she just heard him help her father to speak, so she had a good impression of him.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was holding the box in his hands, and didn''t notice this scene. He held the wooden box containing the purple ganoderma lucidum in one hand, and held his daughter in the other and said, "Jiaojiao, let''s go."


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently, "Yes."


    Jiaojiao walked a few steps, feeling that the eyes of the people behind her hadn''t left, so she turned her head and secretly waved to him.


    Ji Jue''s cheeks became hot, and he hurriedly waved his hand stiffly.


    Uncle Xin frowned, and was about to tell the young master to stay away from these ordinary people, but the next second his mouth hurt, and suddenly he couldn''t even speak!


    He covered his neck with a frightened expression, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."


    Ji Jue was still looking at Jiaojiao''s back eagerly, when he suddenly heard movement beside him, and when he turned around, he saw Uncle Xin pinching his own neck, his face flushed red.


    He was also taken aback, and hurriedly asked, "Uncle Xin, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Woooooooooooooo..."


    Uncle Xin suddenly lost his voice, flustered and scared in his heart, lost his senses for a while, suddenly thought of something, clutched his neck and hurried to the medical clinic in the street ahead.


    "Hey,"


    Ji Jue stood at the same spot with his bag in his hand. The horse beside him was still sneezing. He was confused. Uncle Xin was fine just now.


    Jiaojiao, who had already gotten into the carriage, saw this scene and blinked her eyes twice. Well, if you have a bad mouth, you should see a doctor, right?


    Wang Zhuangzhi was driving the carriage, and he also noticed the groom running on the road. Thinking of his attitude just now, he shook his head and ignored him.


    Liu Zhihua poked her head out of the car and whispered to the person in charge, "Let''s go to Xiuhua''s place to have a look again. After all, our two families are doing business together, and you can''t act as a shopkeeper and leave those jobs to your brother-in-law. How about you?" We are embarrassed to accept the dividend at the end of the year."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded, "Okay, let''s go and have a look."


    The carriage gradually moved away.


    But here, Ji Jue was still waiting for Uncle Xin, looking eagerly at the intersection over there on tiptoe.


    At this time, the door was pushed open.


    A lady in gorgeous clothes came out with the help of a maid.


    Mrs. Ji couldn''t wait for her son to come back, so she wanted to go out to have a look, but she didn''t want to see her son as soon as she opened the door.


    "Oh, mother''s good son, why are you here alone, where is Uncle Xin?"


    Mrs. Ji walked down the steps joyfully, and excitedly stroked her son''s cheek, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, but the days are like years. My son is back."


    Ji Jue pushed away the hand on his cheek uncomfortably, with a helpless expression, he whispered: "Mother, I have grown up, I can no longer be the same as when I was a child."


    Mrs. Ji was a little unhappy when she heard that, she hugged her son tightly and said: "You are only ten years old, you are twenty or thirty years old, and you are also mother''s child. If you don''t come back for a while, you don''t want mother Now, you still say these things to anger your mother, do you despise my mother?"


    Before Ji Jue could explain, Mrs. Ji had skillfully pulled out her handkerchief and wiped her tears, "Woooo..."


    The servant **** the side hastened to persuade: "Madam, don''t be angry, those masters must have taught etiquette indiscriminately. The young master is the most filial, how could he despise Madam."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： Bad start

    Chapter 266 Unfavorable start


    Ji Jue was most afraid of his mother crying, so he hurriedly followed the maid and said: "Mother, Jue''er never disliked you, crying hurts my eyes so much, it''s okay if I don''t say that in the future."


    Madam Ji, who was still crying just now, immediately stopped.


    The maid on the side suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Mrs. Ji cried, there was loud thunder and little rain, deliberately bluffing.


    At this moment, she wiped the tears at the end of her eyes with a veil again, a smile appeared on her face, and she couldn''t see that she had cried at all. She took her son''s hand and said, "Mother knows that Jue''er is the best!" .¡±


    Ji Jue choked, and could only smile and said, "Well, mother is also good."


    "Oh, my son''s mouth is so sweet."


    Mrs. Ji was coaxed by her son, and she raised her hand to ask Uncle Xin to ask the teacher in the school what instructions she had, only to find that Uncle Xin was not there.


    "Where did Uncle Xin go! How could Jue Er be here alone!"


    Mrs. Ji looked around furiously, and Ji Jue spoke to comfort him: "Mother, Uncle Xin is not feeling well and went to the medical clinic. I can''t leave it at my door."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that you were not feeling well? If there was an accident while driving a carriage on the road, wouldn''t it hurt my son?"


    Madam Ji became more and more worried as she thought about it, and said directly: "No, this old thing is no longer useful, Axiu, tell the housekeeper to find a strong groom."


    The servant girl Axiu hurriedly responded: "Yes, ma''am, I will go and talk to the butler right now."


    Ji Jue saw that his mother had made a decision lightly. He originally wanted to ask for mercy, but he thought of Uncle Xin''s attitude just now. Uncle Xin was very respectful to him, but he would bully others.


    After much deliberation, Ji Jue finally swallowed the words in his mouth.


    Forget it, it¡¯s better to find another one, otherwise Uncle Xin is so easy to offend people, after all, it will not be good for the Ji family¡¯s reputation.


    Mrs. Ji dragged her son up the steps, and said with a smile: "The school must have suffered a lot for my son these few days. Mother ordered the kitchen to cook a big table of dishes for you. They are all your favorite food on weekdays. Come with your mother." go eat."


    The meals in the school are always light, and Ji Jue was really greedy for the food at home, so he smiled and nodded, "Okay, mother understands that I love me."


    "You little guy is my mother''s darling. If my mother doesn''t love you, who do you love..."


    ¡­


    Mu Family,


    When Jiaojiao and her family arrived, Mu Cheng happened to be picked up by the Mu family couple from the academy.


    Mu Cheng was undoubtedly happy to see his aunt''s family. He took his younger siblings to his house to play, and showed the younger siblings the Jiulianhuan that his classmates lent him.


    Several children have never seen this rare toy before, and they all stepped forward to size up and look at the details carefully.


    "Wow, Cousin Cheng, how do you untie this?" Xiao Li asked excitedly, tilting his head.


    Mu Cheng scratched his head in embarrassment, and explained with a smile: "I can''t solve this, and no one in our school can solve it, so I asked my classmates to see why."


    Jiaojiao heard that it was so miraculous, so she went to Jiulianhuan to pinch it with her little hands and tried it. The amazing thing is that she twisted it in a random direction a few times, only heard a beep, and then opened it.


    Mu Cheng, who said just now that no one can solve it, was instantly slapped in the face.


    Erya Le clapped her hands and said with a smile: "Hahaha, Jiaojiao is too good. There are so many people in the school who can''t compare with our Jiaojiao. How can you study?"


    Hearing what Er Ya said on the surface, Mu Cheng''s cheeks became a little hot, and he didn''t complain about his cousin''s harsh words. They are old and have a teacher to teach them. They can''t even compare with a six-year-old child. It is indeed a bit embarrassing.


    Xiao Li leaned over curiously, picked up the iron ring and put it on his fingers to play with each other, and muttered: "I can''t play again, what''s the use of holding it up."


    Jiaojiao agrees with the little brother very much, it will not be fun after a moment of untying it.


    Mu Cheng took Jiulianhuan from Xiaoli''s hand, leaned over secretly, and whispered to Jiaojiao: "Jiaojiao, can you teach my cousin secretly."


    Jiaojiao scratched her head, feeling a little embarrassed.


    She also doesn''t know how, and originally wanted to try using spiritual power, but in the end she opened it in a daze.


    Finally, facing Mu Cheng''s curious eyes, she coughed softly and said in a waxy voice, "Cousin Cheng, you only go to school, so you should focus on your studies."


    Mu Cheng was stunned. After confirming that he had seen the right person, he nodded helplessly, as if he was digging a hole for himself.


    The kids are playing in this room, and the adults are talking about the pier in the other room.


    "I received a lot of orders in one day yesterday, and some of them were long-term reservation orders. After a rough calculation, I can get 600 taels of income yesterday." Mu Kuan said with a smile.


    "My dear, this business is very good." Liu Zhihua was shocked again.


    The main thing is that King Jing''s deterrent power is really great. Ever since the head of the Song family came to apologize that day, and the Song family''s thugs were defeated and left, it can be said that the entire dock was shocked.


    Mu Kuan has a big man behind him, and people are talking about it, but no matter what guesses they make, it is naturally powerful to leverage the background of the Song family.


    Nowadays, no one at the pier dares to trouble Mu Kuan. Many people call Mu Ge politely, and some even lower their profile to make friends in order to seek asylum.


    Mu Kuan is a cheerful person, and he actually met a few good partners, who helped bring in a lot of business.


    Mu Kuan told his brother-in-law about everything that happened in the past two days.


    Wang Zhuangzhi knows nothing about this, and he can''t help much, he can only pay for it.


    The two families gathered for lunch, and Mu Cheng finally came back without disturbing their family reunion. The Wang family found an excuse and left.


    The main thing to do was not completed, so Wang Zhuangzhi went to several pharmacies without believing in evil, first to inquire about the price of gnosis, and deliberately asked how to buy purple ganoderma.


    But the pharmacy can''t say anything, many people have never seen it, they just vaguely and perfunctorily say that there are three, six or nine grades, and the price can only be evaluated after seeing the thing.


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn¡¯t take out the purple Ganoderma lucidum, for fear of encountering a black shop like last time again.


    "Oh, I can''t do it today, let''s go to Song Dong''s for a while, I won''t go for a long time." Wang Zhuangzhi said helplessly.


    Liu Zhihua nodded in agreement. "Okay, I want to go and let''s take a look together."


    When Jiaojiao heard Song Dong''s name, she quickly raised her hand and said, "Father, Brother Song Dong is working so hard, why don''t we buy him some food."


    Hearing that his daughter asked to buy food, Wang Zhuangzhi smiled and nodded, "Okay."


    The last family bought food and some daily necessities in Ancheng.


    Wang Zhuangzhi doesn''t care about money now, because the money in his family is enough for them to live a good life.


    So, the kids buy what they fancy, and they don¡¯t just want to live a chic and happy life when they have money. The whole family bought a lot of things in big bags and small bags.


    When we arrived at the big town,


    Jiaojiao rubbed her sore neck, just now she turned her head to follow her sister to look outside on the road, but now her neck is sore and tired, and she feels a little uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter, baby?" Liu Zhihua was the first to notice Jiaojiao rubbing her neck.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： master may be in

    Chapter 267 Master may be in


    Jiaojiao shook her head, and said softly, "My neck is sore after sitting for a long time."


    Liu Zhihua heard it, rubbed her hands together quickly, rubbed the back of Guaibao''s neck, and said softly: "Mother, rub it slowly."


    Erya also rolled up her sleeves and leaned over, "Sister also give Guaibao a back massage."


    "Then I beat my sister''s leg, and my sister''s leg must be sore."


    Xiao Li leaned over and clenched his fists to gently beat Jiaojiao''s leg.


    "Brother, Jiaojiao''s legs are not sore."


    "Let my brother beat his arm."


    Jiaojiao was surrounded by the whole family and cared about her, her heart was warm and sweet, her neck was hot from rubbing her neck, and the soreness and swelling were much better.


    Hmm, I want to sleep comfortably.


    Hearing that Jiaojiao was not feeling well, Wang Zhuangzhi found an open space to pull over the carriage, and said to the carriage: "His mother, then sit in the carriage and I will let them clean up the backyard. Rest your feet."


    "Okay, then go quickly." Liu Zhihua replied.


    Wang Zhuangzhi fastened the carriage and walked quickly to the pharmacy.


    He had just entered the door when he saw Aunt Guo was wiping the table.


    Wang Zhuangzhi opened his mouth and ordered: "Aunt Guo, clean up the bed in the backyard, Jiaojiao feels a little uncomfortable in the car."


    Mrs. Guo was a little surprised when she saw her master coming, but when she heard what her master said, she nodded quickly and said, "Oh, okay, okay, this old slave will go right away."


    After speaking, the man hurried to the backyard.


    Dr. Ma who was sitting on the sidelines stood up and greeted with a smile, "Master, you are here."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded and smiled with him, and said: "I happened to pass by, so I came to see you, Mr. Ma looks good."


    When Dr. Ma heard Yile, he smiled and flattered him: "Blessed by my master, since you came, this old man has become stronger and stronger."


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled, looked around in doubt and asked, "Why don''t you see Song Dong?"


    "Song Dong went to deliver medicine to someone." Doctor Ma explained casually.


    "Delivering medicine?" Wang Zhuangzhi frowned. Song Dong was collecting money and keeping an account, so why did he deliver the medicine.


    Seeing the confusion on the owner''s face, Doctor Ma hurriedly explained: "Just now a young man came into the store to ask about the high-grade ginseng and ganoderma. It happened that the ginseng that Xiao Duan and I bought was still there, and Song Dong was looking for ginseng for him."


    "But that Xiaolang didn''t know what was urgent, so he threw down the five hundred taels of silver note, told him his address to send it, and left in a hurry. Naturally, we didn''t dare to delay with such a large amount of money. Xiao Duan went out to change the saddle If he''s not here, Song Dong will go there himself."


    Wang Zhuangzhi felt familiar after hearing this explanation, and the next second he thought of Mr. Ji.


    At the beginning, Mr. Ji bought ginseng and ganoderma for five hundred taels, and he was very happy.


    Of course he is just guessing, such coincidences are rare after all.


    Doctor Ma saw that his master was silent, so he hurriedly said again: "Song Dong has been out for a while, he should be back soon."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded, indicating that he understood.


    I mainly pass by here today, he doesn¡¯t have any important business


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the clean pharmacy. The air was filled with the smell of herbs. He glanced at the two-meter-high medicine cabinet and asked casually.


    "Are there enough medicinal materials recently?"


    This made Dr. Ma questioned, because he didn''t know if it was enough, he was only responsible for taking the pulse of the patient and prescribing the medicine, so he didn''t know about the medicinal materials.


    He smiled and replied: "It should be enough, I have never heard Song Dong say that there is a shortage."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded, "Forget it, Song Dong has copied the account book, come back and ask him later."


    "Boss, the guest room in the backyard has been tidied up, where is Madam and Miss?" Aunt Guo walked out quickly and asked.


    "Their mothers are all in the carriage, let me call."


    As he spoke, Wang Zhuangzhi turned around and walked out towards the door.


    Aunt Guo also followed, thinking that she could give her a hand when she went out, or help the host with things.


    Wang Zhuangzhi handed over the bought food to Aunt Guo, and asked them to share the food. He picked up Jiaojiao, who was dozing off in her arms, and the whole family went to settle down in the backyard house.


    After settling his wife and children, Wang Zhuangzhi heard the movement in the front shop, went out and saw that Song Dong was back, and asked him about the delivery of medicinal materials.


    Song Dong told the truth that the man who bought the medicine also knew medicine. When he delivered it, the room was filled with smoke, and he didn''t know what the man was developing.


    Wang Zhuangzhi listened left and right, and always felt that he could match Mr. Ji, so he described Mr. Ji''s appearance and characteristics.


    Before he had time to ask, Song Dong said with a look of surprise: "Uncle Wang, do you know that gentleman?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi was overjoyed immediately, "Yes, I happen to have something to do with that gentleman, Song Dong, please lead the way, and I will go with you."


    Although Song Dong didn''t know what was going on, he obediently nodded in agreement.


    Wang Zhuangzhi ran to the backyard to look through the parcels, and hurriedly took out the wooden box, causing Liu Zhihua to shush him in a hurry.


    The three children all fell asleep on the bed. The children were tired all the way, and finally found a place to rest, and they must not be woken up.


    Wang Zhuangzhi relaxed his movements, and said to his wife in a low voice with joy on his face: "Song Dong met that Mr. Ji just now. This is a rare fate. I just took it to let him go over and look at him."


    Liu Zhihua was stunned for a moment, walked over and said in a low voice: "How can there be such a coincidence, it must be the wrong person."


    "Whether it''s wrong or not, I have to go."


    Wang Zhuangzhi finished speaking with his wife in a low voice, then waved his hands and walked out the door with the wooden box in his arms.


    Liu Zhihua shook her head, turned around and was about to pour a glass of water for a drink, when she unexpectedly saw Guaibao sitting on the edge of the bed and picking up her shoes.


    "Hey, mother''s sweetheart, why don''t you sleep for a while, do you want to drink water when you go to the ground?"


    Liu Zhihua asked anxiously.


    Jiaojiao shook her head, said in a waxy voice while putting on her shoes, "Mom, I don''t drink water, I can''t sleep and want to go outside for a stroll."


    She heard her parents'' voices just now. Since Mr. Ji is here, isn''t it possible that Master is also there.


    She was very sober at the moment, and there was still a little joy in her heart.


    Liu Zhihua heard Guaibao''s thoughts, and the children were full of energy. She nodded with a helpless smile and said, "Okay, that mother will take you out for a walk."


    "Yeah, let''s go quickly."


    Jiaojiao said as she tucked the broken hair behind her ears, and excitedly dragged her mother to run outside, she wanted to hurry to catch up with her father.


    There are few streets and alleys here, so Jiaojiao followed her father after a while.


    Liu Zhihua finally realized that this girl wanted to play with her father, she was tired of running along, and there were Erya and Xiao Li at home, so she handed Jiaojiao over to the head of the family and Song Dong.


    Jiaojiao and Dad followed Song Dong to an inn, and Song Dong took them to an earthen house in the backyard instead of the upstairs guest room.


    The adobe house is a bit old, and the house is not big. At this moment, there is a faint gray-white smoke from the chimney and wooden windows.


    Jiaojiao and Wang Zhuangzhi, father and daughter, were at a loss. How could Mr. Ji live in such a messy dirt house filled with sundries.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： do you know this

    Chapter 268 Do you know this?


    "Song Dong, did you find the wrong place?" Wang Zhuangzhi asked in a low voice.


    Jiaojiao also blinked her eyes, thinking that the chances of Brother Ji living here are very small, and it is even more impossible for Master to be here.


    "Uncle Wang, that gentleman is here." Song Dong replied in a low voice with a very sure tone.


    Wang Zhuangzhi choked, and the sense of expectation in his heart lost a little bit. He felt that he was too sure, and it might not be Mr. Ji in it.


    Jiaojiao didn''t care about these anymore, she closed her eyes and tried to feel the nearby aura with her spiritual power.


    The things she gave to Master all contained aura, if she was nearby, she would definitely be able to sense it.


    Song Dong covered his nose and mouth and knocked on the door, asking politely, "Guest, are you still inside?"


    The room inside was quiet, after a pause for a few seconds, a hoarse voice came from the room: "Do you have anything else to do?"


    When Song Dong heard this, he hurriedly looked at Uncle Wang.


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t sound like the voice, but after he walked up to them, he still asked with a hint of expectation: "Excuse me, is this Mr. Ji?"


    The people in the room did not speak, but the sound of chairs being pushed and pulled could be heard, and then the door was opened.


    The moment the door opened, there was a rush of herbs mixed with smoke.


    Jiaojiao was so choked by the smell that she opened her eyes, seeing that it was really Brother Ji, her eyes lit up, and she waved happily and shouted: "Brother Ji."


    Compared to the cold and alienated before, Ji Huai is a bit embarrassed today.


    His face was exhausted, his eyes were black and blue, and the white robe on his body was also a little wrinkled.


    Hearing Jiaojiao calling him, he looked over and nodded, "Yeah."


    Jiaojiao was a little puzzled by his appearance, then she tilted her head and looked around, but there was no other person, and she couldn''t sense the aura, it seemed that Brother Ji was the only one here.


    Jiaojiao''s good mood faded away, and she pursed her lips and sighed.


    Where is Master?


    Ji Huai noticed the change in her expression, thinking of his master, he pursed his lips and finally said nothing, how could a country girl help.


    Wang Zhuangzhi thought it wasn''t Mr. Ji, but he never really was, but he was also taken aback by Ji Huai''s haggard appearance, and hurriedly asked concerned: "Mr. Ji, what''s wrong with you."


    "It''s nothing." Ji Huai shook his head lightly, he couldn''t tell him about these things.


    Song Dong on the side backed away a little, and the young master who was acquainted with the host looked so defeated, he was a stranger who didn''t hear well, so he went to the door to help keep an eye on the people coming in from outside.


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t know how to speak for a while, Ji Huai pursed his lips, thinking that the Ganoderma lucidum he bought with him was very effective, so he tried to ask: "Uncle Wang, do you have any good Ganoderma lucidum or snow lotus in hand?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi was taken aback, and quickly picked up the box and explained: "I have a high-quality purple Ganoderma lucidum in this box. I originally wanted to ask Mr. Ji to see how much it can sell for. Mr. Ji is so anxious that there must be something urgent. Then Let''s use it first."


    Ji Huai''s eyes lit up when he heard about Purple Ganoderma lucidum, he took the box excitedly, opened the lid and looked at the contents.


    But I don¡¯t want to be surprised directly. It is nearly three times larger than ordinary Ganoderma lucidum. It is completely preserved without any blemishes. What¡¯s more important is the fresh grassy fragrance mixed with earthy fragrance, refreshing and refreshing without any fishy smell.


    If such qualities can be successfully prepared, the master will be able to recover quickly.


    "Thank you, Uncle Wang."


    Ji Huai expressed his sincere thanks for the first time, and hurriedly put the box back into the house, then took out all the banknotes crumpled from the money bag, and stuffed them into Wang Zhuangzhi''s hands.


    "This, Mr. Ji, this is too much." Wang Zhuangzhi looked at a handful of crumpled bank notes in his hand, all of which were a hundred taels of bills, at least seventeen or eight bills by visual inspection.


    Ji Huai shook his head and explained: "Purple Ganoderma lucidum is rarer than Ganoderma lucidum, and the price starts at 300 taels. For a quality like yours, the market price is calculated according to the top quality, about 1,300 taels, but in my eyes it is priceless, Wang Take it all, uncle."


    After finishing speaking, Ji Huai, holding the wooden box, walked into the room and started to work again. Time is running out so hurry up.


    Wang Zhuangzhi trusted Ji Huai, so he counted the bank notes and put 1,300 taels into his pocket, and held the remaining 400 taels in his hand to pay back later.


    Jihuai door was not closed, Jiaojiao poked her head and looked.


    There is not much space in the house, it is just a small room for sundries, and there is thick dust in the corners of the furniture, wooden chairs.


    There are bottles and cans on the table, and there is a small stove in the ground, and the smoke is coming from this stove.


    Ji Huai seems to be dispensing the medicine according to the proportion, and it seems that the elixir is being made in the stove. Jiaojiao smells the smell familiar, so she can''t help but take two steps forward, wanting to take a closer look.


    Seeing this, Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly pulled Jiaojiao, bent down and said in a low voice, "Babe, let''s not go there, Mr. Ji is busy."


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently, looking eagerly at Ji Huai in the room, especially wanting to ask him where his master is, he was so anxious to prepare the medicine, wondering if the master wanted to take it.


    But she clearly prepared stream water and spiritual herbs, Brother Ji is so anxious and haggard, if Master really took the medicine, he must be seriously ill.


    Thinking of this, Jiaojiao felt worried.


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw that Mr. Ji was very busy in the room, so he pulled Jiaojiao to say goodbye to him: "Mr. Ji is busy, let''s go first."


    Ji Huai nodded and replied: "Okay, everyone, go slowly."


    Jiaojiao was dragged by her father, who had already inquired about the price of the purple ganoderma, and she must go home after going out, but she still didn''t know what happened to Master.


    Jiaojiao followed her daddy nonchalantly, and suddenly she stopped, raised her head and said to her dad, "Father, Brother Ji is so haggard, he must have encountered something difficult, why don''t we help him."


    Wang Zhuangzhi choked, sighed and patted his daughter''s head and said, "Jiaojiao, the Ji family is so rich and dignified that they can''t solve the problems, and we ordinary people can''t help."


    Jiaojiao rolled her eyes, took out the token around her neck, pointed to it and whispered, "I have this, let''s let Brother Ji take care of it first, if it works, help Mr. Ji, if it doesn''t work Let''s go home again, shall we?"


    The token was given by Master, Brother Ji must know it.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the small round wooden sign in his daughter''s hand, and always felt that such a thing was useless, but he couldn''t bear to refuse her daughter''s expectant look.


    He sighed helplessly and smiled, "Okay, we Jiaojiao are kind-hearted, so let''s give it a try."


    Jiaojiao was very happy, and praised: "Daddy is also a kind person."


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled and looked helpless, and told Song Dong to wait in the carriage first, and he took Jiaojiao''s little hand, and the two returned to the earthen house.


    The door of the Tsuchiya was closed, and Wang Zhuangzhi coughed lightly and went forward to knock on the door.


    "Master Ji, please open the door again."


    squeak ¡ª


    The door was opened again, Ji Huai glanced at the big and small people at the door, and asked suspiciously: "Uncle Wang, what else do you need?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi scratched his neck, but before he knew what to say, Jiaojiao beside him had already spoken.


    "Brother Ji, do you know this?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： Lets find Master together

    Chapter 269 Find Master Together


    Ji Huai looked at the object in Jiaojiao''s hand in puzzlement. When he saw the object clearly, he was stunned, and looked at Jiaojiao with a little shock in his eyes.


    He suppressed his shock and asked, "Where did this token come from?"


    Jiaojiao''s black eyes blinked, "My master gave it to me."


    Ji Huai was taken aback.


    Master? When did the master become her master.


    Jiaojiaoxiao shook the token with her fleshy hands, and said in a waxy voice, "Well, Master said that you can take this out if you are in danger."


    Ji Huai hadn''t reacted to Master''s title, but he was shocked when he heard her talk like this again.


    He naturally knew the function of the token, but this little girl shouldn''t know. Since she can say that, the master must have told her.


    Originally thought that the master was just bored playing with this little girl to pass the time, but he didn''t want to give such an important thing to this little girl.


    Ji Huai looked at Jiaojiao with a trace of respect. The status of this little girl in the heart of the master is far higher than he imagined. The master has never been a sentimental person, and he doesn''t even like women around him. one serving.


    Regardless, no matter what the reason is, as a subordinate, he naturally respects and respects the person the master wants to protect.


    Ji Huai raised his hand and said politely: "I don''t know what''s the matter with you two?"


    Seeing that Mr. Ji was suddenly polite, Wang Zhuangzhi quickly smiled and waved his hands, explaining: "No, Mr. Ji is being polite. My daughter and I just want to ask you about any difficulties you have encountered. My daughter happens to have such a brand. Let''s see if I can I can help you."


    After hearing this, Ji Huai was taken aback, and thanked them with a warm heart, "Thank you for your concern, actually I don''t"


    "Ahem,"


    Jiaojiao deliberately raised her hand to cover her mouth and coughed, then took a quick look at Ji Huai, and winked at him.


    Ji Huai was taken aback, what does this mean?


    Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly patted Jiaojiao''s back lightly, and asked worriedly: "What''s the matter, baby, did you catch the wind just now? Why are you coughing so badly?"


    Jiaojiao stopped coughing, and hurriedly said in a waxy voice, "Father, I''m fine, but my throat is a little dry, and I want to drink water."


    "Then baby, wait, dad will go to the back kitchen to ask for a bowl of water for you."


    Wang Zhuangzhi hurried out.


    Seeing this, Jiaojiao hurriedly looked at Ji Huai.


    Bai Nuo''s face was full of seriousness, and he asked straight to the point: "Brother Ji, you look like you are going to make medicine, is something wrong with Master?"


    Ji Huai was taken aback, how did she guess that something happened to the master? Moreover, the tone of this speech is clearly not like that of a six-year-old baby, and the medicine is also very knowledgeable.


    "you,"


    Jiaojiao was worried that her father would come back, so she interrupted him and said, "If Master is injured, I will heal the illness and I have a solution. Brother Ji, can you take me to see Master."


    Ji Huai frowned subconsciously when he heard this, and looked at the little girl who had just reached his waist, this, this is too ridiculous.


    No matter how the master treats her differently, Ji Huai doesn''t believe that this little girl can save the master, so he finds an excuse and says: "Miss Baojiao, the master is in retreat, and outsiders should not disturb him."


    Jiaojiao frowned, he knew something was wrong with his expression just now, if he didn''t get hurt, he just said that he wasn''t hurt, he obviously didn''t believe her.


    She looked at the herbs in the room, and said skillfully, "The herbs on the table are, astragalus, dandelion, amomum, and bellflower..."


    Jiaojiao quickly finished reading the medicinal materials on the table and talked about the efficacy of these medicinal materials. From the corner of her eyes, she saw her father coming in through the gate, and hurriedly whispered to Ji Huai: "I really have a way, I won''t harm Master. of."


    Ji Huai was indeed shocked, but he still hesitated.


    At this time, Wang Zhuangzhi had already borrowed a bowl of hot water and walked over while blowing on it.


    "Baby, come and drink water to moisten your throat."


    "Thank you dad~"


    Jiaojiao stepped forward, obediently sipping water from a bowl, while drinking, she didn''t forget to look at Ji Huai with her **** eyes.


    This is the last chance, if she misses it, she must not come out alone.


    Wang Zhuangzhi took advantage of Guaibao to drink water, and continued talking with Ji Huai about the topic he had just said: "Then the brand of the little girl may help Mr. Ji?"


    Ji Huai pursed his lips and subconsciously glanced at Jiaojiao.


    Jiaojiao hurriedly put down the bowl, shook the wooden sign, and hurriedly said, "It will definitely work, Master won''t lie to me."


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at Ji Huai, waiting for what he would say.


    Ji Huai looked at Jiaojiao''s anxious appearance, hesitated before saying: "Then thank you, Uncle Wang, let''s go and try."


    Now that time is running out, the amount of pills he made is too small, and the raw materials are not fully collected for a while. Although he doesn''t quite believe it, what if this little girl really has a way.


    In an emergency, a dead horse can only be used as a living horse doctor.


    Hearing what Ji Huai said, Jiaojiao breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time became more and more sure that Master was busy.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was naturally happy to be able to help, and said with a smile: "It''s good to be able to help, Mr. Ji just give orders, don''t be polite to us."


    Ji Huai looked grateful, and thanked again: "Thank you, Uncle Wang, for your help, but I need the owner with the token to travel, and outsiders are not allowed to enter and exit at will, so-"


    Wang Zhuangzhi frowned when he heard this, "This..."


    He only asked Jiaojiao to follow him, and he didn''t know where. He was naturally worried.


    Jiaojiao understands father the most, and father will definitely not agree to this situation, she hurriedly said: "Brother Ji, father wants to go together, can we let father wait not far away when the time comes?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard this, but still felt that he could accept it, so he looked at Ji Huai, and explained apologetically, "Mr. Ji, Jiaojiao is the heart of our family, so I can rest assured that I will follow."


    Ji Huai frowned, the place where the master practiced is extremely secret, if it is not an urgent moment today, no one who is not the master''s confidant is not allowed to enter, how can others come in and out at will.


    Jiaojiao stood beside her father, constantly winking at Ji Huai, mouthing: "It''s a strategy to delay the attack."


    This is an idiom in a character book she read recently, and she also asked Aque to find out what it means, so it is very suitable for use here.


    Ji Huai nodded helplessly, and said to Wang Zhuangzhi: "Uncle Wang will wait outside, and there will be no danger inside. I will guarantee that Miss Baojiao will be safe with my head."


    Wang Zhuangzhi breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and said, "OK, I won''t worry about Mr. Youji''s words."


    Ji Huai nodded. The pills in his room hadn''t been made yet, so he said embarrassedly: "I''m still a few minutes away from making all the pills. Please wait for a quarter of an hour, both of you."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded in agreement, and said with a smile: "It''s nothing, Mr. Ji, you are busy. We just go home and give instructions at this time."


    Jiaojiao rolled her eyes, looked up at her father and said in a sticky voice: "Father, you can go back with Brother Song Dong and talk about it, I want to see how Brother Ji makes medicine."


    Wang Zhuangzhi knew that Guaibao liked to learn about herbal medicine, and he usually asked Song Dong to teach her when he went to the pharmacy, so he didn''t have any doubts, he stroked her little head and said: "Then Jiaojiao will stay for a while, daddy go and come back quickly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： big liar

    Chapter 270 Big Liar


    Wang Zhuangzhi left.


    Jiaojiao looked at Ji Huai who was busy in the earthen house, poked her head and asked curiously: "Brother Ji, why do you want to make medicine in this room?"


    While fanning the fire with a cattail fan, Ji Huai turned around and said, "The wall of the nearby house is too thin and the distance is too close. If the stove blows up, it will hurt people. This earthen house is very thick, and there is no one around. It¡¯s just two layers of soil, so I chose it.¡±


    Jiaojiao walked in, and just said, "Brother Ji,"


    "Miss Baojiao, get out, it''s very dangerous inside."


    Ji Huai got up and blocked Jiaojiao from the door, and explained: "My stove blew up, and at that time I knocked out a medicine boy by one meter, and the medicine boy is still sick in bed, Miss Baojiao, please don''t take the risk. risk."


    Jiaojiao was still not afraid, she tilted her head and asked, "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Ji Huai shook his head, "Not afraid."


    This is his job. There are accidents like this, but they are rare after all.


    Jiaojiao simply sat at the door and asked softly, "Brother Ji, is Master far from here?"


    Ji Huai shook his head, and politely said: "For the safety of the master, please forgive Miss Baojiao, this cannot be said."


    Jiaojiao pouted her lips, she was so particular about it.


    While observing the fire in the stove, Ji Huai asked, "I don''t know what Miss Baojiao''s plan is to delay the attack?"


    Jiaojiao stayed here just to talk about it, and seeing that there was no one around, she said to him:


    "My father will go with us at that time, you can find a safe place to put father down, and you can tell me that you are doing business nearby, let''s go and come back quickly, and pick up my father when we come back."


    Ji Huai took another look at the little girl, she is not stupid at such a young age.


    "Hiss~"


    Sparks splashed suddenly in the stove, and Ji Huai didn''t notice that a drop was splashed on his hand.


    Jiaojiao saw that the stove was shaking a little, so she secretly used spiritual power to calm it down.


    When Ji Huai saw the medicine coming out of the stove, he didn''t care about the pain in his hand. He directly took a glove sewn with thick cotton, and then turned on the stove, wearing the glove to grab the medicine underneath.


    Seeing the bright brown pills, Ji Huai''s face was full of joy, and the purple Ganoderma lucidum really worked.


    "Great, let''s go when your father comes."


    ¡­


    Half an hour later, a carriage drove away quickly.


    Ji Huai drove the carriage, Jiaojiao and Dad sat in the carriage.


    The reason why the delay was so long was that Liu Zhihua did not agree to let Guaibao go out with outsiders, and Wang Zhuangzhi spent a lot of time talking, so he could only come out with a lot of guarantees.


    It must be late for him and Jiaojiao to return this trip, so he ordered Xiao Duan to take the wife and children home in the afternoon.


    Wang Zhuangzhi lifted the curtain and asked, "Young Master Ji, how far is the journey?"


    Ji Huai shook his head, thought for a while and explained: "It only takes two hours. Uncle Wang will be waiting near Qing''an Temple."


    "What? Qing''an Temple!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked shocked, near his home?


    Master Ji is going to Qing''an Temple, but there have never been any big families nearby, so what''s going on here.


    Jiaojiao also blinked her eyes. Didn''t Master say that he was going to a far away place, and the journey would take a month or two...Could it be a lie?


    Seeing how shocked their father and daughter were, Ji Huai recalled that their address seemed to be not far from Qing''an Temple, so he said with a smile: "It''s very convenient to be near Qing''an Temple, and then both of you, father and daughter, will be able to go home earlier. "


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled when he heard this, and said happily: "This relationship is good, and it is only a few steps away from home."


    Jiaojiao pouted a little unhappy, Master lied to her, too bad!


    Jiaojiao was angry, so she closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep on the carriage.


    I have already thought about countless scenes of questioning Master after meeting him. He is a big liar, and he said something about the half-year agreement. An Si will miss him, and he is not far away.


    "Babe, get up and drink some water."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was used to a water bag full of warm water. In case his daughter was thirsty on the way, his wife prepared a small package for him, which contained a blanket and some hungry snacks.


    Jiaojiao obediently opened her eyes to drink water, and just lay down after drinking, a blanket was covering her body.


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled and said: "Jiaojiao, this is a blanket your mother made for you. It will be cold after the sun goes down. Let''s cover it up in advance to keep warm."


    "Good~ Dad."


    Jiaojiao was wrapped in a blanket with only a small head exposed, and then curled up and closed her eyes to sleep.


    She needs to recharge her energy and store up her energy, so she can talk to the liar master well.


    ¡­


    The carriage drove all the way to an intersection near Qing''an Temple.


    Ji Huai thought for a while, and said according to what Jiaojiao said: "Uncle Wang, you can wait here. I will send Miss Baojiao back in a while."


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t doubt it either, this intersection is not far from home, he looked at the cute sweetheart beside him, and whispered worriedly: "Young girl, you must follow Brother Ji, remember not to run around alone. Go back early, Dad is waiting for you here."


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently, "Yeah, I got it, Dad."


    Wang Zhuangzhi got off the carriage, and Ji Huai drove the carriage forward.


    Jiaojiao thought that he was just showing his father, but the carriage was running non-stop. Jiaojiao opened the curtain to look outside, and felt that the road she was walking was somewhat familiar.


    "Brother Ji, where are we going? Didn''t you say it was near Qing''an Temple? Why did we go farther and farther away?" Jiaojiao opened the curtain and asked him.


    Ji Huai said calmly: "Forgive me, Miss Baojiao, my master is doing retreat in secret, and the address must not be heard by others. What I just said is just a rough idea, and the exact location will take a cup of tea."


    Jiaojiao nodded when she heard this, "Okay." She was understanding, after all, Master is the national teacher.


    Jiaojiao lifted the curtains boredly and looked outside again. The road Brother Ji took was very familiar, a bit like the road to Xiaoshu Village.


    Jiaojiao didn''t ask much, she rested her chin on her little hand and waited to see where the carriage stopped.


    After a while, the carriage finally stopped.


    Jiaojiao thought she had arrived, and she happily opened the curtain to get off the carriage. When she opened the curtain, she found a man in white clothes in front of the carriage. It was so cold that he was holding a fan in his hand.


    Ji Huai was talking with someone, when Jiaojiao suddenly opened the curtain and came out, the man in white noticed the little **** the carriage, was startled for a moment, then knocked Ji Huai with his fan, exclaimed: "Are you crazy! brought a girl here?"


    Ji Huai rubbed the shoulder that was beaten, then gave him a fist, and said: "Master knows, and gave her the token of the seven doors."


    Hearing this, Liu Rushi looked at the girl in disbelief, "This, how is this possible? Master tastes,"


    "Shut up, you." Ji Huai cast him a glance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： dont tell you

    Chapter 271 Don''t tell you


    Jiaojiao heard their conversation, her eyes fluttered, and she raised her hand to touch the token on her neck.


    Seven doors?


    Then what is the place.


    "Miss Baojiao, this is Liu Rushi, you can call him Young Master Liu." Ji Huai''s voice sounded.


    Jiaojiao came back to her senses, looked at the man who was fanning the wind in the cold weather, nodded and shouted: "Young Master Liu."


    Liu Rushi closed his fan, cupped his fists in a hurry, and greeted Jiaojiao with a smile: "Miss Baojiao."


    Jiaojiao heard Brother Ji call her Miss Baojiao today, and now this Young Master Liu also called her like that, she scratched her head and asked, "Why do you call me Miss?"


    Liu Rushi smiled, glanced at Ji Huai, and asked him the question: "Yes, Mr. Ji, why are you shouting like that."


    Ji Huai rolled his eyes at him, and then explained to Jiaojiao: "Miss Baojiao, you are friends with our master, so this is an honorific title."


    "I see." Jiaojiao nodded.


    Ji Huai glanced at Liu Rushi, and said, "Young Master Liu, please lead the way."


    Liu Rushi choked, and looked at Jiaojiao with a little hesitation. Once someone who is not a confidant knows the secret way, this place will definitely become unsafe.


    Although she has a token from her master, he never knew this person.


    When practicing, one''s body does not move, but one''s internal force is running. If one is attacked by surprise, the situation is extremely dangerous.


    Just in case, Liu Rushi suddenly took out a handkerchief from his waist, and said to Jiaojiao, "Miss Baojiao, there is dust in the secret passage, so you won''t be blindfolded if you cover it."


    Ji Huai glanced at the handkerchief, thought for a while but didn''t say anything. It''s not a bad thing for Liu Rushi to be so cautious, it''s an eventful time now, so he can think about his master''s safety.


    Jiaojiao looked at the white handkerchief, then took out her cotton handkerchief from her bosom, held it up and said to him, "I have it myself."


    Liu Rushi smiled, "Okay, then use yours."


    Jiaojiao has a small head, and a veil was tied diagonally just enough to cover her eyes, and Ji Huai helped to tie it.


    What the two of them didn''t know was that Jiaojiao''s eyes could see at night, and this small veil couldn''t block her vision at all.


    The next second, Jiaojiao widened her eyes in surprise.


    Because, Brother Ji and this Young Master Liu jumped into the air with her arms, and shuttled easily above the forest.


    Jiaojiao could clearly see through the veil that there were trees and jungles underground. She felt a little excited, she was really flying like a big bird.


    This, this is the light work of human beings.


    Compared with her spiritual power, it is true that ordinary human beings can cultivate such internal strength, which is even more powerful.


    "Miss Baojiao, are you dizzy?" Liu Rushi''s voice was slightly louder.


    Jiaojiao shook her head, and replied loudly, "I''m not dizzy."


    Afterwards, Jiaojiao praised again: "You are so amazing!"


    Liu Rushi and Ji Huai were taken aback, their speed slowed down, Ji Huai hurriedly raised his hand and shook it in front of Jiaojiao, while Liu Rushi asked, "Miss Baojiao, did you see the little bird that passed by just now?"


    Jiaojiao choked, because she was so close, she could clearly see the puzzled expressions of the two of them, so she calmly shook her head and said, "No."


    Liu Rushi hurriedly asked again: "Miss Baojiao, why do you say we are amazing?"


    Jiaojiao replied casually: "You take me to fly in the sky, how powerful you are like a bird."


    Liu Rushi choked, is she sure she can''t see it?


    He raised his hand vigorously and waved it in front of Jiaojiao.


    Ji Huai asked, "Miss Baojiao, how do you know we''re flying?"


    Jiaojiao had some helplessness on her face, and she said softly: "You support me, my feet don''t touch the ground, and the wind in the air is so strong, you have to shout loudly when you speak, you are so stupid."


    Ji Huai and Liu Rushi are such a stupid duo: "..."


    The two didn''t say a word after that.


    Through the jungle, we arrived at our destination.


    "arrive."


    Liu Rushi stopped at a hilltop, walked to an unremarkable stone and pressed it, and there was a sinking part, and a rumbling sound sounded.


    A stone door on the side opens.


    Ji Huai covered his hands with his sleeves, then grabbed Jiaojiao''s ankles, and the three quickly entered the secret passage.


    The veils on Jiaojiao''s eyes were not removed from the beginning to the end. When the two entered the secret passage, they lit the lamp, and Jiaojiao looked at the secret passage curiously.


    The inside is dark, the passage of the secret passage is not high but fortunately it is spacious, you can breathe in the nasal cavity mixed with the smell of soil, it seems that the place has been dug not long ago.


    Because the height of the passage is not high, Jiaojiao was led away by them.


    Turning east and west for a long time, they entered a large wooden grid. Liu Rushi took out the key and opened a mechanism. The wooden grid slowly descended, and they came to a large open space.


    Liu Rushi raised his hand and knocked on one side of the stone slab, and another stone door opened.


    A large hall appeared, with veils fluttering in the wind. There were tables, chairs, bookshelves, and a bed. There was a window cut out of stone near the bed, and wisps of sunlight actually came in.


    Compared to the coldness in the passage you just walked through, the air here is warm and refreshing.


    After Jiaojiao looked around the room, she subconsciously began to look for Master.


    The next second, her blindfolded veil was lifted.


    Jiaojiao raised her small hand and pretended to rub her eyes, "Well, it''s so bright."


    Ji Huai heard this, took her to the side and sat down on a chair, took the fruit plate on the table, put it beside Jiaojiao''s hand and said, "Miss Baojiao, eat something first, I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Jiaojiao didn''t know what he was going to do, but she responded obediently: "Okay."


    Ji Huai glanced at Liu Rushi, gave him a look, and signaled him to take care of the good guy.


    Liu Rushi understood, and responded with a slight nod.


    Ji Huai skillfully walked to the innermost part of the room, and the stone door opened for him to enter.


    Jiaojiao tilted her head to watch, wondering if Master would be there.


    Suddenly, a big hand appeared in Jiaojiao''s sight.


    Jiaojiao looked at the owner who was holding her hand, Liu Rushi withdrew his big hand, flirtatiously fanned himself with a fan, and smiled and winked at Jiaojiao.


    Jiaojiao blinked her **** eyes and asked, "Young Master Liu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Rushi saw that the little girl was funny, smiled and sat down beside her, and said kindly: "I saw that the girl is so white and cute, so I can''t help but want to talk to you."


    Jiaojiao blinked, looked him up and down, looked at his upright facial features and fair skin, nodded and replied: "Well, in fact, you are also born very white."


    Liu Rushi was amused, and quickly explained: "Snow white is mostly used to describe women, not men."


    Jiaojiao didn''t understand, and didn''t say anything more. She rested her chin with one small hand, and took out a pineapple from the fruit plate with the other hand, holding the pear and spinning it around.


    Well, Brother Ji went to see Master.


    Liu Rushi looked at Jiaojiao and was distracted, and suddenly leaned forward and asked in a low voice: "Little girl, how did you meet our master?"


    Jiaojiao stopped what she was doing, looked at the man in front of her with **** eyes, and said in a waxy voice, "I won''t tell you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： see master

    Chapter 272 Meet Master


    Liu Rushi choked, he didn''t expect the girl to refuse so decisively, he touched his nose in embarrassment.


    While Jiaojiao looked at him, her eyes suddenly lit up, and she handed him the pear in her hand.


    Liu Rushi looked at Li Zi with a puzzled look on his face.


    Jiaojiao smiled sweetly and said, "Please eat pears."


    Liu Rushi glanced at the plate, then at the little girl, pear? It looks like he bought it back.


    However, he still raised his hand to take it, flattering: "Thank you Miss Baojiao."


    Jiaojiao waved her hand, with a smile on Bai Nuo''s face, "You''re welcome."


    Liu Rushi shook his head and raised the corners of his mouth, holding a pear in his hand and tossing it up and down for fun. No wonder the master treats this little girl differently, it''s really fun.


    Jiaojiao rested her chin on her hand and stared at the pear in his hand. Why didn''t he eat the pear?


    "Miss Baojiao, do you want to eat?"


    Liu Rushi smiled and raised the pear in his hand and shook it.


    Jiaojiao hurriedly shook her head, and said in a waxy voice, "I won''t eat it, you can eat it."


    Liu Rushi heard that this little girl was quite caring, so he picked up a pear and took a bite.


    Tsk tsk, it really is something he picked, it''s juicy and sweet, and it''s quite enjoyable to swallow.


    Liu Rushi wiped out the pears one by one, Jiaojiao looked at her eyes sparkling, and her bright smile grew bigger and bigger.


    Until Liu Rushi finished eating a pear, Jiaojiao asked curiously: "Young Master Liu, why does your master want to retreat?"


    Liu Rushi''s hand touching his stomach froze in the air. Not knowing what the little ancestor meant, he subconsciously swallowed the pear meat in his mouth, and then said with a smile: "Retreat is to improve your own strength, so that you can defeat the enemy."


    Jiaojiao looked educated, then tilted her head and asked, "Then have you ever been to places farther away? I really want to go to places that take several days in a carriage."


    Liu Rushi thought her question was very strange, but she was a child after all, so the question might be a little out of order, so he smiled and replied: "Go when you are older, there are many beautiful rivers and mountains and good places outside, but it''s a pity I haven''t gone out for a long time After that, keep the Lord all day long,''


    Liu Rushi realized something, and hurriedly stopped talking.


    He skipped the topic, pointed to the pear pit in his hand and said, "This pear is very sweet, please taste it, Miss Baojiao."


    "okay."


    Jiaojiao gnawed on the pear, and became more and more certain in her heart that the master was not as good as he said, going to a far away place to retreat, and was here from beginning to end.


    The distance from here to their home is not as far as that from Xiaoshu Village to their home.


    Hmph, so angry, Master is a big liar.


    squeak ¡ª


    Suddenly, the stone door behind opened.


    Jiaojiao immediately turned her head to stare, feeling a little nervous.


    It was Ji Huai who walked out, Jiaojiao kept staring at the back, but apart from Ji Huai, there was no one else behind her.


    Jiaojiao was a little disappointed with her drooping little face.


    "Ji Huai."


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind.


    After hearing the voice, Jiaojiao was taken aback for a moment, then looked back in disbelief.


    The tall and familiar figure came into view.


    Rong Yan was dressed in a white brocade jacket, the collar was embroidered with exquisite silver cloud patterns, and his figure was graceful.


    He had an extremely beautiful face with sharp bones, slender black sword eyebrows, upturned eye tails, phoenix pupils full of affection, and a cool aura exuded from his whole body.


    Liu Rushi immediately stood up from the chair, raised his chest and tucked in his belly, and shouted respectfully: "Master."


    Ji Huai stepped forward and reminded in a low voice: "Master, it''s not easy for you to stand for a long time."


    "No problem." When Rong Yan spoke, his gaze was on Jiaojiao.


    Jiaojiao looked at Rong Yan in a daze, she reacted and quickly slipped down from the chair, ran to his side quickly, and called out crisply: "Master."


    The corners of Rong Yan''s mouth rose, and the thug raised his hand to rub her head, and asked with a smile: "Ji Huai said, do you know medical skills?"


    Jiaojiao''s face was a little hot, looking at the weak-faced Master, her original question was stuck in her throat.


    She pursed her lips and said softly: "I know how to do medicine."


    Rong Yan curled his lips, and with a smile in his phoenix eyes, he said cooperatively: "Well, then let Lao Baojiao show this patient to me."


    Jiaojiao looked at Master with **** and white eyes, smiled and waved, and said in a waxy voice, "Then Master bent over."


    Rong Yan bent down slowly, and with a delighted smile, raised his little fleshy hand and directly touched his face.


    First touched his forehead, then pulled the corners of his lower eyes, and finally asked him to stick out his tongue to have a look.


    Rong Yan is very cooperative, let him do what he wants.


    One big and one small, the relationship between the two was a bit weird, the person involved didn''t think it, but Ji Huai and Liu Rushi were completely stunned.


    Master, there is still such a side.


    After a brief inspection, Jiaojiao said seriously with a small face: "Master, your body is too weak."


    Rong Yan''s brows and eyes were joyful, he nodded and said in agreement: "Well, I am indeed a little tired, and I don''t have much strength in my body."


    "Then master, go back to your room and rest first, let me see your prescription, and then prescribe the right medicine." Jiaojiao said with sincerity in her eyes.


    Rong Yan nodded, looked at the little man with beautiful phoenix eyes, and suddenly said: "Well, the prescription seems to be in my room, and there are pens, inks, papers and inkstones in my room, so it is convenient for Baojiao to change the prescription."


    Jiaojiao choked, and scratched her ear humbly.


    In fact, she only knows some simple knowledge of herbal medicine, and she doesn''t know anything about seeing a doctor and opening a house. The reason why she dares to speak so loudly is that she can secretly apply spiritual energy to him, and she can also put spiritual whiskers into those medicines. If he feels it, he can be cured of his illness.


    Rong Yan turned around, seeing that the little girl didn''t follow, he called out: "Baojiao?"


    Jiaojiao scratched her head, and quickly responded: "Oh, here it is..."


    One big and one small went straight to the back room.


    Ji Huai stepped forward to follow, but Liu Rushi quickly stopped him, and said in a low voice, "Why are you following? Master didn''t call you, and I didn''t see how much he likes that little girl."


    "You didn''t see the small appearance of the master just now. It is clear that the body and mind are happy, and the smile in the eyes is about to come out. The master is more important to this little girl than we imagined."


    Liu Rushi said excitedly and emotionally: "My master has always hated women, but I don''t want to be able to treat a girl like this now. This is really strange."


    Ji Huai glanced at the closed stone door, pursed his lips and said: "Master has a noble status, this Miss Baojiao has no power, power and background, and at such a young age, I''m afraid she has no chance."


    Liu Rushi snorted lightly, patted his companion on the shoulder and said, "Ji Huai, your brain is too rigid. When will master like things be classified into high and low? If the master has his heart, these will not be a problem."


    Ji Huai pursed his lips and didn''t say much.


    The master is the national teacher and the young master of the Rong family, and there are many unknown identities. A few days ago, King Yang sent someone to send a secret letter, intending to betroth the princess, and the prince also showed his favor many times. What kind of road is a bright future, how can his wife be so easy to be.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： clingy

    Chapter 273 Sticky


    In the house,


    Jiaojiao came in with Master, and there were only the two of them in Nuoda''s room.


    Rong Yan flicked his sleeves to pour water for Jiaojiao, while Jiaojiao looked at the scene inside the house curiously.


    The entry point is very clear and simple. There are eight trigrams and Taiji pictures hanging on the wall, which looks a bit like a monk''s residence in a temple.


    There was still a faint musky smell floating in the room. Jiaojiao sniffed it. This smell was somewhat similar to the breath of Master.


    "Look slowly for a while, drink water to moisten your throat first."


    Rong Yan''s soft voice sounded.


    Jiaojiao withdrew her gaze, nodded with Master in thanks: "Thank you, Master."


    Then, Jiaojiao looked at the teacup on the table, and used her small hands to support the chair to climb up, but this chair was taller than the one at home, and it was a bit difficult for Jiaojiao to climb up.


    Suddenly, a big hand led her back collar and lifted her up.


    "Huh~ Why are the chairs here so tall?"


    Jiaojiao raised her hand to fan her cheeks, looked at Master gratefully, held up the teacup in front of her and said softly to Master, "Thank you Master for your help."


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao imitated her father and uncle drinking, and drank it in one gulp.


    As a result, her little face wrinkled into a bun in the next second.


    "Well, it''s a bit bitter."


    Jiaojiao put down the cup, stuck out her tongue, looked at Master again and said, "Master, your tea is not good. Is there no fruit tea here?"


    Rong Yan said a word from the moment he entered the door, and the rest only listened to the little girl''s nagging. Hearing her question, with a smile on his lips, he raised his hand and straightened her wrinkled collar, and replied: "Now No, next time I will ask someone to prepare."


    Watching Master tidying up her clothes, Jiaojiao sat upright and asked Master to tidy her clothes. She nodded obediently and said, "Okay then."


    Rong Yan originally just wanted to tidy up her back, when he scratched the wrinkled part just now, he didn''t expect that this little girl was still waiting for someone to serve her.


    No matter what, Rong Yan''s slender and slender index finger ran along the back collar, and tidied up the front collar.


    Jiaojiao has a well-behaved face, and she doesn''t feel any discomfort at all, because her parents and sisters will take such meticulous care of her.


    "Okay." After Rong Yan finished speaking, he withdrew his hand.


    Jiaojiao looked down at the neat clothes, her little face was very satisfied.


    Rong Yan picked up the kumquat on the side and peeled it off, then handed it to Jiaojiao, and said, "Eat an orange to ease the taste in your mouth."


    It was the first time for Jiaojiao to see such a small orange. She took it and looked at it curiously, then asked: "Master, did you pick this little orange before it grows up?"


    "No, it''s just like this, sweet and sour, and it''s not bad to eat." Rong Yan took another one, peeled it, and threw it into his mouth.


    Jiaojiao watched him eat it straight away, so she took a bite and started eating.


    The taste in the mouth is sweeter than sour, Jiaojiao''s eyes shine when she eats it, she likes this fruit, her cheeks are bulging, she probes and asks Rong Yan: "Master, where do I buy these oranges, I want to buy seeds and plant them myself , we will be able to eat it next year."


    Rong Yan glanced at the plate and there were about a dozen more, raised his hand and placed the plate directly in front of Jiaojiao, explaining:


    "This is the fruit from the south. The taste from the north is sour and not tasty. If you like it, take it. When the fruit comes down every year, I will send someone to send you two baskets."


    Jiaojiao heard that Master is really kind, she nodded happily and said with a smile: "Yeah, Master is so kind."


    Eating small kumquats, her delicate and moist eyes never forgot to look at the oranges on the table.


    If this orange is buried in the black soil of space, can orange trees grow?


    "Eat slowly, don''t rush."


    Rong Yan took out the handkerchief from his cuffs, leaned over to wipe the little girl''s mouth, but before he lifted his arms out, something in his chest was churning, and then there seemed to be a **** smell in his throat.


    He tightened his big hand holding the veil, and hurriedly pressed it down with internal force, his complexion became a little paler visible to the naked eye.


    Jiaojiao has sensitive ears and a sensitive nose, so she immediately sensed something was wrong.


    She looked up following the scent, and met Master''s pale face.


    Jiaojiao dropped the orange in her hand, took Master''s hand with her little hand, and secretly conveyed spiritual power while asking worriedly: "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Rong Yan''s chest was extremely cold, and when he was about to answer, a sudden warmth entered his body from nowhere, and the biting chill just now subsided a lot in an instant.


    "No problem." Rong Yan rubbed his temples.


    Jiaojiao still looked worried, she didn''t let go of her hand, and continued to send spiritual power to him.


    Seeing her like this, Rong Yan stretched out his big hand and poked her chubby cheek lightly. The touch of the Q bomb is very addictive.


    Jiaojiao was worried about Master, but she didn''t expect him to make such a sudden movement, the little meaty hand hurriedly pulled his hand off, changed the subject and said in a soft voice: "Master, you haven''t said anything about lying to me yet." .¡±


    Rong Yan glanced at the white and tender fleshy hand covering the back of his hand, the corners of his mouth quickly raised a little, his handsome face was clear, looking at Xiaowa, he asked, "What are you lying to?"


    Jiaojiao looked at him seriously with **** and white eyes, and said Nuoxuo: "You said earlier that you were going to a far away place, but you are clearly here. It''s not far from here at all. It''s very close to Qing''an Temple and my home. what."


    Rong Yan raised his hand and poked her soft cheek again, and explained softly: "This is a long story, but it''s really my teacher''s fault."


    Hearing what he said, Jiaojiao didn''t blame him any more, she put her chin in her hands, she didn''t know why her eyes were shining, she leaned over and asked Rong Yan in a low voice: "Master, since this is the case, is the half-year agreement gone? "


    There is no half-year agreement, as long as father comes, she can visit Master with him.


    Rong Yan glanced at the little girl, and naturally knew what she was thinking, and explained casually: "I am cultivating here, the outside world may interfere, even if there is no half-year appointment, Jiaojiao does not need to come often."


    Jiaojiao choked when she heard that, curled her lips, and muttered, "Who said it was coming."


    Rong Yan chuckled, raised his hand to rub her head, and sighed, "Why are you so clingy?"


    Although the two of them haven''t spent much time together, this little guy is very open-minded in front of him, acting and talking like his old acquaintance.


    Jiaojiao became more and more unhappy when she heard what he said. She pouted and snorted softly, and said in a waxy voice, "Brother Ji brought me here today, and I won''t come in the future."


    It really is a big liar. She will make other friends in the future, and he will not be free to find her by then.


    Rong Yan raised his eyebrows, the little girl''s face didn''t blush and her heart skipped a beat when she said this, Ji Huai clearly told him that it was the little girl who begged to bring it.


    Although he knew the truth, Rong Yan rubbed the center of his brows seeing people like this.


    He doesn''t like explaining things to others when peeing, but even though the cute white girl in front of him is playing with her temper, he doesn''t feel bored in his heart, but feels a little like laughing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274：

    Chapter 274


    A smile appeared on Rong Yan''s face, and he said to her: "The terrain here is complicated, you are only six years old, you will be worried if you come out and not return to your parents, and it is even more dangerous to be alone in the wild, it''s not that you are not allowed to come, it is because you are worried about you .¡±


    This little baby can miss him and worry about his illness, so he is naturally happy in his heart.


    But now that the capital is in turmoil, several forces are looking for him. The day before yesterday, the emperor actually visited Qing''an Temple in private, so he had to forcefully break through to see the emperor. As a result, he lost his internal strength, and his health is now a little bad.


    But in order to force him to reply as soon as possible, the emperor even ordered the Food and Drug Administration to purchase a large amount of century-old ginseng and ganoderma lucidum, the purpose of which was to cut off his way out.


    After his body was destroyed, the medicinal materials used were mainly these two kinds. It can be seen that the emperor jumped the wall in a hurry, and came to repair and make friends with him because he was pushed too hard by King Yang and the prince.


    Prince Yang Wang has also come to secret letter, now is troublesome, the three forces choose one is to offend the other two, people in the dark are hard to guard against, but he is not afraid.


    But if this little girl often came to look for him, wouldn''t it be possible for those people in the dark to catch him? The little girl has a simple background and a happy temperament, so she shouldn''t be involved in these things.


    Rong Yan saw that Jiaojiao didn''t speak, and his mouth was so pouted that it could hang an oil can, he rubbed her sack helplessly, and coaxed: "Then come once every seven days."


    Now that the situation is like this, he naturally can''t stay out of seclusion, and this girl is also awkward, so let''s adjust it to seven days.


    Jiaojiao glanced at him, and said in a waxy voice: "I''m not idle, I also have a lot of work to do, maybe I won''t be free that day, let''s see when the time comes."


    Rong Yan raised his eyebrows, and pinched her cheeks with both hands, feeling in his heart: she looked soft and cute, but she turned out to be a temper tantrum.


    "Don''t pinch my face." Jiaojiao raised her hand and pulled his hand down, but suddenly she remembered the business again.


    She tilted her head and looked around, and asked, "Master, where are the herbs you used for healing?"


    Master¡¯s face is so pale, so put more spiritual whiskers. If possible, it¡¯s better to take out a bowl of stream water, so that the body can recover faster.


    Rong Yan heard that she was worried about him, the corners of his mouth curled up, he went to the head of the bed, and took out half a box of pills prepared by Ji Huai from under the pillow.


    "Well, it''s all here."


    Jiaojiao was about to slide down from the chair, but she was still a little high. She was about to support the table and walk down slowly, when Rong Yan came over and hugged her directly.


    Jiaojiao wasn''t polite this time, she took the wooden box in his hand directly after standing still, opened it, and there were nearly a dozen pills in it.


    The smell is somewhat similar to the medicine given by Mr. Ji yesterday.


    But Jiaojiao was a little worried about how to put the spirit whiskers in the pill.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Accompanied by Ji Huai''s voice, "Master, I just received an urgent secret letter from the master."


    Rong Yan''s complexion changed slightly, he frowned and stepped forward to open the door.


    Ji Huai at the door also looked anxious, and hurriedly handed the red letter in his hand to the master.


    Rong Yan took the letter, thought for a while, closed the door and walked out.


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up when she saw this, and she quickly picked up the teacup on the table, but the teacup was too small to hold a little. She put down the teacup and replaced it with a teapot, and immediately entered the space.


    Jiaojiao was worried that the master would come back suddenly, so she could only concentrate on fetching water. Aque surrounded the master and wanted to talk, but Jiaojiao didn''t have time to talk.


    "Ah Que, I have something urgent to do today, so I will come in to talk to you another day."


    Jiaojiao left such a sentence, and her figure disappeared into the space.


    After Jiaojiao came out with the teapot in her arms, she poured all the medicine in the box into the stream, and then pulled out a few spiritual whiskers, threw them in, and waited quietly for absorption.


    squeak ¡ª


    The door was pushed open, and Rong Yan walked in.


    Jiaojiao quickly hid the stream and the medicines behind her, and only then secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but luckily her timing was just right.


    But Rong Yan didn''t notice this, thinking of the content of the letter just now, his face turned cold.


    King Yang is so powerful, he dared to ask his father to force him to marry him. He had such a virtue before he was in power, wouldn''t he be even more unscrupulous after he became in power.


    Jiaojiao sensed that Master was angry, thinking about the letter they just talked about, she guessed something happened.


    Jiaojiao''s dark eyes flickered, and in order not to cause trouble for Master, she took the initiative to say: "Master, my father is still waiting for me at the intersection, I''m going home."


    Rong Yan returned to his senses, rubbed his brows and nodded in response: "Alright."


    Afterwards, he shouted outside: "Liu Rushi."


    "Yes, the subordinate is here."


    "You sent the person back safely."


    "Yes!"


    Before she left, Jiaojiao returned the medicine box to Master, Baba looked at Master, her mouth moved and she didn''t know what to say.


    She didn''t know what happened, and she didn''t know how to comfort her, and what Master just said about seeing each other in seven days... Should she reply to the last sentence.


    Rong Yan noticed her gaze, thought that the girl wanted him to see her off, so he got up and walked over, and said softly, "Let''s go, I''ll see you out."


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently, "Yes."


    Rong Yan sent people outside, while Liu Rushi and Ji Huai waited aside, Jiaojiao looked up at Master, under the sunlight, her stunning face became more and more outstanding.


    She smiled and waved, "Goodbye, Master."


    Rong Yan raised his hand and touched her head, and said, "Don''t run around in these few days."


    Jiaojiao was puzzled, but she still responded obediently: "I know Master, I won''t run around."


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao tugged on Master''s sleeve again, Rong Yan leaned over and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Jiaojiao lay next to his ear and said, "Master, take your medicine well. Be sure to finish taking all the pills. I''ll come back to see you in a few days."


    Rong Yan''s ears were full of hot air, and the little girl''s coquettish and waxy voice carried a coaxing tone. He rubbed his earlobes uncomfortably, and responded with the corners of his mouth raised, "Okay, I''ll take the medicine well."


    After giving these instructions, Jiaojiao took out the handkerchief from her pocket, handed it to Ji Huai and said, "Brother Ji, please tie it on for me again."


    Ji Huai felt his master''s gaze, lowered his eyes and pursed his lips, and subconsciously handed the handkerchief to the master.


    Rong Yan: "..." Did he say anything?


    Jiaojiao scratched her head, but was also at a loss as to why Brother Ji gave the handkerchief to Master.


    Seeing this, Liu Rushi smiled and said: "Ji Huai is clumsy, and the master has to do such fine work."


    Rong Yan glanced at the two of them, then folded the handkerchief in half, walked to Jiaojiao''s side, and raised his hand to tie it on for her.


    also said: "Don''t be afraid if you block it."


    Jiaojiao nodded. Although her eyes were covered by a veil, she could see Master, and the way Master spoke to her was very gentle.


    Master covered her eyes not because she was afraid that she would remember the route, but because she was worried that she would be afraid if she flew away in mid-air.


    Jiaojiao pursed her lips, and suddenly opened her arms to hug Master, and then quickly let go.


    Long time no see, she misses Master.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： send home

    Chapter 275 Sent home


    Rong Yan looked at the little girl, there was a touch of tenderness in the depths of his eyes that he hadn''t noticed, he raised his hand and rubbed her little head, and said: "I will see you many times in the future, go back quickly, don''t make your father wait in a hurry."


    Now is the troubled time, he doesn''t want to implicate their family, so as far as possible, contact as little as possible.


    "Well, goodbye, Master."


    Jiaojiao waved her hand helplessly, and finally left in reluctance.


    Rong Yan sent them away, his originally clear face became indifferent, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    The hidden guard in black casual clothes came out from nowhere, knelt on one knee and cupped his fists and said, "Master."


    "King Yang belongs to the army, the sale of steel is suspended, and the supply of goods is also halved."


    "The subordinate takes orders."


    ¡­


    Ji Huai drove back the same way.


    Jiaojiao in the carriage was happy, but also a little disappointed.


    Happy is that I can see Master in the future, but sad is that Master has to cultivate his body and cannot play with her as before.


    Compared to Jiaojiao''s small emotions, Ji Huai who was driving was about to speak several times, but finally stopped talking.


    He wanted to ask, did the little ancestor take the master''s pulse and see a doctor.


    The carriage drove halfway, Ji Huai finally couldn''t hold back, and asked: "Miss Baojiao, can you feel the master''s pulse?"


    Jiaojiao shook her head when she heard this, "No."


    Ji Huai choked, then sighed.


    He raised his hand and knocked on his forehead. He was really stunned. The six-year-old girl couldn''t even read the words, so how could she know how to do medicine.


    Suddenly, Jiaojiao added another sentence.


    "However, I adjusted the medicine for Master, and it will recover in two days."


    Ji Huai subconsciously felt that it was not credible, because the master never changed the prescription.


    He didn''t expose it either, but nodded in response: "I hope so."


    When the carriage was approaching the intersection, Jiaojiao opened the curtain and looked, and saw her father sitting under a tree by the roadside from afar.


    She waved her hand happily and shouted loudly, "Dad!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi pinched the branch in his hand, worried about Jiaojiao in his heart, when he heard his daughter''s voice suddenly, he saw the carriage approaching, and stood up excitedly.


    "Jiaojiao!"


    As soon as Ji Huai stopped the carriage, Jiaojiao jumped out of the carriage by herself, and ran in front of her father.


    Wang Zhuangzhi also happily picked up his daughter, held his daughter in his arms, and muttered, "Oh, but I made my father very anxious, for fear that I might lose my baby."


    Jiaojiao smiled happily, and said in a glutinous voice, "Jiaojiao can''t be lost."


    Ji Huai walked over, looked at the father and daughter, raised his hands and cupped his fists in greeting, and said, "Uncle Wang, Miss Baojiao returned to Zhao completely, thank you very much."


    This is the second time Wang Zhuangzhi has heard him address him like this, Miss Baojiao? This name is like a lady from a wealthy family, Wang Zhuangzhi smiled with him: "It''s good if I can help you, Jiaojiao is just a baby, so you don''t need to call him that."


    Ji Huai pursed his lips and smiled lightly, without explaining anything.


    If it is true as Liu Rushi said, the master has different thoughts about Miss Baojiao, so it is not a big deal for him to call her like this.


    Even if it is unknown in the future, judging from the owner''s attitude just now, he has to be called that.


    "It''s getting late, Uncle Wang, hurry up and get in the car, I''ll take you back just in time." Ji Huai said.


    There is still some distance from Qing''an Temple, Wang Zhuangzhi is not polite, "Oh, okay, thank you, Mr. Ji."


    As he spoke, Wang Zhuangzhi carried Jiaojiao into the carriage.


    Ji Huai sent the two of them to the door of their house, Wang Zhuangzhi enthusiastically invited him in for tea, but Ji Huai politely refused, and he had to go back to report to his master.


    Watching the carriage away, Wang Zhuangzhi said with emotion: "This Mr. Ji is really a good man."


    Jiaojiao''s eyes blinked, and she could feel that Brother Ji didn''t believe her, but it didn''t matter, after two days when Master''s condition recovered, he would believe her.


    "Oops, I smell your mother cooking braised pork, let''s go in and have a look."


    The father and daughter walked up the steps, Wang Zhuangzhi knocked on the door with a smile, and shouted loudly: "We are back."


    Only the sound of footsteps came from the yard, and then the door was opened.


    As soon as Uncle De opened the door, Xiao Li poked his head out to check, and saw his father and sister shouting happily: "Father and sister are back!"


    Uncle De hurriedly opened the door wide, smiled and shouted: "Master, Miss Bao."


    "Uncle De, do you have dinner?" Wang Zhuangzhi asked while holding Jiaojiao into the door, leaving one free hand to hold Xiao Li, who jumped up and down happily.


    Uncle De hurriedly replied: "I haven''t eaten yet. Madam is making braised pork in the kitchen. The owner came back just in time, so it will be ready to eat soon."


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled, "That''s really a coincidence."


    Liu Zhihua in the kitchen heard that her beloved daughter had come back, wiped the water on her hands, and ran out in a hurry.


    "Oh, mother''s sweetheart, I''ve been worrying all afternoon, but I''m back."


    Liu Zhihua ran over, took her daughter from the head''s arms, and sucked her daughter''s waxy and milky face.


    Then he kept nagging: "I don''t know if I drank any water on this journey. I must be tired after riding the carriage for so long today. Let''s eat first. Mother made your favorite braised pork. I''ll spend more time later. Auntie boils water for a hot bath..."


    Jiaojiao listened to her mother''s nagging, put her arms around her neck, with a smile on her small face, and said softly: "Mother is so kind."


    Liu Zhihua smiled when she heard this, and kissed her heart more and more rarely, "Mother''s Jiaojiao is also good."


    "Mom, I want to hug my sister too."


    Xiao Li grabbed the corner of his mother''s clothes and stared at his younger sister eagerly. Her body was soft and fragrant, and he really wanted to kiss her cheek.


    Liu Zhihua hadn''t hugged her enough yet, and besides the fact that he was rough-skinned, thick-skinned and strong-armed, she smiled and coaxed: "Little Li, your sister has been running all day, and she is too tired today, so you can talk to someone else tomorrow." Play."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhihua carried Jiaojiao back to the room.


    Xiao Li pursed his mouth, looked at his father beside him and asked, "Father, why can''t I kiss my sister''s face."


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled, patted his son''s sturdy shoulder, and said, "Didn''t your mother tell you last time that boys and girls don''t sit at the same table at seven years old, and although you and Jiaojiao are brother and sister, you can''t get over it. When I get older, I can''t hold hands anymore."


    Xiao Li heard that he couldn''t even hold hands, and immediately became more depressed, and said unhappily: "I don''t know which master made the rules, so rigid and unreasonable, he specified that there is no sister."


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Uncle De behind him laughed at the same time.


    Wang Zhuangzhi patted his son''s head helplessly. He couldn''t bear to see the simple and honest appearance of the man, so he smiled and bent down to pick him up, but the weight was not light.


    "Hey, you little guy grows up very fast, and you haven''t weighed so much last time you hugged him."


    Wang Zhuangzhi shook the baby in his arms, and it looked solid without fat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： Jiaojiao cried

    Chapter 276 Jiaojiao is crying


    Xiao Li was hugged by his father, apart from being a little embarrassed, he enjoyed it quite a bit.


    The matter of hugging his sister was forgotten by him, Xiao Li lay in his father''s arms with his eyes closed, and whispered to him, "Dad, can you hug me for a while longer."


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled lightly, "Okay, Dad will take you to the backyard for a walk."


    ¡­


    Dinner had braised pork and fine rice. Liu Zhihua scooped half a bowl of braised pork for Jiaojiao. Jiaojiao had a small appetite, so she only ate five or six yuan, and the rest went into Miaomiao''s stomach.


    Now that Miaomiao''s status in the Wang family has risen sharply, Liu Zhihua will prepare one or two different meat dishes for it every day.


    night,


    Jiaojiao was carried back to the house by her mother after taking a shower.


    "Baby ran for a day today, rest early." Liu Zhihua reminded.


    Jiaojiao''s cheeks were pink after taking a bath, and she said softly: "Jiaojiao knows, mother, go to sleep."


    Liu Zhihua smiled, looked at the thin quilt on the bed, thought for a while and found a thick quilt to cover her daughter, carefully tucked the corners of the quilt, the weather is cold, the temperature at night is a little damp, so the cover should be thicker You can''t go wrong.


    After she settled down, she left in peace.


    The sound of closing the door sounded, and Bai Miaomiao, who was still sleeping soundly in the cat''s nest, immediately turned over and jumped to Jiaojiao''s side.


    "Jiaojiao, where did you go today?" Bai Miaomiao asked.


    Jiaojiao was just about to speak, but then she thought that Miaomiao didn''t like Master, if she knew that she ran to find Master, she would have to be trained.


    So Jiaojiao directly ignored Master, and said with a smile: "My father and I met Brother Ji, and then we did him a favor."


    Bai Miaomiao didn''t ask any further questions, but said gossipingly: "Jiaojiao, I went to the bamboo forest today and found out a big secret."


    Jiaojiao tilted her head in confusion, "What secret?"


    "The national teacher is going to marry a wife."


    As soon as Bai Miaomiao finished speaking, Jiaojiao froze.


    Master is getting married?


    ... Wouldn''t it be like parents in that day, the master lived with other women, had children and raised children.


    The master is responsible for earning money to support the family, and his wife will take care of the children, so she can''t go to play with him.


    Jiaojiao felt a little bit uncomfortable when she was lost, her heart was a little tight, and she couldn''t describe the feeling.


    Miaomiao glanced at Jiaojiao intentionally, seeing her drooping little face, couldn''t bear it, but then thought that the guy from the national teacher had too much heart for Jiaojiao, so she added another fire.


    "While I was practicing, a man wearing a bamboo hat appeared in the bamboo forest. He told the host that Mr. Rong''s wedding is coming soon, and yesterday the emperor ordered that the practice of Guoshi Daifa come to an end."


    "It can be seen that this guy will definitely return to the capital to become a national teacher."


    Miaomiao was very happy after she finished speaking, and finally she didn¡¯t have to see that guy in the future.


    Jiaojiao tightly pursed her lips, clutching the quilt with her little fleshy hands.


    It turns out that the master wants to marry a wife, and he has to stay away from here, and go to the capital she has never been to.


    Suddenly, Jiaojiao grabbed the quilt and turned sideways, facing the wall.


    Seeing this, Miaomiao stretched out her paws to pat Jiaojiao, and softly comforted her: "You are so Jiaojiao, but you have never seen other men, and you were fascinated by his appearance for a while, there are a lot of men in the world, wait for you to grow up in the future meet a better man."


    Jiaojiao didn''t speak, a teardrop suddenly flowed down where no one else could see.


    Thinking of not being able to see Master in the future, she felt aggrieved and a little sad.


    She couldn''t listen to Miaomiao''s words at all, her mind was full of the picture of meeting Master today.


    The more Jiaojiao thought about it, the more uncomfortable she became. She secretly wiped the corners of her eyes. In order not to worry Miaomiao, she whispered, "Miaomiao, rest first. I''m going to the space to see herbs."


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao entered the space.


    "Oh, Jiaojiao,"


    Bai Miaomiao felt a little helpless, walked to the place where Jiaojiao was sleeping, and was just about to lie down and wait for Jiaojiao to come out, when she suddenly found a wet mark on the pillow.


    It froze.


    The paw went over and pulled the mark, the size of a raindrop, this, this is clearly a teardrop!


    Jiaojiao is crying?


    Jiaojiao actually cried¡ª


    And crying for that guy!


    Bai Miaomiao wailed psychologically: What is love in the world? How can it be so powerful! It is simply more powerful than spiritual power.


    Jiaojiao has not seen that person as many times as him, how could she be so affectionate!


    Bai Miaomiao twirled on the bed, tossed and tossed, to vent the indignation in her heart, and then began to reflect on herself.


    Clearly knowing that Jiaojiao has a crush on that person, but because of his own personal grievances, he always keeps Jiaojiao away.


    It just said that marrying a wife and leaving is very happy for him, but it is very heartbreaking for Jiaojiao, so Bai Miaomiao regrets it very much.


    If it wasn''t for her talkativeness, Jiaojiao wouldn''t cry.


    "Sigh, this is really troublesome."


    ¡­


    space,


    Jiaojiao entered the space, her eyelashes were a little wet, and she was in a low mood.


    "Master~"


    A Que flew over happily, and rubbed its feathers Jiaojiao, A Que immediately noticed that the master was in a bad mood.


    It rolled its eyes round and round, and said in a low voice: "Master, I cleaned the shelf today and found an unnamed book. If the master is interested, I will get it for you."


    Jiaojiao couldn''t help thinking about Master, she nodded and replied after hearing what Ah Que said: "Well, Ah Que will take a look, thank you Ah Que."


    "Master, you''re welcome!" Aque thought that the master had been comforted, and happily flew to the attic to get the book.


    Jiaojiao sits cross-legged on the ground, looking at the stream in front of her. There are more and more fish in it. From this angle, you can still see the picture of the fish jumping out of the water and turning over.


    Further back is the field, every herb grows extraordinarily lush under the black soil.


    There are also fruit trees with a light floral fragrance. The flowers are still lush and lush. It¡¯s cold outside and there are no flowers, but you can see enough inside.


    Jiaojiao looked at it with her chin resting on her chin, and the restlessness in her heart eased a lot.


    Well, she shouldn''t be like this, Master treats her so well, if Master has girls he likes, she should treat them well together.


    As for the capital city, what if it is the home of Master.


    She has parents, brothers and sisters at home, and the master is alone, and she has to go home to find her parents, brothers and sisters, so the master is a filial child.


    Jiaojiao thought in this way, and her emotions eased a lot.


    "Master, I''m here."


    Aque flew over happily and handed the booklet to the owner.


    Jiaojiao looked at Huangpi''s booklet curiously. There was no title on the front. Out of curiosity, Jiaojiao casually opened a page.


    It turned out to be a character image.


    She turned another page casually, and it turned out to be exactly the same as the previous image, the only difference being that the swinging positions of the hands and feet were different.


    "It''s amazing, the figures on each page look the same."


    Jiaojiao became more and more anxious, and finally she found a difference.


    The faster the scrolling, the clearer the changes in the drawing, and the smoother the connection of the images on it. This person seems to be practicing martial arts.


    A Que on the side also noticed it, and said in surprise: "Master, is this some kind of secret book of peerless magic?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： Mu Chengs birthday

    Chapter 277 Mu Cheng''s Birthday


    Jiaojiao looked at the book and asked curiously, "Doesn''t Ah Que know?"


    A Que shook his head and explained: "A Que can only remember books with names, and I don''t know what the contents of these nameless ones are."


    Jiaojiao stared and studied for a while, and felt that this practice movement is quite simple. Although she doesn''t know what martial arts it is, it can strengthen her body.


    Jiaojiao closed it up and put it aside, and took it out later for the younger brother to practice.


    My little brother loves to eat meat, and he has gained a lot of weight these days, just to keep fit and lose weight.


    After playing by the stream for a while, Jiaojiao went to the small attic again.


    She walked leisurely by the bookshelves, carefully selecting the books she wanted to read, and after a while, she found a book she liked, which was a story about the love and hatred of chivalry in the world.


    Aque looked hesitant to speak, this remark was not read by the age group of the master, it wanted to stop the master, but the master finally showed a smile on his face, it was soft-hearted and did not remind.


    The master hasn¡¯t been to school yet, so he probably doesn¡¯t know many characters. Besides, the relationship between the characters in it is so complicated, maybe the master doesn¡¯t understand it so he doesn¡¯t read it.


    Jiaojiao took the booklet and flipped through two pages, then closed the book as expected.


    Aque breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly said with a smile: "Master, Aque prepared a basket of flowers for you, which are by the window of your house. The colors are bright and beautiful."


    "Thank you, Aque, let''s go and have a look."


    Jiaojiao took the brochure and followed Aque upstairs.


    ¡­


    at the same time,


    A luxurious and high-end house.


    Rong Yan mo hair shawl, a hair tie loosely tied, he was wearing a simple black singlet, sitting at the table and making tea.


    "Master, Xuan Yi''s secret letter."


    Liu Rushi''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Rong Yan said lightly, "Enter."


    With the sound of the door creaking, Liu Rushi walked in respectfully.


    Quickly walked up to the master, stepped forward and presented the letter.


    Rong Yan wiped his hands with a handkerchief, took the envelope and opened it.


    Seeing the content on the paper, Rong Yan''s eyes were thin and his face was expressionless.


    Putting the letter aside casually, he picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea, and took a sip from it.


    said: "The water quality here is slightly worse."


    Liu Rushi didn''t dare to interrupt, and waited with his head down.


    Rong Yan put down the teacup, and ordered aloud: "Go get ready, return to Beijing early tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, master."


    Liu Rushi breathed a sigh of relief, but didn''t dare to show it on his face, and hurried out.


    When he came out, he happened to meet Ji Huai, Liu Rushi hurriedly pulled him to the side, and said in a low voice: "Master, I will return to Beijing tomorrow."


    Ji Huai was taken aback for a moment, but the master actually agreed.


    Even if the emperor came up that day, the master didn''t agree, why did he suddenly agree?


    "Why?" Ji Huai asked Liu Rushi.


    Liu Rushi pointed to the sky and whispered his name: "Xuan Yi."


    Ji Huai pursed his lips, the letter sent so late must be an urgent letter, if the master can change his mind and return to Beijing, then it is the Rong family.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it was mid-November. There was a cold rain yesterday, and the weather became colder and colder.


    In the backyard of the Wang family, a figure was waving a tree branch.


    "Hoo..."


    Xiao Li''s cheeks were red, with beads of sweat on his forehead, but his eyes were full of excitement.


    "Bro."


    Jiaojiao walked in from the front door.


    Jiaojiao was wearing a fur coat newly made by her mother, with a fluffy white collar around the glass, the bright red color against her increasingly white skin.


    Xiao Li hurriedly stopped, beckoned to his sister and said, "What''s wrong with my sister?"


    Jiaojiao came over, looked at the little brother and said in a waxy voice: "You forgot, little brother, today is Cousin Cheng''s birthday, we are going to Ancheng for dinner, parents have already set up the carriage."


    "Ah, I forgot, that brother will go back to the house and change clothes first."


    Saying that, Xiao Li dropped the tree and left in a hurry.


    Jiaojiao looked at the tree branches in the ground, and then at the booklet on the eyestone table. The moves of the characters inside were changing rapidly.


    She gave the little brother this booklet, originally thinking about making him exercise and lose weight, but she didn''t realize that the more she practiced, the bigger she would be. It''s only been half a month, and the little brother is almost as tall as the big brother.


    "Jiaojiao..."


    Hearing the voice of the sister in the front yard, Jiaojiao agreed and walked out.


    ¡­


    Anseong,


    The Wang family arrived at the new residence of the Mu family.


    A secondary courtyard, twice the size of the original small courtyard, where a family of three lives very comfortably.


    Ancheng is located in the north, not far from the city gate. It is convenient to drive a horse-drawn carriage to the pier, and it is also inside Ancheng, so Mu Cheng can come home on weekdays.


    Just two days ago, Mu Kuan bought it for one thousand taels of silver.


    The business at the pier is booming, and Mu Kuan became famous after a battle with his warehouse. Everyone thinks that he has a strong background, and ships walking on the sea must be more secure, resulting in an endless stream of guests.


    Mu Kuan is a kind person, and he created the door-to-door pick-up and delivery services. His reputation quickly spread, and even businessmen in neighboring cities asked him to deliver goods.


    There are still many businessmen who have paid deposits in advance. Now that the shipment volume has been scheduled for next month, Mu Kuan has recruited many workers.


    In just two months, not only did I get back my capital, but my monthly net profit exceeded 2,000 silver.


    The Mu family bought a yard with money, and the family has settled down.


    Today, taking advantage of Mu Cheng''s birthday, the whole family moved in, so it can be regarded as celebrating together with the housewarming.


    "Come on, I bought a bunch of firecrackers by passing by the store, and I''ll hang them on the door to celebrate." Wang Zhuangzhi dug out the firecrackers from the bag.


    Liu Zhihua took out the bamboo strips of red paper that were folded and unfolded it into a beautiful lantern. She smiled and said, "I also bought a red lantern and a new broom for you. I will sweep the courtyard for you later, which means New beginning."


    Xiuhua was busy preparing things for her son''s birthday, but she didn''t even think of these things at all, so she smiled helplessly: "Oh, I didn''t even think of these, sister, brother-in-law has a heart."


    Seeing that it was getting late, Liu Zhihua got up and said, "Let them get it, let''s prepare some dishes they like for the children."


    The two sisters chatted and went to the kitchen.


    Jiaojiao and Erya gave the gifts prepared in advance to Cousin Cheng.


    "Happy birthday, Cousin Cheng."


    "Cousin Cheng is happy."


    It was the first time for Mu Cheng to have so many people celebrating his birthday. His cheeks were flushed, and he thanked him embarrassedly: "Thank you two sisters."


    "Cousin Cheng, and mine."


    Xiao Li hung the firecrackers in his hand around his neck, ran to the carriage to find the wooden sword he was going to send, and ran over happily.


    "Brother Cheng, I''ll give you a wooden sword. I made it myself, so don''t dislike it." Xiao Li smiled embarrassedly.


    Mu Cheng waved the sword, and said gratefully: "How can you dislike it, Xiao Li''s craftsmanship is really good, this wooden sword is just the right length to hold, and it has a certain weight to hold it better."


    Xiao Li''s cheeks warmed up when he was praised, and he happily replied: "Cousin Cheng is over the top."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： call others mother

    Chapter 278 Calling someone else''s mother


    It¡¯s already afternoon when the whole family gathers for dinner.


    Xiuhua wanted to buy a new set of clothes for Mu Cheng, so the two families went shopping together again.


    Unexpectedly, she ran into Wang Liuer in the clothing store, and Jiaojiao was the first to discover her.


    Even though she wore a veil on her face and deliberately drew a mole on her eyebrows, Jiaojiao recognized her at a glance by her smell.


    Wang Liu''er was shopping with a beautiful woman, and the shopkeeper next to her was waiting on her with Xiao Er. It seemed that she had bought a lot of clothes.


    "Shopkeeper, how do you sell this?" Xiuhua pointed to a fur coat and said


    The shopkeeper looked back at them, and said casually, "Ten taels of silver are not negotiable."


    Xiuhua was taken aback for a moment, then shook her head and didn''t look any further.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhihua stepped forward to touch the clothes. A brocade robe was sandwiched with a layer of cotton in the middle, which was quite comfortable to the touch, but ten taels of silver was indeed expensive.


    Wang Liuer, who was on the opposite side, saw this scene, and the corner of her mouth twitched disdainfully. She didn''t even have money to buy clothes, and her family was poor.


    "Liu''er, mother will choose three sets of new clothes for you today, and after your father gives you pocket money next month, mother will buy you beautiful jewelry." Peony smiled and gestured to her daughter with the clothes.


    Wang Liuer heard this and nodded, "Mmm." She was quite satisfied with this mother-in-law.


    My mother is always in charge of her and her, and sometimes it is annoying to listen to nagging. This mother follows her in everything, and no matter what she wants to buy, she will buy it, and she never hesitates because of the price.


    After getting along for so many days, Wang Liuer already has a different feeling for her, and is willing to try to accept her other mother.


    Anyway, in the future when her father wants to marry her, she is no longer as resistant as before. She thinks that this mother-in-law is so foolish and easy to handle. Give the money to herself, in short, she is living a happy life now.


    Jiaojiao''s **** eyes are rounded, why does Liu''er call this woman mother?


    Before she could hear them talking again, there were chattering voices behind her.


    "Hey, have you heard that there is a braised pig''s trotter at the intersection of the south of the city. It tastes the same as the private kitchen, and the price is nearly half cheaper."


    "Really? I like the braised pig''s trotters from private kitchens the most. It would be better if the taste is the same and cheaper. The meat in the shop is delicious. Does the place you mentioned taste like this? ?¡±


    "It''s exactly the same as what I said, and I''m pretty close to eating."


    Liu Zhihua was close to those women, and frowned when she heard these words. Isn''t the stewed pig''s trotters in private kitchens Yingniang''s handicraft?


    And Wang Liuer, who was about to pay the bill, also heard the news, and immediately looked a little ugly, and said to those people angrily: "What are you talking nonsense? The stewed pig''s feet of the private kitchen is a must in Ancheng. How can a cat or a dog can cook it?" from."


    The wives saw that it was a little girl, and they immediately showed some displeasure. The woman who had eaten said: "You girl is really not forgiving, just eavesdrop on us. If you don''t believe me, go buy it yourself. Just give it a try, what are you talking about here with us?"


    Wang Liuer choked angrily, snorted softly and said, "Anyway, it can''t be the same smell."


    Niang¡¯s craftsmanship is not known to outsiders. It is said that the stewed pig¡¯s trotters are the best made by my grandfather after more than ten years of research and development. How could others happen to make them exactly the same.


    A few women were in a bad mood when they went shopping, "Walk around, what can we talk about with this kind of person."


    For a while, only the Wang family and Wang Liuer and his mother were left in the clothing store.


    Liu Zhihua barely recognized it as Liu Er, and just wanted to ask her mother if she was busy.


    In the end, I heard the woman behind shout: "Liu''er, your hands are tired from carrying so many things, mother will take you home."


    Wang Liu''er was still angry, she didn''t pay attention to the Wang family and looked at her again, and said dissatisfiedly: "Send me home, I''m going to Nancheng, I want to see what kind of cat or dog dares to provoke our restaurant."


    Peony frowned, and persuaded in a soft voice: "Liu''er, you still have an appointment with Mr. Sun, mother, go buy it for you and try it."


    Wang Liuer remembered that he still had someone to meet, and hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Then you take the things home, and then go buy them for me to taste. I have to go home first to protect my face."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Liuer walked out the door empty-handed.


    Carrying big and small bags behind her, Peony walked out of the door with difficulty.


    Liu Zhihua was completely stunned, looking at the direction of the door where the two disappeared.


    What did Liu Er call that woman? He actually called another woman''s mother!


    What audacity! Outrageous!


    Even if Yingniang wants to reconcile with Wang Chuansheng, then Liu''er can''t accept a thief as her mother!


    The more Liu Zhihua thinks about it, the more angry she gets, if she can''t, go find Yingniang.


    "Xiuhua, you are leading the kids around, I suddenly remembered something and wanted to go out."


    Liu Zhihua walked towards the door, suddenly she didn''t know what to think, and turned back to hug Jiaojiao.


    "I''m not afraid of losing the big baby, but I''d better take Jiaojiao away."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Xiuhua was at a loss.


    Seeing her sister leaving in a hurry, she took Erya Xiaoli to comfort her and said, "Hey, let''s take a walk around, your mother will be back in a while."


    ¡­


    Liu Zhihua asked Wang Zhuangzhi to take her to the door of the private kitchen. She put Jiaojiao in the carriage and asked the head of the house to wait at the door for a while.


    She entered the restaurant with a sullen face.


    There are not many people in this restaurant, the waiter saw Liu Zhihua twice, and came up to greet her with a smile and asked: "Madam, are you still looking for our wife today?"


    Liu Zhihua said: "Yes, where is your wife?"


    "Our wife happens to be in the backyard, this way please."


    The store waiter led Liu Zhihua to the backyard, and Liu Zhihua saw Yingniang drying the loofah at a glance.


    "Ying Niang."


    Liu Zhihua yelled and walked straight over.


    Yingniang suddenly heard Zhihua''s voice, and thought she had heard something wrong, but when she looked back, she was very happy.


    "Zhihua, why are you here?"


    "I have something to tell you, let''s talk in your room."


    Liu Zhihua took her hand and prepared to enter the house.


    Yingniang was confused, and hurriedly patted the inlaid silk on her body, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Zhihua, I still have the last bit of melon, that girl Liuer has already talked about it, wait for me to dry it." How about a moment?"


    Liu Zhihua got angry when she heard Liu''er, let go of Yingniang and sighed, "Liu''er is not like you at all, you say you are too, didn''t you say you want to get divorced last time, and you haven''t seen anything for a month ?¡±


    Yingniang was taken aback, then sighed and said: "Wang Chuansheng hasn''t brought anyone home yet, if I talk to him first, wouldn''t it be my fault in the eyes of others, and Liu''er said that she met a very knowledgeable son , I¡¯m still hesitating whether to mention it or not.¡±


    Liu Zhihua was confused, and said to her: "Yingniang, Liu''er is calling her mother, why are you hesitating, if my daughter is so unbelievable, I would have slapped her twice."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： dont want him

    Chapter 279 Don''t want him anymore


    Hearing these words, Yingniang looked at Zhihua in puzzlement and asked: "What mother, what did you say to Zhihua? I''m completely confused."


    Liu Zhihua was also confused by her question, and said directly: "Just now I met Liu''er in the clothing store. She was shopping with a woman next to her. I heard that woman calling her mother. Could it be that she was not brought back by Wang Chuansheng?" Concubine?"


    "Zhihua, did you hear it wrong?" Yingniang''s tone was still a little smiling, and she couldn''t believe it at all in her heart. According to her daughter''s temper, it is impossible to call other girls mothers.


    Besides, the business of the restaurant is sluggish now, and it is too late for Wang Chuansheng to please her, so how could he bring the outside room in at this time.


    Liu Zhihua clapped her hands anxiously, stared at Yingniang seriously and said, "What did I lie to you for? I really listened. You were foolishly kept in the dark and appointed them to join forces to lie to you."


    Yingniang saw that Zhihua didn''t look like she was joking, she frowned suddenly, and said subconsciously: "That''s all for Wang Chuansheng, Liu''er is the flesh that fell from my body, how could she lie to me with the women outside, it''s impossible."


    When Liu Zhihua Ruofei saw the scene just now, she naturally didn''t believe it, but it was the truth.


    The scene just now still comes to mind, the appearance of the two of them getting along is clearly like a mother and daughter, and after thinking about it so carefully, the woman''s eyebrows and eyes still have a third of Liu''er''s appearance.


    The more Liu Zhihua thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong, and she hurriedly said: "Yingniang, we have been in a relationship for so many years, naturally I will not fool you, I just ran into it for real, and I heard that woman said that Liu''er was going to marry a woman surnamed Sun. Your son made an appointment, do you know about this?"


    Yingniang was taken aback for a moment, Liu''er did say when she went out that she would go to the Sun''s house to play with Miss Sun.


    Sun family, grandson?


    Yingniang somehow thought of something, and her complexion was a little ugly.


    This girl dared to lie to her mother. The scholar she said was destined to be the son of the Sun family.


    "It really broke my heart. If this girl doesn''t hit the south wall, she won''t look back. No, I have to go find her."


    After finishing speaking, Yingniang went back to the house and took a veiled hat.


    After that, she hurried out and said to Zhihua: "Zhihua, girl Liuer, don''t worry if you are worried, don''t be fooled. I have to go out for a while. You rest in the room, and I will be back in a while."


    Liu Zhihua waved and said: "You go, by the way, ask clearly, my head and Jiaojiao are still waiting outside, so I won''t stay."


    When Yingniang heard this, she apologized and said, "I didn''t entertain well today, why don''t you call Zhuangzhi and Jiaojiao in, and I''ll let the kitchen prepare a table for you."


    Liu Zhihua dragged the person towards the door, and explained: "No need, we just ate. We were shopping, so we came to tell you in a hurry when we heard the news..."


    Hearing these Yingniangs feel more and more guilty, she should have done what the landlord should do, but right now she is worried about her daughter.


    Mrs. Sun is so persistent, it must be because she has something in her heart, she put down her body to let Miss Sun contact with Liu''er, and now let Mr. Sun''s contact, Liu''er will inevitably not be confused by others, so she has to go .


    Yingniang asked the shop waiter to prepare a carriage.


    doorway,


    Jiaojiao was standing beside the carriage, and Wang Zhuangzhi was holding two bunches of candied haws.


    Jiaojiao watched Mother and the others come out, and softly shouted: "Mother, uncle."


    "Hey, cute girl."


    Yingniang stepped forward to tease Jiaojiao, and exchanged greetings with Wang Zhuangzhi.


    "By the way, Zhuangzhi, your elder brother went to the capital a few days ago to visit Zetao and Qiusheng as well," Yingniang said.


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded and smiled in agreement, "Brother has a heart."


    Brother went to the capital to visit his eldest son, Zetao. Naturally, Wang Zhuangzhi also missed his son. Qiusheng left for nearly a month and a half, and the family only received two letters.


    Eldest brother drove all the way there, and Wang Zhuangzhi had an idea in his mind. Now that there are servants in the house and outside the house, and the family is not short of the travel expenses, he has the idea to go to the capital.


    "Yingniang, you have something important to do, hurry up, we are not far away now, and it is very convenient to have a carriage, I will come to find you another day." Liu Zhihua said.


    Yingniang was already anxious about this matter, she nodded hurriedly when she heard Zhihua''s words, she smiled at them embarrassedly, and said sincerely: "Then next time, all of you as a family will come, and I''ll be the host, let''s get together."


    "The whole family is gone, go get busy." Liu Zhihua waved his hand.


    Jiaojiao also waved her hand and said softly, "Goodbye, auntie~"


    "Oops, good."


    Yingniang hurried away in a carriage.


    Wang Zhuangzhi opened his mouth and suggested: "His mother, why don''t we go to the capital for a walk in a few days."


    Liu Zhihua was also a little moved when she heard that, thinking of Qiu Sheng whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, she put her arms around Jiaojiao and said, "Okay, we will make a date when we get home."


    When Jiaojiao heard about the capital, she subconsciously thought of Master.


    Her mouth was pursed, and her **** and white eyes were full of disappointment.


    Master is a big liar, and he also said to see each other once every seven days, but he didn''t see each other for a whole month.


    Miaomiao found out when she went to inquire about it. He had returned to the capital early and hadn''t shown up for so long. He must have married a wife.


    As his friend, he didn''t even say hello when he left, and he didn''t even send her a wedding bag when he married his wife. It was obvious that he didn''t regard her as a friend.


    Fortunately, she tried her best to keep his life safe, and she never thought that it was not important in the eyes of others.


    So, Jiaojiao decided not to have this friend half a month ago.


    Hmph, don''t think about him anymore.


    Jiaojiao hurriedly diverted her attention, pulled her mother and asked curiously: "Mother, uncle mother is so anxious, what are you doing?"


    Liu Zhihua got annoyed when she heard about this, and sighed helplessly: "It''s not Liuer, she''s such a big girl, your aunt can''t stop worrying about it all day long."


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t know what happened. Seeing the sad face on the lady''s face, he didn''t ask about these things. He handed over a bunch of candied haws in his hand and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, eat a candied haws."


    Liu Zhihua looked at the red candied haws in the master''s hand, then looked at her baby, and asked, "Have you eaten, Jiaojiao?"


    Jiaojiao nodded, "Mom, I just ate."


    Liu Zhihua saw that the boss had two strings in his hand, so she glanced at him angrily, "Why don''t you buy another string, and Cheng''er is still there."


    Wang Zhuangzhi chuckled, and explained helplessly: "The sugar coating is easy to melt. The three skewers we bought are for the three of us. We will buy them later when they are gone."


    Liu Zhihua choked, quickly took a bunch, took a bite, and said while chewing: "Well, this food is sweet and sour, and it''s delicious, no wonder the kids like it."


    Wang Zhuangzhi held up another skewer and took a bite, said with a smile: "Hawthorn appetizers and spleen, not only children can eat it, but adults can eat it too. Eating it can help digestion, which has many benefits."


    Liu Zhihua laughed softly, "Tsk tsk, not bad, shopkeeper Wang can still tell these things, it seems that the pharmacy is not in vain."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280：

    Chapter 280


    Hearing the lady''s joke, Wang Zhuangzhi touched the back of his head with a smile, and said embarrassedly: "I can indeed remember something after listening to it a lot."


    Liu Zhihua laughed again, and said with a smile, "That''s a good relationship. In the future, if I have a headache, I''ll go to shopkeeper Wang."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was speechless, looking at the laughing lady, he reluctantly took a bite of candied haws.


    Jiaojiao, who was watching the excitement, blinked her **** eyes. Well, she seems to be the background board.


    "Third brother, why are you here?"


    Following Wang Qinghe''s surprised voice, the Wang family looked back subconsciously.


    I saw Wang Qinghe holding his daughter Wang Linger in his arms, and Xu Meishuang who was supporting the old lady followed behind.


    Wang Zhuangzhi first raised his hand to salute his mother, and then said to his second brother, "Just hang out with nothing to do."


    Jiaojiao Mengbuding saw the old woman, subconsciously hid behind her mother, and then covered the lower half of her cheek with her small hand.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhihua thought it was Guaibao who was afraid of Xu Meishuang because of what happened last time, and glared at Xu Meishuang with an ugly face.


    Xu Meishuang had been serving the old lady all the way, but now her back was aching, and she was provoked by Liu Zhihua, a country boy. She immediately mocked with a dark face:


    "Hey, it''s different to be a rich person now. Ancheng is eating, drinking and shopping, but he doesn''t have time to take care of his mother."


    Wang Qinghe glanced at his wife quickly, if he hadn''t held his daughter in his arms, he really wanted to reprimand her loudly, he really didn''t think much about it, how could he be so rude on the street.


    Wang Qinghe said in a low voice: "Mei Shuang, we are all a family, don''t talk about it."


    Xu Meishuang couldn''t bear it anymore, and said angrily and aggrieved: "If they are not good, let others say, so what is it that I work so hard to take care of our mother?"


    Under the crowd, Wang Qinghe''s expression was a bit unsightly, and Mrs. Wang''s expression was even more unsightly. On the surface, she was talking about Liu Zhihua, but in fact she didn''t think she was tired.


    She took back the supporting hand of her daughter-in-law, and then said lightly: "The second child''s family has worked hard, you go and rest, and don''t worry about me."


    Xu Meishuang choked, if she dared to accept this, her mother-in-law would appoint her to torture her in the future, and her mother-in-law still had the power of the family money, how dare she offend her.


    Xu Meishuang laughed, pretending to be joking and said: "The carriage I was riding with mother, mother is not tired, how could I be tired, just now I saw the third sibling''s family leisurely, blurted out such a word, mother don''t think too much."


    Granny Wang snorted softly, not telling the truth.


    "Ambition, Jiaojiao is exhausted, let''s go to the Xiuhua babies earlier." Liu Zhihua said indifferently.


    Wang Zhuangzhi immediately looked at Guaibao, and saw that she was covering her face and asked worriedly, "Guaibao, do you have a toothache from eating too much candied haws?"


    Jiaojiao shook her little head, covered her face with her hands and whispered, "Father, I''m fine, I just miss my sister and brother."


    Wang Zhuangzhi laughed, and said with a smile: "Okay, let''s go find your sister and the others."


    The bright smiles of the family of three stung Xu Meishuang, and she rolled her eyes angrily. This family is pretending to be hypocritical, it''s not that they don''t know a word.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t like this third daughter-in-law at first, but seeing her like this now, she said to Zhuang Zhi: "My third son, if you have something to do, go and do it. Mother is in good health now, and she doesn''t need to be served close by."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded when he heard that, "Well, mother, let''s go first."


    Grandma Wang nodded, her eyes fell on the girl who was picked up by the third daughter-in-law, and she didn''t even see her granddaughter when they met for the second time.


    But those eyebrows and eyes are somewhat familiar... they are two points similar to her eyebrows and eyes when she was young.


    The family of three drove away.


    Xu Meishuang felt envious and annoyed at the sight, but she still had to grit her teeth to hold back her anger, and helped the old lady up the steps to enter the door.


    He also muttered intentionally: "Mother, you don''t know, the old three''s house is a mansion and servants, and the signature dishes of the Shunhe Restaurant are also made by them. They must have made a lot of money by now. It''s a pity that he has no conscience, and he doesn''t say that he will take out a little to honor Xiao Jingmother."


    Mrs. Wang didn''t expect the third child to live so chicly. Hearing the last words of the second daughter-in-law, she replied angrily: "Farewell, where do I spend money with my old arms and legs, and finally point out It''s not sure whose pocket it went into."


    Xu Meishuang was suddenly speechless.


    Granny Wang went in by herself without her help.


    Among the sons, it is true that the second child and the second daughter-in-law have served her more these years, so she has never treated them badly. She originally had her own private money, and there were hundreds of taels of pocket money secretly given by her sons. She would take out twenty taels of silver for the couple every month.


    But she is also a heartless person without even thinking about it. She is happy when she takes money, but she has a lot of bitter words as an old woman after serving her all the way. How dare you count on them when you get old in the future.


    Wang Qinghe knew his mother''s temperament best, put down Linger and chased after him, and said anxiously: "Mother, don''t be angry because of these unworthy things, my son serves you..."


    Seeing this, Xu Meishuang reluctantly followed her in with her daughter in her arms, and muttered, "Look at your filial father, this old man is much more important than both of us."


    Wang Ling''er pursed her lips and did not speak, staying obediently in her mother''s arms.


    ¡­


    The weather is getting colder, and the sky is getting dark quickly.


    After buying clothes for Mu Cheng, Xiuhua asked the big guys to live in her house. Now the new house is big, and they can live in it without having to worry about it like before.


    Liu Zhihua refused with a smile. In the past, there was something unavoidable, but today there is nothing to do. It is not suitable to live in a new house.


    Besides, the golden nest and the silver nest are really not as comfortable as your own kennel.


    When the last family rushed home, it was completely dark.


    Jiaojiao briefly washed up with her sister, and then went back to the house.


    In the room, Miaomiao is lying leisurely on the bed, and there is a crumpled book next to it, and Miaomiao glances at it from time to time.


    Jiaojiao saw it like this, stepped forward to look at the book, and asked, "Meow, what are you reading?"


    "Hey, I don''t know what my name is."


    Bai Miaomiao waved his paw and closed the book, revealing the yellow cover, showing the booklet to be empty.


    Jiaojiao''s eyes widened in disbelief, she stepped forward and took the crumpled book and shook it. Although she took it out a bit old, it was absolutely neat and tidy.


    But why does Miaomiao see the book in such a way, the paper is rolled up.


    Jiaojiao shook the book and said to Miaomiao: "Miaomiao, you haven''t been reading since we left, have you?"


    Otherwise, in such a short period of time, how could it be possible to scroll like this, unless someone keeps flipping through it.


    Bai Miaomiao scratched her neck in embarrassment, and hurriedly explained: "Jiaojiao, this story is so interesting for me, I was fascinated by it for a while, I didn''t expect to make the book like this, don''t be angry .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： dream about kissing

    Chapter 281 Dreaming of Kiss


    Jiaojiao watched it shake her head and smiled, and said in a waxy voice, "It''s okay, just arrange the rolled up paper and put it under the bed. I won''t blame Meow Miao."


    Miaomiao happily shook her tail, clawed at Jiaojiao with her paws, and said with sparkling eyes: "Jiaojiao, this human book is really interesting, let me tell you about it."


    "Okay." Jiaojiao nodded. She took it out of the space and hasn''t looked at it carefully. Reading at night hurts her eyes, so it''s perfect for Miaomiao to tell her.


    Miaomiao cleared her throat, and impatiently began to narrate: "Once upon a time, there was a fisherman who rescued a handsome young man by the river. wake up¡­"


    Jiaojiao listened to Miaomiao''s story, while taking off her coat, she took off her shoes and socks and got into bed.


    Miaomiao also curled up next to Jiaojiao, telling stories with half-closed eyes and shaking her head.


    "It turned out that the young master was the son of a general, with a noble status, and he already had a fianc¨¦e, but the fisher girl was pregnant, so the young master took her home as a concubine without telling the fisher girl."


    Hearing this, Jiaojiao clenched her small fist and waved, "This man is really bad."


    "The good times didn''t last long. Just when the fisher girl was about to give birth, the son married his fianc¨¦e. The fiancee was so cruel that she sent someone to assassinate the fisher girl and the newborn baby that night. Only then did the fisher girl learn the truth. , jumped off the cliff with the baby in her arms." After Miao Miao finished speaking, she let out a long sigh.


    Just when Jiaojiao thought she was finished, Miaomiao suddenly smiled and said, "Fortunately, there is a family at the bottom of the mountain, and the fisherwoman and baby were rescued."


    "That would be great, the fisher girl and her child will live happily ever after." Jiaojiao yawned, rubbing her sleepy eyes, feeling a little sleepy.


    At this time, Miaomiao pawed Jiaojiao, and said: "The story is not over yet, the family that the woman met has a background, and they trained the woman and her children to be martial arts killers. After many years, the general The family has already become a rebel army, and finally the mother and son received the mission to kill the general''s family."


    Jiaojiao became sober after hearing the whole thing, and then her brain was a little confused.


    This, this is too exaggerated.


    "Of course the story is not over yet, and I haven''t finished reading the rest of it. I''ll give it to Jiaojiao after reading it tomorrow." Miao Miao said with a smile.


    After finishing speaking, Meow Miao went to sleep.


    And Jiaojiao''s **** eyes were round and round. She glanced at the booklet. If she didn''t know the ending, she would definitely not be able to sleep tonight.


    Helpless, Jiaojiao got up again and took the crumpled booklet.


    Then I turned directly to the page that was not scrolled, and as expected I continued what Miao Miao said.


    Jiaojiao rested her chin in her small hand, carefully reading the words on the notebook.


    After the general''s family was destroyed, the fisher girl''s child stayed in the killer''s house, and she was traveling in mountains and rivers. After getting drunk, she slept on the same couch with a man on a dark and windy night...then the fisher girl had another pregnant.


    The fisher girl didn''t believe in men for a long time, so she secretly left with her child and continued to walk in the rivers and lakes, but she didn''t want the killer to come out as an inside thief. Her wanted portrait was posted on the streets, and alley officials were searching for her everywhere.


    Just when she was desperate, the father of the child in her stomach came to the door. It turned out to be the leader of the martial arts, and then the fisher girl was tied to a sedan chair and became the leader''s wife.


    Then began a series of stories of you chasing me and running away. During the period, there were misunderstandings and you would leave. The final ending of the story is good. The eldest son of the fisher girl became the master of the killers. Fighting to be accepted as disciples, the fisher girl and leader also lived a happy and sweet life.


    It was already late at night after Jiaojiao had finished reading, she rubbed her sore eyes, and used her little hands to relieve the discomfort in the eyes.


    She admired the writer very much. This person has a flexible and bold mind, and can write such a wonderful story. People can''t stop watching it with twists and turns. No wonder even Miaomiao is fascinated.


    Jiaojiao knew the end of the process, closed her eyes and fell asleep contentedly.


    In the middle of the night, she actually had a dream.


    In the dream, she was a fisher girl, but the leader''s face turned out to be the master!


    In the dream, she kept running, and the master was chasing after her. When she staggered and was about to fall, the master hugged her, and then both of them fell to the ground.


    Then Master''s magnified handsome face was getting closer and closer, and just when she was about to kiss, Jiaojiao opened her eyes, and what she saw was the dark room.


    In the dark room, her cheeks turned red visibly, and then she covered her ears and buried her head in the quilt.


    impossible!


    Master, that villain doesn¡¯t even remember her, and he¡¯s married to another woman, how could she dream of being with Master¡¯s father¡ª


    Jiaojiao got up abruptly, patting her forehead with her small meaty hands, and kept muttering: "Dreams are all fake, fake, fake, it must be because I only know him as a male friend, that''s why I''m so happy." His face appeared."


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao nodded affirmatively, and then continued to mutter: "I want to make friends, make a lot of friends."


    "Jiaojiao, why don''t you sleep?" Miaomiao asked in a daze.


    Jiaojiao felt a little guilty, and hurriedly got into bed and said, "Oh, I''m asleep."


    ¡­


    The next day, when Jiaojiao wakes up and takes a shower, she is a little distracted. When she is eating breakfast, her mind is reminded of last night''s dream from time to time.


    Even when her parents said they were going to visit her elder brother in the capital, she was distracted and didn''t hear clearly.


    Erya on the side touched her younger sister''s face and asked, "Baby, you''ve been so restless this morning, what''s wrong with you?"


    Jiaojiao came back to her senses, hurriedly smiled sweetly with her sister, and explained: "Sister, I''m fine, just, I had a dream last night, I was thinking about it just now."


    "Dream? So what did you dream about?" Arya asked casually.


    Jiaojiao choked, scratched her ears and said: "Well, I dreamed, um, a scary big wolf dog, it was going to bite me, and then woke up as soon as I opened my eyes."


    When Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi heard about it, they had smiles on their faces. Liu Zhihua took a piece of meat for her daughter and said, "Jiaojiao is not afraid, anyone can dream. If Jiaojiao is afraid, why don''t you move in with your mother."


    Before Jiaojiao could speak, Meow Miao, who was eating chicken legs, began to call.


    "No, no, no, absolutely not, I finally have some free space, if I live with Jiaojiao parents, wouldn''t I be unable to talk again, I don''t want it."


    Juejue patted it comfortingly, and said softly to Mother: "Mother, Jiaojiao is not afraid."


    Liu Zhihua shook her head helplessly when she heard this, and was still a little disappointed in her heart, since she moved to a new home, Guaibao has not been attached to her anymore.


    "Mom, when shall we go to see Big Brother?" Xiao Li asked while gnawing on the drumstick.


    "Since you''re going, go early. Let''s leave tomorrow. Today your father will go to the pharmacy and settle down. You children should also wash up. Our family can''t embarrass your elder brother." Liu Zhihua said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： visit

    Chapter 282 Visiting


    Hearing that he will go tomorrow, Xiao Li jumped up and down happily, and said with a smile: "That''s great, I can see big brother tomorrow."


    At that time, he will show his elder brother how he is practicing. If anyone dares to bully his elder brother, he will teach them for his elder brother.


    Erya also yearned after hearing that Ancheng is so prosperous, wouldn''t the capital be more prosperous, the roads must be wider than Ancheng, and people will dress more richly, and the houses and shops will be more grand.


    While Jiaojiao held her chin a little depressed.


    Miaomiao said that the national teacher is working for the emperor in the capital, so isn''t the master also there?


    Can''t help but think of yesterday''s dream again, Jiaojiao patted her head to cheer herself up, then she just pretended not to know him.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Wang Zhuangzhi went to the pharmacy.


    Liu Zhihua took the children to Xiaoshu Village. While visiting Aunt Liu, she also took a look at Mr. Zhong. They are all elderly people, and they can help if there is any inconvenience.


    *


    Xiaoshu Village,


    When Uncle De arrived in his carriage, it was just afternoon.


    Many old people sat and basked in the sun by the road, and children ran and played by the road.


    It was rare for Xiaoshu Village to see such a magnificent carriage, everyone looked at it one after another, and those children ran after the carriage.


    "What a fast carriage~"


    "When I grow up, I want to buy such a magnificent carriage..."


    Xiao Li in the carriage heard a familiar voice, opened the curtain and glanced at the group of children behind the carriage.


    Sure enough, it was a group of big boys headed by Huzi. Xiao Li poked his head out on purpose, then glanced at them with a smile, and said triumphantly, "How about it, our carriage looks good."


    The group of children looked at Xiao Li in disbelief, and exclaimed, "It''s that idiot from the Wang family!"


    "Their family is so poor, how could they have a carriage!"


    "His designation is a lie, maybe the carriage was stolen..."


    Huzi saw the fool mocking himself like this, and looked at the carriage angrily, "Isn''t it just a broken carriage! My family can afford it."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly picked up a stone from the side of the road and smashed it.


    boom!


    A large stone hit the wooden frame behind the carriage, and the people in the carriage were startled.


    Liu Zhihua subconsciously stopped the children, and immediately heard the chirping voices of the children outside.


    She frowned and opened the curtain to look back, seeing the group of naughty children throwing stones at the car like a model, she was suddenly out of breath.


    "I don''t know how these parents taught them. They will definitely be a bunch of **** when they grow up."


    Erya saw that Niang was angry, so she leaned out half of her body, raised her finger and pointed at the group of big boys and cursed: "My carriage provoked you, if you dare to throw stones, be careful, I will break your hand."


    "Damn! The road is so wide, who can keep your carriage from blinking?"


    Huzi put his hands on his hips, and looked at Erya provocatively by spitting, and suddenly found that the black girl had turned white, so he laughed and joked: "Oh, where did the black girl put putty on her face."


    A group of kids behind burst into laughter, "Hahaha..."


    Erya angrily opened the curtain and was about to get out of the car to fight him, but was stopped by Liu Zhihua raising her hand, "They will be **** in the future, we will not deal with them."


    Erya had no choice but to sit in her seat angrily.


    Looking at them angry at my sister, my sister glanced at the children outside unhappy, and just saw Huzi''s indignant appearance, bending over to pick up stones.


    Jiaojiao directly raised her hand and shot out spiritual power.


    Just listening to the sound of "ah", the tiger who picked up the stone fell towards the face, and his nose was bloody, and he scratched a lot of places on his face.


    The petite girl turned her hands, and a strong underwear attacked the group of big kids who laughed at her sister just now.


    "Ah, it''s so windy, my face hurts so much,"


    "Why are my clothes rotten!"


    Seeing this, Er Ya and Xiao Li raised their hands and said with a smile, "You deserve it!"


    Liu Zhihua didn''t say anything when she saw this, she was very happy to see the children learn a lesson.


    On weekdays, she adheres to the principle that adults do not care about children, and she has been annoyed by these troublemakers several times, and she has never had a good impression of them, half-grown children.


    ¡ª


    The carriage went to Aunt Liu''s house first, and the couple happened to be there at this time.


    When Aunt Liu saw their family coming, she couldn''t stop smiling from ear to ear. She hurriedly took out a chicken from the chicken coop and was about to slaughter it.


    Liu Zhihua stepped forward to stop her and explained: "Aunt Liu, we just ate before we left, and you can''t eat it even if you are a baby, so don''t waste it."


    "How can it be done? It''s hard for you to come here. You can sit here with peace of mind. I''m going to fry up chicken **** for the kids. It''s not filling, and it''s very fragrant when sprinkled with sesame and chili noodles."


    After finishing speaking, Aunt Liu went to the kitchen with the chicken.


    Liu Zhihua saw the children playing with Mr. Liu Xiucai, so she rolled up her sleeves and went to help in the kitchen.


    Lao Xiucai wrote a few simple characters, and was about to teach the children to read, but he didn''t want all the children to recognize them.


    He couldn''t help being a little surprised, and asked with a smile: "Are all of you little ones in school?"


    Er Ya shook her head, "Grandpa Liu, we didn''t go to school, it was our elder brother who taught us."


    Jiaojiao and Xiao Li nodded in agreement, "Yeah."


    Old Xiucai Liu stroked his beard and praised with a smile: "That baby Qiusheng is really a good one. She doesn''t forget her younger siblings when she studies by herself, and she has such a heart after going through difficulties and obstacles. She must be a promising person. "


    Jiaojiao likes to hear people praise her brothers and sisters, so she nodded with a smile and said, "Well, our eldest brother is very good, he knows all the words."


    Old Xiucai Liu heard about Yile, and while smiling, he patted Jiaojiao''s head, "Zhuangzhi and Zhihua are really powerful, and the babies born are better than the other."


    Jiaojiao tilted her head to look at Grandpa Liu, and corrected in a waxy voice: "No, Grandpa, it''s just as good."


    "Hey, it''s because Grandpa isn''t strict with his mouth, what Jiaojiao said is that you guys are all good and amazing."


    while eating,


    Old Xiucai Liu suggested to Zhihua: "Zhihua, the children are very smart, now that you are well-off, you should send them to school as soon as possible, especially Xiao Li, who will be nine years old during the Chinese New Year, you must not delay any longer."


    After listening carefully, Liu Zhihua nodded and smiled: "Okay, I will listen to you, and I will take care of this matter."


    Originally, last month, she wanted to send Xiao Li there first, but when Xiao Li mentioned it, she felt a little repulsed, and Xiao Li''s expression was a little different from ordinary people. She was worried that he would be bullied when he went to school, so she thought about practicing at home for a while. Now The weather was getting colder, and she felt that it would not be too late to send it in the spring.


    "Okay, don''t talk about this while eating, come and eat chicken dregs." Aunt Liu urged.


    The children have never seen such a way of eating. Chop the chicken into small pieces, wrap it in flour and fry it in an oil pan. The fried food is crispy and fragrant, especially when there are fried sesame seeds and red peppers in the bowl beside it. In front of the noodles, the children started to eat one by one with greedy eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283：

    Chapter 283


    When Jiaojiao eats, she doesn¡¯t forget to pick some chopsticks for Miao Miao and sprinkle some sesame seeds. Miao Miao doesn¡¯t like heavy flavors and can¡¯t eat spicy food.


    "This little thing tastes really delicious, Mrs. Liu, you have such a skillful hand." Liu Zhihua praised while eating.


    Aunt Liu moved the plate towards them, and said with a smile: "Today, the frying fire is high, and the outer skin is full of oil and tastes crispy. The sesame seeds and chili noodles are very fragrant, and it is even more fragrant when they are put together."


    The two families haven''t seen each other for a long time, and they chatted about trivial things while eating.


    It was not too early to leave Liu''s house again, and the whole family went to Lizheng''s house again.


    Old Zhong is still playing with knives in the yard. He said that he can not only exercise his body but also resist the cold.


    The children clapped their hands and applauded, staring at Judao curiously, "Wow, Grandpa Zhong is so amazing."


    Liu Zhihua smiled and sat on the stone bench in the yard to watch.


    Erya saw that Grandpa Zhong was able to wield the big knife so beautifully and imposingly, so he picked up a wooden stick and waved it like a cat or a tiger.


    Old Zhong wanted to stop at first, but seeing the excitement of the children, he played again.


    Erya followed the practice with sparkling eyes, thinking that if she could learn such a trick, she would be able to scare the bad guys away in the future.


    She said sweetly: "Grandpa Zhong, you are really good at dancing knives, can you teach me."


    Old Zhong stopped laughing when he heard Yile, walked up to Erya and said with a smile, "This big knife is a bit heavy. If a girl wants to learn it, she will have to suffer a lot."


    Liu Zhihua got up and went to hold Erya, Tong Zhonglao said with a smile: "This girl thinks it''s a knife, it''s hard for a man to hold such a big knife, how can a girl hold it."


    Erya pouted and opened Mother''s hand, and said loudly, "Mother, I really want to learn. Who said that girls are not as strong as boys, and I am also very strong."


    After finishing speaking, Erya walked up to the middle man, held the handle of the knife with both hands and lifted it carefully. Although it was indeed heavy, she could lift it.


    Seeing this, Elder Zhong smiled and said: "You girl, since you want to try it, let me try it for you over there."


    As he spoke, Elder Zhong handed the handle of the knife to Erya.


    Erya''s eyes lit up, and she quickly reached out to pick it up, but her arm sank as soon as she got it, and she staggered and almost dropped the knife.


    Meng Jun walked in from the gate, just in time to see this scene.


    "Look, don''t let people tell you, how can you play with a head that is not as long as a sword." Liu Zhihua laughed.


    Erya scratched her head, smiled coquettishly and said, "It was slippery just now, I can move it, you big guys get out of the way."


    Everyone smiled and stepped aside.


    Erya rubbed her palms on her clothes, then grasped the handle of the knife and lifted it up vigorously.


    It was successful this time, but my wrist was still trembling a little.


    This big iron knife is really too heavy.


    "Sister is amazing!" Jiaojiao hurriedly smiled and took the lead in applauding.


    Erya was about to speak, but her wrist felt sore, and she fell down with a flick of the knife.


    The accident happened in an instant, Jiaojiao''s complexion changed, and she subconsciously raised her hand to exert spiritual power.


    At the same time, a large hand with sharp bones appeared and suddenly caught the knife that was thrown out.


    Erya closed her eyes tightly, her complexion turned pale, obviously frightened.


    Meng Jun''s heart was also beating a little fast, and he almost hit the girl''s head. He glanced at the pale Erya, pursed his lips and comforted him: "It''s okay."


    Hearing Meng Jun''s voice, Erya opened her eyes, and what she saw was a magnified handsome face. Erya had never seen a man so close before, and suddenly felt that Meng Junsheng was very good-looking.


    "Oh, I''m so scared to death!" Liu Zhihua turned pale, and hurried over to hug her daughter.


    Jiaojiao and Xiao Li also hurriedly surrounded her.


    Seeing this, Meng Jun took the knife and put it back on the shelf.


    Old Zhong was also taken aback by this scene. Fortunately, he was fine. He apologized unabated in his heart, and said, "It''s all my fault. I''m sorry for Zhihua. I shouldn''t have let the baby take the knife."


    Liu Zhihua shook her head, and hurriedly said: "I can''t blame you, Mr. Zhong was kind, it was my own carelessness."


    Erya came back to her senses, and hurriedly said to Grandpa Zhong: "It''s because I didn''t hold it steady, but luckily Brother Meng came in time."


    As he spoke, Erya glanced at Meng Jun, smiled and thanked him: "Thank you, Brother Meng."


    Meng Jun nodded, "You''re welcome."


    Erya saw him so deserted, opened her mouth, and didn''t say anything more.


    Liu Zhihua hurriedly asked the children to call, Jiaojiao and Xiao Li obediently called out: "Brother Meng."


    Meng Jun also nodded with them.


    Old Zhong knew that his grandson was not good at words, so he greeted with a smile: "Hurry up, you all go into the house and sit and talk. It just so happens that my family Meng Jun is back, so it''s better to have a lively time with me, an old man."


    ¡­


    When leaving Xiaoshu Village, it was getting late, and Meng Jun sent the Wang family out of the village.


    Hearing that his grandfather said that his family often came to visit, he felt grateful in his heart, and thousands of words could only be expressed as a thank you.


    When the carriage was leaving, Erya raised the curtain by a ghost, and looked back.


    But she didn''t want to meet Meng Jun''s gaze, her cheeks became hot, she raised her hand and waved it quickly, and said: "Thank you, goodbye."


    Meng Jun had listened to her thank you countless times in the afternoon, and looked at the girl who was clutching the door and window and shrinking her neck, he shook his head helplessly and smiled lightly.


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile, Anjo.


    Yingniang looked a little tired, and sat on the wooden bench in the tea shop to rest.


    Yesterday she followed her daughter to the Sun''s house, and wanted to bring her back, but she didn''t want Liu Er not to come back, and thought she was meddling.


    In a fit of anger, she slapped Liu Er, and then Liu Er ran out. From yesterday afternoon to now, she led people to search for it for a long time, but they couldn''t find anyone.


    Yingniang looked at the street, her eyes were moist and sore, she searched everywhere in Ancheng, and she couldn''t help feeling a little regretful in her heart, she shouldn''t have done it.


    If there is something wrong with Liu''er, she will have no peace in this life, and she doesn''t want to live anymore.


    Suddenly a horse ran over, and the man on the horse said to Yingniang, "Yingniang, there is news."


    Yingniang was overjoyed when she heard the words, she hurriedly got up and asked excitedly, "Brother Haonan, where is Liuer?"


    Qian Haonan looked at her haggard appearance, hesitantly pursed his lips and said, "It''s in a yard behind your restaurant."


    Yingniang finally let go of her troubled heart, and said excitedly: "Phew, it''s fine, this girl is really worrying."


    Then, Yingniang looked at her childhood friend embarrassedly, and said gratefully: "I have brother Lao Haonan today, thanks to your help, otherwise I really wouldn''t be able to get here alone."


    Qian Haonan had a smile on his handsome face, he shook his head lightly and said, "You''re an old friend, you don''t have to be polite."


    "I can''t take care of it today, so I''ll treat you to dinner another day."


    While talking, Yingniang called for a servant, and then got into the carriage and headed to her restaurant.


    Qian Haonan looked at the carriage, with a distressed look in his eyes, and took the initiative to drive the horse ahead to lead them the way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： the truth came out

    Chapter 284 The truth revealed


    The carriage arrived at the private kitchen restaurant, Qian Haonan got off the horse, and said in a low voice: "Yingniang, I will take you there."


    Yingniang showed gratitude, hurriedly got off the carriage, and then followed him.


    When the two passed the corner of an alley, Qian Haonan slowed down, his handsome face hesitated.


    Yingniang saw that he was not leaving, and asked with concern: "Brother Haonan, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable?"


    Qian Haonan pursed his lips and said suddenly: "Yingniang, you need to be prepared for this matter."


    Yingniang was startled, thinking that something happened to her daughter, she looked at him in a panic and urged: "What''s going on, you tell me, is something wrong with Liu''er?"


    "Liu''er is fine, but she lives in the courtyard of Wang Chuansheng''s outer room."


    After Qian Haonan finished speaking, he looked at Yingniang worriedly.


    Yingniang was stunned. She raised her hand and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    No, how is this possible, Liu''er is her own flesh and blood, although she is a bit naughty on weekdays, how could she recognize other women as mothers.


    Thinking about this, Yingniang suddenly thought of what Zhihua said yesterday.


    He suddenly turned pale, it''s impossible!


    Yingniang was trembling all over, but she still pretended to be calm and said: "Brother Haonan, you should lead the way, there must be some misunderstanding."


    Qian Haonan sighed and continued to walk forward.


    The two of them walked to an exquisite small courtyard, and Qian Haonan was about to go up to knock on the door, when there was a burst of cheerful laughter from the courtyard.


    "Mom, the lip balm you made is so beautiful."


    "These Liu''er like to use, mother is prepared for Liu''er..."


    Qian Haonan''s hand stopped in mid-air, but he finally took it back.


    The string in Yingniang''s heart was broken. When she heard her daughter call another woman''s mother, she clenched her fists tightly, and her red eyes couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Besides heartache, she didn''t understand why, why her own daughter would call someone else''s mother.


    And this person is Wang Chuansheng''s concubine.


    At this time, Liu Er''s sigh came from the courtyard again.


    "Mother, when will you marry Daddy? My grandson and I almost exchanged tokens yesterday, but that woman messed things up. It really wasn''t my own mother who spoiled me."


    "Hey, the business of the restaurant has to rely on her these few days. Why don''t mother and father prepare a dowry for Liu''er? After a few days when the restaurant business is booming, let your father find a reason to take her out. The three of us We will be able to reunite."


    "Well, well, then I''ll wait..."


    Hearing these words, Yingniang was so angry that she spat out a mouthful of blood, and then she fell down when her eyes went dark.


    Qian Haonan quickly stepped forward and pulled him into his arms, and shouted worriedly: "Yingniang!"


    Yingniang''s entire face was bloodless, and the blood at the corner of her mouth made the skin on her face even paler. Qian Haonan didn''t care about other things, so he picked her up and rushed to the nearest medical clinic.


    Qian Haonan had just left with the man in his arms when the courtyard door was suddenly opened.


    Liu''er leaned out half of her body and looked left and right. Seeing that there was no one, she breathed a sigh of relief, and muttered in a low voice, "I guess I heard something wrong."


    "Liu''er, is there anyone?" Peony cautiously poked her head out to have a look.


    Liu''er shook her head, and said with some displeasure: "It''s been so long, and that woman hasn''t come to look for me, so she really isn''t my own."


    Peony heard that she hugged her daughter and patted her, and sighed: "Mother, poor Liuer, as the saying goes, blood is thicker than water. You and her have no blood relationship at all, so she wouldn''t really love you in her heart."


    Liu''er heard that the remaining feelings in her heart were swept away, and she leaned into her mother''s arms in a depressed mood and said, "Well, I won''t be stupid again."


    "Be good, mother will love you in the future." Mudan hugged her daughter, a look of pride flashed in her eyes.


    That woman robbed the man she belonged to, but she didn''t raise her daughter up. Now that her daughter is facing her, her money and efforts are all in vain. The ultimate winner is her, Peony.


    ¡ª


    On the second day, a big event happened in Ancheng.


    Private kitchen restaurants put up sale signs, selling restaurants and secret recipes.


    For a while, the rich and powerful and businessmen sent people to inquire. After all, the name of braised pig''s trotters is very famous, and there are many people who want to sell it.


    By the time Liu Er rushed back after hearing about this incident, the restaurant had already been sold.


    Liu''er ran to the backyard in disbelief, just in time to run into Yingniang who came out head-on.


    The mother who always only likes to wear plain clothes is actually wearing a deep purple brocade skirt today, and it seems that she has smeared powder on her face. The previous graceful appearance has become a bit more sharp.


    Liu''er felt inexplicably nervous, and she stepped forward to ingratiate herself and asked, "Mother, what''s wrong with our family? Why do you want to sell a restaurant when you''re so good?"


    There was no disturbance in Yingniang''s eyes. Qian Haonan told her all the things he found. To open a shop, my mother''s family shamelessly opened a shop in Ancheng.


    When she was heartbroken, she sold the restaurant that she had worked so hard to run for many years. Fortunately, the restaurant was in her name at the beginning, including the secret recipe of braised pig''s trotters, and she sold it together. Benefit.


    She quietly looked at her precious daughter who had been in pain for more than ten years, and suddenly raised her hand to slap her.


    Snapped!


    The applause was loud and harsh, Liu''er staggered back half a step, stared at her in disbelief and shouted: "You hit me again! Are you still my mother!"


    Yingniang looked at the resentment in her eyes, and her heart throbbed with pain. She hurt Fourteen''s daughter. She gave so much affection, but what did she get in return?


    Tears flickered in her eyes, and she bit her lips to force back the tears. She took a long, deep breath and said, "It was I who didn''t understand your way. From this moment on, I have nothing to do with you. Whether it is life or death in the future, I will never look at you more! You will also suffer retribution in the end."


    After finishing speaking, Yingniang pushed her away and walked out the door.


    Liu Er was frightened by what Mother said just now, her eyes widened in disbelief, and she hurriedly turned around to see Mother leaving, her heart was completely confused.


    impossible!


    How would she know!


    Suddenly, Liu Er thought of yesterday afternoon, when she vaguely heard "Ying Niang!"


    Could it be that my mother was outside the wall at that time!


    Thinking of this, Liu''er''s face turned pale, worried and scared in her heart, and hurried to find her mother.


    ¡­


    Here, the distraught Yingniang got into the carriage with Qian Haonan''s support.


    Her strong appearance finally let go of her defenses, tears fell one by one, she clenched her hands into fists, hammered her heart hard, and finally broke down and cried bitterly while covering her handkerchief.


    "Woooooooooooooo..."


    She was too stupid. In order to support Wang Chuansheng, she left her own daughter in the care of others. In the end, she didn¡¯t even recognize her own daughter. Where did her Liu Er go...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： capital city

    Chapter 285 Capital City


    Qian Haonan, who was driving the carriage, clenched his fists, feeling uncomfortable in his heart.


    Before the accident happened in Yingniang''s family, he and her were learning how to ride a horse under the same master.


    Later, Yingniang''s house was raided, and Yingniang disappeared overnight. He searched for her for a long time but never found her.


    He hid her in his heart, and when he grew up, he didn''t want other women to marry. He didn''t marry her until his father and mother knelt down. She was weak and the two respected each other as guests, but later she was destroyed when she was born in Baokang. up.


    Since then, he has never considered marrying a wife again, but his parents are worried and often talk about remarrying, so he fled with his son and came to Ancheng to settle down.


    I thought that was it, but I didn''t want to meet Yingniang again. She didn''t know him, but he remembered her.


    Although she is married and has a child, her face still looks like her childhood. As a wife and mother, she runs a restaurant, and she and her husband live in harmony.


    He hid everything in his heart, and accompanied her with his friends, thinking that this was the end, but he never thought that she would be deceived and suffered a great grievance.


    Through the curtain of the car, he heard the sobbing sound of his beloved woman inside. Qian Haonan comforted him: "Yingniang, I have sent someone to inquire about your daughter''s whereabouts, and there will be news soon."


    When Yingniang heard this, she quickly restrained her emotions, raised her hand to wipe away her tears, and said in a choked voice, "Thank you."


    She was already very grateful for her childhood playmate who was so helpful and inseparable from yesterday to today. Yingniang felt a little embarrassed and said, "Brother Haonan, just put me in the town ahead." , go home earlier, or the family members should be worried."


    When Qian Haonan heard this, his handsome face showed a touch of tenderness, and he said softly: "There is no one at home, so you don''t have to be burdened."


    Yingniang choked when she heard that, after all, she was lonely and widowed, and she felt that it was inappropriate after she recovered, she pursed her lips and said, "Brother Haonan, I know you have good intentions, but if someone with a heart bumps into you, I''m afraid it will hurt you." ruined your reputation."


    Yingniang thought she had made it obvious.


    But Qian Haonan chuckled unexpectedly, and a deep voice sounded.


    "Don''t be afraid, others'' opinions are not as important as yours."


    Yingniang was stunned, and then blushed a little angrily, opened the curtain and shouted: "You, what do you mean!"


    He spoke so frivolously, he took her for nothing.


    Qian Haonan didn¡¯t pay attention and said what was in his heart. Looking at the embarrassed Yingniang, he reacted and shook his head to explain: "No, I, I am."


    Seeing him stuttering and unable to speak, Yingniang felt more and more that there was something wrong with him, so she bit her lip and said, "Stop the car."


    Qian Haonan held onto the rope subconsciously, and hurriedly turned around to explain seriously: "Yingniang, what I said just now didn''t mean what you thought. I really want to take care of you, not just empty words."


    Yingniang looked at the sincerity on his face, was frightened by his words, subconsciously shook her head and refused: "No, brother Haonan, we are not suitable, and both of them are people with children, so don''t say such things in the future. "


    Qian Haonan''s mouth showed a bit of bitterness, and his handsome face was somewhat helpless.


    He is a leader in business, and he can speak well when talking about business with people. At this moment, facing the woman he likes, he is choked and speechless.


    Yingniang saw that he didn''t speak, and she was very confused. She really couldn''t accept his words, so she gritted her teeth and got up and passed him to get off the carriage.


    Qian Haonan noticed it, and hurriedly raised his hand to stop it, "Yingniang, it''s my fault, don''t be angry with you, it''s sparsely populated here and it''s not safe, I''ll take you to the town ahead to settle down."


    Yingniang raised her head and looked around, and sure enough, there was not even a single house in her sight, so she pursed her lips and went back into the carriage.


    During the rest of the journey, neither of the two of them spoke.


    Qian Haonan was driving the carriage, and couldn''t help but raised his hand to touch his face. He is also one of the most handsome and handsome gentlemen.


    Inside the car,


    Yingniang clutched the handkerchief, and Qian Haonancai''s words kept echoing in her head.


    He, how could he love himself?


    When she was a child, she and he only took horse riding lessons together for half a year. When they grew up, they met again at the beginning of this year.


    Thinking of her marriage, Yingniang patted her forehead and smiled self-deprecatingly.


    Yingniang, oh Yingniang, why do you have such a short memory, you just crawled out of a pit just now, how can you still believe these words now.


    Even if Qian Haonan never lied to others, she, a failed mother who lost her daughter, would have no face to seek happiness.


    Right now, the only thing she has to do is to find her daughter quickly. Her precious daughter is already fourteen years old, and she doesn¡¯t know if she is in a good family or where, and whether she is married or not¡­


    Thinking of this, Yingniang''s eyes turned red again. No matter what the result is, her precious daughter must have suffered.


    ¡­


    At the same time, the Wang family finally arrived in the capital after a long journey.


    When entering the city gate, the officers and soldiers had to review documents. There were many people queuing up, and the carriages of the Wang family were also lined up beside the road.


    Wang Zhuangzhi rubbed his sleepy eyes, picked up the kettle on the side and poured a few sips of water into his mouth, only to wake up a bit.


    Looking at the queue, he turned back to the carriage and said, "His mother, we have already arrived at the gate of the city. Tell the children to wake up and drink their saliva. Let''s find an inn and settle down first when we enter the city."


    In the carriage, Liu Zhihua heard what the master said, opened the curtain to look at it, and replied with a frown: "There are still more than a dozen people in line in front, the children have suffered a lot this way, and it will not be too late to shout after entering the city gate."


    Wang Zhuangzhi opened the curtain and glanced at the three babies who were sleeping soundly, with a smile on his face, "Forget it, then let them sleep for a while."


    The curtain was opened and a cold wind came in. Liu Zhihua rubbed her hands and hurriedly changed the silver charcoal fire in the small copper stove beside her.


    Afraid that the children would be cold on the road, they prepared a stove and a basket of silver charcoal, which was warm along the way.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the charcoal and said with a smile: "Although this thing is a bit more expensive, it is very convenient to burn well without smoke."


    Liu Zhihua fiddled with the charcoal fire, and sighed: "How expensive is it? Such a small basket costs eighteen taels of silver. In the past, our charcoal fire for a winter would not be a fraction."


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled when he heard this, "The purpose of earning money is to live a good life, so let''s make it more expensive. We don''t care about what we should spend."


    "Princess carriage, get out of the way!"


    Suddenly, a piercing voice like a drake''s voice came.


    The people queuing up at the back all gave way to a path, and Wang Zhuangzhi also leaned aside when he saw this.


    A luxurious and huge carriage slowly drove over, and the four black and white war horses at the front were very intimidating.


    The car body is covered with a layer of golden sand, shining golden light under the sunlight, and it is surrounded by black veils for sunshade, so no one can clearly see the appearance of the people on the car.


    The officers and soldiers guarding the city gate hurriedly bowed and saluted, "I have seen Princess Shengyuan!"


    Then respectfully welcome the carriage in.


    The people nearby leaned forward to watch one after another, and some of them inevitably whispered.


    "This is Princess Shengyuan, the only daughter of King Yang. It is said that she is proficient in civil and martial arts, and she is also in charge of an army of women. Those who have seen her true face say they are astonished."


    "It is said that the people who propose to marry her are all princes and princes, but this princess looks down on none of them. This vision is too high."


    "What do you know, this princess is in love with our national teacher, I am fortunate to have seen the real face of the national teacher, he is a handsome man with a peerless elegance, the two are a perfect match..."


    In the carriage, Jiaojiao opened her eyes at some point, listening carefully to the conversations of the people outside.


    Hearing that the princess is interested in the national teacher, she put her chin on her two small hands.


    Master is indeed good-looking, she thinks it is seductive, and there is no woman who doesn''t like it.


    It''s a pity that it''s useless to like it now. After so long, the master must have married a wife.


    Jiaojiao pursed her lips, unable to fall asleep, she got up and asked her mother for water.


    "Mom, I want to drink water."


    "Hey, baby is awake, mother will bring you a water bottle."


    Liu Zhihua took the water bag next to the stove, touched it warm, then unscrewed it and handed it to Jiaojiao, saying, "Sip it, baby, be careful not to choke."


    "Uh-huh."


    Jiaojiao obeyed her mother obediently, and took several sips with her mouth pouted.


    Liu Zhihua took the opportunity to pat Erya and Xiao Li, and said: "My sister is awake, you two lazy pigs wake up quickly, it''s time for you to miss the capital."


    Erya woke up moaning, pulled her messy hair, and muttered dissatisfiedly: "Mother, I was eating a full banquet in my dream, but when you yelled at me, all the delicious food ran away."


    Liu Zhihua laughed angrily, raised her hand and nodded her forehead, "It''s still full of Han people, look at your hair like a chicken coop, you will make people laugh when you get off the carriage."


    Erya covered her mouth and yawned, opened the curtain and looked outside, her eyes widened instantly, and she exclaimed, "We''re really in the capital."


    Erya woke up immediately, and parted her hair while laughing. Jiaojiao took out a small bronze mirror from under the table and held it up. Erya happily leaned over and kissed her sister, "My baby is really sensible."


    Xiao Li heard his sister call the capital, got up sleepily, and asked in a daze, "Where is the capital?"


    Jiaojiao heard what the little brother said, and said with a smile: "Brother, we are at the gate of the capital right now, and we are going to enter the capital in a while."


    "Wow, I want to see the capital."


    Xiao Li opened the curtains, poked his head out to look around, and saw a strange place, surrounded by a group of officers and soldiers checking paperwork, his eyes were shining and he looked around curiously.


    An officer and soldier shouted: "The people in the back prepare the documents in advance, and the people in the front don''t get together in place. Those who pass the documents go to the city quickly..."


    Xiao Li looked left and right, and then counted the number of people in line ahead. They were the fifth, and it would be their turn soon.


    The officers and soldiers were also quick to review, and soon arrived at Wang Zhuangzhi''s family.


    Wang Zhuangzhi handed over the documents prepared in advance, and the officers and soldiers questioned them briefly before letting their family into the city.


    The carriage passed through the city gate and slowly entered the bustling capital.


    The children came to the capital for the first time, their little heads poked out of the car window, and their eyes were full of curiosity.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： grab the whip

    Chapter 286 Grabbing the whip


    "Wow, this is the capital city."


    Xiao Li Erya poked her head out and looked around happily.


    Jiaojiao holds Miaomiao in her arms, and leans over to look curiously.


    Miaomiao glanced outside, lazily scratched her neck with her paw, and said casually: "The metropolis is too busy and noisy, I prefer a quieter place."


    Jiaojiao looked around and nodded in agreement. Compared with the bustling and noisy capital, she still likes the light and quiet Qing''an Temple.


    Liu Zhihua looked around, and couldn''t help saying with emotion: "It really is a metropolis, and everything is golden."


    Wang Zhuangzhi sent Qiusheng here last time, so he didn¡¯t have such a big reaction. He said with a smile: ¡°There are many dignitaries in this place, and the places that sell things are high-end, and the prices are much higher than ours.¡±


    "Father, that steamed bun smells so good!"


    Xiao Li looked eagerly at the steaming bun shop across the street, with a rumbling stomach and a terribly greedy mouth.


    Erya and Jiaojiao heard about it and went over to look at it, smelling the fragrance.


    "Father, we want to eat too." Arya said.


    "Okay, then Dad will buy it for you."


    Wang Zhuangzhi drove around in his carriage, took out a money bag from his pocket, saw that the bun was not big, and shouted at the bun seller: "Twenty big meat buns here."


    Hearing about selling steamed stuffed buns, he glanced at them strangely, and said with a smile, "Okay, let''s pack it for the guest officer."


    Liu Zhihua saw that there was a beef soup seller beside her. She choked so much that she only ate the buns. She got out of the car and ordered another five bowls of hot soup.


    Soup, soup, water, and water are not easy to pack without a food box, so Liu Zhihua simply took all the babies down, and said to the head of the family: "Just eat here, while the buns are warm, go to the inn after eating."


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked around and saw an open space under the tree at the entrance of the opposite alley where a carriage could be parked, so he handed the bun in his hand to the lady and said, "Okay, I''ll go and park the car, mother, take the kids first." Let''s eat."


    Wang Zhuangzhi led the carriage and walked towards the opposite side, while Liu Zhihua led the children to sit down.


    "I don''t know what Big Brother''s school looks like, let''s go find Big Brother after dinner."


    "Brother is in class right now, let''s go to the inn to settle down after dinner..."


    Erya Xiaoli chattered non-stop while eating the steamed stuffed bun.


    Liu Zhihua wiped Jiaojiao''s hands with a smile, and then Jiaojiao picked up the meat bun and ate it, looking at the crowd on the street with **** eyes.


    The capital is so big, and there are so many people. If Master travels, he must be in a carriage. It should be impossible to meet him. Even if he does, he will pass by.


    Thinking of this, Jiaojiao pursed her lips, ahhh, she bit the meat bun, chewing as if venting her anger.


    After much deliberation, I am still not reconciled.


    Whoever wants to call him master, he is a scoundrel Liuliu!


    Suddenly, Dad''s retort in the noisy voice on the other side came to Jiaojiao''s ears.


    "I came first, how can you be so unreasonable..."


    Jiaojiao hastily put down the bun in her hand, worriedly dragged her mother and ran over there.


    "Hey, baby, where are you taking your mother?"


    Liu Zhihua was dragged by Jiaojiao in a daze, Jiaojiao anxiously pointed to the opposite side, and said softly: "Mother, Dad is arguing with someone over there."


    Liu Zhihua''s complexion changed when she heard that, she quickly picked up Jiaojiao and ran over quickly.


    Xiao Li and Er Ya also wanted to follow, but they were stopped by the beef soup boss, "You haven''t paid yet, so you have to leave someone here."


    Xiao Li broke free from the boss''s hand and ran out first, "Sister, I have martial arts, I''ll go and see."


    Erya had no choice but to be left behind, so she could only look over there anxiously.


    alley entrance,


    At this moment, five or six people were surrounded, and Wang Zhuangzhi was surrounded by them, and he reasoned with them blushingly.


    "It was I who parked the carriage here first. You must be first-come-first-served. You beat my horse indiscriminately. If the horse just bumps into you, you want to buckle my horse. What''s the reason for that?"


    "Where did the countryman come from, this is the territory of our brothers, if you don''t want to be beaten, leave the horse and get out of here!"


    The man who spoke was tall and broad, with a ferocious face, a scar on his eyebrows and eyes, and he kept beating the whip in his hand.


    The attendants were also big, with fierce looks on their faces, but their clothes were a bit worn out, like bandits who came down from the mountain.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was as tall as them, how could he bear their tone, he shouted angrily on his rough face: "Why should I give you my horse! If you have the ability, let''s report to the officials, I want to see if the officials can help you! "


    At this time, Liu Zhihua hurriedly pushed away those people with Jiaojiao, walked to the side of the head, and asked anxiously: "Are you okay, head?"


    When Wang Zhuangzhi saw his wife and children, he hurriedly protected them behind him, and said in a low voice, "Why are you here? I''m fine. Take Jiaojiao back quickly."


    Liu Zhihua saw that the people around her looked unkind, so she gritted her teeth and simply put Jiaojiao on the carriage behind her, rolled up her sleeves and stood beside the head, looking at those people coldly.


    Isn¡¯t it just fighting? She, Liu Zhihua, is also a well-known shrew in Xiaoshu Village, no one can beat her in a fight.


    Seeing Liu Zhihua''s appearance, the surrounding people immediately burst out laughing.


    "Hey, this is really a rare thing today, it''s the first time I see a little lady come to help."


    "You **** lady, she''s just a pretty woman, but brothers like this kind of little pepper, ah¡ª"


    The man at the back didn''t finish his sentence, and suddenly he was thrown one meter away with a whip, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    People on the road were taken aback, and they all looked this way.


    Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi were also taken aback, and they looked back in the direction the whip came from.


    They saw Jiaojiao holding a silver whip they had never seen before.


    Although Jiaojiao held the whip in her hand, her face was full of innocence. She just flicked it lightly to test her strength, but she didn''t expect to throw him out.


    Liu Zhihua''s complexion changed, and she hurried forward and asked in a low voice, "Baby, what''s going on here."


    Jiaojiao blinked her eyes innocently, and said in a glutinous voice, "Mother, even if I flicked it lightly, I didn''t know the whip would be so powerful."


    Liu Zhihua choked, lowered her head and carefully looked at the whip in her daughter''s hand, thinking of the strong force just now, although her heart was full of doubts, but this is not a good time to ask, so she didn''t say much.


    Wang Zhuangzhi also heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that.


    The leading man on the opposite side also listened, and immediately stared at the whip in Jiaojiao''s hand with golden eyes, and winked at the people beside him.


    Several people slowly approached their family.


    Xiao Li also hurried in, "Who dares to hurt my father!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at Xiao Li, hurriedly pulled Ren Xiao behind to protect him, clenched his fists and raised his hands and shouted loudly at them: "What are you going to do in broad daylight!"


    The leading man looked at their family with disdain, pointed at Jiaojiao and said, "We don''t want your horse anymore, hand over the whip in that girl''s hand, and we will let you go."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： see

    Chapter 287 See you


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s face darkened. In broad daylight, these people robbed so blatantly. How is this different from robbers!


    Jiaojiao listened to what they said, staring at those people with **** eyes, and said in a soft voice with a bit of amusement: "You are so strange, why should I give you my things."


    Liu Zhihua hurriedly hugged her daughter tightly, and said in a low voice, "Jiaojiao, let''s not talk to them." Then she looked at those people vigilantly.


    "You little girl, I think you want to be beaten."


    One of the followers stepped forward fiercely and shouted.


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw that he dared to scold his heart, so he raised his fist and threw it at him, and cursed: "I have never seen such shameless people like you, today you dare to touch my daughter''s things! "


    Xiao Li also threw his fist angrily, "If you dare to scold my sister, I will kill you!"


    The attendant was unprepared, Wang Zhuangzhi punched him **** the face, his nose bleeds immediately, and his legs hurt from being beaten by Xiao Li, he yelled angrily: "Ah! Brothers, beat him to death¡ª"


    "Toast, don''t eat, eat fine wine!"


    The people behind came up to fight, Jiaojiao swung the whip and was about to teach them a lesson, but a man in black appeared out of nowhere and kicked all those people away.


    "what-"


    The man in black seemed to have the technique of splitting himself, his figure flashed quickly, and the crowd clutching their chests and howling were knocked unconscious without any rebuttal, and then the man threw them into the alley behind like carrying sandbags.


    The next second, the man in black disappeared.


    Everyone hadn''t reacted yet, they all stared at this scene dumbfounded.


    "That, is that a human or a ghost..." the crowd stammered.


    Jiaojiao followed the direction in which the man in black disappeared, looking like a restaurant in the distance.


    The restaurant is tall and large, and the top floor is an attic. At this moment, a scarlet door and window is open there.


    The profile of a man can be vaguely seen.


    The distance is extremely far, and it is difficult for ordinary people to see the figure clearly.


    But Jiaojiao is not an ordinary person. She not only saw the familiar face clearly, but also saw a slender finger painted with red Kodan pouring tea for him.


    Jiaojiao pouted, staring at Baba.


    Suddenly, Rong Yan seemed to have noticed something, and turned his head to look this way.


    Jiaojiao Mengbuding met his eyes.


    Surprise flashed across Rong Yan''s eyes. From such a long distance, can this little girl see him?


    The next second, Jiaojiao stuck out her tongue at him, and looked away angrily.


    Rong Yan was taken aback, not only could this girl see him, but she was also unhappy?


    The corner of Rong Yan''s mouth curled up in a helpless arc, she was the only one who dared to be so unscrupulous.


    Princess Shengyuan, who was on the opposite side, saw the man suddenly laughing, and followed his gaze.


    Outside the window, there are only neat flowers and trees, and in the distance, it is just a lively street, and there is nothing interesting.


    The corners of Princess Shengyuan''s mouth rose, and he smiled lightly: "Master Guoshi is really busy, and Shengyuan has been waiting for a long time to invite you to drink tea."


    Rong Yanni glanced at her, and snorted softly: "Don''t dare to be the majestic Princess Shengyuan of the Jin Kingdom. If you want wind and rain, see what I, an empty-headed national teacher, will do."


    Princess Shengyuan heard him talking like this, her delicate peach eyes still smiled, she picked up the tea cup with her slender fingers, took a sip of the tea with her red lips, and said with a smile: "Ayan, don''t be angry, I will ask you out three times. I didn''t wait for a reply, and in desperation, I called you out in the name of Qingyan."


    The corner of Rong Yan''s mouth curled into a mocking arc, and he refused to answer.


    Her so-called borrowing is a threat in his eyes.


    No father, no dog, no daughter, that old fox of King Yang is scheming, and his daughter is even more scheming, and she has been looking for him relentlessly this month, with the sole purpose of ascending to a high position.


    Princess Shengyuan showed no embarrassment at all, and continued to speak with a smile on his face: "The emperor is addicted to alchemy, and his body has long been worn down. If Jin wants to prosper, he must change his position. My father At the prime of life, he is in good health, loves his people, and owns half the army of Jin, so he is the most suitable candidate for succession."


    Rong Yan poured himself another cup of tea, played with the teacup with his fingers, and said lightly: "The princess is joking, I am only a small national teacher, how can I be the lord of the royal family."


    Princess Shengyuan put down her teacup, looked at him seriously with exquisite eyes, pursed her lips and asked, "Ayan, what''s wrong with you marrying me? My father ascended the throne, and you are his only son-in-law. We are Now that we are a family, your Rong family will also be raised to a higher level, so why not do it."


    Rong Yan put down the teacup, stroked his sleeves and got up and said: "I don''t like it, and Princess Shengyuan hopes to respect herself. The word Ayan was called by her parents and elders at home, so don''t overdo it."


    After finishing speaking, Rong Yan left without looking back.


    Looking at the slender figure, Princess Shengyuan pursed her lips, clenched her hands tightly, and remained silent for a long time.


    Suddenly, a fist hit the table.


    boom!


    The teacups on the trembling table were all down.


    ¡­


    Rong Yan walked out of the restaurant and got into the carriage with a slightly cold face.


    Paintedly opened his mouth and ordered: "Add more people to protect the Rong family, and let Xuan Wu personally protect the Fourth Miss. If they are intercepted next time, they will be dealt with according to the regulations."


    "Yes, master."


    Rong Yan rubbed his brows, thought of the little girl just now, and asked casually, "Why did the Wang family come to the capital?"


    "Wang Qiusheng, the eldest son of Wang, is studying in the Imperial College, and it is said that he came to visit."


    Rong Yan paused with his fingers, raising his eyebrows in surprise.


    Guozijian?


    The school in Beijing is not easy to get into, especially for ordinary people without background. It is even more difficult for ordinary people to get in.


    Without the blessing of a family, it must be because of his superior education that he was recruited by the master.


    Thinking of the little girl''s angry appearance just now, Rong Yan raised his mouth slightly, and asked again: "After I left, what happened to the Wang family?"


    The man in black in the dark hesitated for a moment, and replied: "Nothing happened to the Wang family, but Ms. Baojiao seems to be a little unhappy after you left."


    The corners of Rong Yan''s mouth curved slightly, and he shook his head helplessly rubbing his sore temples.


    He left in a hurry without telling her, and originally planned to go back to see her after finishing the matter in the capital in a few days.


    But I didn''t expect this girl to be angry, she looked so cute and lovable, how could she be so clingy and playful.


    Thinking for a while, Rong Yan opened his mouth and said: "Send someone to protect, the capital has been in turmoil these days, and when they settle down, tell me where they live."


    "The subordinate takes orders."


    ¡ª


    This way,


    After comparing several inns, Wang Zhuangzhi found an inn with a good environment. It was not a mobile inn at the intersection of the road, but in a garden.


    There is also a large back garden pond in the garden, and the residences are all independent small attics, which are very quiet and will not be disturbed by others.


    Although the price is a bit expensive, the family has not lived here for a long time, so they chose a comfortable place to live.


    In the house,


    Liu Zhihua was wiping the faces and washing the children, and said to the head of the house with a smile, "The money is not in vain. Let''s go in the front foot, and the second foot will bring tea and snacks, and prepare this clean towel and hot water for washing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： pick up

    Chapter 288 Receiving people


    "When I paid the rent just now, the shopkeeper said that bath water will be delivered according to the number of people in the evening. After the shower, someone will come to clean it up. We don''t need to do it. Our family finally got together and enjoyed it during these few days."


    Wang Zhuangzhi said while placing his luggage.


    Liu Zhihua''s smile widened, and said cheerfully: "I was just worried about taking a bath at night. It''s too cumbersome for our family to pour water. This shopkeeper knows how to do business."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhihua thought of something, and said with a long sigh: "We came here in a hurry, and we never told Qiusheng that we don''t know when Qiusheng will take a rest, and we don''t know if he can come out and stay with us for two days."


    Wang Zhuangzhi stopped the movement of his hand, and said soothingly: "You don''t have to worry, I will go to the academy in a while, the masters of the academy in the capital must understand that it is not easy for us to come all the way, and we will definitely agree with Qiusheng and us get together."


    Liu Zhihua nodded, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Since she set off to this moment, her heart has been in a state of ups and downs, fearing that she might not see Qiu Sheng after running around.


    After washing up, Erya heard this and hurriedly raised her hand and said, "Father and mother, I''m going to see Big Brother Academy too."


    "I want to go too!" Xiao Li yelled.


    Jiaojiao was washing the cat''s paws with a handkerchief. When she heard that both her elder sister and younger brother wanted to go, she also raised her head and said, "Mom, let''s go together and visit the academy in the capital together."


    Liu Zhihua originally wanted to let the children take a nap, and the head of the family went to pick up Qiusheng back, so that the whole family could have a good reunion.


    But she didn''t want the children to go to the academy, so she nodded in agreement.


    ¡­


    Guozijian.


    In the silent woods, a young man in a light blue school uniform sat against a tree, holding a thick classical document in his hand, and then carefully read it.


    On the cobblestone path at the corner, a girl in a pink skirt is hiding behind a stone, poking her head to look at the boy.


    There was a little girl in a green dress squatting beside her, she reminded in a low voice anxiously: "Miss, it will be bad if someone finds out, let''s go back."


    The girl in the pink Confucian skirt turned her head, her round face was very fair, and the big, round almond eyes under the curved willow eyebrows were very simple.


    "Lv Yi, I finally got some free time to come here today, so why don''t you let me take a few more glances?"


    The little girl was anxious, worried and unwilling to reject her lady. At this moment, the boy in the distance seemed to hear the movement here.


    got up, and walked over here.


    "Miss, Prince Wang is here." Lvyi said in a low voice.


    When Si Mingyue heard this, her eyes widened in fright, she subconsciously dragged the maid and ran away.


    Qiu Sheng heard that there seemed to be movement here, and thought that some small animals like kittens and birds were injured.


    Unexpectedly, he saw two figures running out. He raised his eyes and glanced at the figure of the person who left in a hurry, and the person disappeared at the end of the road.


    It seems to be two women.


    Qiu Sheng looked around in confusion. Could it be that the woman''s pet came here?


    At this time, there was another footstep.


    A little fat man in a blue school uniform ran over panting. Seeing Qiu Sheng''s eyes lit up, he ran over and shouted, "Brother Qiu Sheng, Master is looking for you."


    Qiu Sheng was taken aback when he heard that, then hurriedly tidied up and replied naturally: "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    Qiusheng followed his classmates all the way to the door of the master. Although his face was calm, there was still a trace of worry in his heart.


    Could it be that his homework was not done well?


    Or maybe Jin Zeyu and his gang came to trouble him again?


    Just as Qiu Sheng was thinking, the Master came out of the room.


    Seeing Qiu Sheng at the door, the master stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Qiu Sheng, your family members are here, and you have two days to rest. The teacher will give you two days off in advance, pack your things and go back with your family. "


    Qiu Sheng was stunned, and still hadn''t reacted.


    The family is here?


    Are they parents?


    At this time, Jiaojiao and Xiao Li poked out their heads to peek at their brother.


    Seeing that the elder brother was distracted, Xiao Li couldn''t hold back and jumped up, hugged the elder brother''s thigh and shouted: "Brother, we miss you so much."


    Qiu Sheng was brought back to his senses by his younger brother''s voice. He hugged his younger brother excitedly, rubbed his head, and replied, "Brother misses you too."


    After finishing speaking, Qiu Sheng saw Bai Nuo''s well-behaved little sister, and happily went up to hold her, and asked in a soft voice, "Jiaojiao, did mom and dad come with you?"


    Jiaojiao smiled with the corners of her mouth bent, nodded and said in a sticky voice: "Yeah, mom and dad are here, brother, we''re here to see you."


    Jiaojiao just finished speaking, Liu Zhihua who heard Qiu Sheng''s voice from the door ran out, saw her son''s eyes turned red, and hurried forward to hug her.


    "The son travels thousands of miles and the mother is worried, my mother''s Qiusheng."


    Qiu Sheng was hugged by his mother, and his eyes couldn''t help getting a little wet, so he restrained himself and replied, "Mother, it''s fine to be outside, don''t worry about it."


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard his son''s words when he came out. The son he hadn''t seen for a long time was right in front of him, and he stepped forward to stare closely.


    After looking carefully from head to toe, Wang Zhuangzhi said with a smile: "Qiu Sheng has jumped up again, and his body seems to be getting stronger."


    Qiu Sheng hugged his mother and younger siblings, smiled when he heard what his father said, and said a little embarrassedly: "The food in the academy is good, I eat a lot, and I got fat before I knew it."


    Liu Zhihua wiped away her tears, restrained her emotions, and said distressedly: "It''s a blessing to be able to eat, why not be fat? It turns out that the body is too thin. Eat more and make your body wider."


    Wang Zhuangzhi agreed and echoed: "What your mother said is that now is the time to grow your body, so don''t be afraid to eat too much."


    "Eldest brother is handsome even when he becomes fat." Erya said with a smile.


    "Brother is the best~" Jiaojiao followed suit.


    Xiao Li clung to Qiu Sheng''s side, and said with a smile: "Brother, no matter how much he eats, he won''t be as fat as me, and if he gets fatter, the wind won''t blow him away."


    Qiu Sheng was amused by the whole family''s words. At the same time, his heart was warm, and he smiled and nodded in response: "Well, then I will eat more."


    Liu Zhihua laughed with red eyes, "That''s right."


    After the whole family chattered, Qiu Sheng realized that his master was still by his side.


    Suddenly felt a little embarrassed, and saluted the teacher who taught the class: "I made the teacher laugh, thank you for the approval, the student will go to clean up and get together with his family."


    The master looked at their family with a smile, waved his hands and said, "Well, let''s go,"


    Most of the students were sons and young masters of wealthy families, and they were picked up by servants on weekdays. He hadn''t seen such a warm and warm scene for a long time. Perhaps because of his age, he couldn''t help feeling a little emotional.


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua looked grateful, bowed and thanked again, and the children also sweetly shouted thank you, Grandpa Master.


    In the end, I was embarrassed by my master, and smiled and said he was good.


    ¡­


    The family received Qiu Sheng, and it was already late when they returned to the inn.


    The waiter in the shop just delivered the pre-dinner snacks.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： to be a general

    Chapter 289 To be a general


    After running for a day, Jiaojiao accidentally stepped on a small puddle when entering the door, and her shoes got into the water. Erya took Jiaojiao to the inner room to change clothes and shoes.


    Outside, Qiu Sheng is looking at where his parents live.


    Inns in single-family cottages are not common, and the waiter in the shop is so enthusiastic to deliver snacks, the accommodation fee must not be cheap.


    Qiu Sheng asked: "Father, you all come to the capital, who will watch the pond at home?"


    Hearing this, Wang Zhuangzhi explained with a smile: "After you left, two more helpers were added to the family, Uncle De and Aunt Hua. What are you worrying about?"


    Qiu Sheng nodded after being surprised, "So that''s how it is."


    Liu Zhihua took out the dried fish meat from the package, walked over with a smile and said, "Qiu Sheng, the dried red fish that mother brought you, although it is not fresh and delicious, it is very delicious to eat."


    Qiu Sheng took it with a smile, opened his mouth to take a bite, and said with bright eyes: "This is much more delicious than the ones sold outside. The production of dried fish is cumbersome, mother has worked hard."


    Liu Zhihua said with a cheerful smile: "As long as my son likes to eat, mother brought you a full can, which is convenient for you to eat as a snack in the academy."


    "Brother, this is the wooden sword I brought you. Let''s practice martial arts together in a while."


    Xiao Li approached with a small wooden sword he had made himself, happily held the sword twice, and the wooden sword twirled nimbly in his hand.


    Xiao Lilu''s hand surprised Qiu Sheng. Qiu Sheng put down the dried fish in his hand and asked in surprise, "Xiao Li, when did you learn this?"


    Xiao Li smiled, held up the wooden sword and said: "My sister picked up a booklet in the back mountain, and it was full of villains wielding wooden swords, so I learned to practice, and I gradually mastered it."


    Qiu Sheng smiled and touched his younger brother''s head when he heard it, and said encouragingly: "The book must be drawn by a martial arts practitioner. It is true that Xiao Li is so talented. Practicing martial arts can strengthen his body and protect his family. In the future, our family can produce a general."


    Xiao Li''s eyes sparkled, he held up his wooden sword and said: "When I finish learning all the booklets, I will go to take the martial arts test, and then I will be able to become a general."


    Wang Zhuangzhi laughed out loud at these words, "You little bastard, you want to learn to run before you can walk."


    Xiao Li looked at his father dissatisfied and said: "Brother says I can be a general, but you just laugh at me."


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled foolishly, covered his mouth, and motioned for himself not to speak.


    Liu Zhihua chuckled lightly, raised her hand to poke Xiao Li''s sturdy body, and said, "Don''t tell me, Xiao Li is very strong, but he is a good seed for martial arts, and he will be good like Catcher Meng in the future."


    Xiao Li proudly raised his chin, "I''m stronger than Brother Meng."


    Liu Zhihua was happy when he heard the words, patted him on the shoulder, and coaxed him with a smile: "Yes, my little Li is smart and quick to learn martial arts. He will definitely become more powerful when he grows up."


    Qiu Sheng also smiled.


    Jiaojiao in the back room finished changing her clothes, and came out with her sister.


    "Mother, what are you talking about?" Arya asked.


    Liu Zhihua stepped forward and hugged Jiaojiao, and laughed with Erya, "You''re talking about Xiao Li."


    Erya looked puzzled and asked, "What''s wrong with Xiao Li?"


    Xiao Li raised his wooden sword and replied loudly: "Sister, we are talking about how I want to be a general."


    Erya laughed after hearing this, stepped forward and hugged her younger brother, and encouraged her with a smile: "Then you should work hard, sister believes that Xiao Li will definitely be able to do it."


    Xiao Li immediately puffed up his chest, and replied confidently: "Well, I will practice martial arts every day in the future, and when I become a general, I will protect my elder sister and younger sister so that no one will bully you."


    Er Ya rubbed his head, said with a smile: "Good boy, my sister didn''t love you for nothing."


    Being hugged by mother, Jiaojiao also felt warm, and said with a smile: "Brother is so kind~"


    Jiaojiao thought about entering the space at night and then finding some books about martial arts for the little brother, so that the little brother could learn a lot, so that he would have the chance to become a general when he grows up.


    Hearing the conversation of the children, the Wang family and his wife looked at each other and smiled. Qiu Sheng was also very happy to see the unity of his younger siblings.


    ¡­


    After dinner, the waiter brought bath water.


    The whole family took a comfortable hot bath and took a rest earlier after a day of running around.


    night,


    Jiaojiao listened to the sleeping sister''s breathing beside her, carefully got up, and then entered the space.


    As soon as she entered the space, Jiaojiao asked Aque to help her find some martial arts practice books, preferably suitable for the younger brother''s age group.


    "Okay master, Aque will find it for you."


    After finishing speaking, Aque left quickly.


    Jiaojiao didn''t come to the space for several days, so she went to the black earth to look at the medicinal materials.


    All the medicinal materials sown before have grown, and they look very lush and lush, and each plant is very fresh under the nourishment of the stream.


    There are also conspicuous purple ganoderma among the medicinal materials, and the small ganoderma in the corners of the original corners have also grown up, and the clusters are particularly conspicuous.


    Jiaojiao went to look at the fruit tree on the side again, and when she got closer, she found that there were small fruits growing out. Although the fruits were small, they were very full.


    Jiaojiao''s **** eyes are full of bright lights, and her face is very happy. At this speed, wouldn''t it be possible to see the red fruit soon.


    After a while,


    "Master, I found some brochures."


    Aque flew over with flaming red wings, and there was a small basket hanging around his neck, with three thin booklets inside.


    Jiaojiao heard this and came out from under the fruit tree.


    "Thank you, Aque, for your help."


    "Master, you''re welcome~" Aque happily circled around the master.


    Jiaojiao took the basket, sat on a stone beside her, and took a look at a few booklets.


    Practice the basic skills of martial arts, a collection of acupoints, and a book of Ruyan Qinggong.


    The three books are all figure pictures mixed with words. The handwriting is clear, and the figure paintings on the pictures are also very clear. The marked acupuncture points are all clear at a glance, even minor children can understand.


    These booklets are the most suitable for my little brother, even if no one teaches him, he can learn by himself, Jiaojiao is very satisfied after reading it.


    She touched A Que on the shoulder with a smile, and praised: "A Que is amazing, the books she picked are excellent."


    A Que waved her wings happily, with mung bean-sized round eyes, she said happily: "It is a great honor to serve the master, and A Que likes the master the most."


    Jiaojiao smiled, put away all the books, took out a cube of sugar from her arms and handed it to A Que, saying: "Then treat A Que to eat the candy."


    It was the first time for Aque to see human candy, so she took it curiously and tentatively took a bite.


    Immediately, its eyes widened, and then it took another bite. It flew all over the sky with candy in its mouth, and said happily: "It''s delicious! The master is so kind to Aque."


    Jiaojiao didn''t expect that a small piece of candy would make Aque so happy, and she smiled with her mouth curled up.


    Decided to bring some delicious pastries to Ah Que next time, by the way, he must also like candied haws.


    Those who have votes, please vote~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： ran into princess

    Chapter 290 Hitting the princess


    *


    The next day,


    It was just dawn, and the waiter in the shop brought a hearty breakfast early.


    After breakfast, the Wang family went out to go shopping together.


    The smell of fireworks in the morning in the capital has a special taste.


    Walking on the road, you can smell the delicious smell of all kinds of delicacies.


    Although he had breakfast, Xiao Li was so greedy that he bought a pastry and ate it.


    Jiaojiao was hugged by her father, she woke up too early in the morning and she yawned again and again, with tears glistening in her dark eyes.


    Last night I played with Ah Que until very late, and went to choose a book of stories. She didn''t go to bed early, and woke up early again in the morning, Jiaojiao didn''t get enough sleep.


    Liu Zhihua was checking whether there was any clothes shop, and was about to prepare a few sets of thick clothes for Qiusheng, but when she turned around, she saw Guaibao with loose eyes, her heart softened, and she stepped forward to hug him with a smile.


    Jiaojiao put her arms around Mother''s neck, and softly called out "Mother~"


    Rare leaned close to Guaibao''s face and kissed it, and asked distressedly: "Look at my poor little Guaibao, did you not sleep well last night?"


    Jiaojiao raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, then shook her head and said, "Mother, Jiaojiao has slept well."


    Liu Zhihua rubbed her daughter''s face lightly, and said: "Mother will feel better if she rubs it. Maybe it''s because the climate is not suitable. I will buy a candy man for Jiaojiao later and she won''t be sleepy after eating."


    Jiaojiao tried her best to open her big eyes, nodded obediently and said, "Okay~"


    Wang Zhuangzhi felt sorry for his daughter, so he led Erya to find a sugar seller nearby.


    Xiao Li ate meatloaf full of oil, Qiu Sheng took out a handkerchief from his sleeve and wiped the corners of his mouth, and said with a helpless smile, "Eat slowly, I''ll buy it later."


    Xiao Li finished his last bite, puffed his cheeks and shook his head, "I''m full."


    Although it was morning, there were many people on the street, and Liu Zhihua couldn''t see the head of the house as soon as he turned his head.


    Hastily called Qiu Sheng to lead Xiao Li, and then led them up the steps of the shop next to him.


    "Where did your father go?" Liu Zhihua probed for it.


    Qiu Sheng and Xiao Li also looked around on tiptoes.


    Jiaojiao scanned around, pointed in one direction with her fleshy fingers and said, "Mother, father and sister are buying sugar people there."


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao suddenly noticed a man in commoner clothes very close behind her father.


    Suddenly, the man stretched out his hand to untie the money bag on Dad''s waist.


    Jiaojiao unobtrusively raised her hand and shot a burst of spiritual power, and shouted loudly: "There is a thief¡ª"


    Liu Zhihua hadn''t found the head of the house yet, so she was startled by her daughter''s voice, and looked around in a panic, "Baby, where are the thieves?"


    Xiao Li heard about the thief, excitedly asked loudly: "Sister, where is the thief?"


    There was some restlessness in the crowd, and everyone looked at the nearby people vigilantly.


    Wang Zhuangzhi in the distance heard his daughter''s voice, without thinking too much, subconsciously reached out to touch the money bag on his waist.


    It turned out to be empty!


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s complexion changed, and he hurriedly turned around to look.


    I saw a man not far away pushing through the crowd and fleeing. He was covering his bleeding right hand with pain on his face. The blue money bag in his hand was obviously his own.


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s complexion changed, and he rushed up in a hurry.


    "Stop, give me back my purse!"


    Seeing this, Er Ya followed her father to chase after him, not forgetting to shout loudly: "There is a thief ahead, everyone help stop him!"


    The people nearby all looked this way.


    Jiaojiao hit the fleeing man again with a wave of spiritual power.


    The thief in the crowd was staggered by an unknown force and fell directly to the ground.


    Wang Zhuangzhi hurried forward to subdue him, and an uncle nearby also hurried forward to help.


    Liu Zhihua discovered the location of the head of the house. Standing on the steps here, she could clearly see that the thief was being tied up.


    She suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, hugged Jiaojiao and said, "What''s the matter? In such a big capital, why did you encounter a thief for the first time?"


    Qiu Sheng was relieved to see that his father was fine, but Xiao Li''s eyes lit up, and he rushed over there excitedly.


    "I''m going to help my father!"


    Liu Zhihua didn''t even have time to stop her, Xiao Li rushed out like a little firecracker.


    Liu Zhihua looked at Xiao Li''s back and reprimanded helplessly: "This guy is becoming more and more disobedient. This place is no better than our town. If there is a collision, there is nowhere to cry."


    Qiu Sheng hurriedly comforted him: "Mother, you are here with your sister, let me go and have a look."


    Where is Liu Zhihua rest assured that Qiusheng went alone, hugged Jiaojiao and walked down the steps, and said, "Let''s go together, your father is busy cleaning up the prisoners, and you are left unattended, so mother is not at ease."


    Qiu Sheng nodded, and hurried over with his mother.


    this end,


    When Liu Zhihua brought Jiaojiao Qiusheng over, the thief had already been tied up.


    "You bastard, let you steal my father''s money, today I will do justice for the heavens!"


    Xiao Li was punching and kicking Zuo Ren, Er Ya was not idle, Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly stopped him, took Xiao Li in one hand and Er Ya in the other, and said, "You two are obedient, some kind-hearted people have already reported it. Officer, when the government officials come, they will naturally clean him up."


    Erya and Xiao Li stood aside panting and waiting.


    Street vendors on the side of the road all gathered around to watch the excitement.


    The Wang family and the thief who was beaten and afraid to bow his head became a special landscape, and people passing by had to pay attention.


    Suddenly, there was another piercing drake voice in the distance.


    "The princess is traveling, avoid it!"


    The people who watched the excitement just now clattered, and the next second they neatly moved out of the way.


    Suddenly, the Wang family in the middle of the road was revealed.


    The carriage approached slowly, Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly took the children to the side, settled the children, and he was going to pick up the thief.


    Unexpectedly, the thief took the opportunity to suddenly bump Wang Zhuangzhi away. Although his hands and feet were tied, he still fled towards the alley around the corner with difficulty.


    Wang Zhuangzhi staggered from being hit, took a step back, and before he could recover, he heard a "Woo-!"


    Then a whip was thrown through the air, accompanied by the cursing voice of the male duck: "You want to die!"


    The eyes of Jiaojiao on the side tightened, and she slightly raised her hand to block the whip with her spiritual power.


    Snapped!


    The whip was slapped on Wang Zhuangzhi''s face, but suddenly it was slammed on the ground.


    And the **** who swung the whip unexpectedly fell off the horse, "Oh! The waist of the old slave..."


    The crowd of onlookers was dead silent, and some even looked at Wang Zhuangzhi with pity.


    "The head of the house!"


    Liu Zhihua hugged Jiaojiao and hurried forward to check, and the other children followed closely behind.


    "Dad!"


    "Father, are you okay?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi came to his senses, looked at the somewhat familiar carriage in front of him, and thought of the scene when he entered the city gate, his expression changed, and he subconsciously raised his hands to protect his wife and children.


    And said to the lady in a low voice: "Zhihua, this is the princess''s carriage, take the children to hide behind."


    Liu Zhihua was also stunned when he heard that, and glanced at the golden, luxurious and tall carriage opposite him, his heart tightened.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： Guarded by the Seven Doors

    Chapter 291 Protected by the Seven Doors


    The old **** in blue robe was supported by the servants, pointed at Wang Zhuangzhi''s family tremblingly, and shouted angrily: "Bold! How dare you disturb the princess''s car."


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard the words, and hurriedly lowered his head and cupped his fists to make amends: "The Caomin didn''t intend to bump into the nobleman, so the Caomin gave way."


    As he spoke, Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly gave his wife a wink, his heart was pounding, and he was about to leave with the children.


    At this moment, the eunuch''s voice sounded again.


    "It''s so presumptuous! Did the group leader let you go!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s complexion changed, and the children were a little nervous. Qiu Sheng hurriedly pulled his younger siblings, and whispered, "No matter what happens, don''t talk."


    Too much talk is bound to fail.


    Wang Zhuangzhi opened his mouth when he heard this, and stood still in place, suppressing his panic.


    Liu Zhihua''s eyebrows and eyes were a little anxious, and she tightly protected the children. The princess and the others are not to be messed with, and the current situation is unavoidably worrying.


    Jiaojiao had a sullen little face, and her **** and white eyes looked at the father-in-law in the blue suit and the tall carriage.


    The little hands twirled and turned in the sleeves, and the people on the road stared at their family again. With so many eyes staring at her, Jiaojiao still didn''t use her spiritual power in the end.


    The onlookers were full of sympathy, and no one dared to speak out to help. Princess Shengyuan, whose father, King Yang, was powerful and held military power.


    The luxurious carriage in the middle of the road, the black gauze curtain slowly lifted.


    A woman who looked like a maid came out, glanced around with her handkerchief in her hands, and said lightly: "Grandpa Gao, why are you so noisy, it''s disturbing the Princess."


    Gao De''s complexion changed, and he leaned over to please him and said, "It''s the old slave who didn''t do his job well enough to let these untouchables disturb the princess, so the old slave sent them to the government."


    The maid glanced at Eunuch Gao, and said angrily, "Then hurry up!"


    "Yes Yes."


    Eunuch Gao got up scrambling and saw the eyes of the Wang family were full of anger, and ordered: "Take these people and send them to the government, and let people take good care of them."


    The faces of the Wang family changed when they heard this, and they clenched their petite fists, staring at those people vigilantly. If they dared to hurt their parents, brothers and sisters, she would not be polite.


    Qiu Sheng''s face was a little pale, and he hurriedly walked out with his fists clenched and prostrated himself on the ground, saying, "Forgive me, the lord, the grass-roots supervise the students for the son of the state, and my father caught the thief just now so he didn''t intend to block the way. I will ask the lord to give me a lighter punishment when I realize my mistake."


    Suddenly there was a joke from the opposite carriage, and the woman''s leisurely voice sounded: "So it''s the Imperial College, but it''s a coincidence. I happened to have an unpleasant encounter with Mr. Fu just now. Thanks to him, you have to bear it well."


    Qiu Sheng''s complexion changed slightly, he bit his lower lip tightly, and clenched his fists a bit tightly.


    The dignitaries are high above them, but it is a trivial matter, and they want to disregard human lives. His chest is full of anger, and he is still unwilling to be reconciled.


    Eunuch Gao lifted his chin and shouted: "Hurry up and take down these people!"


    "Yes!"


    The guards behind drew their swords and stepped forward to surround the Wang family.


    Liu Zhihua was so frightened that she hugged Erya Jiaojiao tightly in her arms, her face flustered, her heart tensed and terrified, and she didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Wang Zhuangzhi opened his arms to block Li Qiusheng behind him, and he did not forget to comfort him: "Children, don''t be afraid, Daddy will protect you."


    Xiao Li''s face was full of anger, he bit his lower lip tightly, and pulled out the small wooden sword from his waist.


    These villains are unreasonable, he wants to protect his parents and sisters!


    Erya was furious, she clenched her fists and looked at those people, Jiaojiao felt the excitement of her mother and sister, and quickly released her spirit energy to calm their fear.


    Afterwards, Jiaojiao touched the whip at her waist.


    At this moment, a black shadow descended and blocked the Wang family.


    The man is nine feet tall, armed with black clothes, with only one pair of eyes exposed from head to toe, and his eyes are full of coldness.


    "The person protected by the seven doors, no matter who dares to move, is the enemy of the seven doors."


    The man''s deep and cold voice carried a hint of majesty.


    Hearing about the seven doors, the sword-wielding guards surrounding the Wang family could not help but take half a step back.


    The Wang family was shocked by this sudden scene, wondering what the seven doors were, and they didn''t know the seven doors.


    Jiaojiao''s **** eyes froze for a moment, she moved her hand away from the silver whip, and subconsciously touched the token on her neck.


    Is Master''s person? !


    "Seven doors..." Eunuch Gao''s expression changed slightly after he finished chanting.


    Seven Doors is a well-known killer door. It was established in just three years, and all those who were on the assassination list were dead in the field.


    Since then, the word "Seven Doors" has been frightening.


    Eunuch Gao couldn¡¯t be the lord, so he looked at the princess in the carriage with apprehension.


    Princess Shengyuan in the carriage, holding a fine tea in his hand, paused with his fingertips when he heard about the seven doors.


    Tao Hua''s eyes flashed a playful look, and she curled her lips and said, "Ji Niang, go and meet him."


    "Yes, Princess."


    Suddenly, everyone saw a figure flying down from the princess carriage.


    A woman in a blue robe, with a high ponytail, a cold face, holding a crescent blade in both hands.


    "I have heard about the great names of the Seven Doors for a long time, so I asked for advice today."


    After the words fell, the woman''s figure flashed and quickly came behind the man in black.


    Double-edged flash!


    Such a **** scene, the crowd onlookers were so frightened that they hurriedly covered their eyes.


    But before the blood can be seen, the man in black who was there just now has disappeared without a trace.


    Until one person exclaimed: "Look at the sky!"


    All the people noticed that two figures, one blue and one black, were fighting in mid-air. The speed was so fast that there were afterimages of their figures.


    Jiaojiao''s vision is farther and clearer than ordinary people.


    The woman pressed on every step of the way, and the man in black showed no mercy.


    Everyone was looking at the sky, while Jiaojiao was looking at the carriage on the opposite side, her **** eyes were cold, she raised her hand and directly exerted 70% of her spiritual power.


    boom!


    The sound of the explosion sounded, and when everyone turned their heads, they saw the cracks in the opposite carriage.


    Suddenly there was a bang, and the black gauze wrapped around the doors and windows fell.


    Princess Shengyuan lying on the couch appeared in everyone''s sight. She was wearing a black low-cut gauze dress, and her bare feet were white and dazzling.


    Everyone stared dumbfounded, and immediately lowered their heads in fear.


    "Protect the princess!"


    The servant girl hurried forward and put on a cloak, Princess Shengyuan''s face was extremely dark, and she suppressed her anger and shouted: "Mengshi!"


    A few black figures flew quickly in the dark, and in a moment, the carriage was covered by black gauze, blocking everyone''s sight.


    Princess Shengyuan threw off the cloak on her body, raised her hand and smashed the teacup aside, with a gloomy face, she ordered coldly: "Find out the talented person, I will kill him with my own hands!"


    Suddenly, a strong internal force came.


    Several dead soldiers raised their palms to resist, but the power actually passed through their internal strength and shattered the black veil around the carriage again.


    Wow!


    Black tulle was flying all over the sky, and Princess Shengyuan was once again exposed to the public eye.


    "Princess!"


    The expressions of the servant girls changed, and they used their cloaks to cover the princess.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： shoot to kill

    Chapter 292 Shoot to Kill


    Princess Shengyuan''s complexion could no longer be described as ugly, his eyes were scarlet with anger, and he ordered to the soldiers behind him: "Arrest all the people watching the fun!"


    She turned sideways and shouted in a cold voice: "Mengshi, find him and divide him into pieces!"


    "Yes!"


    The masked black-clothed dead man closed his eyes to sense the airflow, and the airflow fluctuations from the sneak attack just now still remained. Suddenly, several people opened their eyes, frowning, and looked at the direction of the Wang family.


    There was only their family there, and beyond that was an empty road, with no houses to cover it.


    Several people looked at each other, killing intent flashed in their eyes, they would rather kill ten thousand by mistake than let one go.


    Shua!


    Several figures directly attacked the Wang family.


    The man in black in mid-air watched, kicked the woman in blue, and jumped to block the dead men.


    boom!


    The sound of swords colliding.


    The man in black brandished a knife to stop the dead men, looked at them coldly, and turned his head to look in the direction the Wang family left.


    There was a lot of noise on the street. The soldiers were arresting the people, and the people ran away in fright.


    "Ah! Help..."


    "Run!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua sensed the danger, picked up the children and ran to the carriage with a trembling voice: "Quick! Let''s go."


    Jiaojiao lay on her mother''s shoulder, staring at the old **** hiding in the corner in the distance, raised her fingertips and tapped twice in mid-air.


    "what-"


    The old **** screamed, and the clothes on his body fell off in pieces.


    The little servants stepped forward to help, but the clothes fell off faster the more they helped, and they all asked in a panic: "Eunuch Gao, what''s going on..."


    The street was chaotic, Eunuch Gao¡¯s clothes were torn and only his trousers were left, his fat and gray body looked a little out of shape, he was frightened and ran towards the woods behind.


    Dressed in a windbreaker, Princess Shengyuan got off the damaged carriage with the help of the **** and maid.


    The man in black on the opposite side said indifferently: "Is the Princess conniving with these people to make enemies of our seven doors?"


    Princess Shengyuan heard this, paused in straightening the cloak, and raised her eyes sharply to look at the man in black. The disrespectful tone of this man was really irritating.


    Kneeling next to the carriage was Ji Niang, who was seriously injured.


    Princess Shengyuan was in a bad mood, so he kicked her left shoulder directly, pointing at Sang Huai and said in a cold voice: "Useless things!"


    Ji Niang wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, her body was straight, she lowered her head and admitted her mistake without changing her face: "This subordinate knows his mistake."


    After Princess Shengyuan vented, she looked at the man in black, and replied in a cold voice: "My princess just made such a big scandal, I was just looking for the villain who did it behind the scenes, my subordinates just want to question him , without harming their lives."


    The man in black heard that there was no movement in his eyes, but his voice was still indifferent: "This family is protected by my seven doors. If you hurt it, you are against the seven doors. Once you find it, you will be killed."


    Princess Shengyuan''s face is gloomy, she is just a small killer family, for the sake of a few lowly civilians, how dare she be so presumptuous in front of her!


    When her father came to the throne, the first thing she would do was to encircle and wipe them out.


    Although she thought so in her heart, she didn''t have enough manpower to be his opponent, so she could only swallow this breath, and shouted angrily: "Mengshi is back."


    The dead man backed away as soon as he heard it.


    The man in black didn''t say much to them, and chased directly in the direction the Wang family left.


    At this time, the personal servant girl found a brand new carriage.


    Carefully shouted: "Master, the carriage is here."


    Princess Shengyuan looked at the carriage and thought of the embarrassing scene just now. With a calm expression, he kicked away the **** at the side as if venting, and told Ji Niang: "Those who were watching the fun just now, try to make them all shut up."


    Ji Niang lowered her head, "Your servant takes orders."


    Princess Shengyuan grabbed a brown horse by the rope, flicked the whip, and let the horse go away.


    "Drive!"


    The maids behind her also hurriedly led the horses, and got on the horses and chased after them.


    The ancestor can be regarded as gone. Eunuch Gao breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    ¡­


    This way,


    Wang Zhuangzhi drove back to the inn with his family in a carriage without stopping.


    The waiter in the store was seeing off the customers, looking at the family, his eyes widened in fright.


    Alas, this family was fine when they went out, why are they so messy when they came back.


    Sending off the guests at hand, the waiter looked at the couple, stepped forward and asked with a smile: "Several distinguished guests, do you need any help?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua hurriedly shook their heads, "No!" They took a few children and hurried to the residence.


    Xiaoer was rejected, scratched his head in bewilderment, and muttered: "He''s usually a nice person, why doesn''t he look at me right now, what''s wrong with being flustered?"


    The family returned to the room, and Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly closed the door.


    "Qiu Sheng, pack up quickly and go back to the Imperial College early. We can''t afford to offend such high-ranking officials as the Princess, and parents should return home early. There must be no further trouble."


    Wang Zhuangzhi glanced at his wife while talking, and said hastily: "Mother, let''s pack our bags quickly."


    Liu Zhihua hugged Erya Jiaojiao, and sighed helplessly, "There are everyone in a big place, what is this called?"


    Erya''s face was full of anger, and she said indignantly: "It''s a shame that she is still the princess, why didn''t she learn to reason after going to school, she just blocked the way, and those who didn''t know thought it was murder and arson."


    Liu Zhihua''s complexion changed, and she hurriedly covered Erya''s mouth, "Oh, ancestor, don''t talk about it, let someone who cares hear it, we probably won''t see the sun of tomorrow."


    "The capital city is not good at all!" Erya said unhappily.


    Qiusheng simply wrapped his two clothes, pursed his lips and turned around and asked, "Father and mother, does our family know someone from the Seven Doors?"


    Liu Zhihua shook her head in bewilderment, and explained: "Where did your father and I recognize seven doors and eight doors? We don''t know what it is."


    "That''s right, I''ve never heard of such a person. If it weren''t for that benefactor, our family would not have escaped smoothly." Wang Zhuangzhi paused with a sigh.


    If they hadn''t been unable to protect themselves, they would have stayed to help their benefactors.


    Qiu Sheng was surprised to hear that the seven door gods were mysterious, they never talked about world affairs, and everyone was afraid when they mentioned it, how could they come to protect their family.


    After thinking about it, Qiusheng put down the package and looked at his parents, younger siblings, and asked earnestly: "Everyone, think carefully about whether you have come into contact with anyone. These seven doors are not meddling, they must be related to us. Only when there is an intersection between families will they help each other."


    The whole family was thinking about it carefully, while Jiaojiao was pouring tea for the big guy, and said in a glutinous voice: "Jiaojiao has met too many people, and I don''t know who will help our family, what if it is God who helped. "


    The token given by the master should be related to the seven doors, but these Jiaojiao are also guessing, she doesn''t know the seven doors, so she didn''t tell the truth.


    Even if she said it, when the eldest brother and parents asked, she couldn''t explain it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： not leaving

    Chapter 293 Not gone


    Liu Zhihua touched Guaibao''s small face, and said: "What Jiaojiao said is that our Jiaojiao is a lucky star. With Jiaojiao here, our family is blessed by the Bodhisattva, and we can survive the disaster smoothly."


    The Wang family also believed in my sister, and the nervousness of the big guys eased. Wang Zhuangzhi said: "That''s right, don''t worry about it. Let''s take a favor from our benefactor, and then repay it when we have a chance."


    While everyone was talking, the door was knocked twice.


    Then, a deep and indifferent voice sounded.


    "You don''t need to panic, Princess Shengyuan won''t come looking for trouble, just live here with peace of mind."


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard about it, and hurried forward to open the door, but when he opened the door, the person was already gone.


    Wang Zhuangzhi shouted gratefully towards the outside: "Thank you benefactor for your help."


    Liu Zhihua came out with a few children, and said excitedly to the head of the family: "I sound like the black-clothed man who helped us. He said so, does it mean that the princess doesn''t want to be held accountable?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded and said with a smile: "It should not matter, otherwise this benefactor would not be able to say that. It really is the blessing of the Bodhisattva."


    Qiu Sheng also heaved a sigh of relief. After finally getting together with his parents, he naturally didn''t want to go back to the academy like this. Hearing the news, he felt a little more refreshed.


    He said to his parents: "It is said that the seven doors are very powerful. If this person is really a person from the seven doors, he should not lie, then we don''t have to leave."


    Liu Zhihua hesitated for a moment, put her arms around Jiaojiao and Erya, pursed her lips and said, "Since the princess doesn''t pursue it, let''s live in peace."


    It is best not to pursue it. If you really want to pursue it, the group leader is so powerful that he can be caught wherever he hides.


    Wang Zhuangzhi also had such an idea. After all, it was not easy to come to the capital. After finally seeing his son, he naturally wanted to spend more time with him.


    "Let''s just pretend that this didn''t happen. The whole family is reunited. We should eat and drink, and we don''t need to be upset because of others."


    "Yes, that''s the reason..."


    In this way, the family stayed temporarily.


    The family packed up and put away their things again, Liu Zhihua hummed a tune, went downstairs to the kitchen and ordered a few famous dishes, saying that they wanted something delicious.


    Jiaojiao sat by the window in the back room, laying her hands on the window and looking at the garden below, her fingertips touching the token on her neck to distract herself.


    If Master sent the man in black to help them, why didn''t Master show up to meet her.


    Thinking of the scene in the attic when she came here again, Jiaojiao put her chin in her hands and sighed, maybe the master is accompanying the mother.


    For the sake of his help today, let¡¯s treat him as a friend for now.


    Meow~


    Bai Miaomiao excitedly jumped in from the window, leaned in front of Jiaojiao and said in a low voice: "Jiaojiao, just half an hour ago, I saw a faint spiritual energy floating in the sky above the capital, do you think it is Is there anyone like us here?"


    Jiaojiao heard this, raised her hand and stroked its cat''s head, and explained: "Meow, I was the one who used spiritual power just now."


    Bai Miaomiao was taken aback, and hurriedly asked loudly: "Jiaojiao, why do you use spiritual power?"


    Jiaojiao briefly explained what had happened, then pouted with her chin on her lips and said, "That princess is very wicked. If it wasn''t for the fear of exposing her spiritual power, I would definitely clean her up and take care of her father and mother."


    Bai Miaomiao was dumbfounded when she heard this, and then said angrily: "Next time I meet that princess, I will teach Jiaojiao a lesson for her and scratch her face!"


    Someone vented her anger on her, Jiaojiao was still very happy, she rubbed it with a smile, "Good boy~"


    Afterwards, Miaomiao thought about it for a while, and asked with some doubts: "Jiaojiao, where did the man in black come from? How can the princess be so obedient as a member of the royal family?"


    Jiaojiao touched the token on her chest, and said casually: "It seems to be related to the token that Master gave me, but I don''t know the details."


    Miaomiao glanced at the token subconsciously, and choked.


    It turned out to be the long-lost national teacher, no wonder he was able to compete with the princess.


    "Jiaojiao, come down and eat!"


    Liu Zhihua''s voice came from outside the door.


    Jiaojiao hurriedly stood up and replied, "Here we are."


    Jiaojiao tidied up her clothes and whispered, "Meow, it''s just in time for you to come back. My mother ordered a lot of dishes, let''s go eat together."


    Miaomiao nodded, not thinking about the national teacher, but focusing on eating,


    "Yeah, I''m just hungry."


    ¡­


    afternoon,


    The family went out again, and encountered nothing along the way.


    Liu Zhihua bought several sets of thick clothes and some replacement items for Qiusheng.


    Erya Jiaojiao bought fashionable pearl flowers and beautiful bracelet chains, which were never available in the small town.


    Xiao Li bought a high-quality imitation sword, and watched his elder brother buy books, so he also picked two thick books.


    Qiu Sheng saw that his younger brother picked books about geography, graphics and texts. With such a thickness, he might not be able to finish them in two or three months.


    He stepped forward and asked, "Xiao Li, don''t you read the story book?"


    Xiao Li held two thick books in his arms, shook his head and explained: "Those booklets are too small and too thin, too many books will cause trouble. After buying these two books, they can be used for half a year, so it seems to be more worry-free."


    Qiu Sheng was taken aback when he heard that, seeing his brother''s serious expression, he helplessly rubbed his head, and said with a smile, "What kind of nonsense are you doing Why don''t you worry?"


    "It''s troublesome to read one book after another, and sometimes you can''t find it. Anyway, you are learning to read characters, so it''s better to read a thick book." Xiao Li said seriously.


    Qiu Sheng chuckled when he heard this, and comforted him: "Well, no matter what book you read, you can learn some knowledge, as long as you can read it yourself."


    Xiao Li smiled foolishly, and asked for compliments: "After my elder brother left, I read a lot of books, and I asked my sister when I encountered any characters I didn''t know. Now I can recognize most of the characters in the books."


    Qiu Sheng was very comforted when he heard this, and encouraged his younger brother, "Okay, Xiao Li is so powerful, he will be a man with both civil and military skills in the future."


    "Qiu Sheng, Xiao Li, you two hurry up and get your books and come over to pay the bill, we have to go to other things..."


    From the bookstore, Liu Zhihua went into a rouge shop opposite.


    Now that her waist is thinner, her skin is healed, and there is no shortage of jewelry and clothes, she has long wanted to buy a good set of gouache.


    Jiaojiao sneezes all the time when she follows her. There are all kinds of sachets in the gouache shop, with different scents, and some even choke her nose.


    Jiaojiao rubbed her itchy nose, she was a little allergic to the petal pollen in the sachet, she got up and told her mother, then went outside to find her father and elder brother.


    When she came out, Dad and the others were not at the door, so Jiaojiao looked around.


    Then I saw the carriage parked at the entrance of the opposite alley, and my father, elder brother and younger brother were sitting on the opposite stone steps.


    Father leaned against the wall and rested with his eyes closed, while the older and younger brothers were reading with a book in their hands.


    Jiaojiao didn''t bother them, she stood alone at the door of the shop and waited, looking at the crowd from time to time, as if she was looking for something.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： bring snacks

    Chapter 294 Bringing Snacks


    Erya found her sister standing at the door, so she walked to the door, followed Jiaojiao''s gaze to look around, and asked suspiciously: "Baby, what are you looking at?"


    Jiaojiao was taken aback by her sister, she patted her small chest and shook her head, "I didn''t see anything, Dad fell asleep, brother and the others were studying, so I will wait for my sister and mother here."


    Erya smiled when she heard this, looked back at her mother and said, "My sister happens to have nothing to buy, let my mother choose slowly, my sister is here to accompany you."


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently, "Okay~"


    Loving shopping is a woman''s nature, and Liu Zhihua has given full play to her enthusiasm for so many years. She bought a lot of rouge and gouache, and she was very proud when she went to the clothing store.


    After shopping around for an afternoon, Wang Zhuangzhi''s money bag dried up in an instant.


    Seeing the rare joy on the lady''s face, Wang Zhuangzhi also smiled, earning money is for others to spend, it doesn''t matter other things, as long as the lady likes to be happy.


    The whole family came back after wandering around until dark. Liu Zhihua also brought a piece of roast chicken to the waiter. The waiter is only sixteen or seventeen years old. He has been very caring and enthusiastic to them these days, which is a small thank you.


    The waiter in the store was very moved, seeing them rushing to help with the big bags and small bags.


    ¡­


    night,


    After running all afternoon, Erya was so tired that she fell asleep, and Miaomiao slept soundly on the cushion of the chair.


    Jiaojiao couldn''t sleep, she blinked and stared at the dark house in a daze.


    I don¡¯t want to enter the space, I don¡¯t want to go anywhere, I just want to lie here.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be movement on the window.


    Could it be a thief?


    Jiaojiao regained her spirits in an instant, got up gently and went down to the ground, walked lightly and quickly to the window.


    She raised her little hand, if the thief dared to break in, she would do it.


    After waiting for a while, there was still no movement outside.


    Jiaojiao lightly stepped on the stool and slowly opened the window, but there was no one outside.


    She poked her head out to have a look, only to find that there was a length of rope nailed to the wall, and there was actually a food box hanging from it.


    The fluffy and soft pastry exudes an attractive milky aroma.


    Jiaojiao sniffed it closer, and the smell seemed familiar.


    She leaned out, raised her hand to untie the food box, and took it in carefully.


    Jiaojiao didn''t close the window, the moonlight just shone on the table, and under the moonlight, Jiaojiao opened the food box.


    The inside is actually double-layered. The outer layer feels warm to keep warm, and the inner layer is filled with exquisite snacks. There are about two plates full of them. The appearance is unique and the workmanship looks very complicated.


    Jiaojiao recognized these pastries at a glance, they were almost the same as the ones sent by the master before, and the scented food boxes were the same.


    The corners of Jiaojiao''s mouth involuntarily raised, and she pinched a piece of soft pastry, which seemed as hot as freshly made, and she put it in her mouth.


    It is more delicious than the original chilled one. It is loose and soft, and it still has a sweet milky fragrance in the mouth.


    Jiaojiao''s brows and eyes were happy, and she sat on the chair and ate several pieces in one go.


    Miaomiao smelled the fragrance in a daze, got up sleepily, and saw Jiaojiao lying on the table.


    "Jiaojiao, what are you doing?"


    Meow Miao stretched, then jumped onto the table.


    Jiaojiao saw Miaomiao looking up, and blinked her **** eyes, "It''s nothing." She couldn''t hide her mouth full of pastry crumbs.


    Bai Miaomiao was taken aback for a moment, looking at the pastry in Jiaojiao''s hand, and then noticed a big food box beside her.


    Miaomiao leaned over and took a look. The smell was too enticing. It stretched out its paws, picked up a piece and gnawed on it. While eating, it asked, "Jiaojiao, where did you buy these at night?"


    Jiaojiao shook her head while eating, and whispered, "I didn''t buy it, it was sent by Master."


    Meow choked, looked at the pastry on her paw, and finally couldn''t resist the temptation to eat it.


    It¡¯s just that, while eating, it said with emotion: "This master of the state teacher will come, but he made us Jiaojiao happy."


    When Jiaojiao heard this, she raised her hand and patted the cat''s head, then whispered, "Don''t tease me."


    Bai Miaomiao had no choice but to put a large piece of pastry into his mouth, the pastry blocked his mouth tightly, and he could only whimper with puffed cheeks.


    Jiaojiao was amused by it, and after eating pastries with Miaomiao, Jiaojiao hung up the food box again.


    Otherwise, parents will not be able to explain tomorrow when they ask.


    After all this tossing, she felt better after eating and drinking, but Jiaojiao felt drowsy and fell asleep as soon as she touched the pillow on the bed.


    ¡­


    ¡ª


    Another two days later, the princess really never made trouble, and the Wang family also forgot about it.


    Qiu Sheng has three days of rest every month, plus the two days of vacation given by his wife, a total of five days of free time to spend with his family.


    As of now, the family has visited all the famous places in the capital.


    Today is the fourth day. The Wang family drove out in a carriage, and Liu Zhihua was going to buy some special products for relatives and friends at home to take back.


    Qiu Sheng will be going back to the academy tomorrow, and they are also planning to hurry home. All these things have been prepared in advance.


    The carriage arrived at a prosperous roast duck shop. There were not many people in the morning, so Liu Zhihua got off the horse and hurried over to ask for five red roast ducks.


    The shopkeeper asked where he was going. According to the distance of the journey, the skin of the duck was smeared with salt to prevent spoilage, so that when it was taken home, it was hot and the quality of the fresh meat was the same as that of the fresh meat. It was fresh and delicious.


    Xiuhua, Aunt Liu, and Zhonglaomeng policeman, the three families will share three, and the remaining two will be shared among six members of their family.


    In addition to the roast duck, Liu Zhihua has a lot of things to buy, such as the unique mung bean cake and roasted candy in the capital, as well as the new style of pearl flower velvet flowers, cold silk cloth, and the very delicate grease she bought yesterday. Mrs. Xiuhua Liu brought a can.


    Too much work today, the family is divided into two groups.


    Wang Zhuangzhi took Xiao Li and Qiusheng to line up to buy food, while Liu Zhihua took Erya Jiaojiao to buy cloth jewelry.


    Niang and elder sister were picking things, Jiaojiao was holding a bunch of candied haws in her hands, eating them sweetly.


    Several noble ladies who passed by looked at Jiaojiao with admiration.


    "Hey, look at how smooth this girl''s skin is, without any blemishes, and her facial features are also very good, which family''s baby is this?"


    Jiaojiao was looked at by them, her small face was not panicked at all, she sat on a small wooden stool and ate candied haws calmly, while the snow-white cat curled up and dozed off at her feet.


    "The more I look at it, the more I like it. If it weren''t for my son growing up, I really want to give them a baby kiss..."


    Liu Zhihua bought something good, and when she turned around, she saw richly dressed ladies staring at her sweet baby eagerly, the love in their eyes was self-evident.


    Liu Zhihua felt a sense of pride for no reason, and shouted with a smile: "Baby, mother has bought everything, let''s go find dad."


    Jiaojiao heard the glutinous voice and answered "Yes", she stood up from the wooden stool obediently, and softly shouted: "Meow, I have bought everything, so I won''t sleep."


    Bai Miaomiao heard this, stretched her front paws lazily, shook her hair, got up and followed Jiaojiao.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： want to buy a shop

    Chapter 295 Want to buy a shop


    The mother and daughter went out of the shop, Liu Zhihua looked at the street for a while, but didn''t see her own carriage.


    She took the children and stood aside to wait, and explained to the children: "Your father hasn''t come back yet, let''s wait here for a while."


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently, "Yeah."


    Erya looked towards the opposite side, and was suddenly dazzled by a bright light. She subconsciously covered her eyes and muttered, "Why are you so dazzling..."


    Jiaojiao heard this and looked across.


    It turned out that the opposite stall sold bronze mirrors, of various sizes and shapes, some with tassels, some painted with colors, and some standing on wooden stands at the bottom.


    Jiaojiao tugged on her sister''s robe, and said in a waxy voice, "Sister, it''s a mirror."


    Erya covered her eyebrows with her hand when she heard this, and hurriedly looked.


    Seeing the mirror on the stall clearly, her eyes lit up immediately, and she said happily: "The style in Beijing is so beautiful, I''m going to buy one."


    Saying that, Erya walked across the road.


    Jiaojiao wanted to go too, she tilted her head and shouted, "Mom, let''s go too."


    Liu Zhihua looked around on tiptoe again, seeing that the head of the house hadn''t arrived yet, she led Jiaojiao to go there together.


    opposite,


    "Hey, girl has good eyesight. This is a foreign thing I bought from outside. It is clearer than the copper mirror. There is a handle on the mirror body, so you can take it with you to see if the makeup is smudged."


    Erya looked at the mirror in the hands of the owner of the stall and felt very satisfied, so she asked with a smile, "Boss, how much is this mirror?"


    "It''s not expensive, it only costs ten taels." The stall owner said with a smile.


    "It''s so expensive, can it be cheaper?" Er Ya looked at the boss.


    The owner of the stall shook his head, and said: "Ten taels are not negotiable. This is a rare thing. You came early today to get it. If you wait until noon, it will definitely be bought by another lady."


    Liu Zhihua walked over with Jiaojiao, when she heard this sentence, she looked at the palm-sized mirror.


    Although ten taels of silver is a bit expensive, the mirror looks very delicate, even though it is a bit too small, but it is enough for every girl to hold.


    Erya was a little hesitant. Such a small mirror cost twelve taels, so naturally he felt a little pained. After struggling with the money bag, he went to look at other mirrors.


    They are all mirrors, and you can use a cheap one, and she can buy a lot of things for ten taels of silver.


    Liu Zhihua saw Erya like this, touched her head with some distress, smiled and said to the boss: "Wrap it up, we want the mirror."


    Erya hurriedly turned around, "Mother?"


    Liu Zhihua and her daughter smiled, nodded her head and said: "Buy it if you like it. Our family is not short of money for this mirror. In the future, I will be more willing to myself. The money in the family is for your children."


    Jiaojiao held her elder sister''s hand, with a smile on her face, she encouraged softly: "Mother is right, money is something outside of the body, elder sister can buy whatever she wants."


    Erya''s heart warmed, she was afraid of living in poverty, and she was reluctant to spend the money in her hand, but she was also very happy when she heard what her mother and sister said.


    Erya embraced her younger sister and Tongniang and smiled, thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Yes, then I''ll buy it."


    After Liu Zhihua bought it for Erya, she also picked one for Jiaojiao, and Jiaojiao and Erya picked one for Mother. In the end, there were three mothers and daughters.


    After buying the mirror, the three of them returned to the opposite side to wait.


    Jiaojiao and Erya are playing with their small mirrors, and Liu Zhihua is looking at the road on tiptoe. There is no carriage of her own among the people coming and going.


    She frowned and said in a low voice: "Where did the father and son go? Didn''t they find the place?"


    Can''t wait, Liu Zhihua still waited patiently for a while, but still did not see the head of the house and the children.


    Liu Zhihua was carrying a lot of bags and bags. She was tired and cold after standing for a long time, so she took her daughter to the nearby teahouse.


    "Guest officer, please."


    Liu Zhihua led the children to find a place near the door and window to sit down, and said to Xiao Er: "A plate of cakes for the children, and a pot of hot barley tea."


    "Alright, sir, please wait a moment."


    Jiaojiao stood on the window and looked at the road, her eyes rolled darkly, she didn''t know what to look for in the crowd.


    This is the fourth day, and she has never met Master every time she comes out.


    Could it be that Master didn''t go to the streets?


    Jiaojiao was watching intently, when she suddenly saw her father coming in a carriage.


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, she turned her head and said to her mother, "Mom, dad is here."


    Liu Zhihua was worried that something happened to the head of the house, when she heard Jiaojiao''s words, she excitedly got up and looked at the window.


    Seeing Wang Zhuangzhi driving a carriage towards the shop, Liu Zhihua hurriedly waved and shouted: "Master, we are here!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi walked this way after hearing this.


    Liu Zhihua breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the shop waiter also brought hot tea and pastries, "Guests take it easy."


    "Alas, good."


    Liu Zhihua first poured two cups for the children, and then filled her own cup.


    Wang Zhuangzhi walked in the door and walked straight towards the lady.


    Liu Zhihua saw that the head of the family was in a hurry, and Qiusheng Xiaoli was not following behind him, so she asked, "Where are the children?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi opened his mouth, touched Guaibao''s head, and asked in a low voice: "Mother, can you bring the money?"


    Liu Zhihua was taken aback for a moment, and asked back: "Didn''t you pretend to be two hundred taels, and spent all of it?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded in embarrassment, and explained: "I''m all gone, Qiu Sheng is still waiting there, if you have it, motherfucker, take it all out."


    Liu Zhihua was at a loss, thinking that Qiu Sheng needed it, so she took out her purse, counted the amount in it, and said, "I still have three hundred taels, which should be enough."


    Wang Zhuangzhi glanced at the money, pursed his lips and shook his head, saying, "This, I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    Liu Zhihua was speechless for a moment, looked at the head of the family angrily, and asked: "Three hundred taels plus your two hundred taels, five hundred taels is not enough for you to buy things, don''t hide it, what are you father and son doing?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi was startled, he hurriedly took the lady''s hand to reassure him, and said in a low voice, "Don''t get angry, Qiusheng and I have taken a fancy to a shop."


    "what?"


    Liu Zhihua''s voice was full of shock, and she repeated again in disbelief: "Shop? You two want to buy a shop!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi pursed his lips and nodded, raised his eyes and explained seriously to his wife: "That shop belongs to Qiu Sheng''s classmate''s family. His father committed a crime and his family property was confiscated. We met just now and saw that the location and price were suitable, so I discussed it with Qiu Sheng. Put it on the plate."


    Liu Zhihua rolled her eyes, patted the table and said: "Wang Zhuangzhi, you have grown up, and you don''t discuss with me one or two shops. What''s the location? I think you father and son are looking at others and doing good things."


    Wang Zhuangzhi scratched the back of his head guiltily, and explained with a coquettish smile: "Of course it looks pitiful, but the location of the main shop is really good, and the house is bought from Tianjia, which can save unnecessary trouble in the future. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： Variety

    Chapter 296 Changes


    Liu Zhihua is not one of those unreasonable people, so she asked again: "How much money do you want?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi watched the show, and explained with a smile on his face: "The total is 5,200 taels, although it is a bit expensive, but this price is not expensive in the capital. I just paid a deposit of 200 taels, and there is still a shortfall of 5,000 taels of silver. .¡±


    Liu Zhihua has already heard it, five thousand two hundred taels!


    Not fifty taels, not five hundred taels, but more than five thousand taels!


    Liu Zhihua directly refused, "I don''t agree."


    Five thousand taels of silver is enough for their family to live a lifetime of prosperity. None of them are here. What kind of shop should they buy in this strange place?


    Wang Zhuangzhi thought that the lady agreed, but he didn''t want to be rejected directly, so he hurriedly explained: "His mother, this business is guaranteed to make a profit, why don''t you go and have a look with us."


    Liu Zhihua glared at the head of the family, "I think you have forgotten the hard times. How can you do business so casually? If the shop is really so good, the official has already left it for himself, and it''s your turn to make money."


    Wang Zhuangzhi choked, what the lady said was also reasonable, but what Qiu Sheng said was not without reason.


    Wang Zhuangzhi sighed and said, "His mother, let''s buy it. Even if we''re not here, we can still give Qiusheng a home."


    Liu Zhihua didn''t say a word, what kind of house do I need to buy to stay and study in the academy, and what does Qiusheng want the shop for?


    Erya curled her lips, she also felt that her father was a little reckless, five thousand taels of silver, why buy a shop here.


    And Jiaojiao looked at her father and then at her mother, shook her mother''s hand, and said softly: "Mother, it''s still early, why don''t we follow father to have a look and see what elder brother said of."


    Liu Zhihua held Guaibao''s hand, took a sip of the hot barley tea on the table, took out a handkerchief to pack the pastries on the table, and said while packing: "Hurry up and drink tea, let''s go after drinking."


    Jiaojiao smiled and nodded, holding tea and drinking it.


    Wang Zhuangzhi heaved a sigh of relief, secretly gave Kuaibao a thumbs up, and looked at Guaibao with strange eyes.


    ¡­


    The family moved to the shop.


    This shop is not on the main passage, but at the corner of the alley, just at the intersection of the roads, and it can be seen from the south to the north. The location is not bad.


    The shop is a square one. It used to sell some protective gear for horseback riding and hunting. The customers are either rich or expensive, so the inside is very clean and tidy.


    There is an official seal on the door of the shop, and there is a man who looks like a father-in-law standing guard at the door.


    Qiusheng saw his parents coming, and ran out to greet him with a smile.


    "Mother, sister, you are all here."


    It was rare for Liu Zhihua to see Qiusheng so happy, so she handed the cute baby Jiaojiao in her arms to the head, pulled Qiusheng aside, and asked in a low voice: "Qiusheng, I heard from your father that you think this shop is good, mother would like to hear your thoughts."


    Qiu Sheng pursed his lips, looked at his mother and said seriously: "Mother, my classmate''s incident happened suddenly, just now I happened to meet their family being imprisoned, and it is said that they will be sent to the frontier."


    "This shop is a secret base where the few of us often get together. I miss it but never want to see it is for sale. Regardless of friendship, I think the price and location are very suitable, so I want my father to try it out. Whether it is Opening a pharmacy or a restaurant has a lot of customers.¡±


    After speaking, Qiu Sheng curled his fingertips.


    In fact, he also has selfish intentions. He wants to study here for three years. He wants his parents to do business here, so that they can see each other often.


    Moreover, he has made a lot of contacts in the academy now. If his parents do business here, it will be smoother for him to support them.


    He didn''t want his younger siblings to stay in a small place, Xiao Li wanted to be a general, and Erya Jiaojiao deserved a better man to be her husband, so he was helping his younger siblings to pave the way ahead of time.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhihua felt that Qiu Sheng was acting up, but seeing his serious face, she didn''t know what to say.


    How can a restaurant and pharmacy be so easy to open, not to mention that the transportation is too time-consuming, and it is not easy to buy in this place.


    After thinking for a while, Liu Zhihua said: "Qiu Sheng, it''s all due to luck that your parents are able to get to this day. In this big place, your parents may not be able to manage it. You are studying in an academy, and even if you are doing business, there is no one to help you."


    Qiu Sheng pursed his lips, looked up at his mother and said, "Mother, it''s the same wherever you run a shop. Here, younger brothers and sisters all have a higher starting point than others. It took me several years to enter the bustling capital. Waste of time, the masters here are from the Imperial College, most of the students are from famous families, except for a few thorns, most of them are humble and polite, here is completely different from the private schools in the town."


    Liu Zhihua was stunned, and looked at Qiusheng blankly, feeling that his son was a little strange.


    "Qiusheng, you,"


    Qiu Sheng lowered his eyes, calmed down the emotions in his eyes, raised his head and looked at his mother gently, and said softly: "Mother, I only think about my younger brothers and sisters, not because I have to buy a shop."


    The oppression of powerful people time and time again made him want to become stronger besides becoming stronger, but it was too difficult for him to do it alone.


    Liu Zhihua opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to refute, because the master in the capital city was indeed better than the county seat.


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw that the two were in a stalemate, so he hurried forward and said, "Okay, let''s go and have a look at the shop first."


    Liu Zhihua sighed, took Jiaojiao and followed her in.


    Jiaojiao lay on her mother''s shoulders. From this perspective, she could clearly see the disappointment in the elder brother''s eyes. She pursed her mouth and blinked her **** eyes.


    Well, what mother and elder brother said makes sense, but she doesn''t like Beijing.


    She is a little ginseng essence, and she finally became an adult. She just wants to feel the joy in the world, and she doesn''t want too many constraints.


    But her elder brother and elder sister needed it, so Jiaojiao felt that it was understandable to buy this shop. It would not only make her elder brother happy, but it would also be convenient for her elder sister and younger brother to come to study in the future.


    Thinking of this, Jiaojiao thought of the pile of gold, silver and jewels in the space. If the mother disagreed, she would take some out and find a reason to show it to the elder brother.


    While watching, suddenly a middle-aged man in butler uniform walked in.


    The man looked serious, and told the **** at the door: "The emperor rewarded the Kang family compound in the northern suburbs to the national teacher, including the shops in the Kang family compound. All of you should leave."


    Then, everyone including Jiaojiao''s family was expelled.


    For a while, there were more people at the door than outside.


    The **** who just received the deposit returned the silver to Wang Zhuangzhi, Qiu Sheng pursed his lips and felt disappointed, maybe it was really a fate.


    Liu Zhihua looked at Qiu Sheng from time to time, after all, it was the flesh that fell from her body, so she naturally didn''t want to look at her son like this.


    After much deliberation, Liu Zhihua dragged the head of the house aside and said in a low voice: "Father, Qiusheng thinks the capital is good, why don''t we buy a small courtyard for Qiusheng, so that Qiusheng can live in it on weekdays."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded, sighed and whispered to his wife: "Qiusheng''s trip has changed a lot. He must be alone here with a lot of grievances and depression in his heart. It''s good to buy a courtyard. We often come to live with him. .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： encounter master

    Chapter 297 Meeting Master by chance


    And Jiaojiao was stunned when she heard the word "National Teacher".


    He said Master?


    The man who looked like a housekeeper tore off the seal on the door of the shop. Seeing that everyone was still gathering here to watch the fun, he frowned and said, "This shop has an owner, and it will not be sold in the future. You don''t need to gather here."


    After hearing this, everyone whispered and dispersed.


    Wang Zhuangzhi also brought the carriage over, and said to the children: "Get in the carriage quickly, Daddy will take you to the front to have a look."


    "Let''s go, Qiusheng brings Xiao Li Erya up first." Liu Zhihua picked up Jiaojiao while talking, and walked towards the carriage with the children.


    Qiusheng first helped his younger siblings into the carriage, and then stood aside to help his mother who was holding his younger sister until the whole family got into the carriage.


    At this time,


    A simple and large carriage slowly drove up at the opposite intersection.


    Walked straight over and stopped at the door of the shop.


    The man driving the carriage was dressed in a dark suit with a serious face. He got out of the carriage first, and then raised his hand and respectfully opened the curtain.


    "Master."


    A person stepped out of the carriage,


    The man is slender, dressed in a black robe, his face is white like jade, his black eyebrows are like swords, his phoenix eyes are clear, and he looks very noble.


    Jiaojiao, who was sitting in the carriage, opened the curtain to look out, and saw this scene.


    She stood up excitedly, it was Master!


    She opened the curtain a little more, and looked at the figure with her mouth pursed.


    After Rong Yan got off the carriage, he walked straight into the shop, and everyone saw only a figure from his back.


    "Baby, what are you looking at?"


    As Liu Zhihua asked, she raised her hand to straighten Jiaojiao''s hair by her ears.


    Jiaojiao couldn''t see Master''s figure, she looked back a little disappointed, and Mother shook her head and said, "It''s nothing."


    The carriage drove slowly, and Liu Zhihua was asking about the place names near Qiusheng, "Qiusheng, what is the name of this road, is it far from your school..."


    Jiaojiao rested her chin on her hand, and glanced at the shop again through the window.


    Finally met Master, but he didn''t even say a word.


    I will be going home tomorrow, and Master will definitely end up here when he gets married, and I don¡¯t know when we will meet again.


    Thinking of this, Jiaojiao is still a little sad, even more uncomfortable than the half-year agreement. Her first good friend of human beings is about to die.


    Jiaojiao was a little depressed. After becoming a human, it was the first time she encountered such a sad mood, so she simply slept in her mother''s arms.


    Liu Zhihua was talking to Qiusheng, seeing that Guaibao just thought she was dozing off, so he held her in his arms and patted her to sleep.


    Wang Zhuangzhi inquired all the way, but found nothing, so he found a restaurant and had lunch first.


    After the family had eaten, they went out to see a skinny old man lying in front of the restaurant, sleeping with his upper body naked.


    Wang Zhuangzhi couldn''t bear it, so he put a bunch of copper coins in his hand, and just about to leave, the old man lazily opened his eyes, glanced at the coins, yawned and got up.


    "I don''t take your money for nothing. There is a courtyard in the Luo family in Beicheng for sale. It was listed in the morning. It is estimated that it has not been sold yet."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was stunned, how did he know?


    But there was no time to think about it right now, so he hurriedly clasped his fists in thanks: "Thank you, old man."


    The old man saw how polite he was to a beggar, shook his head and closed his eyes.


    Jiaojiao also heard what the old man said, looked at him, and then at the top of his head.


    It happened to be facing the window of the restaurant. The family had just been sitting there eating, and he probably heard them talking.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked excited, asked people for directions along the way, and drove the carriage to Luo''s house in Beicheng.


    When they arrived at Luo¡¯s house, the gate of the courtyard was closed, with the official seal on it, and several neighbors were chatting nearby.


    Jiaojiao can clearly hear their conversation.


    "Master Luo, who was clean and honest, could end up like this. It''s really pitiful to be ransacked by the court."


    "I heard that the family offended someone, and their subordinates were exiled together. Poor Mrs. Naluo eats vegetarian food and recites Buddhism. She doesn''t wear gold jewelry on weekdays. The family is extremely frugal, and they even go to the temple to donate sesame oil money every month."


    "Hey, there is also that little lady who went through the door. She is pregnant and doesn''t know if she will keep the fetus. She often makes jujube cakes for us. It''s really lucky..."


    After Jiaojiao heard this, she saw that her father was about to get off the carriage, so she said to her father, "Father, where are the aunts and uncles, why don''t we inquire about it first, and then go to the yard."


    Wang Zhuangzhi glanced at him, nodded and said with a smile, "Okay, Dad listens to Jiaojiao."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Zhuangzhi stepped forward to ask questions with a kind expression.


    Those people saw him as a stranger and didn''t want to talk too much, so Wang Zhuangzhi had no choice but to tell him about his idea of ??buying a courtyard, and pointed to the family on the carriage, explaining that their family came from other places and they were not liars, and the eldest son of the family was still studying in the Imperial College.


    An old lady looked at Wang Zhuangzhi differently when she heard about Guozijian, and spoke to him in a low voice.


    Seven days ago, Dali Temple confiscated the homes of two officials, the Kang family and the Luo family. The two families lived together in Beicheng. The official family cleaned up the courtyard and listed it for sale yesterday.


    Coincidentally, the shop they were looking at just now belonged to the Kang family, but it had just been bestowed as a national teacher by the emperor, and the place they were going to look at now was an ordinary house belonging to the Luo family.


    Master Luo is incorruptible, the courtyard is very simple, there is no furniture in the house, and there are chickens and ducks growing fruits and vegetables in the backyard. The host who came in the morning thought it was too simple and did not pay attention.


    Wang Zhuangzhi thought it was very suitable to hear about it. They were originally farmers, and it was only comfortable to live in such a courtyard.


    Wang Zhuangzhi had a smile on his face, and he was not in a hurry to look at the yard, but walked back to the carriage and talked to the ladies and children about the situation.


    Liu Zhihua lifted the curtain upon hearing this, glanced at the yard, and asked, "Qiu Sheng, how far is this place from your academy?"


    Qiu Sheng pursed his lips, shook his head and said, "It''s two streets away, but it''s not too far away."


    He knew that his father and mother suddenly wanted to buy a house, probably because he wanted to buy a shop just now, so he still hesitated.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhihua looked at her son with a smile on her face and said, "Then Qiusheng can see if parents buy this courtyard?"


    Qiusheng looked at his mother, looked at the courtyard outside, nodded after hesitating for a moment and said: "This place is near the Imperial College, and the environment is quieter than Nancheng. If you buy it later, you won''t worry about selling it."


    Besides, the courtyards in Beicheng are not easy to come across. Buying a courtyard will give the family a place to stay in the future. The younger siblings should go to school. It will be more convenient if they come to the capital.


    After hearing this, Liu Zhihua led the children out of the car, and said to the owner: "Okay, then let''s stay here and knock on the door first to ask the price."


    "Oh, good."


    Wang Zhuangzhi stepped forward to ask.


    Looking at the yard, Qiusheng whispered to his mother, "Mother, the shops on the street cost five thousand taels. This small courtyard for people shouldn''t be that expensive. Besides, its gate is a bit shabby, and the decoration is not gorgeous. It''s about half the price." can come down."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： Night visit

    Chapter 298 Night Detective


    Liu Zhihua heard that such an ordinary small courtyard cost more than two thousand taels of silver. Although she was a little bit pained, but to comfort Qiusheng, she said with a smile: "The capital is a big place, and it does cost such a price. Our family has enough money to buy it. "


    Erya and Xiaoli listened with pricked ears, but they didn''t talk too much.


    Jiaojiao saw that over there, her father knocked on the door and was talking to someone, so she circled her mother''s waxy voice and said, "Mother~ the door is open, there are people in the yard."


    Liu Zhihua heard about it, and hurriedly watched it with her children.


    I saw what the person inside said to Wang Zhuangzhi, Wang Zhuangzhi nodded with a smile on his face, and then hurried back this way.


    Wang Zhuangzhi came over and said excitedly: "The gatekeeper said that the price was 2,300 taels in the morning without negotiating. Now if you pay in one lump sum, you only need 2,000 taels of silver."


    This is three hundred taels cheaper.


    After Wang Zhuangzhi finished speaking, Liu Zhihua raised his hand and touched the lining of his clothes.


    What a coincidence, she went out and sewed four five-hundred taels of silver bills in the lining of her skirt, which was exactly two thousand taels.


    This is intended for Qiusun''s money bank in the capital.


    The capital city is no better than the countryside. There are more places to use money, and there are no relatives or reasons. Parents are not around, so I am confident in bringing more money.


    However, there is no downside to buying a yard.


    Put it in the money bank and put it away. If you buy a yard, Qiusheng can come back and live, and you can also be close to him.


    Thinking like this, Liu Zhihua tore open the lining of her clothes, and then took out the few bank notes.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was startled when he saw the lady tearing off her clothes. Before he could speak, he saw the bank note, and his eyes lit up immediately.


    Liu Zhihua counted the number and handed it to the head of the house, and said: "I just packed some taels of silver bills before going out, no more, no less, exactly two thousand taels."


    "Alas, good."


    Wang Zhuangzhi raised his hand to take the banknote, counted it, and sure enough, it was exactly two thousand taels, holding the banknote, and walked over there quickly.


    Jiaojiao curiously paused the opening of the mother''s torn clothes with her hands, and said softly: "So it turns out that mother is hiding money here."


    Liu Zhihua smiled, kissed Guaibao on the cheek, and explained: "There are a lot of people in this place, if you don''t pay attention, pickpockets will steal the money bag. It''s safer to sew it like this."


    Erya also came over and asked, "Mother, why do you carry so many banknotes with you?"


    Liu Zhihua glanced at the children, and said with a smile: "The bank notes were supposed to be left to your eldest brother, but now they have become a yard, and the money has been saved in a different way, and nothing has been lost."


    When Erya heard this, she scratched her head and said to her mother: "Mother, this is different. I bought the courtyard with all the money. Doesn''t the eldest brother have no money to use? To buy this house, you have to buy bedding, pots and pans. There is no place to spend money." few."


    Liu Zhihua chuckled lightly, nodded Erya''s forehead, and said, "Just you little girl, I still have three hundred taels on my mother''s body. I''ll leave it for your elder brother when I return tomorrow. When we come back next time, we''ll bring more bank notes."


    Erya rubbed her forehead, nodded with a smile and said, "Well, next time I''ll pack some banknotes too, and I''ll give them to Big Brother."


    "And me! I also have money." Xiao Li raised his hand.


    Jiaojiao raised her hand and said with a soft smile, "I''ll take the book."


    Qiu Sheng heard that these faces softened, and the corners of his mouth were slightly curled. My heart was filled with the words of my mother and younger siblings, satisfying and joyful.


    Feeling uneasy, he sometimes becomes anxious. Surrounded by the care and love of his family at the moment, he feels that nothing is important. There is a sheltered home and the presence of relatives is enough.


    Here, after Wang Zhuangzhi gave two thousand taels of silver, the man happily handed over the land deed and house deed.


    But the owner on the house deed and land deed is the Luo family. To correct the owner¡¯s family, you need to go to the household department.


    Wang Zhuangzhi ran over to lead the carriage, and said to his wife by the way: "His mother, I will go to the household department with this official to handle the paperwork. You lead the children into the yard to have a look, and I will be back in a while."


    "Okay, you go, drive carefully on the road."


    After Liu Zhihua finished giving instructions, she led the children towards the yard.


    Wang Zhuangzhi and the official family left, and Liu Zhihua also walked into the yard with the children.


    The courtyard is a courtyard with a spacious back garden behind it.


    The door panels of the house are all made of old old wood, which looks a little old, but the overall foundation is very solid, and the inner and outer walls are clean and tidy. The original occupant should be a clean person.


    ¡­


    From buying a house to transferring ownership, the whole process took only two hours.


    Wang Zhuangzhi replaced the land deed and house deed, and then changed the courtyard with a new lock. They will go back tomorrow, and they can''t stay to supervise the work, so they can only simply decorate the house.


    It was already afternoon after all this tossing, and the sun had already set.


    As soon as Jiaojiao arrived at the inn, she asked Xiao Er for a bucket of bath water, and her body was wet after running all day.


    At this time, Bai Miaomiao came up and asked, "Jiaojiao, why have you been out for so long?"


    Jiaojiao took off her coat, and said casually: "Meow, we went to buy a yard. Daddy is troublesome to handle the paperwork, and it will be late after finishing."


    Bai Miaomiao shook her head helplessly, the family bought wherever they went, the capital was in such a mess that living in Qing''an Temple was not as comfortable as living in it.


    "Forget it, there are too many houses to live in anywhere, and your family can live in it."


    Jiaojiao was amused by what it said, and explained: "My parents bought a yard in the capital because they were worried that my eldest brother would be too lonely here. Buying a yard and setting up a home will make you feel more at ease."


    Bai Miaomiao didn''t understand the idea of ??human beings, so she changed the subject and asked, "Jiaojiao, you''ve been in the capital for four days, and you haven''t seen that national teacher?"


    Jiaojiao raised her hand and scratched her chin, she just saw him at noon, but she could see him, but she didn''t see him.


    "I''ve seen it before." Jiaojiao said casually.


    After such a long time, Miaomiao has accepted this fact, lay lazily on the table, and said lazily, "All right, as long as Jiaojiao likes it."


    night,


    Jiaojiao has developed a bad habit in the past few days, and she can''t sleep at this point.


    Because at this point, the food boxes outside the window will be delivered on time.


    Jiaojiao''s **** eyes blinked, she could clearly see the pattern on the top of the bed, her ears were pricked up, listening carefully to the movement outside.


    Sudden,


    Jiaojiao''s eyes brightened slightly, she got up quickly, and injected a touch of spiritual energy into her sister, making her sleep more soundly.


    It was a little cold in the middle of the night, Jiaojiao was wearing a white cotton nightgown, and after getting off the ground, she walked over quickly and stepped on the stool, and then stretched out a hand to pick out the food box outside.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the wrong place to hang it or what, but Jiaojiao can¡¯t touch it no matter what, so she sticks her head out and stretches half of her body to look.


    Then, there was a melodious laugh.


    "Heh~"


    When Jiaojiao heard the movement, she hurriedly looked down, and what she saw was a tall and slender figure. The black robe added a bit of coolness to him, and her gorgeous face was clear and charming.


    Jiaojiao suppressed her excitement and called out in a small voice: "Master."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： bring home

    Chapter 299 Take Home


    Rong Yan raised his head, and asked with a low laugh: "Are you still angry?"


    Jiaojiaoba was stunned at the window, how did Master know she was angry?


    She scratched her chin, and said falteringly: "Well... I was a little angry at first, but now I am no longer angry."


    Rong Yan had a slight smile in his eyes, seeing that she was still awake at this point, he said, "Want to eat cakes?"


    Jiaojiao was lying on the window, with the wind blowing from her collar, she shrank her neck and shook her head and said, "Master, the cakes are delicious, but you will get tired of eating them continuously. What other food do you have?"


    Rong Yan heard that, seeing her shivering from the cold, there was no light in the room behind her, and everyone in the family should be fast asleep.


    "Find a thicker clothes to wear, I will take you to a place."


    Jiaojiao¡¯s **** eyes blinked, then she poked her head out and said in a low voice: ¡°My coat was taken by my mother to wash, and it probably won¡¯t be dry until tomorrow morning, and now I only have this one.¡±


    As she spoke, Jiaojiao tugged at her clothes.


    Rong Yan heard this, and looked down at the clothes on his body. In order not to attract attention, he specially put on a black cloak when he came.


    This cloak is made of thick fabric and extremely windproof.


    "Wait."


    After finishing speaking, Rong Yan took off his cloak.


    Jiaojiao saw Master''s actions and was curious about what Master was going to do.


    The next second, I saw Master flying to the window like a swallow, holding her shoulders with both hands, and lightly fished her out of the window.


    Then, before Jiaojiao could react, she had followed Master to the ground.


    After Jiaojiao stood firmly, she looked at the height above. There was no place to stand on the windows outside the attic. Master stopped in midair and brought her down.


    Human beings who have reached such a level of cultivation should be among the best.


    Jiaojiao looked up at Rong Yan, and praised without hesitation: "Master, your lightness kung fu is amazing."


    Rong Yan curled his lips, and tapped her forehead with his fingers, "That''s natural." He is very good at flattering at such a young age.


    "Let''s go."


    Jiaojiao was bouncing about to follow, but suddenly stopped, looked up at the open window above, and seemed to hear movement in the house.


    She tried to shout: "Meow?"


    Sure enough, a cat''s head cautiously protruded from the open window.


    "Meow~"


    "Jiaojiao, remember to go and come back quickly."


    Jiaojiao smiled at it after hearing this, and nodded to show that she knew.


    Rong Yan also saw the appearance of that cat, and its cry was quite familiar, but it seemed that it was not the same one from last time.


    Bai Miaomiao found that Rong Yan was looking at it, swished his head back and slipped away.


    Rong Yan raised his eyebrows, this cat reminded him of the wild cat he met in Qing''an Temple.


    The delicate and soft voice interrupted his thinking.


    "Master, can you close the window for me, otherwise my sister will be sick tomorrow."


    Rong Yan heard this, and casually waved his sleeve robe.


    Snapped.


    I saw the upper window snap shut.


    ...


    Rong Yan heard about it, folded the black cloak into a small cloak, and surrounded her tightly from the neck down. Tie it around her waist with long ribbons on both sides, so that it is not easy for the wind to enter.


    "Well, I can''t move."


    Jiaojiao looked down at her shape, she was tied into a rice dumpling, her hands were wrapped in it, but her whole body quickly warmed up.


    Jiaojiao smiled, and said in a waxy voice: "I can''t walk anymore, master will carry me when he is flying."


    Rong Yan chuckled, wrapped his arms around the little girl and jumped away.


    The road is quiet, and the yard has returned to its original silence.


    squeak ¡ª


    The upper window opened a small gap again, and the white cat poked its head out, looked at the direction the two left, and sighed.


    "Hey, women can''t help themselves, human love is really poisonous."


    ¡­


    This way,


    Jiaojiao was half-embraced by Master, she couldn''t see anything, only heard the sound of wind blowing by her ears.


    Jiaojiao asked: "Master, where are you taking me?"


    "Go to my place." Rong Yan replied.


    Jiaojiao''s eyes widened suddenly, isn''t she going to see Master Mistress?


    She, she''s not ready yet!


    Jiaojiao saw that she was **** like this, and she didn''t even prepare a gift, she shouted anxiously: "Oh, Master, I''m going to disturb my wife so late, why don''t I go another day."


    Rong Yan looked puzzled, and looked down at the little girl who was huddled in his arms, "What teacher?"


    Jiaojiao curled her lips a little depressed when she heard what he said.


    "It''s your wife. Master left without saying goodbye. I''ve heard people say that you returned to the capital to get married."


    Rong Yan chuckled lightly, nodded to tease her deliberately and said, "Well, you''re quite well informed."


    Jiaojiao heard Master laughing, and said with a tight chest, "Although I don''t know why Master didn''t invite me to eat wedding candy, but as your good friend, I still want to bless you here, and we will meet again in the future."


    The corners of Rong Yan''s mouth kept rising, and the little girl''s sad and serious tone was quite distressing.


    When he heard the last sentence, a low smile escaped his throat.


    Jiaojiao saw that he was still smiling, tilted her head to look at him, and pouted dissatisfiedly: "Master, I am talking to you so seriously, yet you still laugh at me."


    Rong Yan raised his eyes, "Baojiao, have you misunderstood something?"


    Jiaojiao was taken aback, misunderstood?


    Rong Yan didn''t explain in detail, looked at the destination in the distance, put another arm around the little guy, and landed slowly.


    Jiaojiao stepped on the ground, looked at an unfamiliar place, and her eyes fell on the magnificent courtyard next to her.


    The gate plaque reads Jinyuan.


    "Here we are, follow me."


    Rong Yan stepped forward to open the door first, and Jiaojiao, who was wrapped into a rice dumpling, stood on the spot, raising her feet and getting ready to walk, a little top-heavy, so she walked slowly bouncing around.


    Rong Yan stepped forward to knock on the door, and the next second, the door was opened.


    Xuan Liu''s figure appeared, and he saluted respectfully and shouted: "Master."


    Rong Yan let out a "hmm", and asked casually: "Is the ingredients for the stove that Xuan Yi sent are ready?"


    "Master, the kitchen is ready, just wait for the master to come back and bake."


    After Xuanliu finished speaking, he glanced behind Zhuzi, wanting to see the guests invited by the master himself.


    Seeing that it didn''t matter, he shrank his pupils suddenly, a little frightened.


    Seeing his appearance, Rong Yan looked back in puzzlement.


    On the dark road, a jet-black rice dumpling was jumping. Her small face was white and flawless, and her lower body was surrounded by a black cloak. At first glance, it looked like a human face floating in the air.


    Jiaojiao was so tired from bouncing around, and when she saw Master turning her head, she hurriedly shouted out of breath, "Master, quickly untie me."


    Rong Yan rubbed her temples, and walked over helplessly, holding her by the back of her neck with her big hand, and then walked into the door.


    "Hey, Master, I''m your good friend, how can you be so rude..."


    Xuan Liu pursed his lips, suppressed the shock in his heart, and silently closed the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： no wife

    Chapter 300 No Wife


    entered Jinyuan,


    "Wow, master, your home is so big."


    Jiaojiao is like a little villager who has never seen the world, looking eagerly at the luxurious and huge courtyard.


    Looking through the door, there are three attics from near to far in the other courtyard. There are rockery and flowers in the front yard, and the stone road is winding and straight. The square pavilion.


    And this is just a view of the door.


    "If Baojiao likes her, she will often come to visit her in the future." Rong Yan said as he carried her to the hall in the front yard.


    Jiaojiao shook her head, and explained in a waxy voice: "I will go home with my parents tomorrow, and it may take a long time to come to the capital in the future. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come and play with you."


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao raised her head and said to the master: "In the future, you can play with your wife. When you give birth to a baby, I will give him a red envelope, and then I will come to see you with a gift."


    Xuanliu who was behind him staggered.


    Rong Yan also laughed angrily, flicked the little girl''s forehead with Qu Finger, and joked: "You''re not old, so you have a lot to worry about."


    "Hmph, you are bullying." Jiaojiao covered her forehead and rubbed it.


    Seeing her delicate appearance, Rong Yan smiled and brought her into the hall, and ordered Xuan Liu to fetch the snow fox vest.


    Xuan Liu pursed his lips and looked at Jiaojiao when he heard the words, he hesitated to speak, it was the birthday present that the master was going to give to Miss Fourth...


    He didn''t dare to disobey his master''s order, so he hurried to the warehouse to get it.


    Rong Yan untied Jiaojiao''s black cloak, and then put on a snow-white vest with a touch of red on her.


    Originally, the upper body was wearing a proper waistcoat, but Jiaojiao covered her feet directly. Because there were no sleeves, it didn''t affect the overall appearance.


    Jiaojiao was wearing unfit women''s clothes, and she stood beside Master cautiously, looking at the door cautiously.


    Seeing her like this, Rong Yan raised his hand to poke her cheek, "What are you doing?"


    Jiaojiao patted his hand away, raised her chest and said in a low voice, "I''m wearing your lady''s clothes, so naturally I have to thank my teacher."


    Rong Yan was happy, rubbed the center of his brows and said: "I have never been married, where did you come from, my teacher?"


    Jiaojiao was taken aback for a moment, looked at Master suspiciously, scratched her head in confusion and asked, "Really?"


    "Why lie to you, do you see that there is a happy word on my house."


    Rong Yan took the wet handkerchief from Xuan Liu and wiped his hands, then took another clean cotton towel and wiped it for Jiaojiao as well.


    Jiaojiao looked around while her hands were being wiped, and she really didn''t have any red decorations.


    Then, the master did not marry a wife!


    For some reason, she felt a little secretly happy, and looked at Master with sparkling eyes.


    Seeing her gaze, Rong Yan raised the corner of his mouth and asked, "Happy?"


    Jiaojiao nodded happily, and said: "If you don''t get married, the master doesn''t have to accompany the teacher''s wife or coax the baby. If you have time, you can go to Qing''an Temple to live, so that you can meet and talk."


    "You miss me so much, I am very grateful for the teacher, let''s go, I will take you to have a rare meal."


    Rong Yan led the people to the backyard.


    On the road, Jiaojiao looked curious, and the snow-white fur vest on her body reflected her soft and western style, her pink face, **** and moist eyes, and cherry-like red lips.


    Rong Yan saw that she looked like a glutinous rice dumpling, his brows and eyes could not help but soften, and asked with a smile: "Is it cold?"


    Jiaojiao looked at the backyard, shook her head and said, "It''s not cold anymore."


    On the terrace pavilion in the distance, there are two women in plain clothes waiting.


    Jiaojiao followed the master and walked over, the two women bowed their heads and called out: "Master."


    "Don''t wait, just go down."


    After Rong Yan finished speaking, the two women stepped back respectfully.


    Jiaojiao looked curiously at the ingredients on the table. They were all cut and uncooked. There were meat, vegetables, desserts and tea.


    Rong Yantong pointed to the iron frame and the red-hot silver charcoal in the long iron box, and said, "I''ll bake whichever you want."


    Jiaojiao finally realized that she wanted to cook all the raw things with fire.


    She looked at the master hesitant to speak, roasting one by one was too much trouble, why not fry them in a pan, how can these green vegetables be roasted, and how can the food taste like this.


    Rong Yanquan acted as if he didn''t see her dislike, so he took a few pieces of meat, skillfully placed them on the iron rack, and then brushed them with oil, until they were roasted until they were oily, and then brushed them with the prepared sauce. , He fetched a fan from the side to fan the charcoal fire.


    Accompanied by the sizzling sound, Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, and she couldn''t help but move closer to take a closer look.


    "Stand farther away, beware of oil splashes." Rong Yan curled his lips and glanced at the little guy beside his leg.


    "Oh."


    Jiaojiao obediently backed away a little, but she was so low that she couldn''t see her standing far away. She searched around, and then ran to the stone pier and climbed up.


    While fanning the wind, Rong Yan looked back at the girl, saw that she was about to take off her shoes when she climbed up the back stone pier, and said helplessly, "If you step on it, step on it. Someone will clean it up. Be careful that your feet get cold."


    She is smart in daily life, so taking off her shoes in the cold weather is not inviting a cold.


    Jiaojiao smiled embarrassedly when she heard that, she didn''t worry about it anymore, she stood on the stone pier and watched Master''s barbecue.


    The sliced ??meat is slightly thicker, and it is sizzling and oily at the moment, and the sauce wrapped and baked tastes very fragrant.


    Rong Yan sprinkled some more seasoning, and then continued to stir.


    Jiaojiao smelled the fragrance, her mouth began to salivate, and she stared at the meat greedily.


    Jiaojiao asked curiously again: "Master, you are really smart, what kind of food is this?"


    Rong Yan replied: "Well, for the time being, it''s called iron grill."


    Jiaojiao nodded, and asked mutteringly, "It smells so good, how soon can Master eat it?"


    "Come on, come down and choose other dishes. After roasting the meat, I will roast others for you."


    "Oh well..."


    Jiaojiao is like a greedy cat, she can''t rest for a moment here and there, jumping up and down just to stutter.


    Rong Yan hooked his lips, thoughtfully divided the big piece of meat into smaller pieces, and then served it to Jiaojiao who had been staring at it for a long time.


    "Taste how it tastes."


    Jiaojiao nodded happily, carefully avoiding the vest, and started eating with a piece of meat.


    The chewy meat exploded in the mouth, the aroma of the oil and the sauce tasted delicious together, Jiaojiao couldn''t hold back and ate another piece.


    It''s very yummy.


    "Eat slowly, beware of burning."


    "Hmmm..."


    Jiaojiao is in charge of eating, Rong Yan is in charge of roasting, one big and one small can feel at ease.


    After an hour,


    Jiaojiao rested on the chair, her mouth was pursed, and her fleshy little hands were covering her round belly.


    "So full~"


    Jiaojiao used to have dinner, but Master would bring her to dinner. The most important thing is that the delicacies Master baked are so delicious, she would be too full if she didn''t pay attention.


    Rong Yan sat aside, resting his hands on the back of his head, glanced at his delicate protruding belly, and chuckled softly: "Would you like to eat next time?"


    Jiaojiao lay on the chair and didn''t want to get up, her **** and white eyes fluttered, and her soft voice sounded lazy: "I still have to eat, but I have to eat less."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： Revealed

    Chapter 301 Revealed


    Rong Yan''s mouth twitched when he heard that, but he didn''t say anything.


    Jiaojiao imitated Master to look at the stars in the sky, and felt bored after watching too much, so she stared at Master again.


    Rong Yan tilted his head, "Heh, what do you see me doing?"


    Jiaojiao replied subconsciously: "Master is beautiful, even more beautiful than the stars in the sky."


    The corners of Rong Yan''s mouth turned up, pleased by her words.


    "Well, by the way, Master, is this token related to the seven doors?"


    Jiaojiao took out the token from her collar, and held it up to Master, her big eyes were full of curiosity.


    Rong Yan looked at the token, and asked casually, "Why do you say that?"


    Jiaojiao Jiang met the princess a few days ago, and a man in black appeared to protect them, and explained everything.


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao looked at Master gratefully and said, "This is the first time our family has come back to the capital. If we are not familiar with the place, no one will help, and I heard Brother Ji say to the man with the fan that day. Pass through seven doors, so Master must have sent someone to protect us."


    Rong Yan listened to what she said logically, a smile appeared in his eyes, and he didn''t hide it, so he nodded, "Yes."


    "Thank you, Master!"


    In order to express her gratitude, Jiaojiao walked up to Master and bowed respectfully.


    Rong Yan raised his hand and rubbed the little head in front of him, the hair felt soft and delicate, very smooth to the touch.


    He said softly: "You''re welcome, didn''t you say that you and I are friends, as friends, naturally we won''t ignore things."


    Jiaojiao smiled happily when she heard that, and then said: "Master, you got a yard today, right?"


    Rong Yan paused with his hand on top of her head, surprise flashed across his eyes, and asked softly, "Why did you say that?"


    Jiaojiao smiled innocently, and explained: "I went to see a shop with my parents today, but I heard that the emperor rewarded the master''s house and shop to the national teacher."


    Rong Yan was startled, staring at the smiling face of the little girl in front of him, he couldn''t help feeling a little messy.


    He does not appear to have stated his identity.


    Rong Yan set his eyes on the little girl, really curious about how she knew her identity.


    Seeing Master staring at her, Jiaojiao looked down at her clothes, she didn''t get stained with anything.


    Jiaojiao hadn''t reacted yet, and asked with a puzzled look: "Master, what do you see me doing?"


    Rong Yan tapped on the table with his fingers, and suddenly asked, "Baojiao, how do you know that I am a national teacher?"


    Jiaojiao''s smile froze on her face, and she realized something was wrong. Thinking of what she said just now, she couldn''t help clenching her fists, and blinked her black eyes.


    what!


    What to do, I accidentally said it.


    Jiaojiao stared wide-eyed and did not speak, she blinked her eyes twice guiltyly, "I,"


    With her guilty appearance, Rong Yan didn''t say anything, but picked up the tea beside her and drank it.


    Jiaojiao secretly glanced at Master, feeling very nervous.


    He really turned his head quickly, thinking of ways to defend himself.


    Suddenly, Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up.


    The **** and white eyes were innocent, and she explained softly: "Master, in my dream you were wearing a fancy dress, and many people called you Master National Teacher, so Jiaojiao thought that Master was the National Teacher."


    Rong Yan: "..."


    Jiaojiao saw Master''s expressionless face, and anxiously explained: "Well, Master is so handsome and is still called Master, he must be a national teacher, and I have always been very accurate in dreams."


    Rong Yan raised his hand and rubbed his temples, closing his eyes and meditating.


    This girl is really supernatural. Before, she brought a cat into the mansion alone to avenge her revenge. Later, she wrapped a rare treasure in rags and gave it away. Now she knows that she is a national teacher and she is still calm. The excuse just now is just like teasing a child.


    Jiaojiao watched Master close her eyes with her forehead, feeling a little nervous.


    But she couldn''t think of other excuses for a while, and she was afraid that Master would ask other questions, so she pointed to the dark night sky and said, "It''s so late, I have to go back to the inn, if my sister finds out I might be worried. "


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao turned around and looked around again, and said in a waxy voice, "Oh, what about that person, Master should rest earlier, let him take me back."


    Rong Yan heard her chirping voice, opened his eyes, and got up.


    Frightened by his sudden movement, Jiaojiao took a small step back, and stammered, "Master, you don''t have to send me off, just let that cold-faced subordinate send me off."


    The subordinate Xuanliu who was waiting in the distance: "..."


    Rong Yan stroked his sleeves, and only said to Jiaojiao: "Follow me."


    Jiaojiao didn''t know why, but hurriedly followed.


    Seeing this, Xuan Liu waved for the servant to come over and clean up the place, while he followed the direction the master left.


    This way,


    Rong Yan walked in front, Jiaojiao walked behind, the distance between the two was no more than two meters.


    Walking on the cobblestone path, Jiaojiao felt more and more tired to lift her feet, and her stomach was so swollen that she didn''t feel it when she was lying down. When she walked, her abdomen was swollen and stretched, as if she was as heavy as two of herself.


    "Master, it''s so late, what are you taking me for?"


    The delicate and soft voice was weak.


    Rong Yan heard about it, so he stopped to wait for her, and said casually, "Heal your stomach."


    At first, she was still soft and delicate, but her eyes lit up after hearing this, and she became energetic in an instant, and walked quickly towards Master, "Master, you are so kind, hey!"


    She walked too fast, was thrown by a raised stone, and fell straight forward.


    Jiaojiao was about to use spiritual power to save herself, but the next second, her head hit a hard and warm human wall.


    Rong Yan picked him up, and saw that the little guy''s forehead was a little reddish, and there was mist in his dark and moist eyes.


    Afraid that she would cry, Rong Yan raised his hand to cover her forehead, using his inner strength to gently massage.


    Jiaojiao raised her head and looked at Master. The soft part of Master''s hands felt a little sore, but being wrapped in the hot air, the soreness gradually disappeared.


    But she still curled her lips aggrieved, "I''m uncomfortable."


    At this moment, her stomach seemed to be bifurcated, and her stomach was still churning.


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Rong Yan said, "I''ll carry you."


    Jiaojiao pouted, then raised her little hand, as if to hug her.


    The corners of Rong Yan''s mouth curled up, and he bent down to hug him, but he shook his head helplessly and sighed, "You''re so delicate."


    Jiaojiao put her arms around Master''s neck like a mother-in-law''s neck, and when she heard Master say Jiaoqibao, she softly asked, "Master, what is Jiaoqibao? Is it food for my stomachache?"


    Rong Yan hugged the soft little person in his arms, listening to her naive words, the corners of his mouth lightly raised: "Yes, treat the squeamish bag."


    Jiaojiao never doubted, looked down at her big belly, and said to Master: "Since it''s a bun, what kind of stuffing is in it? My belly is so big, will it make me feel fuller after eating?"


    Rong Yan walked away with the little guy in his arms, and replied, "No."


    "Well, the name of this steamed stuffed bun is so strange, why is it called a squeamish bun..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： fast heartbeat

    Chapter 302 Fast heartbeat


    The two people in front were talking, and Xuan Liu who followed behind pursed his lips.


    Seeing that the master took the initiative to pick up the little girl, and coaxed him softly, he just felt a little inconceivable.


    He grew up with his master. The master has always treated unfamiliar people coldly. Even the younger sister in the family would not be so intimate, but now he is acting like this to an outsider who he has not known for a long time, which shocked him a little.


    Rong Yan carried Jiaojiao all the way back to his room, and ordered Xuan Liu to fetch the Huadan from the storeroom.


    Xuan Liu heard the master''s words, and couldn''t help reminding: "Master, Master Bu has not returned yet, and there are only two pills left, and you too..."


    "Go get it."


    Rong Yan interrupted him.


    "Yes."


    Xuan Liu hastily retreated.


    Jiaojiao listened to their conversation and blinked her eyes.


    She is not stupid, the master should have given her this transformation pill, but there are only two pills left, and the master wants to use it, so the cold-faced subordinate doesn''t want her to use it.


    Squeezing his thoughts clearly, he looked at Master Jiaojiao, feeling more and more moved in his heart.


    "Master, my stomach doesn''t hurt anymore." Jiaojiao suddenly shouted.


    Rong Yan was taken aback for a moment, then looked back at the little girl, and then glanced at her round belly.


    Jiaojiao watched Master look at her stomach, quickly sucked her stomach, and then covered it with her hand and said, "Although it''s still a little big, it didn''t hurt just now."


    Master is so kind to her, she is not greedy for master''s medicine, bear with it, and after returning to the inn, she can enter the space and soak in the stream water, which should relieve the pain.


    Rong Yan looked at the little girl''s forbearance, and stared at it before he understood.


    She heard what Xuanliu said, so she said that.


    He was so quick to tell a lie just now, but now he shrinks his neck when it comes to business.


    "Don''t make trouble, sit down quickly."


    Rong Yan went to pick her up, but Jiaojiao hurriedly avoided. Enduring the feeling of fullness in her stomach, she jumped on the ground and walked around, saying as she walked, "I don''t feel any pain at all."


    Rong Yan looked at Jiaojiao''s stomach that was spit out and then sucked in, and reminded seriously: "Don''t do this, be careful that your stomach hurts even more."


    Jiaojiao couldn''t hold back, her stomach protruded again, she scratched her head in a little embarrassment, and said with a smile: "I''m just exercising."


    Rong Yan stopped talking to her, walked over and hugged her on a chair beside her, and told her, "Be quiet, I don''t need those pills."


    Jiaojiao was taken aback when she heard that, blinked her eyes, and asked curiously: "Master, what are those pills for?"


    Rong Yan poured her a glass of warm water, and said casually: "For those who treat indigestion, after taking that pill, you can eat a few more bowls of rice. On the contrary, if you eat too much, you can quickly digest the food in your stomach."


    After Jiaojiao heard this, she subconsciously looked at Master''s stomach. The cold-faced subordinate just now clearly said that Master also wanted to eat, but Master''s stomach is not big.


    Like a curious baby, she leaned beside Master and asked in a low voice: "Master, do you not like to eat, so you take this medicine?"


    Rong Yan raised his hand to pinch her soft cheeks, and said casually: "Qing''an Temple eats too much vegetarian food, and they can''t eat meat, so they made some pills, which are made from common medicinal materials, and can be made after eating. "


    Jiaojiao breathed a sigh of relief when she heard what her master said. She thought it was some kind of precious pill, but it turned out to be a few pills for digestion.


    I just felt that the cold-faced subordinate was too stingy, and when she returned to Dazhen, she asked Brother Song Dong to help make a full jar, and then gave it to the master, so that the master could eat enough every day.


    Rong Yan didn''t know what was going on in this girl''s mind, he just watched her get angry and laugh at other times, and she didn''t know what she was thinking of at the moment, and there was a smug look on her face, which was very arrogant.


    "Master."


    Xuanliu walked in with a sandalwood box, and put it on the table respectfully.


    "Drink your saliva first to moisten your throat, then put the pill in your mouth, take a sip of water and swallow it." Rong Yan instructed Jiaojiao, and raised his hand to open the wooden box.


    Jiaojiao obediently picked up the teacup and took a sip of warm water, then looked curiously at the pill in the box.


    The color is extremely bright red, and it is smoother and smaller than ordinary pills, and it also faintly exudes a clear fragrance.


    "Put it in your own mouth."


    Rong Yan handed over the opened box, motioning for Jiaojiao to eat.


    Jiaojiao stretched out her little hand curiously, pinched the little pill, and put it into her mouth.


    It tasted sour, so she licked it.


    After this addition, Jiaojiao discovered the clue, the sweet and sour smell smelled like hawthorn, but in fact it was not hawthorn, but blood swallow.


    Blood swallow is relatively rare, far more precious than ginseng, and belongs to the top isothermal tonic. Invigorate the spleen and nourish the kidneys, circulate qi and blood throughout the body, dredge the meridians, and help people repair their bodies well.


    "Drink water."


    Before Jiaojiao could react, Rong Yan picked up the teacup and handed it to her mouth, and Jiaojiao poured a mouthful of water as soon as she opened her mouth.


    She swallowed subconsciously, and the pills and water went into her stomach together.


    Jiaojiao widened her eyes, Baba looked at Master, and asked nervously: "Master, my stomach is fine, why are you giving me such an expensive pill?"


    Xueyan is a good thing, and the master is prone to illness, no wonder the cold-faced subordinates are unhappy, and she also feels a bit wasteful if it is her.


    She just ate enough to fill her stomach, so she didn''t need such a precious medicine.


    Hearing what she said, Rong Yan raised his eyebrows, curled his lips and asked, "Have you found out how valuable it is?"


    Jiaojiao choked, and then explained helplessly: "My father runs a pharmacy, and I followed her to learn. The elixir just now contained extremely valuable supplements, and Master shouldn''t have given it to me."


    Rong Yan didn''t know this, raised his hand and poked her somewhat depressed face, and said with a light smile, "I don''t think it''s expensive, what are you worried about, my stomach will stop hurting after a while."


    Jiaojiao looked at Master, the concern in her eyes was not fake, and the warmth of his fingertips poking her cheeks made her heart beat violently.


    Jiaojiao scratched her chin, suppressed the unknown feeling in her heart, pulled her lips and said with a smile: "Master is good to me, next time I will bring a lot of supplements to Master."


    Rong Yan thought of the big bag from last time again, rubbed her head, and said: "No, my health is better now, I don''t need those pills, don''t worry about it."


    When Jiaojiao heard about it, she looked up and down at Master.


    Perhaps she soaked Dan Yao in stream water and added spirit whiskers. Master''s spirit this time is indeed better than last time.


    "I want to feel the master''s pulse."


    Jiaojiao imitated the appearance of the old doctor, but secretly used aura to sense the internal physical condition of the master.


    There is stasis, and the body has more or less damage. Although the old injury has been repaired, the meridians are still weak.


    Jiaojiao''s face was a bit depressed, how did the master''s body be destroyed like this, the stream and spirit whiskers healed slowly.


    It seems that she has to find a way to increase the dose of the medicine, otherwise, if the master is injured again, her body will not be able to withstand such repeated tossing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： Delicate bag

    Chapter 303 Delicate package


    Rong Yan paid attention to her little expression, sighed for a while, frowned for a while, and then became determined again.


    The corners of his mouth were upturned, he raised his hand to deliberately ruffle her hair, and asked, "What can you find out?"


    Jiaojiao let go of Master''s hand, and then said seriously with a small face: "Master, you have stasis in your body, you need to rest well, and obediently don''t get injured in fights in the future."


    Be good? The corner of Rong Yan''s lips curled up, never thinking that this girl could really tell a thing or two.


    With a smile in his phoenix eyes, Rong Yan raised his hand to pinch her chubby face, and happily agreed: "Okay, you shall."


    Jiaojiao was relieved when she heard what Master said, then she sat on the stool and swayed her calves, looked around on the table with her head tilted, and asked, "Master, isn''t that squeamish bag you talked about done yet?"


    Rong Yan was taken aback for a moment, then gave a low cough, and replied: "It should be gone today."


    A sentence that was said casually, I thought the girl had forgotten it, but unexpectedly she remembered it.


    "Ah." Jiaojiao pouted unhappily.


    Placing her chin in her hands, she snorted softly, looked at Master with **** and white eyes, and said in a waxy voice: "Master, you are lying, that bun can cure my stomach, and I clearly said it would be good for me to eat."


    Rong Yan took a sip of tea calmly, his handsome face looked calm, but in fact, there was a trace of worry in his heart, if he couldn''t hand over the buns tonight, this girl would be very angry.


    Seeing Xuan Liu waiting at the side, Rong Yan raised his eyebrows suddenly, and said, "Xuan Liu, go and see if there are any little buns."


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she hastily added, "It''s a coquette."


    Xuanliu: "...Yes."


    Xuan Liu respectfully left.


    Jiaojiao became happy again, tilted her head and said to Rong Yan arrogantly: "Hmph, I knew that Master lied to me, and I will be able to eat Jiaoqibao soon."


    Rong Yan glanced at the little guy, sighed, raised his other hand and rubbed his temple.


    I wonder if Xuanliu can find a steamed stuffed bun.


    Sudden,


    poof¡ª


    As soon as the voice came out, Jiaojiao''s cheeks flushed a little, and she subconsciously clutched her stomach.


    She, she doesn''t know what''s going on, why did this come out!


    Rong Yan drank tea for a moment, hesitated for two seconds, and still put the teacup on the table.


    Looking at the face of the **** the opposite side secretly looking at him, with both hands still covering his stomach, he asked in a soft voice: "Do you want to go to the toilet?"


    Jiaojiao''s stomach no longer hurts, but she is still a little bloated, so she nodded shyly, "Yeah."


    ¡­


    after awhile,


    Jiaojiao dada ran in the door first, and went to Gong''s room, feeling refreshed all over, her stomach flattened, but her mouth was a little dry, so she poured herself a glass of warm water and drank it.


    Rong Yan who came in last still had toilet paper in his hand, looking at the little girl who didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all, he raised his hand to rub the center of his brows, only to find that the toilet paper he fetched just now was still there.


    He looked a little embarrassed, and raised his hand stiffly to put the toilet paper on the shelf beside him.


    Is he crazy?


    How does the dignified national teacher look like an old woman.


    "Master, the water is a bit cold to drink in the cold weather." Jiaojiao shouted.


    Rong Yan returned to his senses, glanced at the teapot in Jiaojiao''s hand, and ordered outside the door: "Bring me a pot of hot water."


    "Yes."


    Jiaojiao looked at the door, Xuanliu hadn''t come back yet.


    Hunting and humming, he climbed onto the chair, put his arms on the table, and rested his head on the table.


    "Well, I''m so sleepy."


    Jiaojiao just finished speaking, she yawned again and again, then her moist eyes were a little sleepy, and she mumbled softly, "Why hasn''t Xuanliu come back yet?"


    Having never eaten squeamish buns, she was really curious, otherwise she wouldn''t have waited.


    Rong Yan also glanced outside the door, he hasn''t come back for so long, Xuan Liu probably didn''t look for the buns.


    Rong Yan saw the girl dozing off, so he coaxed and discussed: "It''s too late today, I''ll take you back, wait a few days and I''ll go back to Qing''an Temple, can Xuan Liu send you a few more?"


    Jiaojiao rubbed her eyes, shook her head and said softly, "No, Master is an official in the capital, why would he go back to Qing''an Temple and lie to me again."


    Rong Yan was about to explain,


    At this time, Xuan Liu came in with an exquisite plate.


    "Master, this, the delicateness is covered."


    After Xuanliu finished speaking, he still felt awkward. Why is it called such a good name? He had never found a bun. To make this bun, he called up the cook who was resting, and took her to the kitchen to make it. After a lot of trouble, he made it Such a look.


    Because it''s almost midnight, the kitchen is running around at the moment, which is really tiring.


    "Thank you Xuanliu~ You are really a kind person."


    Jiaojiao happily sent a good person card, and she was very clear-headed when she heard the delicious food. She stared at the plate, curious about what this squeamish bun looks like and what it tastes like.


    Xuanliu put the plate on the table, then raised his hand to remove the outer cover.


    Jiaojiao saw that there was only one small bun on the big plate.


    There are two dough bunny ears pinched on top, decorated with sesame seeds, it looks very delicate, but a little too small.


    Such a creative steamed stuffed bun is only the size of a delicate palm, and the skin is crystal clear, so you can clearly see the filling inside.


    "Is this the coquettish bag?" Jiaojiao turned her head and asked Master.


    Rong Yan glanced at Baozi, raised his eyebrows and said, "Well, this bun is too delicate."


    Jiaojiao looked back at the steamed stuffed bun, suddenly felt that it was indeed a little delicate, she picked up the chopsticks on the plate and picked it up to taste it.


    Xuan Liu reminded: "There is soup in the steamed stuffed bun, Miss Baojiao, be careful it''s scalding."


    "It''s okay, I''ll take my time." Jiaojiao smiled at him, picked up the plate, and prepared to enjoy the food.


    But the plate was too big, and she held the plate with one hand and the chopsticks with the other, which made people feel like she would have to drop it in the next second.


    Rong Yan stood up, took the plate and chopsticks, and directly divided the bun into two halves. The soup spilled out and poured on the stuffing and thin skin, making it even more appetizing.


    "Wow~ it smells so good." Jiaojiao swallowed as she smelled the fragrance.


    Xuanliu heard this, sighed in his heart, of course it is delicious, this is the deep sea fish rewarded by the emperor, plus matsutake and olive leaves, the small ingredients in it are also rare things, it can be said that ordinary people will not be able to eat it in this life.


    "It''s getting late, I''ll take you back after eating." Rong Yan said while holding a bun to Jiaojiao''s mouth.


    "Ahhh." Jiaojiao swallowed in one gulp, chewing the delicious food with sparkling eyes.


    It¡¯s even more delicious than mother¡¯s steamed buns. The skin looks soft and chewy when eaten, and the filling is very fragrant, especially the meat has no fishy smell and is very refreshing.


    Jiaojiao finished eating in three or two bites, and she was still not satisfied after eating, she licked her mouth and looked at Xuanliu beside her.


    Xuan Liu lowered his eyes and replied: "It''s not easy to digest food at night, so I only have this one. If Miss Baojiao still wants to eat, she will have to wait until next time."


    Although Jiaojiao was a little disappointed, she still nodded obediently, "Okay."


    She slid off the chair, walked up to the master and said, "Master, let''s go."


    Rong Yan didn''t get up, and deliberately teased her: "Didn''t you just want Xuan Liu to send you off?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： sent back

    Chapter 304 Send back


    Jiaojiao was stunned for a moment, seeing Master sitting still on the chair, she had no choice but to go to Xuan Liu and said: "Master is too weak, can Xuan Liu guards take me back?"


    Xuan Liu subconsciously glanced at his master, and Rong Yan glanced at him indifferently.


    "The subordinate suddenly remembered that the fire in the kitchen was still on, so he came as soon as he went."


    Xuan Liu left in a hurry.


    Jiaojiao looked at his figure leaving in a hurry, followed him to the door, and looked again, praising: "Xuan Liu''s guard is really careful."


    Rong Yan got up, stepped forward and poked the round chirp on Jiaojiao''s head, and said, "I don''t think you''re sleepy at all, you won''t be able to go home."


    Jiaojiao heard about it, and hurriedly looked up at Master, seeing that he was not joking, she stepped forward happily and pulled his sleeves, opened her arms softly and said: "Yeah, Jiaojiao is ready!"


    Rong Yan raised his eyebrows lightly, and patted her little hand down, "Master is very imaginary, I''m afraid he will drop you, so it''s safer to carry it."


    Jiaojiao hadn''t reacted yet, she just felt her feet were off the ground, and she was flying in the dark night sky in the next second.


    The moon in the sky is very big, and the silver light is shining, and the houses and trees below can be clearly seen.


    Jiaojiao was wearing a fur vest, and she didn''t feel the slightest chill. Taking this opportunity, she roughly looked at the route,


    Next time you come to the capital, you can walk around Master¡¯s house without someone leading the way.


    "Are you scared?"


    Rong Yan''s Qingling voice sounded from above.


    Jiaojiao looked up at Master with a smile, shook her head and said, "I''m not afraid of being carried by Master. The moon is full and bright tonight, and I can still see the houses below."


    There was a faint smile on Rong Yan''s face, this girl is carefree, she does everything with a smile on her face, she must be living a carefree life at home.


    With lightness kung fu, the journey back and forth is very fast.


    Rong Yan landed softly, hugged him and pushed him in through the window.


    Jiaojiao returned to the residence, and just stood firm to see that Master was about to leave, so she poked her head out and waved to him, and said in a low voice, "Wait, Master, I have something to give you."


    "Go to sleep, it won''t be too late to give it another day."


    As soon as Rong Yan finished speaking, Jiaojiao frowned and shook her head, "No."


    "Master is waiting."


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao retracted her head and closed the window directly.


    Rong Yan who was outside had no choice but to land on the ground, seeing that the window hadn''t been moved for a long time, he paced back and forth in the courtyard.


    squeak ¡ª


    The window was slowly pushed open, Jiaojiao was struggling to move something, seeing this, Rong Yan jumped to the window.


    Seeing Master, Jiaojiao hurriedly handed a jar of stream water with spirit grass and spirit whiskers to Master with difficulty.


    Rong Yan hurriedly raised his hand to take it, the jar was full of water, he thought it was a fish tank.


    But she didn''t want Jiaojiao to whisper: "Master, this is the spiritual water I brewed with the best herbs. It is very helpful for Master''s recovery. Master drinks some every day. After drinking one can, the guaranteed medicine will cure the disease."


    Hearing her words, Rong Yan looked down at the jar in his hand, his eyebrows and eyes were much softer and gentler than he himself noticed.


    This simple girl has always used her actions to prove that her care is unadulterated, and she is always so sincere.


    Rong Yan raised his hand and rubbed her head, coaxing: "I have received Baojiao''s wishes, please go to sleep."


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently, and when she closed the window, she still reminded her: "Master must drink."


    Rong Yan nodded in response: "En."


    Jiaojiao felt relieved now, with such a big tank of stream water, next time she sees Master, his body should be able to fully recover.


    Jiaojiao returned to the house, her sister was sleeping soundly, and she was still snoring slightly.


    Meow in the corner was also sound asleep, Jiaojiao looked at them and smiled, raised her hand to take off her coat.


    Touching the soft and smooth vest, Jiaojiao realized that she forgot to return the vest to the master.


    Jiaojiao hurriedly ran to the window again, opened half of the window and looked out.


    "Master?"


    The black night was silent, and no one responded.


    Jiaojiao pursed her lips, but closed the door and window helplessly.


    Carefully folded the vest that she took off, then wrapped it with one of her old clothes, and hid it in her small package.


    Depending on how soon you leave tomorrow, you can¡¯t sneak over and return it to Master.


    Jiaojiao rubbed her eyes sleepily, and hurriedly climbed onto the bed.


    It''s too late at this hour, so sleepy...


    ¡­


    ¡ª


    When Jiaojiao woke up again, she found herself in her mother''s arms, and the carriage was shaking.


    She rubbed her eyes, and said in a rustling voice, "Mother, where are we?"


    Liu Zhihua unscrewed the water bag, supported the back of Jiaojiao''s head, and said, "We''re about to leave the city gate, the capital is too dry, baby, drink some water to moisten your throat first."


    Jiaojiao drank the water in a daze, gulped several sips, and gradually became clear.


    They''re on their way home?


    Jiaojiao got up from her mother''s arms, only to find that her elder sister and younger brother were also beside her, and they were sleeping in a corner wrapped in a thick blanket.


    Jiaojiao turned her head and asked in a waxy voice, "Mother, didn''t we send eldest brother to school?"


    Liu Zhihua chuckled, "I just delivered it just now. You three little ones are sleeping soundly. Your elder brother won''t let you wake you up, lest you cry."


    Jiaojiao rubbed her sleepy eyes. It took a long time to meet each other, and she was still a little disappointed that she didn''t say goodbye to her elder brother in person.


    This is Wang Zhuangzhi outside the carriage shouting: "Jiaojiao is awake, there is a snack shop right next to it, Dad will buy you some to take with you on the way, do you want Jiaojiao to go with you?"


    "Not going to dad."


    Jiaojiao didn''t want to get out of the car, she lifted the curtain and forgot to get out of the car, she was almost at the gate of the city, and it would be very hard to come back out of the gate.


    Liu Zhihua could feel that Guaibao was not in a good mood, so she smiled and said: "Jiaojiao knows the snacks that my brother and sister like to eat, let''s go and see with your father, and buy more of my own favorite snacks by the way."


    Jiaojiao heard this, so she nodded her head, and responded softly: "Okay~"


    Wang Zhuangzhi parked the carriage, then walked towards the opposite side with Jiaojiao in his arms, "Let''s go, buy delicious snacks for our baby."


    Jiaojiao smiled and said, "I want to buy five-spice peanuts for dad."


    "Hey, my baby still remembers what daddy likes to eat..."


    The father and daughter entered the shop.


    Xiao Li in the carriage also woke up, he was woken up by urinating.


    Before opening his eyes, he hurriedly lifted the quilt, then squinted and got out of the carriage blindly.


    Xiao Li went to the nearby tree where the horse was tied to relieve himself.


    Liu Zhihua lifted the curtain and said, "Open your eyes and look at the road, and be careful not to hit a tree."


    Xiao Li raised his hand and rubbed his eyes while urinating, and then he became a little more awake.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blows.


    The urine was blown away by the wind, and all of it was poured on the horse''s hoof.


    Hiss¡ª


    When the horse shook its hooves, the carriage also shook, and Liu Zhihua happened to be pawing at the door, and knocked his head on the door unpreparedly, "Ouch!"


    Erya in the car was also awakened by the shock. When she opened her eyes, she saw that her mother had fallen to the side. She was so frightened that she hurried forward to help her, and asked anxiously, "Mother, are you alright? Where did you fall?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： Encountered trouble again

    Chapter 305 Another trouble


    Liu Zhihua grinned and supported her waist, endured the pain and comforted her: "Mother is fine, don''t get in the way..."


    While talking, the horse suddenly kicked back again.


    "Oops! Get out of the way, big guy..."


    Hiss¡ª


    There were also startled horses behind, and there were bursts of neighing.


    The carriage of the Wang family backed up and collided with the horse behind.


    "Bold!"


    The coachman driving behind was so frightened that he pulled the rope again and again, and roared: "Whose horse! How can you afford to hit a nobleman!"


    Xiao Li was shocked by this series of events. Seeing the horse entangled with the other party''s carriage, he hurriedly pulled up his pants and ran over to help.


    Liu Zhihua and Erya had already jumped off the carriage, Liu Zhihua hurried to pull aside the rope of her own horse.


    The horse on the opposite side was still on its knees, and the coachman looked panic-stricken, pulling on the rope and shouting, "Stop!"


    Suddenly, the horse''s front hooves flew into the air again, and the carriage fell directly to the back. The driver was thrown to the ground, and the people inside shouted in fright: "Ah! Protect the young master¡ª"


    Before the coachman got up, a figure faster than him ran over.


    Xiao Li pushed the cart vigorously with his bare hands, and shouted to the coachman with a blushing face, "Take the horse!"


    The coachman was a little frightened, "Oh." He hurried forward to pull the rope.


    "Xiao Li!"


    Liu Zhihua saw Xiao Li supporting such a large carriage by himself, so she was so frightened that she hurried over to help.


    At the same time, Jiaojiao ran out of the shop, raised her hand and used her spiritual power to help put the carriage back in place.


    boom!


    The tilted carriage shook twice before stopping.


    Someone opened a gap in the curtain of the carriage, and the handsome and fair-looking boy looked over and saw Xiao Li panting and shaking his wrist, he lowered his eyes and dared not look at anyone, and said in a mosquito-like low voice: "Thank you .¡±


    Hearing someone talking, Xiao Li looked up and saw that it was a very beautiful and delicate boy. He didn''t hear what he said clearly, so he scratched his head and said: "I''m sorry, it was our horse that took your horse. Shocked."


    Before the little boy could speak, a serious woman''s face appeared behind him. He glanced at Xiao Li with dissatisfaction, and said angrily, "If it weren''t for you, we would have been shocked. Don''t even think about leaving today."


    After finishing speaking, the woman opened the curtain and told the coachman: "You go to the yamen in front and call for someone, and you almost hurt the young master. How can such a reckless person be easily spared!"


    The coachman did not dare to disobey the order, and nodded in response: "Yes, Madam Zhang."


    The coachman left, Liu Zhihua protected Xiao Li behind him, seeing that this woman was not easy to talk to, so she explained casually: "Ma''am, we..."


    Nanny Zhang in the carriage interrupted her directly, and said indifferently: "I am not a wife, so you don''t need to explain too much. Our little master is very valuable. If I let you off, my master will not spare me."


    Xiao Li heard about it, and came forward to explain: "Your Honor, there was a gust of wind just now, and our horse didn''t do it on purpose. I apologize to you, can you not report to the authorities?"


    The young master in the car looked at Xiao Li, raised his hand and pulled off the nurse''s sleeve, and still whispered like a mosquito: "Nanny, he saved us just now, let them go."


    Nurse Zhang frowned and glanced at the young master. The boy put down his hands in fear, lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Nurse Zhang saw how easy he was, and didn''t say much, but said to the Wang family outside the car: "Don''t waste your tongue, instead of messing around here, you might as well kneel on the ground and atone for my young master''s sins."


    Liu Zhi couldn''t hold back his anger, and scolded: "You are such a big man, how can you be so vicious to children?"


    What a heinous crime, to make a ten-year-old kid kneel down to atone for his sin.


    Erya was also angry, stepped forward and kicked the carriage, and said angrily: "I told you that we didn''t do it on purpose, and my little brother even tried to save you all. We have already apologized, you evil slave will put you to death." , are you an evil ghost that crawled out of the Palace of the King of Hades!"


    Liu Zhihua pulled Er Ya back, and comforted her in a low voice: "Okay, mother said he is fine, you girl is very temperamental, don''t talk to her too much."


    When Madam Zhang in the car heard these words, she blushed with anger and shouted roughly: "Bold pariah, be careful that I will go down and tear your mouths!"


    "You slave really consider yourself a master, everyone is human, why do you say a pariah, I think you are a pariah!" Xiao Li said angrily.


    Thanks to him hurting his wrist to help them, and still end up like this, if he knew it, he wouldn''t have stopped her.


    "You, wait for me!"


    Nanny Zhang slapped the door and window angrily. The woman in front of her was tall and strong, so she naturally didn''t dare to go down and fight her alone.


    Then he glared at them viciously, these bastards, when the people from the government come later, they must be cleaned up.


    The young master in the carriage looked at the nanny''s appearance, bowed his head and did not speak, curled up his little hands.


    "Damn, what''s going on?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi hurried over with Jiaojiao in his arms, a few paper bags tied with hemp rope in his hand, and walked up to them with a worried face.


    Er Ya saw Dad, and angrily complained to Dad: "I don''t know why the horse was startled, and it frightened the horses behind. My mother and I took our horse out for a while, except for our reason. Their coachman He failed to calm the horses, and when the carriage was about to fall, Xiao Li took the risk of being smashed to support them, and as a result, this vicious woman wanted to put us to death."


    After Erya finished speaking, Wang Zhuangzhi looked a little cold, staring at the carriage and just about to speak.


    Liu Zhihua pushed the head of the family, stepped forward to take Jiaojiao, and took the opportunity to approach the head of the family and whispered: "They are going to report to the officials, if someone with power and power causes trouble again, you, the head of the family, drive the carriage. City gate, let''s leave quickly."


    Jiaojiao blinked her eyes when she heard what her mother said.


    Powerful? Don''t dare to provoke?


    snort!


    She is not afraid, but she is protected by the national teacher.


    Wang Zhuangzhi felt a little aggrieved after hearing this, and his clenched fists could not help but clenched.


    In the village, when he waved his fist, those people would not dare. This bustling metropolis is full of powerful and powerful people. It is really unfair and unfair to restrict people to people every time this happens!


    Jiaojiao felt the airflow fluctuations on her father''s body, too strong airflow fluctuations would cause damage to the body.


    Jiaojiao exudes spiritual energy unobtrusively and calms down, then takes out the token around her neck and said to her father: "Father, Jiaojiao has this, so she is not afraid of them."


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the token, and suddenly recalled the benefactor who came to rescue them in the first place. They had never had any contact with anyone. Could it be that Jiaojiao''s token played a role?


    Wang Zhuangzhi was guessing, Liu Zhihua interrupted him and said: "Hurry up and drive the carriage, if you continue to grind, it''s time to go to the Yamen."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： Degas

    Chapter 306 Degassing


    Wang Zhuangzhi glanced at Jiaojiao after hearing this, and once he had an idea just now, he hesitated somewhat in his heart.


    If they escaped, the government might issue their portraits to arrest them.


    If they don¡¯t escape, thank God that the Jiaojiao Token can protect them, but if it doesn¡¯t work, they are likely to face prison.


    Liu Zhihua looked at the head of the house and saw that the officers and soldiers were about to come, so she handed him the Jiaojiao in her arms, and turned to lead the carriage by herself.


    As a result, as soon as she turned her head, she saw officers and soldiers coming from the opposite intersection, wearing red robes and shining with a knife on their waist.


    Liu Zhihua''s face was startled, and she hurriedly shouted tremblingly: "It''s home, there are really officers and soldiers here, what should I do?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi turned his head when he heard this, and Er Ya and Xiao Li hurriedly turned their heads too.


    Suddenly, the whole family was a little nervous except Jiaojiao.


    "Nurse Zhang, what happened?"


    A thick and deep voice sounded from the road in the opposite direction.


    Nurse Zhang in the carriage was shocked when she heard the voice. Isn¡¯t the old man outside the customs?


    The boy with his head bowed in the corner raised his head abruptly, and quickly opened the curtain to look out. Seeing that it was really Daddy, he was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    Opened the curtain and got out of the carriage, his staggering body looked thinner.


    The man with a serious face on the horseback, but when he saw the thin boy getting off the carriage, his face softened instantly.


    Luo Zhenlong hurriedly dismounted and walked towards his son.


    "Sonny."


    When Luo Sangzhi heard his father''s address, his eyes were moist, and he threw himself into his arms, and called softly, "Dad."


    "Daddy is away, leaving Sonny to suffer alone."


    Luo Zhenlong hugged his only son, his slender and thin body was full of bones, not like an eight-year-old baby, his eyes were sore, and he felt guilty in his heart.


    Before the lady left, she gave thousands of reminders, but he failed to take good care of Sang''er, and he was also ashamed of his wife.


    Wang''s family looked at this scene and felt a little warm.


    Nurse Zhang hurriedly got off the carriage, saluted in a hurry, and then said with a smile on her face, "Master, you are back, and the master will be happy to know. You have been exhausted all the way, so the young master or the old slave will come and hug you."


    Saying that, Madam Zhang raised her hand to take the young master.


    Luo Sangzhi''s body froze, and subconsciously shrank into his father''s arms.


    Luo Zhenlong noticed his son''s abnormality, looked at Zhang Nanny, his brows were calm and pretentious, "Why is Sang''er afraid of you?"


    Nurse Zhang was frightened, fell to her knees with a plop, and shouted: "Old farmer, you are wronged! When the master is away, the old slave serves the young master with all his heart, and he never dared to show any disrespect."


    Luo Zhenlong frowned, put his arms around Sang''er and asked softly: "Is this old woman disrespectful to Sang''er?"


    Luo Sangzhi pursed his lips and shook his head.


    Nurse Zhang on the ground heaved a sigh of relief when she saw this, raised her sleeves and hurriedly wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    Luo Zhenlong glanced at Nanny Zhang, and directly said in a cold voice: "From today onwards, you don''t have to take care of Sang''er anymore, it''s timid to follow you."


    Nurse Zhang was taken aback, looked at the uncle in disbelief, and then cried and said, "This old slave is the young master''s nanny, no one else can be more careful than this old slave, sir, be careful!"


    Luo Sangzhi heard his father''s words, his eyes flickered, he pursed his mouth and did not speak, but it is not difficult to find that his eyes are full of light.


    Luo Zhenlong was about to see Sonny reluctantly, when he lowered his head, he happened to catch the joy flashing in his son''s eyes.


    Suddenly, Luo Zhenlong frowned, and instead of revealing it immediately, he asked Sang''er: "How about replacing Nanny Zhang?"


    Luo Sangzhi raised his eyes carefully to look at his father, pursed his mouth and did not speak, he clenched his fists and nodded for a long time, and let out a soft "hmm".


    Although the nanny didn''t beat him or scold him, she always stared at him coldly, and he was afraid.


    Nurse Zhang suddenly looked up at the young master, and cried out in disbelief: "Young master, the old slave has been serving you until you grow up, how can you be willing to let the old slave down!"


    The whip in Luo Zhenlong''s hand was thrown directly, snap!


    Nurse Zhang''s clothes were ripped off. She was so frightened that she immediately closed her mouth, covered her mouth and fell to the ground, her face was pale and her eyes were full of fear.


    Luo Zhenlong held his trembling son in his arms, and the anger in his heart rose. He led hundreds of thousands of soldiers outside to guard the city, but his son was trembling with fear from the slaves at home.


    "You''re just a lowly slave, if you dare to say one more word to Sonny, I''ll take your head off!"


    Nurse Zhang rolled her eyes in fright and fainted.


    Xiao Li looked at Luo Zhenlong curiously, and felt that he was very aura, and he was very good at swinging the whip.


    Jiaojiao raised her hand and gave her thumbs up, and said to her father in a low voice: "This uncle is so powerful, he scared that bad woman into unconsciousness."


    Erya also looked at Luo Zhenlong with sparkling eyes, clasped her hands together and said, "That sentence of picking your head is really nice."


    Liu Zhihua heard that the two girls were speaking freely, and hurriedly said in a low voice: "You two girls, don''t talk, and be careful not to be heard."


    Coincidentally, the coachman led the officers and soldiers over.


    "My lord, there are only a few people here who are looking for trouble."


    The coachman had just walked over, and when he turned around, he saw Nanny Zhang fainted on the ground. He was startled, and hurried forward and shouted, "Mommy, what''s wrong with you?"


    The officers and soldiers looked at the few people in the middle of the road and asked, "Who dares to seek trouble at the foot of the imperial city on a sunny day?"


    The coachman thought it was Wang Zhuangzhi and his party who knocked the nanny unconscious, so he got up and pointed at Wang Zhuangzhi and his party angrily, "It''s them, who actually took advantage of me to report to the officials, knocked out the nanny in our house, and even invited the officials Lord arrest them and punish them!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Li hurriedly stood in front of his father, with a small face full of stubbornness, he said: "One person does the work and the other is responsible. My father has never touched this carriage. It was I who had a dispute with them just now. If you want to arrest me, arrest me! "


    The officers and soldiers saw that he was a little radish, raised their hands to push him away, and said angrily: "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Li raised his hand to hold down the hand he was pushing her, and angrily threw it outwards.


    The little soldier immediately let out a piercing scream, "Ah¡ª"


    Xiao Li shook off that hand angrily, and said angrily, "Grab it as you please, push me for whatever you do."


    The little soldier rolled on the ground in pain, and everyone saw that his thumb was bent in a big arc, as if it had been broken.


    Luo Zhenlong on the side couldn''t help but take another look at Xiao Li.


    An eight or nine-year-old boy has such good skills.


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua''s expressions changed, and they hurriedly embraced Xiao Li behind them. It is a felony to beat officers and soldiers!


    Luo Sangzhi saw Xiao Li''s strength with his own eyes, his eyes sparkled immediately, he swallowed, and said with all his strength: "Father, he is not a bad person. He just saved Sang''er. I, I like him."


    Luo Zhenlong heard his son talk so much for the first time, and was very surprised that his son would say that he liked that little baby. He smiled and patted his son''s head.


    "Since Sonny likes it, then Dad will ask him to see if he is willing to stay by Sonny''s side."


    After Luo Sangzhi heard about it, he secretly glanced at Xiao Li curiously and expectantly.


    He is amazing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： Luofu as a guest

    Chapter 307 Visiting the Luo Mansion


    "Surround them all to me, ignore the Dajin law, and push them back!"


    The leader of the officers and soldiers looked at Xiao Li angrily. The majestic soldier in the imperial city was beaten and rolled all over the street by a yellow-haired kid. Wouldn''t it be a joke if it got out!


    The officers and soldiers drew out their sabers and surrounded them. Jiaojiao took out the badge around her neck, thinking of how to scare them.


    A deep voice came from behind: "Stop."


    The leading officers and soldiers looked annoyed, and when they saw Luo Zhenlong''s face, they felt familiar, but they couldn''t remember where they saw it.


    Luo Zhenlong''s face turned cold, he took out the token from his waist, and said angrily: "It''s only been two years since you left Beijing, and you bunch of **** don''t even know your grandpa. Who cares."


    The moment they saw the token, everyone trembled, and then a group of officers and soldiers fell to their knees with excitement, stammering and shouting: "General Luo!"


    Everyone heard that it was a general, and immediately shouted excitedly: "It''s our Dajin General Luo!"


    "General Luo guards our country, he is a great hero!"


    "Hello, General Luo!"


    "Hi, General Luo..."


    Seeing the enthusiasm of the people, Luo Zhenlong felt that no matter how hard it was, it was worth it. He smiled and waved his hand, and shouted in a strong voice: "Okay, let''s leave, there are too many people blocking the pedestrians behind. Don''t be around, in case someone is in a hurry."


    Hearing General Luo''s words, the common people moved out of the way one after another, and all the obedient ones stopped coming closer.


    Luo Zhenlong then looked at the official who was kneeling in front of him, and said in a stern tone: "Okay, you have nothing to do here, perform your duties, don''t neglect."


    "Yes, General Luo..."


    Several people said and hurriedly got up and left in a hurry.


    The coachman on the side was completely frightened. He was a newly hired coachman after the old man left. How did he know the famous old man of the Luo family?


    Seeing that the officers and soldiers were all so afraid, his knees softened, and he fell to his knees with a thud, begging for mercy in a trembling voice: "Young one, new here, the little one has eyes but can''t see Mount Tai, my lord."


    Luo Zhenlong glanced at him, then glanced at Nanny Zhang who had passed out, and said coldly: "Take this fainted slave back, I want to interrogate myself, I want to see, who in my house would dare Can''t stand my son!"


    The coachman was trembling with fright, and hurriedly replied: "Yes, my little one obeys."


    Luo Zhenlong didn''t look at him anymore, but hugged Sonny and looked at the Wang family opposite, with an easy-going smile on his face, he said to them: "Everyone, it''s not convenient to talk here, I wonder if you can come to my house?"


    When Liu Zhihua heard this, he subconsciously embraced Xiao Li and Erya, with a worried expression on his face, for fear that the general would care about them.


    Wang Zhuangzhi bent down and put Jiaojiao down, stepped forward, bowed and clasped his fists to salute, "I''ve seen General Luo, but I don''t know what General Luo is..."


    Luo Zhenlong looked at the worried faces on their faces, and smiled and comforted him: "Don''t be afraid, I''m not targeting you, I just have something to discuss with you."


    The Wang family was relieved to hear that, how dare they refuse the general''s invitation.


    ¡­


    The Luo family is located in a street outside the imperial city, walking all the way in a carriage, a few children opened the curtain and looked outside curiously.


    "Xin, Wang, Fu," Jiaojiao tilted her head to read some words on the opposite door plaque.


    Xiao Li hurried over to have a look, and asked in a low voice, "Is the prince living in the palace?"


    Erya smiled and patted his head, "Mother Kui still praised you for being smart, the prince''s mansion naturally lives in the prince''s house, and you still have to ask about it when it says "Wang''s mansion."


    Suddenly, the gate of Prince Xin''s Mansion opened.


    Two servant girls helped a woman in a white fox fur cloak to come out.


    Jiaojiao casually looked at it, but was stunned.


    Hey, isn''t this the sister who gave her the jade buckle in Qing''an Temple?


    The carriage was driving, Jiaojiao poked her head out to look, and saw the woman got into a carriage.


    When Liu Zhihua turned around, she saw her baby sticking her head out, and hurriedly carried her in and said, "Jiaojiao, don''t dare stick your head out of the carriage, it''s too dangerous."


    Jiaojiao withdrew her thoughts, nodded obediently and said, "Yeah, mother, Jiaojiao knows."


    Liu Zhihua couldn''t laugh or cry, kissed Guaibao''s forehead, and said with a strange expression: "You girl should do everything well, you are not coaxing your mother."


    "No, Jiaojiao is the most obedient." Jiaojiao raised her head and said softly.


    Liu Zhihua gave another rare kiss, and said with a smile: "Mother was joking just now, so Mother knows that Jiaojiao is the most obedient."


    "Jiaojiao also likes mother the most~"


    Mother and daughter, you kiss me, and she kisses you.


    "Hahaha..." Xiao Li looked at his mother and younger sister and laughed foolishly.


    Erya saw the look of disgust, elbowed the little brother, and smirked.


    Xiao Li''s laughter stopped abruptly, he frowned and rubbed his elbows in aggrieved manner, and muttered in a low voice, "You can''t even smile."


    "No, man, be serious."


    After finishing speaking, Erya got up and hugged the little girl from her mother''s arms, otherwise these two would be too nasty.


    Jiaojiao was hugged by her sister, she tilted her head and looked at her sister happily, and shouted: "Sister~"


    "Good boy, my sister and Jiaojiao are clapping."


    Seeing this, Liu Zhihua joked with a smile: "Look at Niangqin Jiaojiao, isn''t Erya a bit of a taste?"


    Erya was clapping hands with Jiaojiao. Hearing what Mother said, she shook her head and said, "I''m such a big girl, what does she eat? Mother is like a child. You have to wipe the saliva on Jiaojiao''s face with a handkerchief."


    Liu Zhihua choked, reached out and tapped her forehead, "You girl, a dog doesn''t think your mother is ugly, but you think your mother is dirty."


    Erya immediately pouted, "Then my mother will take a look."


    Speaking, Erya picked up Jiaojiao and was about to kiss her mother. Liu Zhihua was instantly amused, and held her face and said, "You smart ghost, do your best, my mother won''t mess with you anymore."


    Jiaojiao was also amused and giggled. The mother and son were happily in the carriage, and Wang Zhuangzhi, who was driving outside, also had a happy face when he heard it.


    Luo Sangzhi, who was riding with his father on the horse, also heard the laughter in the carriage, pursed his mouth, and looked at the carriage secretly from time to time with his head turned sideways, with a hint of envy in his eyes.


    Luo Zhenlong had noticed his son''s small movements a long time ago, and he didn''t say much, but he felt a little sad in his heart.


    My wife left early, and he led troops away all year round. Sonny has never experienced the warmth of being accompanied by his parents. He is a qualified general, but not a qualified father.


    While feeling uncomfortable in his heart, Luo Zhenlong wanted to make up for and satisfy his son more and more.


    The streets on the edge of the imperial city are full of rich or expensive families, and Luofu is near the innermost part of the street.


    When they arrived, there were a group of servants at the gate of Luo''s house, as well as a gray-haired old woman, a man in a brocade robe, and several women dressed in fancy dress.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： missing something to play with

    Chapter 308 Missing someone to play


    "Welcome the Elder Master back home."


    The servants at the gate bowed down and greeted him with big salutes.


    The man in the brocade robe also stepped forward with a flattering face, and helped hold the horse. Luo Junwei said with a smile on his face, "Brother, you are back."


    Several young and beautiful ladies walked over with the help of the old lady.


    "The concubine has met the elder."


    "Brother, these two are concubines bestowed by the emperor." Luo Junwei said with a proud expression on his face.


    Luo Zhenlong frowned when he heard it but didn''t show any signs. Is the emperor worried about him?


    The old lady Luo let go of everyone''s hands, put her hands together and prayed to the sky excitedly, and said: "I have read Buddhist scriptures for my mother for a whole month, and it can be regarded as blessing my son to return safely. Zhenlong get off the horse quickly, your handsome brother Order someone to prepare the family banquet, and the theater troupe invited is coming soon, and the entire Luo family will take care of you."


    Luo Zhenlong was interrupted by her piercing voice. He frowned and looked at his stepmother. After getting off the horse with a cold face, he hugged Sang''er, and said to everyone indifferently: "Don''t worry about it, this time will not be long."


    Ms. Luo''s face froze, and a dissatisfaction quickly flashed in her eyes, which disappeared in a flash.


    With distressed expression on her old face, she raised her hand and said, "Oh, I''m sorry that my son can''t go home every year. Although we can only stay for two days, this should be lively. Even if you don''t consider us, you You have to make Sonny happy too, how difficult it is for you father and son to meet."


    Luo Zhenlong didn''t listen to his son''s name, it was fine, but when he heard it, his expression was even worse.


    "Didn''t the driver come back early just now, didn''t my aunt ask what happened?"


    Hearing the word aunt, Mrs. Luo''s complexion turned red and then darkened, and she held on to her crutches tightly to hold back her seizures.


    The old lady Luo took a deep breath, suppressed the barrier in her heart, and replied with a good temper: "Zhenlong, Nanny Zhang is from Sang''er''s mother''s side, and Sang''er is very clingy on weekdays, so why not?" Mother can''t be too lenient, who knows that she disrespects Sang''er, I have already sent someone to lock her in the woodshed, and leave it to you to decide."


    Luo Zhenlong was about to enter the door with his son in his arms, but just as he took a step, he remembered the Wang family in the carriage behind.


    At this moment, Wang Zhuangzhi got off the carriage with his wife and children.


    "Brother, who are these?" Luo Junwei looked up and down the Wang family, seeing that they were plainly dressed, and that they were not natives of the capital, a look of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    Luo Zhenlong introduced to everyone: "This is a distinguished guest I have invited, please don''t neglect."


    After finishing speaking, he waved to the Wang family, and said, "Please come in quickly, come in, have a rest, drink tea and have a good chat."


    "Hey, good."


    Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly followed with his family.


    Everyone else was left alone, watching the eldest brother walk in, Luo Junwei walked up to his mother in dissatisfaction, and said in a low voice: "It''s just a widower whose wife died, and he deals with dead people every day, so he doesn''t know what to look like."


    "Shut up!"


    Old Mrs. Luo raised her crutches and knocked on her son, her face flushed with anger, this son is simply a careless person, if he said such words in the public hall, it would be heard by Luo Zhenlong.


    The good days of their mother and son are coming to an end.


    "Hiss! Mother, what are you doing so hard?" Luo Junwei jumped and rubbed his thigh, and several concubines hurried over to rub it, "Master, does it hurt..."


    Mrs. Luo became more and more annoyed when she saw this, she threw her cane on her son and shouted: "Look at you, why don''t you hurry up and talk to your elder brother."


    Luo Junwei escaped being beaten with a cane by leaning on one side. He was also upset when his mother beat him twice in front of so many people.


    Spreading his anger on the concubines, "Get lost, go back to your own courtyard."


    The few concubines who were well-informed did not dare to say much, and one by one bowed to the side and left.


    Luo Junwei looked disdainful, and stepped forward to help his mother into the house.


    There is still some resentment in my heart, he is also a descendant of the Luo family, why should the elder brother be superior to him.


    I don¡¯t know what my mother is afraid of. The elder brother only comes back once a year or two. Maybe he will die in battle the next time.


    Sangzhi''s nephew is so timid that he will die, and he will not be able to achieve anything in the future. He still has to inherit and manage the family.


    Hall,


    Luo Zhenlong was pouring tea for the Wang family, and greeted with a kind smile on his face, "Have a sip of tea first to moisten your throat."


    The Wang family didn''t understand what his motive was, so they were a little flattered by his appearance.


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded tensely, and said cautiously: "Thank you General Luo, you must not be so polite, we are just ordinary people."


    Seeing this, Luo Zhenlong smiled helplessly and said again: "Bringing you back home is not for doing anything, but the only son is always introverted, and today I want to get to know this little friend. I, as a father, will satisfy him, and invite a few more, no wonder .¡±


    Liu Zhihua, Wang Zhuangzhi and the children were all stunned.


    Xiao Li saw the general pointing at him, blinked his eyes in doubt, and then looked at Luo Sangzhi who was sitting on the chair behind.


    Luo Sangzhi was thin and small, holding a Nine Links bigger than his hand, noticing Xiao Li''s gaze, he raised his head and pursed his lips, hesitated for a moment, then mustered up his courage and smiled.


    Xiao Li saw that he, the son of a general, could be so kind, so he smiled at him in a friendly manner.


    Luo Sangzhi loosened his tightly clenched hands, and looked at Xiao Li with moist and clear eyes, with joy that couldn''t be concealed in his eyes.


    The old father wanted to see it, but it was a pity that Sang Zhi''s face was not facing him.


    Luo Zhenlong leaned over, raised his hand and touched the back of his son''s head, smiled with Wang Zhuangzhi who was opposite, and explained: "My son is too introverted, and I just need two friends to play with."


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard about it, and responded with a smile: "Young master likes our Xiao Li, it''s Xiao Li''s blessing, naturally he is happy to play with him."


    Xiao Li also nodded when he heard that, walked over and said with a smile to the general: "Although my little brother is timid, he is very kind and gentle. Uncle, you are too majestic to be a general. I want to be a general in the future."


    "Xiao Li!"


    Liu Zhihua hurried forward and covered Xiao Li''s mouth, Wang Zhuangzhi also looked a little embarrassed, and hurriedly explained to General Luo: "This kid doesn''t understand the rules, please don''t blame the general, we will definitely discipline him well."


    Luo Zhenlong smiled and shook his head, refilling them with tea and said: "It''s okay, you don''t have to be nervous, it''s good to have ambition, and I appreciate this kid very much."


    "I don''t know if I dare to ask the general, why are you looking for us?" Liu Zhihua pulled Jiaojiao and asked without holding back.


    They don¡¯t understand the always-close-up, so just talk about it if you have something to say.


    Jiaojiao looked at Luo Zhenlong with **** and white eyes, and carefully looked at the light red and light green floating on his body. The red color has been exposed to blood, and the other color represents integrity, honesty, and resolute character.


    The generals on the battlefield naturally have blood on their hands, but other aspects are very good.


    Luo Zhenlong has always been keen, when he looked at him tenderly, he noticed this white glutinous girl who looked like a baby.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： agree

    Chapter 309 Consent


    Everyone in this family looks upright, and they are not the kind of slick people.


    Luo Zhenlong looked at Xiao Li, and replied with a smile: "I think this kid is a good guy, and I would like to accept him as a disciple. I wonder if you two can agree."


    The Wang family was stunned when they heard this, and didn''t react immediately.


    Xiao Li looked excitedly at this formidable general, he, he actually wanted to take him as his apprentice!


    "I do!"


    Xiao Li shouted loudly.


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua also came back to their senses, they looked at each other, Liu Zhihua stretched out his hand to hold Xiao Li, and looked at General Luo hesitantly.


    The general''s apprentice must be waiting in front of him, not to mention the hard work of being an apprentice, Xiao Li is only eight years old, still young, and his parents are not around.


    Luo Zhenlong saw the hesitation in their eyes, so he looked at Xiao Li, the person involved, and asked with a smile: "Boy, if you are asked to leave your parents and follow me to learn martial arts, would you be willing?"


    Xiao Li nodded without any hesitation, and said earnestly and expectantly in his eyes: "Uncle General, Xiao Li is willing! I also want to be a general when I grow up."


    Liu Zhihua frowned, quickly pulled Xiao Li behind her, nodded his forehead and said in a low voice: "You child, do you know what to do as an apprentice, not only can''t see your parents, but you have to get up before dawn Practicing martial arts is very hard with injuries all over your body, so you still want to go?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi also echoed: "Xiao Li, this is a big deal, and you don''t dare to mess around in front of the general."


    Erya was also going to persuade her younger brother, but thinking about this rare opportunity, in fact, it is not a bad idea to try it. If it is too hard, the worst thing is to go home.


    "Brother~ Jiaojiao supports you."


    Jiaojiao smiled and waved her fist to the little brother.


    She knew that my little brother had put in a lot of effort to practice martial arts. She gave him the booklet, and my little brother would go back to the mountains to learn gestures all day long before dawn.


    Brother wants to become a great general, it is inevitable that he has to work hard. She can pack a few cans of stream spirit whiskers for him in advance to prevent injury and discomfort.


    Besides, there are many books on martial arts in her space. The little brother and the general have practiced the basic skills, and it will be easier to practice other martial arts in the future.


    What''s more, this general is not a bad person, he is upright and honest. If he is lucky enough to be taught by a pillar of the general, the possibility of my brother becoming a general in the future will be even greater.


    Based on the above, Jiaojiao absolutely supports the younger brother.


    Xiao Li was so shocked by his parents'' words that he didn''t speak. He suddenly heard his sister''s support, his eyes lit up, and he said happily, "I knew my sister was the best!"


    When Liu Zhihua heard this, she knew that Xiao Li had no intention of giving up. She frowned and looked helplessly at the head, "His father."


    Wang Zhuangzhi put his arms around his son''s shoulders, and was about to say something more, but Xiao Li raised his head and looked at his father seriously, with pleading in his black and white eyes.


    "Father, I can tell the difference. I really want to learn martial arts from the general. I can learn the best here without spending money. Masters in other places are not as good as the general."


    Wang Zhuangzhi choked when he heard this, and sighed helplessly when he saw the expectation in his son''s round and bright eyes.


    Hesitated for a while, but turned around and whispered to the lady: "Why don''t you let Xiao Li try."


    Although they are younger, boys have to be independent earlier, so it is good to take this opportunity to practice.


    Liu Zhihua''s heart is soft as a mother, she is afraid that the child will be wronged and hurt, Qiu Sheng is no longer by her side, now Xiao Li wants to leave her, how can she be willing.


    "Xiao Li, listen to your mother telling you that you are only eight years old and you can''t take care of yourself. It won''t be too late when you go to school for two years. What if you become a general in the future and can''t write?"


    Xiao Li shook his head stubbornly, and retorted: "Mother, I can eat and dress by myself, and I can also wash my face and brush my teeth. I already know a lot of characters, and I will practice writing in my spare time."


    Liu Zhihua choked, the baby spoke so bluntly, what could she say in front of the general.


    Luo Zhenlong shook his head helplessly and smiled when he heard the family''s conversation.


    If it wasn''t for Sang''er, how could he have surrendered his status to accept apprentices? Last time he came back to the Minister of the Ministry of War, he talked about accepting his second son as an apprentice. He thought it was troublesome and directly refused.


    The position that others are coveting, this family is not rare at all.


    But who made Sonny care about this kid.


    Luo Zhenlong didn''t want to disappoint his son, so he looked at their family again, and said again: "I don''t accept apprentices as followers, the daily chores at home are handled by my servants. Xiao Li learns martial arts from me, and I can also teach him how to read."


    "Also, you can come to the house to visit at any time. If he doesn''t adapt after a month, then you can take him back. I will never stop him."


    After the dignified general said this, Wang Zhuangzhi felt relieved a lot.


    Liu Zhihua opened her mouth, also slightly shocked. The general was very talkative, and after hearing what they had to say, it was a good man to be able to say that.


    Jiaojiao''s mother was distracted, hurriedly tugged at her sleeve, and took the opportunity to say: "Mom~ Brother likes it, you just agree."


    Erya also nodded, and persuaded, "Mother, it''s not bad for my little brother to practice here for a month." How can ordinary people afford to live in such a high-end courtyard, so let the little brother enjoy it.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at his wife, waiting for her to make a decision.


    Xiao Li looked left and right, feeling that something was going on, and clenching his fists with anticipation.


    Luo Sangzhi, who was playing Nine Links in the back, put down the things in his hand, and looked at this side with his head.


    Liu Zhihua saw that everyone in the room was staring at her. Immediately, her cheeks were still hot. She waved her hand and said, "Then let''s try it for a month and see if this brat can persist."


    "Wow, that''s great¡­"


    Xiao Li jumped up and down happily, and was about to run over to share the joy with Sang Zhi behind him.


    As a result, just two steps away, someone grabbed the collar of the back of the neck.


    Wang Zhuangzhi carried the man back, frowned helplessly, and told Xiao Li in a low voice: "Since you want to keep it, you must abide by the rules of the noble man''s house, and don''t be as reckless as your own family. Walk in a down-to-earth way, listen more to people and less contradict.¡±


    Xiao Li stood up straight, raised his chest and raised his head, and said loudly, "Got it, Dad!"


    At this time, Luo Sangzhi took small steps, he rubbed the corner of his clothes with his fingers, pursed his mouth, summoned up his courage, and hummed to the Wang family: "I, will... take good care of him."


    Luo Zhenlong was a little surprised when he heard his son''s words. Sang Zhi treats his relatives indifferently, and today he took the initiative to strike up a conversation.


    The Wang family hurriedly shook their heads and waved their hands, "Young master, you are welcome."


    "Father, the general and the young master are both good people. I am so lucky to have met them."


    Xiao Li finished speaking with a smile, walked up to Luo Sangzhi, clasped his fists with a warm smile and said, "Young master, my name is Wang Xiaoli, you can call me Xiaoli."


    Luo Sangzhi''s cheeks were a little red, imitating Xiao Li''s movements, he raised his hands lightly, and then replied with a little stammer: "I, my name is Luo Sangzhi."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： protect wife

    Chapter 310 Protecting Wife


    "Mulberry? Is it the mulberry of the mulberry tree? There is a mulberry tree in the back of our village. In summer, there are dense mulberry fruits on the tree. It is sweet and fragrant to eat..."


    Xiao Li is like a chatterbox, he can''t stop talking.


    Erya directly stretched out her foot and kicked her younger brother''s heel.


    "Hey,"


    Xiao Li felt someone kicked him, so he looked back.


    Erya gave him a look and made a gesture of shutting her mouth.


    Xiao Li was taken aback for a moment, but then he came to his senses.


    He scratched his chin, and subconsciously glanced in the general''s direction, but was caught.


    His face flushed and he scratched his head in embarrassment, and said naively: "Young master''s name is really nice."


    Luo Sangzhi''s face was red, his ears were red, he pulled the hem of his clothes a little embarrassed, and explained weakly, "I, my father gave it the name."


    Xiao Li was stunned for a moment, scratched the back of his head and boasted: "Uncle General is really powerful, he can fight wars, read books, and his name sounds good."


    Luo Zhenlong heard that this kid was sycophant, shook his head and smiled, and waved to Xiao Li and said: "You are funny, I will have a lot of fun with you in the future."


    Xiao Li Hanhan walked over with a smile, thinking of his father''s instruction to be respectful, he hurriedly clasped his fists in salute, and shouted: "I have seen the general."


    Luo Zhenlong chuckled, "Excuse me, remember to call me master in the future."


    "Yes, Master!" Xiao Li''s voice was loud, his brows and eyes couldn''t hide his joy.


    Luo Zhenlong also smiled, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, only to realize that this kid has a strong body, he is indeed a good seed, and there is a touch of satisfaction on his face.


    ¡­


    General Luo enthusiastically entertained the Wang family for meals, and asked the servants to buy all the sheets, bedding, clothes, and daily necessities that Xiao Li used, all of which were of the highest quality without exception.


    The housing was also arranged next to Luo Sangzhi, and the food also followed Sangzhi. The treatment of this disciple was almost the same as that of his own son.


    Although General Luo is a man, he is very careful. Liu Zhihua''s heart is completely taken care of.


    While it was still early, the family set off for home.


    ¡­


    When the carriage swayed back to the door, it was already dark.


    Erya and Jiaojiao were already asleep in the carriage.


    Liu Zhihua was also a little sleepy, and asked the head of the house to carry Jiaojiao into the house first, while she got out of the carriage with Erya on her back.


    Uncle De and Aunt Hua rushed out to help when they heard the news.


    Liu Zhihua took Erya back to the house, and when she came out, she found that the next room was lit, so she went to the yard and asked Aunt Hua, "Is this in Qiusheng''s room?"


    Before Aunt Hua had time to talk about it, she explained to Madam in a low voice with a speechless face: "He claims to be the eldest brother of the master, and he can tell the identities of everyone in our family. It is said that he has something important to say, so he came yesterday. It was originally arranged for him to rest in the guest room, but he said the guest room was too cold, so he picked one to live in tonight, and I couldn''t persuade him no matter what."


    Liu Zhihua''s face was not good-looking at the moment, and she stepped forward angrily and pushed open the door.


    boom!


    When Liu Zhihua walked into the room, she saw Wang Chuansheng lying on Qiusheng''s bed. His clothes were wrinkled and dusty, and he still smelled faintly of alcohol.


    Liu Zhihua was about to explode with anger, Qiu Sheng always liked to be clean, if he knew that he was so sloppy on the bed, he would definitely not be happy.


    "His brother, please get up!"


    Wang Chuansheng rubbed his eyes with his sleeve, opened one eye and looked at it in a daze and asked, "Well, who is it?"


    "I am Wang Zhuangzhi''s wife." Liu Zhihua said with a cold face.


    The drunken madness came to their house. If it wasn''t for the relatives, she would have thrown him outside long ago.


    "It turned out to be you. I remember that you and Yingniang are friends. Has she ever come to you?"


    Wang Chuansheng got up staggeringly, and walked towards Liu Zhihua staggeringly.


    Seeing him like this, Liu Zhihua immediately frowned and retreated outside, for fear that he would hit her.


    Aunt Hua hurriedly protected his wife behind her, looked at Wang Chuansheng and shouted: "My lord, please sit on the chair. The old servant is washing your face with a basin of water and talking about important matters."


    Wang Chuansheng frowned when he heard that, and waved his hand angrily, "Go, what are you talking about, a slave, I want to ask my brother and sister about it."


    Aunt Hua frowned, still standing in front of Madam.


    Liu Zhihua patted Aunt Hua, and said in a low voice, "Aunt Hua, I''m fine, you go to the front yard and call my boss."


    Aunt Hua hesitated for a moment, nodded and walked outside.


    Liu Zhihua glanced at Wang Chuansheng who was approaching, leaned sideways to avoid him, and asked coldly: "Brother just said Yingniang, what happened to Yingniang?"


    Wang Chuansheng heard Yingniang, and suddenly glared his eyes angrily and said angrily: "That **** ran off with a wild man! If I catch her back, I will definitely break her leg!"


    Liu Zhihua was stunned, Yingniang ran away? This is when it happened!


    And wild men?


    Liu Zhihua didn''t believe that Yingniang would do such a thing at all. Looking at Wang Chuansheng, who was drunk and dreaming of death, she tugged at his collar angrily and asked, "Why did Yingniang run away when she was so good? Did you do something to Yingniang!"


    "Fart!" Wang Chuansheng was suddenly emotional, waving his arms like crazy.


    "I ate and drank for her to be like her ancestors. She sold the restaurant behind my back, or someone told me that she left with a wild man, this shameless slut!"


    Snapped!


    Liu Zhi slapped him angrily, she didn''t believe that Yingniang was that kind of person.


    Yingniang was soft-hearted. Even when she learned that he was raising a house outside, she didn''t make a big fuss, she was wholeheartedly thinking about her children, but he listened to other people''s words, scolding his own mother is such an ugly word, it is simply not a thing!


    "You dare to hit me, what are you? You country woman, how dare you hit me..."


    Wang Chuansheng jumped up and wanted to hit Liu Zhihua. Wang Zhuangzhi ran into the door and saw this scene. He kicked his elder brother out with wide eyes.


    Wang Zhuangzhi pulled his wife and asked worriedly: "How about Zhihua? Did he hurt you? Where does it hurt?"


    Liu Zhihua saw that Uncle De and Aunt Hua were there outside the door, with a bit of embarrassment on her face, she pushed the big hand wrapped around the head of the house, and said in a low voice, "I didn''t touch me, just as he was about to make a move, you came in."


    Wang Zhuangzhi heaved a sigh of relief after hearing that he was fine, and then stared angrily at the big brother underground.


    As the eldest brother, he actually did something to his sister-in-law.


    No matter what the reason is, his action is an insult to his younger brother.


    "Brother, since you are unkind first, don''t blame me for being unrighteous! Today is the last time I call you that. In the future, you will walk your way and I will walk over my single-plank bridge. From then on, we two will not know each other!"


    Wang Chuansheng fell to the ground, the pain on her body made her furious, and she became sober for two minutes. She got up and looked at Wang Zhuangzhi angrily, and shouted: "Wang Zhuangzhi, you are so brave, you dare to hit your brother! Believe it or not, I will sue you!" Go to the Yamen!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s face turned cold, and he stepped forward to carry him out of the door


    boom! Throw it straight into the yard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： Make spiritual water

    Chapter 311 Making Spiritual Water


    "what-"


    Wang Chuansheng was so dizzy from being hit, he opened his mouth and cursed angrily: "Wang Zhuangzhi! I''m your elder brother!"


    Wang Chuansheng was wearing thin clothes, and shivered immediately when the cold wind blew in after dark, and the strength of the wine was also frozen, so he quickly got up from the ground reluctantly.


    Uncle De rushed over when he heard the sound, and asked in a panic as soon as he entered the door: "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi pursed his lips, and said directly in a low voice: "Uncle De, if this person comes to the door again in the future, don''t bother him, I don''t know him well."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Zhuangzhi took his wife into the house.


    Hearing this, Wang Chuansheng''s expression changed, and he pointed at Wang Zhuangzhi''s back angrily, and began to curse, "I''m down and out, even your country bumpkins look down on me. When I make a comeback, I won''t get involved with your poor relatives... "


    Uncle De heard him speak so badly, so he hurried forward to yell at him.


    "My lord, please stay in Germany, leave quickly!"


    "Bah! Your family doesn''t have a good thing, just wait for me!"


    Wang Chuansheng endured the coldness on his body, shook his sleeves and left directly.


    Uncle De followed all the way until he saw him go out the gate with his own eyes, and then stepped forward to block the gate to prevent him from breaking in again.


    Wang Chuansheng just went out when a strong wind blew up at the intersection. He was shivering from the cold. He turned around and wanted to push the door and go in again, but found that the door was blocked inside.


    With shame, annoyance and anger on his face, he lifted his foot and kicked the door fiercely, and said angrily: "Wang Zhuangzhi, you are not a thing. The two of us broke the bones and connected the tendons, but you let me in Frozen to death outside the door, how can there be such a cruel relative as you in the world, you are simply a cold-blooded animal!"


    When Uncle De heard these words, he was even more afraid to open the door for him. If he opened the door and broke in, he would not be able to fight.


    Wang Zhuangzhi in the backyard was massaging his wife, and couldn''t hear the sound from outside the gate at all.


    "My lady, is this strength possible?"


    "Well, just right."


    Liu Zhihua was lying comfortably on the bed, while Wang Zhuangzhi was massaging his shoulder blades and arms.


    On the way back, she held the two girls in her arms and used her arms as pillows. She was very sore right now.


    Wang Zhuangzhi massaged without saying a word, with a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    With his eldest brother, he naturally felt uncomfortable when the troubles reached such an extent. What made him feel uncomfortable was not the collapse of the two brothers, but the weakness of the blood relationship.


    Maybe it''s because they''ve been separated for a long time, and his feelings for his elder brother are very weak. Although they are brothers, the two have never had a heart-to-heart relationship. He knows that his elder brother looks down on his identity as an Orion, so the two of them rarely talk to each other. People who meet for the first time.


    "Husband, go down a little bit."


    Liu Zhihua yelled several times, but she didn''t notice any movement, so she turned around and yelled again: "Aspiration?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi was awakened at this moment, listened to the movement in his hand, looked at the lady and asked in puzzlement: "What''s the matter, but the force is too heavy?"


    Liu Zhihua got up and took her husband''s hand, groped lightly twice, her white and thin face was a little distressed, and said softly: "If you don''t want to give up, just find him again."


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s eyes flickered when he heard this. He didn''t want to have anything to do with the Wang family, but he didn''t have any intention of hurting him.


    After all, it¡¯s dark and midnight, and my eldest brother has always been used to being served by others. The place is surrounded by mountains, so it¡¯s really not safe at night.


    The words came to his lips, but Wang Zhuangzhi couldn¡¯t say it out. Brother Cai was indeed too much, and he was so heartless as he said...


    Liu Zhihua saw that the head of the house pursed her lips and looked troubled, so she took the initiative to say: "The head of the house, this ignorant person, your elder brother drank again, it would be bad to lie in front of our door tomorrow, let him just find a room for the night Bar."


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard what the lady said, and seeing the smoother face of the lady, his heart was not only touched but also a little sad.


    He knew that this was what the lady said out of fear of embarrassing him.


    The lady was so sensible when she first got married, and when she learned that he was arguing with her mother for her, she put away her sharp temper and served her wholeheartedly on the ground in front of her, in order to get her mother-in-law to be harmonious so that he would not be caught in the middle. Difficulty in the middle.


    Moving out from home, although life has been hard, it has never happened again.


    Now, for his sake, he has to intercede for the elder brother who is about to hurt someone.


    At this moment, Wang Zhuangzhi suddenly felt that he was going too far, what he did was to pity the unworthy person, he hugged his wife and said softly: "Forget it, what you say is like poured water, you can''t take it back. He is so smart Those who want to come here are already on their way to the temple, so don¡¯t pay attention to him.¡±


    Liu Zhihua didn''t say anything after hearing this.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about him anymore, aren''t you tired, lie down quickly and I''ll give you a massage..."


    After Wang Chuansheng knocked on the door and got no response, he cursed and ran up the mountain in a hurry, planning to hide in Qing''an Temple.


    ¡­


    In the middle of the night, Jiaojiao woke up.


    She slept from afternoon to midnight, she had already had enough sleep, and she was very awake now.


    She stretched and lifted off the quilt, and then put on a small cloak with a lining. The charcoal fire in the room had already been burned, and it was slightly cold without the thick quilt.


    Jiaojiao saw that Miaomiao couldn''t see it with her head shrunk, so she stepped forward and removed its blanket, and then went to the closet to find a blanket for it to cover her body.


    After finishing these, Jiaojiao slipped into the space.


    There is no distinction between day and night in the space, and Aque originally had no fixed rest time, but as Jiaojiao liked to enter the space at night, Aque followed and formed a habit.


    Helping to take care of the herbs in the garden during the day, cleaning the attic in his spare time, and waiting for Jiaojiao to play with him at night. After Jiaojiao leaves, it¡¯s his rest time, usually two to three hours.


    It was midnight outside when Jiaojiao came in, and according to this point, the Aque in the space had already entered the sleep stage.


    Jiaojiao didn''t bother A Que, but went to the attic to find some delicate and easy-to-handle small bottles and cans, and also found some cotton rope and a few clean pieces to seal.


    Looking for these things, it was Jiaojiao who was going to use stream water and spirit whiskers to make spiritual water for my brother and master.


    The clear stream, the water flows continuously, the red fish in the water are alive and kicking, Jiaojiao walked to the most upstream and took a copper basin to fill it up.


    Humming, holding the basin full of water, he walked to an open space beside him, sat down cross-legged, filled the stream water into each small pot and bottle, and then pulled out two hairs.


    Then directly using spiritual power to run, the thin hair turned into thick ginseng whiskers at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Huh~ Fortunately, the spiritual power has been restored, otherwise it would be too painful to pull Duoduo''s hair." Jiaojiao said happily.


    She divided the spirit whiskers into many small parts, put them into bottles and jars respectively, and finally closed the lid, then covered it with cotton cloth soaked in stream water, and tied it firmly with cotton rope.


    "Huh~ You''re done."


    Jiaojiao looked at the pile of bottles and cans on the ground, feeling happy and satisfied.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： find a benefactor

    Chapter 312 Find a benefactor


    The next day,


    The Wang family had a busy day yesterday, and it was rare for them to sleep in late today, but they were woken up by the loud commotion outside the door.


    At the same time, the voices of Uncle De and Aunt Hua could be heard, as if they were arguing with someone.


    Liu Zhihua frowned, got up to put on clothes and muttered: "It''s so early in the morning, what are you doing?"


    "Mother, it''s so cold, you lie down, I''ll go and have a look."


    Wang Zhuangzhi put on his clothes in twos and twos, and hurried to the door to check.


    At the same time, Erya also ran out of the backyard holding a thin bamboo pole, just in time to bump into Dad.


    "Father, why is there such a noise outside the door? Who are they?" Er Ya asked.


    Wang Zhuangzhi hastily explained: "Father doesn''t know either, you can go to the pond to feed the fish, just go out and have a look."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Zhuangzhi walked to the door and pushed it open vigorously.


    A group of people outside the door came into view.


    The old lady of the Wang family, Wang Qinghe and his wife, and Wang Chuansheng led two strong and tall helpers.


    Wang Zhuangzhi frowned, looked at them coldly and said, "What are you doing, copying my house?"


    "Wang Zhuangzhi, you bastard!"


    Wang Chuansheng picked up the stick in his hand and hit him. The humiliation yesterday made his memory very deep, and all the anger at this moment was vented.


    "Boss!" Uncle De yelled in fright.


    Wang Zhuangzhi took a quick step back to dodge, Wang Chuansheng hit the ground with a stick, bang! The stick shook a few times.


    "Brother, if you have something to say, speak up, what are you doing..."


    Wang Qinghe hurried forward to start a fight, while Xu Meishuang watched the show with her arms around her waist, wishing they could all fight.


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s complexion turned dark when he heard the sound.


    Just now, this was really a trick to put him to death.


    "Boss, what are you doing, what did you say when you came here, didn''t you say to talk to the third brother?" Granny Wang also knocked on her crutches and shouted.


    Wang Chuansheng''s eyes were red, and he said aggrievedly: "Mother, this inhuman guy actually kicked me out last night. If it wasn''t for my cleverness, I would have frozen to death outside the door. What if I just gave him a stick?"


    Wang Qinghe looked at the third brother helplessly, this matter is indeed wrong, no amount of hatred can drive people out in such a cold weather.


    Seeing her eldest son like this, Mrs. Wang couldn''t bear to think of the tragic situation when she returned home early in the morning.


    He glanced at the third child with dissatisfaction, and said, "Third brother, you are brothers, how could you treat your elder brother like that yesterday, the eldest brother is like a father, even if you don''t like him, you can''t treat him like that." to death."


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard his mother''s words, and there was a look of sadness in his eyes. As for death?


    "I don''t obey the rules, so what if he beats my wife?"


    Granny Wang was taken aback for a moment, she didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen, and the boss didn''t tell her about it, so she looked a little embarrassed.


    Wang Chuan walked beside my mother angrily, and explained: "I just asked about Yingniang''s whereabouts, and she hit me like a shrew. I was so angry that I was about to fight back, and my third brother came in and kicked me Turned, and drove me out of the house, and almost froze to death on the road.¡±


    When Mrs. Wang heard about it, she thought about it a little more. She still felt that the third child was too much.


    And her most promising eldest daughter-in-law betrayed her son and took away all the money. The third family and Yingniang have always been on good terms, and now she has some doubts whether the third family will be the same as the first one.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Wang''s complexion was a bit ugly, and she said directly to the third child: "Third child, you don''t know, you sold the restaurant, took money and ran away with the wild man, and the boss was cheated by her." , now a whole body of debt."


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard Zhihua talk about this matter last night, and he knows the character of his sister-in-law. If he wants to say such a thing, he believes that his elder brother can do it, and he doesn''t believe that his sister-in-law can do it.


    As Zhihua said, Yingniang must have encountered some difficulties before leaving without saying goodbye.


    "Mother, I believe my sister-in-law is not that kind of person." Wang Zhuangzhi said seriously.


    "Third son, I am your mother, I will not harm you, your daughter-in-law is close to the elders, you also..."


    "My own wife, of course, knows how she is. When we first came to Xiaoshu Village eight years ago, we had no food to eat. I broke my leg and was sick in bed. It was my wife who went up the mountain to dig wild vegetables and pull bark all day long. She had to take care of her baby, me, and her family, so she passed the most difficult month, and she never thought of leaving during the most difficult time."


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s eyes were red when he said this, and he didn''t continue, but stared at his mother and said: "I said this not to make you feel sympathetic, but because you have never experienced this before, and you are not qualified to say that Zhihua is wrong."


    Mrs. Wang was so pushed that she had nothing to say, and then she let out a long sigh. The third child still blamed her.


    "Forget it, I won''t talk anymore. I came here today just to find out about Yingniang''s whereabouts." Mrs. Wang said with a sigh.


    The amount of money that went away was really too big, even if he didn''t leave it to the boss, he couldn''t let the boss bear the debt for her.


    "Don''t say that you haven''t met Yingniang, even if I have, I don''t recommend staying with your son, because in your eyes, it is a treasure, but in the eyes of others, it is not even a grass."


    Liu Zhihua came out, holding Jiaojiao in her arms, and Erya was beside her.


    Liu Zhihua angrily replied word by word: "You keep the outer room behind your back, and you have to carry it through the door. How can a normal person do these things? Yingniang is such a kind and gentle woman, she will take care of the house for you. For you to have children, you even used Yingniang''s money to open the restaurant, and in the end you used Yingniang''s money to support the outside room."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this, they didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    But Mrs. Wang didn''t listen too much, she stared at the girl in the arms of the third family with a face of disbelief, her eyes widened, and she stammered, "En, man!"


    Xu Meishuang looked after the old lady, seeing that she was suddenly excited to move forward, she hurriedly pulled her away, "Old lady, where are you going?"


    "I, I found my benefactor!"


    Mrs. Wang stared at Jiaojiao excitedly without blinking. The little fairy boy who came down from the sky turned out to be her own granddaughter. Look at how handsome this little face is, God must have sent her down that day to save her of!


    Jiaojiao noticed the fiery gaze, and when she followed the gaze, she subconsciously raised her hands to cover her face, and the movement only lasted for two seconds, and then Jiaojiao put it down.


    Forget it, I have seen everything, so there is nothing to hide.


    After Liu Zhihua finished speaking, she felt that Yingniang was so slandered by others, it was really annoying, her chest was stuffy and she felt aggrieved, her mouth was like a knife, and it hurt people''s heart to speak indiscriminately. There is no place for reasoning.


    Mrs. Wang has already moved in front of her granddaughter, wanting to hold her hand to play with. Liu Zhihua frowned and took half a step back vigilantly. What the **** is she playing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： deny

    Chapter 313 Denial


    "Little benefactor, do you still remember me?"


    Mrs. Wang asked with a smile, licking her face.


    The rest of the people were at a loss when they saw the old lady''s weird question. Liu Zhihua hugged her daughter tightly and looked dissatisfied. What are you asking in such a daze!


    Jiaojiao''s **** eyes blinked, knowing that her parents didn''t like this old man, she shook her head in denial, not wanting to involve too much with others.


    Liu Zhihua looked at Guaibao shaking her head, and said coldly to the old lady: "My Jiaojiao has never left me, so how could she become your benefactor, you must have admitted the wrong person."


    Granny Wang frowned, looked at Jiaojiao quickly and said, "That was on the mountain of Qing''an Temple, a carriage fell down, you were the one who saved Grandma!"


    Jiaojiao pursed her lips and shook her head, "No."


    Anyway, no one in the family knew that she had sneaked out, so they just pretended that there was no such thing.


    Mrs. Wang looked anxious, staring closely at the charming, white and cute little face, clearly the little fairy who helped her that day.


    Yes, but why didn''t she admit it?


    Is it possible that it is really a bodhisattva possessed?


    Liu Zhihua saw that the old woman was chattering, so she handed Jiaojiao over to Erya, and said, "Erya, take your sister back to the house."


    "Oh."


    Erya held her sister in her arms and glanced at the people at the door vigilantly, then hurried into the house.


    "Oh, no, I''m really not a liar, Jiaojiao is really the little benefactor who saved my life!"


    Mrs. Wang shouted in a hurry.


    "Mother, you must have misunderstood the person. Such a little girl struggles to walk on her own, how can I save you from the carriage." Wang Chuansheng said angrily.


    Wang Qinghe also felt that this was impossible. Besides, if such a young child was saved, how could he lie and say that he didn''t know.


    He stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Mother, you may have misremembered because you fell off such a high cliff."


    Granny Wang glared at her two sons angrily, "My eyes are very good. I am obviously Jiaojiao. Why do you all not believe it!"


    The mid-spirited voice made the two brothers of the Wang family take half a step back, each of them hesitated to speak, and lowered their heads without daring to contradict.


    Seeing this, Xu Meishuang became very angry, her mother is still in charge of the family at such an advanced age, and other daughter-in-laws can manage the money by themselves in the second year after entering the family, but their family still has to show it to the public at this moment Make it clear, always training such two big men like a baby, it makes me feel angry when I look at it.


    Seeing his mother''s rare anger, Wang Zhuangzhi pursed his lips and said, "Mother, I only took Jiaojiao to Qing''an Temple twice, one time was before and the other time was after, it wasn''t the day you crashed the car, and Jiaojiao was beside me. Pang has never left, maybe you really have a bad memory."


    After Wang Zhuangzhi finished speaking, Mrs. Wang pursed her lips and remained silent.


    She hasn''t reached the point where her old eyes are dim!


    It must be Jiaojiao, if it wasn''t for the little girl covering her face when she saw her just now, maybe the fairy boy who came down from the sky couldn''t reveal her identity.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Wang felt a little better, her face was suddenly filled with excitement, and she joined hands and bowed to God.


    "Thank God, thank God Bodhisattva, for giving me such a little fairy boy from the Wang family..."


    When Liu Zhihua heard this, she immediately rolled her eyes angrily. What about her Wang family?


    Liu Zhihua took a look at the crowd, and said directly, "We don''t know about Yingniang, and we don''t care about fairy children, so don''t bother our family, you have to find someone outside."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhihua pulled the head of the house and yelled Uncle De and Aunt Hua to close the door.


    "Liu Zhihua, as a junior, you dare to treat your mother like this, you are damned!"


    "Wang Zhuangzhi, you really want to break ties with us because of this woman!"


    The answer to everyone was "Bang!" The sound of closing the door.


    The faces of the Wang family were black and blue, and even the scholar Wang Qinghe looked a little ugly. Who in the Wang family dares not respect mother? How dare a daughter-in-law contradict her like this.


    "It''s the other way around! The third younger brother and sister are just women, and the third younger brother allows her to bully the elders like this, it''s lawless!"


    Seeing this, Xu Meishuang added embellishments and said, "That''s right, ever since they earned some money, their jaws almost went up to the sky."


    Wang Chuansheng was even more annoyed when he heard it, and he went up to smash the door with a stick, and the two big men behind him were also ready to come.


    "Okay! Let''s see what each of you looks like!"


    Granny Wang spoke with an ugly face.


    This is the residence of Fairy Boy. Wouldn''t it be bad luck to make trouble like this?


    Brothers Wang Chuansheng and Wang Qinghe immediately fell silent. Although Xu Meishuang was dissatisfied, she didn''t dare to ask for trouble for herself.


    Mrs. Wang looked at them, sighed a long time, and said, "I owe it to the third child. Since they don''t know Yingniang''s whereabouts, let''s go to Ancheng to inquire about it. There are so many people who are always watching." of."


    My old lady had spoken, and the two brothers Wang Chuansheng didn''t dare to make trouble anymore, and then the whole family left in a hurry.


    Uncle De kept watching the door through the small wooden window, he was relieved to see those people walking, and hurried back to the courtyard to tell his wife.


    ¡­


    Backyard,


    Xiao Li is no longer, but Erya and Jiaojiao are still not used to it.


    Jiaojiao ran to the little brother''s room to find a storybook, moved her little chair and sat by the pond, while Erya was studying how to add good medicinal materials to the fish''s food.


    At the moment, she was beating astragalus with a small hammer, and the dried astragalus was too hard, and Erya¡¯s hand was red when she beat it, and there was only a small amount of powder residue at the bottom. .¡±


    Jiaojiao heard about it and went up to take a look, but it turned out that there was too much astragalus in it, so she grabbed a handful out with her fleshy little hands.


    Also said to my sister in a waxy voice: "Sister, put less astragalus, or the fish will get angry after eating."


    Erya was taken aback when she heard that, raised her hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead, nodded and said, "The medicine shop is not cheap, it is said that it is a great tonic, and I want to let the fish eat more, if this is the case, then add less. .¡±


    "Well, I will beat my sister."


    Jiaojiao held the small hammer head and knocked. Erya saw her sister''s posture, shook her head and sat on the chair and laughed: "This thing is too hard, Jiaojiao can''t move it. Wait for sister to rest, and sister will come to you." Bar."


    She is not weak enough to be hammered, and her younger sister is already good enough to hold the hammer head, so I am not too busy today to beat slowly.


    Although Jiaojiao couldn''t beat it, but with a little bit of spiritual power, the astragalus was quickly crushed into powder.


    Erya saw her younger sister playing so vigorously, so she poked her head over her head and stared in disbelief, "This, how is this possible?"


    Jiaojiao sprinkled the crushed astragalus powder into the fish food, then took a few grains and put them in, spread some spiritual power on the hammer without any trace, then handed it to her sister, and said with a smile: "It will be better if there is less." Hit it, sister, try it."


    Erya looked at the hammer head, took the test and smashed it a few times, and the astragalus slices inside were all smashed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： Capital riots

    Chapter 314 Capital Riot


    Erya rubbed her eyes again uncertainly, and smashed it hard twice. As expected, it was particularly fragile. She said happily, "Oh, it really is."


    Jiaojiao rolled her lips and smiled, and continued reading the storybook.


    At this time, Aunt Hua''s voice sounded.


    "Miss, you can have breakfast, come quickly."


    "Oh, here we come."


    The two sisters put down their work and went to the front yard for dinner.


    ¡ª


    After more than half a month of peaceful days, suddenly there was a riot in the capital, and King Yang led the rebellion. Many officials in the court were affected, and many people were killed or injured.


    The Wang family was very worried. Xiao Li and Qiu Sheng were both in the capital, and they didn''t know what happened to General Na Luo''s residence. Wang Zhuangzhi was going to the capital to pick up the children overnight.


    Jiaojiao was worried that her father and brothers would be injured, so she decided to go too, but her mother would definitely not agree, so she left a letter and secretly chased her father with a whip.


    Things are up to now, and I don''t care about so much.


    Wang Zhuangzhi just drove the carriage out, when he heard a delicate voice behind him. He thought he had an auditory hallucination, so he shook his head and smiled helplessly.


    "Dad!"


    The voice became clearer and clearer, Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly grabbed the horse rope, and when he looked back, it was really Jiaojiao.


    Then Wang Zhuangzhi''s complexion changed, and he hurried down to hold Jiaojiao in his arms, and touched the baby girl''s little cold hand, Wang Zhuangzhi got angry for the first time, "You child, who told you to come out!"


    Jiaojiao was startled by her father''s voice, she pointed guiltily at the silver whip around her waist and the token around her neck, and softly explained: "Father, the capital is in turmoil right now, so we must not allow anyone to enter casually. With this token we can enter, and with the whip my master gave me, with a single swipe I can knock people off their horses."


    Wang Zhuangzhi choked when he heard it, although Jiaojiao was right to be so careful, but how dare she chase her out in the middle of the night, and how did the lady let her go?


    "Don''t talk about other things, does your mother know?" Wang Zhuangzhi asked.


    Jiaojiao was afraid that her father would send her back, so she pursed her lips and nodded guiltily, "Well, I just talked to my mother for a long time, and my mother only let me out after Sanguaranty, but when I came out, I saw my father go out. Yes, this is the way to chase."


    Once back and forth, if it goes well, I can rush back tomorrow night.


    At that time, she will make amends to her mother. Now the important thing is that her parents don¡¯t know her ability and can¡¯t tell her about her spiritual power.


    As long as father and brothers come back safely, they will be scolded and beaten at that time.


    Wang Zhuangzhi never thought that Guaibao would lie. Although he was a little suspicious of the lady, he didn''t think much about it right now. He took Jiaojiao into the carriage and drove to the capital in a hurry.


    Traveling at night takes longer than traveling during the day.


    Jiaojiao didn''t feel this, because after she had slept through, the carriage was already outside the city gate when she woke up.


    Wang Zhuangzhi yawned again and again, but he still suppressed his sleepiness and drove. The strange thing was that there was no one at the gate of the city.


    There was a riot in the capital, no one dared to join in the fun, and a notice was pasted outside the city gate, no one was allowed to enter the city without an official token.


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t know this, he jumped off the carriage, knocked on the door and asked, "Is there an official?"


    "Who is coming?"


    Suddenly, officers and soldiers shouted from above the city gate.


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard that the person ran out a few steps upstairs, cupped his fists and said, "Caomin Wang Zhuangzhi, I want to go to the city to find someone."


    "Do you have an official token?" the officer asked.


    Wang Zhuangzhi choked, he didn''t even know what token it was, "I,"


    "Have!"


    Jiaojiao got off the carriage, Deng Deng ran to his father and took out the token around his neck.


    The officers and soldiers on the city gate saw that it was the token of the seven gates, and hesitated a bit. They could only let them go after receiving the order, but the seven gates are not easy to mess with. If they offend today, their heads may not be guaranteed tomorrow. , now that the city is in turmoil, he doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi breathed a sigh of relief, happily carried Jiaojiao into the carriage, and hurried into the city.


    In the metropolis behind the city gate, the roads are no longer bustling, and the streets are closed and no one is there.


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t dare to delay seeing the situation, and went straight to the direction of Luo''s house.


    After all, Guozijian is a place for many students, so it should not be injured. General Luo is the general who leads the army to fight. Maybe Luo Mansion is more dangerous.


    The car drove all the way to Luofu, Wang Zhuangzhi rushed to knock on the door with Jiaojiao in his arms, but no one came after knocking for a long time.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was so impatient that he kicked the door open with force. As a result, there was no one in Nuoda''s yard, and the flower pots were lying around as if they had been searched.


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s heart sank. Could it be that he has been taken away?


    "is there anybody!"


    Suddenly, there was movement from the backyard, and several servants ran out in a hurry, staring at Wang Zhuangzhi and his daughter with sticks in their hands, and asked, "Who are you?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly said: "I am Xiao Li''s father, how did the house become like this, do you know where Xiao Li is?"


    "Master Xiao Li went to defend the city with Master and Young Master half a month ago, but he hasn''t come back yet. The other masters were taken away by King Yang''s minions yesterday." A servant whispered.


    Wang Zhuangzhi heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that, as long as Xiao Li was no longer in the capital, he hurried out with Jiaojiao in his arms, preparing to go to the Imperial College.


    As soon as the carriage drove away, a man and a woman suddenly walked out of the Xinwang Mansion next to them. The two were dressed in plain clothes and looked flustered, as if they had escaped from the inside.


    Seeing the carriage of the Wang family, the eyes of the two of them lit up, as if seeing a savior, they hurried over to stop it and shouted: "Please give us a ride, we will be grateful in the future."


    "Please help us."


    Although the two are pitiful, Wang Zhuangzhi also knows that the people living here are either rich or noble.


    Jiaojiao heard the familiar voice, hurriedly opened the curtain, and saw the sister she saw last time.


    Murong Yun was also stunned when she saw Jiaojiao, and shouted excitedly: "Little sister, why are you here?"


    Jiaojiao''s ears moved, and she heard chaotic footsteps in the opposite yard, she hurriedly said, "Sister, come up quickly."


    "Father, go, the bad guys are coming."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was startled when he heard about it, but he didn''t care about talking or thinking, and hurried away in a carriage.


    Not long after the carriage left, several officers and soldiers walked out of the gate of Prince Xin''s Mansion, patrolling with gloomy eyes.


    "It shouldn''t be too far away, search quickly!"


    ¡­


    At the same time, Wang Zhuangzhi had already arrived at the gate of the Imperial College with his carriage. Officers and soldiers guarded the gate, but Wang Zhuangzhi was stopped at the gate.


    "This is an important place, no official sign is forbidden to pass."


    Wang Zhuangzhi clasped his fists and said, "Master, I won''t go in. I just want to ask if the people inside are safe. My son is studying here. I''m really worried."


    "Go, go, don''t make trouble here without an official license!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： Protect

    Chapter 315 Protection


    Jiaojiao in the carriage heard this, and softly called out "Father."


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked back at Jiaojiao, walked over with a helpless sigh, and said, "Oh, where can I find an official license plate?"


    When Murong Yun and Xin Wang saw this, Xin Wang hurriedly took off the waist card, opened the curtain and handed it out. He said to Wang Zhuangzhi with a gentle temper: "I have a palace card here, you can use it."


    Wang Zhuangzhi did not realize that the two of them had waist cards, so he accepted them excitedly, and hurriedly thanked them, saying: "Thank you both, I will return it as soon as I use it."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Zhuangzhi hurried back to the entrance of the Imperial College, talked to the soldier in charge, and finally entered successfully.


    After Jiaojiao saw it, she looked gratefully at the two people in the carriage. After chatting on the road, she had already learned her sister''s boudoir name.


    "Thank you Sister Yun and Uncle Qin for your help."


    Xin Wang Qinhuai heard the word uncle, a look of helplessness appeared on his honest and honest face, and he just shook his head and smiled.


    Murong Yun couldn''t hold back a chuckle, she glanced at her husband jokingly, then embraced Jiaojiao and said, "Sister should be the one thanking you, if your father and daughter hadn''t brought us out, my husband and I might not be free."


    Husband?


    Jiaojiao focused on these two words.


    This uncle is at least 30 years old, and my sister is only 17 or 18 years old, so she is actually her husband.


    Jiaojiao looked left and right, and felt that the two were a good match, but she thought of something, and her eyes lit up.


    Well, then she also wants to marry Master.


    I just don¡¯t know if the master is willing to wait for her to grow up, and not marry other women during this period.


    "Little girl, why did you suddenly lose your mind, what are you thinking about?" Murong Yun raised her hand and touched her delicate and soft face.


    Jiaojiao came back to her senses, she didn''t have the nerve to say what was in her heart, and said sweetly: "Sister Yun is a good match for your husband."


    Murong Yun and Xin Wang were amused by this little girl, their faces were full of smiles, but in the next second, a cold arrow shot in the air.


    Jiaojiao quickly raised her hand to grab it, the arrow was only an inch away from Xin Wang''s eyebrows.


    Qin Huai''s whole body froze, Murong Yun was also frightened, and was just about to lift the curtain to see who did it.


    Hum!


    Arrows shot in one after the other, Jiaojiao knocked them out with her spiritual power, one arrow fell to the ground, and the other stuck crookedly in Murong Yun''s bun.


    Xin Wang''s face turned pale, and he tremblingly hugged his beloved and said, "Yun''er, can you be hurt?"


    The pain in Murong Yun''s scalp brought her back to her senses, "It doesn''t matter." The arrow just tore off some hair, and the head was not injured.


    Jiaojiao shook her sore little hand, her white and tender palm was flushed, she didn''t relax her vigilance, she opened the curtain and looked outside.


    I saw seven or eight entourages in plain clothes on the opposite side, all of them had fierce eyes, and the eyes of the people on the carriage looked like dead objects.


    Jiaojiao hurriedly took down the whip from her waist. At this time, Murong Yun and Xin Wang hurriedly carried Jiaojiao back into the carriage, and said: "Stay well, don''t come out."


    Immediately, the two looked at each other, gritted their teeth and prepared to get off the carriage.


    "Sister, the whip my master gave me is very powerful, don''t go down, I will protect you."


    Jiaojiao grabbed the corners of their clothes to prevent them from getting out of the car, raised the whip in her hand and gently slammed it to the ground.


    Snapped!


    A deep concave mark was drawn directly from the ground.


    Wang Xin and Murong Yun were shocked when they saw it, and opened their mouths immediately before realizing that it was not an accident that she caught the arrow with bare hands in the carriage just now, but because she had this skill.


    "Jiaojiao, you..." Murong Yun didn''t know what to say, she was shocked, excited and a little unbelievable.


    Jiaojiao smiled at them, gave them a reassuring look, then frowned at the big men surrounding their carriage.


    The big men naturally also saw the scene just now, but they didn''t pay attention to the young Jiaojiao.


    "Come on, take the heads of King Xin and his beloved concubine, leaving no one in the carriage!"


    Jiaojiao heard that they were so cruel and merciless, she was so angry that she threw out her whip.


    boom-


    The whip was light and powerful by the wind, and it threw the two people on the right side out in one fell swoop.


    Seeing this, the others took a step back one after another, not daring to underestimate Jiaojiao anymore, and walked back and forth cautiously surrounding her with their knives in hand.


    Murong Yun in the carriage looked very worried, lifted the curtain of the window, looked around, saw the officers and soldiers at the gate of the Imperial College, and hurriedly shouted: "King Xin is assassinated, hurry up and help!"


    The officers and soldiers just glanced at it lightly, and didn''t mean to help.


    Murong Yun''s face is incredible, why are they like this?


    King Xin sighed at the side: "Most of the officers and soldiers in the city are the former subordinates of King Yang. Now that King Yang''s imperial city is forcing the palace, the person who chased and killed me is probably sent by King Yang. Now King Yang and the emperor have not yet decided the winner. , These officers and soldiers are like weeds on the wall, so naturally they dare not intervene."


    Murong Yun heard about it, and looked at Jiaojiao worriedly. Her small body stood in front of them to resist the bad guys. Tears suddenly welled up in her eyes, and she felt that this kindness could never be repaid in this lifetime.


    King Xin was also in the same mood, clenched his fists tightly, and even wanted to rush out to fight to the death with them, but wouldn''t this be a disappointment to the girl''s protection? In the end, he could only pray in his heart, and he must not let King Yang succeed. Let this disaster pass quickly.


    "what-"


    Those big guys fell to the ground and couldn''t get up from Jiaojiao''s convulsions, and they all wailed in pain.


    Jiaojiao was full of spiritual energy and didn''t feel tired at all. She stood on the carriage with a whip in her hand and looked down at them. Her soft voice showed some dissatisfaction:


    "They all grow from human flesh, how can you be so vicious, just stay here and don''t move, or don''t blame my whip for not having eyes, huh!"


    Although those people did not speak, the killing intent in their eyes still did not diminish, and no one dared to stand up to resist, because the whip was too painful.


    It¡¯s as piercing as tens of thousands of needles piercing at the same time, and this side seems to have eyes, and it¡¯s pulled over before they wait for them, so they can¡¯t get any closer!


    At this time, a carriage slowly drove up in the distance.


    The coachman is a nine-foot-tall man in strong clothes, with a long sword on his waist, and there is not much expression on his face.


    Jiaojiao saw Xuan Liu''s eyes lit up, and hurriedly waved her hands and shouted: "Xuan Liu''s guard."


    Seeing this opportunity, several people in the underground suddenly stood up from the ground, stabbing at Jiaojiao one after another with their knives raised, "Go to hell!"


    Xuan Liu on the opposite side was as fast as a bolt of lightning, only hearing the sound of the sword being unsheathed, followed by a few plops.


    The eyes of the people who fell on the ground were open, and there was a thin line of blood on their necks.


    Jiaojiao frowned and took a look, then hurriedly left her sight.


    Then she noticed the carriage behind, she had a premonition that Master was inside, she jumped off the carriage with a smile on her face, and ran towards Master.


    Xuan Liu didn''t say much, seeing that the long sword in his hand was stained with blood, he directly picked up the clothes of one person, and wiped them carefully until there was no trace of blood.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： aware

    Chapter 316 Perception


    Xin Wang saw that the savior was coming, he was so excited that he clasped his fists and said: "I don''t know which family the hero is from? Leave your name, and I will definitely repay you in the next day."


    Xuan Liu took a look at him, and uttered three words.


    "Seven Doors."


    Then Xuanliu walked towards the carriage he was driving.


    On the other hand, Jiaojiao had already run to the carriage, and shouted happily: "Master."


    The carriage was very quiet, and no sound came from the carriage.


    Jiaojiao frowned and called again: "Master?"


    She could clearly sense Master''s smell, and there was someone breathing in the carriage.


    "Six or six villains!"


    Jiaojiao pouts her lips angrily, she is only separated by a curtain, why don''t you see her? Could it be that Master hates himself?


    In this stalemate, until Xuan Liu came over, Xuan Liu nodded and said, "Hello, Miss Baojiao."


    Jiaojiao nodded friendly and replied: "Xuan Liu guard, you are also good."


    Xuan Liu looked at Jiaojiao, then glanced at the master in the carriage from the corner of his eye, hesitant to speak.


    The master didn''t say a word, should he persuade Miss Baojiao to leave, or take the master to leave quickly, after all, the master''s body can''t wait.


    Jiaojiao stared at the curtain, seeing that Master did not make a sound or come out, feeling a little wronged in her heart.


    "Liu Liu, I was thinking of marrying you just now, since you don''t want to see me so much, then forget it, hum, I''ll go find my father."


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao turned around and was about to leave.


    "Ahem, wait."


    Rong Yan''s weak voice came from inside the carriage, Jiaojiao heard something was wrong with the voice, she turned her head worriedly.


    The curtain was lifted, revealing a stunning but frail face.


    Rong Yan just had a fight with King Yang in the palace, and he was exhausted. He thought that the little girl would leave by herself if he didn''t show up, but he didn''t expect to be wronged and threatened him.


    Thinking about what he said just now, Rong Yan couldn''t help but smile, seeing the little girl approaching eagerly, he raised his hand and made a move in mid-air, and said in a weak voice: "You girl has a really good nose, could it be that you can smell it? Master''s taste."


    Jiaojiao saw the master''s face turned pale, and quickly climbed into the carriage without saying a word, "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Rong Yan smiled weakly, shook his head and said: "It''s okay, I haven''t eaten so I''m not energetic."


    Jiaojiao muttered a liar, her face was a little unhappy, she grabbed Master''s hand, and took her pulse carefully to see what was going on.


    As soon as I got started, an idea appeared in my mind: the old disease relapsed due to exhaustion of internal energy!


    Jiaojiao looked at the corners of Master''s bloodless lips, and after a closer look, she found that there was a little blood stain on the inside of the corners of his mouth.


    Jiaojiao was so frightened that she hurriedly used her spiritual power to transfer, and if she continued to lose money like this, how could she survive!


    Rong Yan''s big hand was held by the little girl, his soft little hand was like a small stove, he could feel his chilly body gradually warming up, his heart felt warm, his tired body seemed to be relieved .


    Jiaojiao continued to send spiritual energy, thinking of the spiritual water she had prepared when she came, she hurriedly said to Xuan Liu: "There is a small bottle in the baggage of my carriage, that is the holy medicine for healing, guard Xuan Liu, hurry up and get it."


    Xuan Liu heard that it could heal injuries, so he ran over to get it without hesitation.


    Xin Wang and Murong Yun also got off the carriage, looking at Jiaojiao''s side, they didn''t dare to step forward to disturb her.


    Xuan Liu took back the burden directly, handed it to Jiaojiao in a hurry, and called: "Miss Baojiao."


    Jiaojiao opened the bundle, found a few bottles and cans from the small cloth head in the corner, uncorked them, and handed them to Rong Yan''s mouth.


    "Master, drink quickly, this is not bitter, and your body won''t feel uncomfortable after drinking it." Jiaojiao urged.


    Rong Yan opened his mouth, and swallowed those potions without any doubt.


    He himself knows that his body has suffered such a severe loss that even the Immortal Da Luo will find it difficult to recover, so it can be regarded as a comfort to the little girl.


    Jiaojiao saw Master so obedient, and said happily: "Master is really obedient."


    Rong Yan curled his lips into a smile, raised his hand to caress her smiling face, and said with a smile: "What you just said is the truth, you really want to marry me."


    "Really, but in advance, the master is not allowed to marry other women. In the future, he can only marry me, and he must treat me well."


    Jiaojiao nodded her head seriously and said, her hands were not free, she unscrewed the stopper of another vial, held it up and handed it to Master''s mouth again.


    The corners of Rong Yan''s mouth rose, and he opened his mouth to drink. Seeing that the little girl was about to open another bottle, he reluctantly raised his hand and tugged at the little girl''s sleeve.


    Jiaojiao looked at him, "Master, does your stomach hurt?"


    Rong Yan tapped her forehead with his fingers, and said with a smile: "Doctor Baojiao, two bottles are enough, too much will cause stomach upset."


    Because his stomach hurts slightly at the moment, and some parts even start to heat up, as if there is a slight burning sensation.


    Jiaojiao frowned and shook her head, firmly pressed the bottle to his mouth, and said softly: "Master, be obedient. Drinking this is good for your health. You have to drink two more bottles so that your body can recover."


    Jiaojiao''s attitude is firm, Rong Yan can''t do anything with her, his body hurts even if he doesn''t eat, and even after eating, he directly took the two bottles and poured them into his mouth, and then swallowed them in one gulp.


    The soreness in the stomach became more obvious, Rong Yan felt that he was crazy, so he pressed his temples and rubbed them to relieve the burning sensation.


    Seeing this, Jiaojiao hurriedly sent spiritual energy into Master''s body again.


    After getting rid of the soreness and burning sensation at the beginning, Rong Yan felt that his body was getting better at an extremely fast speed.


    Before he was injured by King Yang, his side pain no longer ached, and his tired and heavy body became lighter. His dantian was full of heat, and his internal strength seemed to be slowly recovering!


    Repressing the shock in his heart, Rong Yan pursed his lips and looked at the little girl who was holding his hand tightly.


    The soft little hands seemed to have some magical power, and a steady stream of heat poured in from them.


    Besides, the four bottles of potion just now are also very magical, this girl...


    Jiaojiao conveyed too much spiritual power, and a thin layer of sweat broke out on her forehead, but she was afraid that Master would not be enough, so she continued to convey it.


    Suddenly, Master pushed her hand away.


    "Take a break, don''t tire yourself out." Rong Yan''s voice was rare and gentle.


    Jiaojiao stared blankly at Master, the face and voice of Master just now were so gentle.


    Rong Yan put his hand casually, and the heat was gone just now. He curled up his fingertips, tentatively mobilizing the internal energy of his body, and as expected, it appeared.


    Although he was a little weak, when he left the palace, his internal strength was obviously exhausted. How could such a loss be repaired in a short period of time.


    If he had heard these words before, he would have thought them nonsense, but now the fact is happening to him.


    Rong Yan looked at Jiaojiao, but finally didn''t ask.


    Speaking rashly is afraid that it will scare her.


    This girl is too young, with a pure and kind nature, and perhaps she hasn''t fully understood her special abilities.


    Now in order to save him, he is not afraid of being exposed. How could he be willing to let her feel uneasy for such a person who has done his best for him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： want to grow up faster

    Chapter 317 Want to grow up quickly


    "Master, are you feeling better?" Jiaojiao approached and asked.


    Rong Yan''s brows and eyes were gentle, he raised his hand and pinched his little face, his phoenix eyes smiled and replied: "It''s much better."


    The delicate, soft and cute face exhaled, "That''s good."


    Seeing this, Rong Yan rubbed her ears with his fingertips to play with, and asked, "Baojiao, why are you here? Your lord."


    Jiaojiao''s ears were itchy from being scratched, she quickly shrank her neck and replied: "I heard that the capital city is in turmoil, so my father and I came to find our two elder brothers."


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao opened a corner of the curtain, looked outside and said, "My father has been in the Imperial Prison for a long time, why hasn''t he come out?"


    Rong Yan glanced at the lazy officers and soldiers at the entrance of the Guozijian, took out his waist card and threw it to Xuan Liu, and ordered: "Go and ask what''s going on."


    Xuan Liu cupped his fists and responded, "Yes, master."


    Seeing Xuan Liu striding towards that side, Jiaojiao noticed that the two people in her carriage got off at some point, and sister Yun was being comforted by his husband.


    Jiaojiao pulled Master to show her, and whispered secretly: "Master, Sister Yun is only eighteen years old, and her husband is already thirty years old. See if they are a good match."


    Rong Yan glanced, and frowned slightly when he saw the man.


    Believe in the king?


    "Baojiao, when did you meet them?"


    Jiaojiao tilted her head and said: "I only know Sister Yun. I met them in the temple before. I just met them blocking a carriage on the road. I heard they said that there were bad guys chasing us, so we took them with us."


    Rong Yan patted her head, and softly instructed: "In the future, strangers should not get too close, and others should be careful when asking questions, and don''t tell all the secrets foolishly."


    Jiaojiao looked up at Master, her dark eyes were clear and bright, and she said softly: "Master, you have already said this last time, you are good to Jiaojiao, and Jiaojiao likes Master, so can you let me go?" Am I your wife?"


    Rong Yan chuckled and scratched her nose, "Silly girl, do you know what a lady means?"


    Jiaojiao Bainuo''s lovely face was full of joy, and she whispered: "Of course I know, just like parents, the two of them are together all day long, and they have to work hard to support the family, and then give birth to babies, play with them, and teach them to read and write. "


    The smile on the corner of Rong Yan''s mouth did not go down, he reached out and poked her soft cheek, and said: "You are only a six-year-old little milk baby, you will learn to read, play, play, and play in the future. The beloved man, when the time comes, the two will be happy, and the teacher will grow older."


    "You lied, ten years later I will be sixteen years old, and you will only be twenty-five or sixteen years old, younger than Sister Yun''s husband. Why do you say this to scare me? Is it because Master doesn''t like me?"


    Jiaojiao pouted and stared at Master, demanding an answer with a stubborn expression on her face.


    Rong Yan choked, looking at such a small girl in front of him, he didn''t know how to explain it to her.


    He did like this little girl, but how could it be the love between men and women, there are many emotions in the world, how could he be so dirty to a six-year-old girl.


    "Master, why didn''t you answer?" Jiaojiao approached and asked again.


    Rong Yan saw the little guy''s reluctance, pressed her small face with his big hands, pushed her back to the seat, then looked at her and coaxed her earnestly:


    "Baojiao is sensible and well-behaved, so she naturally likes her as a teacher, but when talking about marriage between a man and a woman, both parties need to grow into adults. We can discuss this matter when Jiaojiao grows up and has not yet married as a teacher."


    Jiaojiao tried hard to understand the general meaning, nodded with her mouth pursed, and said in a waxy voice: "Okay, I will eat obediently and grow up soon."


    Well, when she gets home, she has to ask Miaomiao and Aque to see if there is any way to grow up faster.


    "Master, because Master Wang was holding the palace card of King Xin, the old subordinates of King Yang detained him." Xuan Liu''s voice came from outside the carriage.


    Jiaojiao heard that, she opened the curtain and asked: "Xuanliu guard, is my father injured?"


    "Miss Baojiao, Master Wang was not injured, but his movements were restricted. His subordinates tried to bring him out, but Master Wang and the students were inquiring about him, so they didn''t come out." Xuan Liu explained with his head bowed.


    "Father must be looking for elder brother, that''s why he didn''t come out." Jiaojiao looked worried.


    Xuan Liu hesitated to speak but stopped looking at the master, finally gritted his teeth and reminded: "Master, you haven''t recovered yet, I have sent someone to contact Ji Huai, and the hidden guard has also gone out to find Master Divination. You need medical treatment and rest now."


    Rong Yan heard this, waved his hands and said calmly: "Drinking the two bottles of medicine from this girl has recovered a lot, don''t worry."


    Xuan Liu pursed his lips, and could only nod in response: "Yes."


    Jiaojiao heard their conversation, got off the carriage, ran to the window, waved to Master and said:


    "Master, you should go home to recover from your illness. We will go home when daddy and elder brother come out. Remember to look for me when you come to Qing''an Temple in the future."


    Now that the capital is in turmoil, Rong Yan still has important matters to go back to the mansion, so he really can''t stay longer, so he untied a jade tablet from his waist and gave it to Jiaojiao, and said: "Take this and take your father and elder brother out, but Get out of the city smoothly, and master will look for you when you settle down."


    "Yeah." Jiaojiao raised her hand to take it, saw the word Rong written on the jade plate, and recalled that Master said his name was Rong Liu.


    Still don''t know what his real name is.


    Xuan Liu had already got into the carriage, and was about to drive away.


    Jiaojiao opened her mouth and whispered, "Master, Jiaojiao doesn''t know your real name yet."


    "Rong Yan."


    Rong Yan''s hoarse voice carried a hint of a smile.


    Jiaojiao hastily repeated several times, and watched the carriage leave helplessly.


    Jiaojiao silently read it again: Rong Yan.


    Her **** and white eyes flickered, and she smiled happily with the corners of her mouth bent.


    "What are you doing..."


    Not far away from the Imperial College came Dad''s voice, Jiaojiao''s ears caught it sensitively, and she hurried over with her brows furrowed.


    Seeing this, Murong Yun and Xin Wang hurriedly chased after him.


    Murong Yun shouted softly: "Sister Jiaojiao, what are you going to do?"


    Guozijian Inner Court,


    Wang Zhuangzhi, sweating profusely, was stopped by the officers and soldiers, "I came in just now to look for my son, but I didn''t look for my son. Why didn''t you let me go out? I''m just an ordinary citizen, not an official..."


    No matter how reasonable he was, the officers and soldiers remained unmoved, and blocked Wang Zhuangzhi''s way forward with knives.


    At this time, Jiaojiao ran in with the token Master gave her.


    "Let go of my father!"


    The officers and soldiers saw the face of the token and thought of Princess Shengyuan''s order, so they put away the knife and stopped blocking it.


    Wang Zhuangzhi just ran out from inside.


    He wiped his sweat, took his daughter to go outside, and said in a low voice: "Baby, Dad has searched the whole courtyard, but he has never seen Qiusheng. I heard from a teacher that he has not been here for the past two days." Live here, your eldest brother is probably in the yard we bought."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： find big brother

    Chapter 318 Find Big Brother


    After hearing this, Jiaojiao urged in a waxy voice: "Father, let''s get out of here quickly."


    "Hey, Dad hugs Jiaojiao and walks away."


    As he spoke, Wang Zhuangzhi picked up his daughter and walked quickly outside.


    As soon as the two walked out of the gate of the Imperial College, Murong Yun and Xin Wang who couldn''t get in outside the gate immediately surrounded them.


    Murong Yun asked anxiously: "Uncle Wang, did you find Qiu Sheng?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi shook his head with them, and explained: "I searched around, and Qiu Sheng doesn''t stay in the courtyard. We still have a courtyard here, so we have to go there and have a look."


    "Okay, then let''s drive away and look for it."


    A group of people hurried away in a carriage again.


    ¡­


    Arrived at the gate of the new house, Jiaojiao opened the curtain and looked around. There was no one on the street, and the outside of the yard had not been repaired, and it looked a bit desolate and desolate.


    Not only that, but even the big house next to it.


    I still remember the joy of the last time. Looking at the somewhat depressed yard, it was only half a month, and I felt different when I came again.


    Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly got out of the car, stepped forward and pushed lightly, and found that the door was open, and rushed in worriedly.


    "Qiu Sheng."


    There was no one in the yard, but there were some messy footsteps on the ground, Wang Zhuangzhi''s heart tightened, and he hurriedly shouted: "Qiu Sheng!"


    Jiaojiao and Sister Yun got out of the carriage together, and when they heard Dad''s voice, they hurried in.


    "Qiu Sheng, where are you!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi yelled, his eyes turned red.


    "Father, don''t worry, the eldest brother must have hid in a safe place." Jiaojiao comforted her while exuding spiritual perception.


    She injected spiritual power into the big brother''s peace talisman, if she was in the yard, she should be able to sense it.


    Murong Yun and Xin Wang also rushed to help search, and started searching along the footsteps underground.


    While Jiaojiao closed her eyes and explored the perception carefully, suddenly there was a slight breath of spiritual power from the next door.


    Jiaojiao opened her eyes suddenly, seeing that her father and sister Yun were all looking for her in the house, she ran out of the gate and went to the next yard.


    The gate of the courtyard next door was closed, and Jiaojiao saw that no one opened it directly with spiritual power.


    Then I saw many babies hiding in the yard, all of them were in a trance, and no one said anything, as if they had been bewitched.


    Two of the adult-looking men had wretched faces, and their eyes lit up when they saw Jiaojiao.


    One of them exchanged glances with the other, and the two big men immediately surrounded them.


    Shua!


    Jiaojiao saw that the two had light kung fu, subconsciously took a few steps back to dodge, then pulled out the whip around her waist and beat them hard.


    The two of them didn''t expect a little baby to have such abilities, so they were caught off guard and were thrown out by the whip.


    boom!


    Jiaojiao swung the whip again to take advantage of the victory and chase, this time she quietly added spiritual power, swung the whip down, and there was a snap!


    "what-"


    The two screamed, the clothes on their backs were shattered, the skin was torn apart, and the donated blood flowed out from the wound.


    "Brother, retreat quickly..."


    The two looked at Jiaojiao with horror on their faces, staggered up from the ground with difficulty, supported each other and ran out towards the door staggeringly.


    Jiaojiao ignored them and hurried to find her elder brother in the crowd.


    Wang Zhuangzhi, who heard the movement here, ran in first, and was taken aback when he saw the scene in front of him, "What, what''s going on?"


    Wang Xin and Murong Yun walked in and frowned.


    There are so many children in the yard, which makes people have to think that many children disappeared during the riots yesterday, so they are here.


    Jiaojiao found her eldest brother in the corner. The elder brother seemed to have fought with Renbo. He had minor or serious injuries on the corners of his mouth and body. He was curled up in a corner unconscious.


    Jiaojiao just fed her elder brother a bottle of spiritual water, and is currently using spiritual energy to restore him.


    Wang Zhuangzhi felt distressed seeing Qiusheng suffer such a great crime, he hurriedly picked him up and walked outside, Xin Wang and Murong Yun couldn''t bear it, so they stayed in the yard to take care of the babies.


    The traditional Chinese medicine shops in the city were all closed. Wang Zhuangzhi went out to look for Santiao Street, and finally found a doctor, but he prescribed a prescription and couldn''t buy the medicinal materials.


    With so many babies waiting for help in a daze, Wang Zhuangzhi directly smashed open a medicine shop by the side of the road.


    After this toss, the sky immediately darkened.


    Qiu Sheng, whose head was still wrapped with cloth strips, was lighting a fire and cooking, and Wang Zhuangzhi was chopping firewood to keep everyone warm, otherwise it would be too cold in the dark and midnight.


    Jiaojiao put on her father''s coat, and fanned the small stove with a fan to stew the medicine. This was the easiest and simplest job. She rubbed her pantothenic wrist, looked at the dark sky, sighed helplessly, and guessed: : "Mother must be very angry."


    Originally planned to rush home tonight, but how can I go back in this situation, and I don¡¯t know how long it will be delayed.


    Finally fed medicine to the children, Jiaojiao was held by her father and fell asleep. As a result, the officers and soldiers came to search twice a night, all arresting officials and relatives of the DPRK and China.


    Murong Yun and Xin Wang were also on the wanted list, so they hid when they heard the movement, and it was Wang Zhuangzhi and his daughter who went out to deal with it.


    When encountering difficult officers and soldiers, Jiaojiao directly took out the token given by her master, and the effect was so effective that the officers and soldiers never came again.


    Jiaojiao slept until dawn, Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t sleep well all night, his eyes were black and blue, and his whole face looked a little tired.


    Driving alone at night without closing my eyes, and holding Jiaojiao all night yesterday, I didn''t sleep well, and I felt a little sloppy when I got up.


    After Jiaojiao looked at it, she quickly pulled three strands of hair, threw them into the big pot of water boiled by her eldest brother, and called for him to fill a bowl, and she was the first to bring a bowl to Dad.


    "Father, drink some water to warm up your body."


    "Okay, my baby has grown up." Wang Zhuangzhi took the bowl and drank it slowly.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion or what, the moment I drink it, my whole body seems to have warm currents, and then the body is lightened, and the pores seem to be opened.


    Like Wang Zhuangzhi, there are many people who drank water.


    After a night of recuperation, the drowsy children woke up a lot, and most of them could tell where they lived.


    Wang Zhuangzhi decided to send them home, ten of them were pulled by a carriage, and they could be delivered almost two or three times back and forth.


    Wang Zhuangzhi did things quickly and without delay, before and after he left with the children, Qiusheng was ordered by his father to stay home with his sister.


    Murong Yun was cooking porridge in the kitchen, and Wang Xin in the yard was holding the hammer danglingly, trying to drive the thick wood on the pile, but just as he touched it, the thick wood fell to the ground and rolled along the ground Several laps.


    Xin Wang put down the hammer head in frustration, and ran over again to pick up the stakes and set them up.


    Murong Yun was in a hurry to cook, but she had no firewood. She was running out of patience.


    Finally, she wiped her hands and went over to take the hammer from her husband.


    She flicked vigorously, shaking away the wooden stakes that her husband had arranged neatly.


    "Husband, try to be clever." Murong Yun said with a smile.


    In the early years, she went out and traveled to many places. Although she has no martial arts, she is stronger than ordinary women.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： King Shin

    Chapter 319 Xin Wang


    Xin Wang was stunned, then smiled and gave a thumbs up to praise: "Yun''er, your strength is so great, really amazing!"


    Murong Yun smiled, picked up another wooden stake, handed it to her husband and said, "My husband must be better than me, but I didn''t find a way just now, the more you practice, the easier it will be."


    Xin Wang was inspired, took the ax and said with a smile: "What Yuner said is true, let me try again."


    In the house,


    "Jiaojiao, why did you come with daddy, mother and Erya Xiaoli?"


    Qiu Sheng asked as he tied his sister''s hair.


    Jiaojiao''s eyes twinkled, she didn''t dare to say that she sneaked out, so she changed the topic to Xiao Li.


    "Brother, in fact, when we left last time, we met a general surnamed Luo, and he accepted my younger brother as an apprentice, and my younger brother followed him to live in his house. We heard that there was a change in the capital, and we were worried that you would be injured, so we came to see you. "


    After finishing speaking in a delicate and soft voice, Qiu Sheng was stunned and didn''t react for a while.


    Then he asked tentatively: "General Luo? Jiaojiao is talking about General Luo Zhenlong?"


    Jiaojiao tilted her head. She didn''t know the name of the general, so she recalled: "Anyway, I heard people calling him General Luo. When the officers and soldiers saw him, they were so scared that they knelt down and bowed down. The people in the city greeted him very happily."


    That''s it, Qiu Sheng was so excited, "That''s great."


    It is a great thing that the younger brother can be accepted by General Luo as an apprentice.


    Jiaojiao saw her brother''s excited face, she tilted her head and asked, "Brother, what''s wrong."


    Qiu Sheng patted the little girl''s head, and said with a smile: "General Luo has a good reputation, even our master praises him as a first-class kind person, Xiao Li can not only learn things, but also learn from him." Good character has a long way to go, and it is a great fortune to have such a good teacher to lead us."


    Jiaojiao also felt very happy when she heard that, and said with a smile: "The elder brother also has a good teacher, the younger brother also has a good teacher, and the older sister will also have a good teacher in the future, we should be happy."


    She has a master, and the master should be her good teacher.


    Qiusheng smiled when he heard it, "Okay, I''m happy to hear Jiaojiao''s." The depression of the past few days has been swept away, and it seems that the future has more prospects. As Jiaojiao said, each has good teachers and helpful friends, and their family will grow stronger come better.


    ¡­


    ¡ª


    "Hurry up, close the door, it''s a complete mess outside."


    Wang Zhuangzhi led the carriage into the yard in a panic, and hurriedly closed the gate, and blocked it with a few cabinets in the corner.


    Jiaojiao heard about it, and hurried out with her elder brother to help.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yun and Xin Wang came over with worried faces, Murong Yun hurriedly asked: "Uncle Wang, what happened?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi said out of breath: "I just heard the officers and soldiers say that the emperor is gone, that King Yang is seriously injured, and that black-clothed men on horses are in a crowd, rushing into Chengcheng from the gate of the city, and killing anyone who stands in the way. Came back from the path."


    Everyone was shocked, Xin Wang took a step back in disbelief, and murmured with a pale face: "Brother Huang, it''s gone."


    Murong Yun looked solemn, hurriedly supported her husband, and softly comforted her: "Maybe there is a lie, maybe it is a rumor deliberately spread by King Yang, and the current situation must not be messed up."


    Prince Xin held Aifei''s hand, with dependence in his eyes, he nodded and said: "Yun''er is right, King Yang is full of tricks, maybe it''s a trap he designed to make people mess themselves up."


    Qiu Sheng on the side heard what they said, and felt a little unbelievable. General Luo just now was shocking enough, but these two men and women in plain clothes turned out to be the prince and his concubine?


    Wang Zhuangzhi was also a little surprised, he looked at the two of them with his arms around Jiaojiao, and was also a little helpless for a while.


    Jiaojiao didn''t quite understand this concept of hierarchy, but she knew that officials were being arrested in the city now, so she hurriedly said, "Sister Yun, Uncle Qin is an official, you go into the house and hide, we will chase away the bad guys when they come. "


    Murong Yun heard about it, looked at the blocked gate, and said in a low voice, "Yes, let''s go into the room and tell, fortunately, I bought enough vegetables yesterday, and I can eat enough if I don''t go out for a few days."


    A group of people entered the house,


    Xin Wang didn''t hide his identity anymore, he showed that he was Xin Wang and Yun''er was his side concubine.


    Wang Zhuangzhi dragged his sons and daughters to bow down, and Xin Wang Qinhuai hurried forward to stop him, saying: "No way, Uncle Wang, you saved me from danger, I don''t know how to thank you, how can I stand up to your courtesy."


    Murong Yun also helped Qiu Sheng up, touched the top of Jiaojiao''s head, and laughed with them: "Xin Wang is a man of temperament, and it is not easy to survive now, so he is not so particular."


    Although they didn''t salute, they were the prince''s side concubine after all, and Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t dare to let them work anymore.


    The entire capital seems to be in a quagmire, and everyone is destined to be unable to sleep tonight.


    War drums, screams, and the sound of horseshoes kept shuttling through the streets, and the chaotic sounds continued all night.


    Jiaojiao couldn''t sleep well at night either. Her hearing was more acute than others, and the infinitely amplified sound in her ears made her uncomfortable.


    When the next morning came, all the sounds stopped.


    Jiaojiao''s ears can be regarded as clean. She closed her eyes in a daze and was just about to go to sleep when she heard the knock on the door again.


    thump thump!


    Jiaojiao opened her eyes suddenly, and the others stood up vigilantly.


    At this time, a clear voice sounded outside.


    "Miss Baojiao, I''m Ji Huai."


    Jiaojiao heard Brother Ji''s voice, and hurried out to open the door.


    Outside the door, Ji Huai was dressed in black, clasped his fists and nodded and said: "Miss Baojiao, I am ordered by the master, please follow me to the palace."


    Jiaojiao heard that it was Master''s order, so she didn''t ask the reason, "Oh, then wait, I''ll call someone."


    As soon as Jiaojiao turned around, she bumped into her father, and the elder brother and sister Yun Xinwang all came out from behind.


    Ji Huai saw King Xin, took out a golden token from his arms, and said, "King Lao Xin will follow me into the palace."


    King Xin''s eyes lit up when he saw the gold medal, he hurried forward and said: "Yes, I will follow you into the palace."


    Ji Huai nodded with the father and daughter of the Wang family, and then left with Wang Xin.


    Murong Yun captured this scene and felt a little surprised how Jiaojiao knew the people in the palace.


    She opened her mouth and didn''t ask. After all this, if she hadn''t met Jiaojiao to protect her, she would have died. Why bother to explore.


    After breakfast, several people who didn''t sleep well all night went to catch up on sleep.


    ¡­


    Until noon, there was still no news from King Xin, and it was really worrying that he was gone forever. Jiaojiao reassured Brother Ji that he was not a bad person, but Murong Yun still sat in the courtyard and looked at the door.


    In the room, Jiaojiao was sitting on a chair, leaning on the table with her little hands and dragging her chin, looking a little depressed.


    Today is the third day, and my mother must be very anxious, she really wants to go home.


    Suddenly, an unknown bell rang.


    In the courtyard, Murong Yun stood up abruptly, her complexion turned pale because of her extreme speed, and she staggered back a step.


    The emperor died.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： new emperor

    Chapter 320 The New Emperor


    Qiu Sheng also ran out when he heard the bell, his mouth tightly pursed, and he looked nervously in the direction of the palace.


    "The bell sounds really clear." Wang Zhuangzhi came out and said.


    Qiu Sheng hurriedly pulled his father, and reminded him in a low voice: "Father, this is the bell of a dead person."


    Wang Zhuangzhi immediately covered his mouth, then put his hands together, and bowed to the air.


    "It should be that the emperor is gone." Murong Yun''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Hearing that the emperor had died, Wang Zhuangzhi was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. If the head of this country died, wouldn''t the whole country be in chaos!


    Before he could think clearly, the sound of gongs sounded in the street.


    Boom!


    "King Yang tried to rebel, and was shot dead by King Xin last night. If he dares to hide his relatives, it will bring disaster to the nine clans!"


    Boom!


    "King Yang tried to rebel, and was shot dead by King Xin last night. If he dares to hide his relatives, it will bring disaster to the nine clans!"


    Murong Yun breathed a sigh of relief when she heard her husband''s name, but immediately realized something was wrong.


    My husband just went to the palace this morning, and he was with her last night. When did he shoot and kill King Yang?


    Although this is not a bad thing, but a good thing that benefits the people and self, why did the emperor say that.


    "Great, can we go home then?" Jiaojiao said cheerfully, pulling her father.


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled and touched his daughter''s cheek, "Did you miss your mother?"


    Jiaojiao pouted and nodded, "Well, I miss not only my mother, but also my sister, and Miaomiao."


    Wang Zhuangzhi coaxed with a doting expression on his face: "Hey baby, let''s see if we can finish it this afternoon, and then we''ll go home overnight."


    Jiaojiao nodded happily, "Well, if I rush home tonight, I can see my mother tomorrow morning."


    boom!


    The door was pushed open, and the imperial guards in the palace came in with their troops.


    Seeing Murong Yun in the middle of the courtyard, she knelt down on one knee and saluted: "Empress Empress, I am humbled by the order of the emperor to take you into the palace."


    Murong Yun froze, what did they call her?


    Empress Empress!


    This, how is this possible?


    "The empress please get on the carriage, the emperor is waiting in the main hall."


    The leader of the Royal Forest Army reminded again.


    Murong Yun curled up her fingers, clenched her teeth into a fist, pretended to be calm and said, "Got it, let''s go."


    "Humble position obeys orders."


    Murong Yun took advantage of this opportunity, hurried over to Jiaojiao and said: "Sister, go and see what''s going on first, you can stay here at ease, and I''ll send someone to pick you up after I settle down."


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently, "Okay, sister Yun, you can go."


    Murong Yun was taken away by the carriage family, and the whole family was finally able to get together and speak openly.


    "What, what''s going on here, Miss Murong has become the empress?" Wang Zhuangzhi asked in confusion.


    Qiu Sheng was also in shock. The emperor had just passed away, and King Xin became the new emperor. According to the etiquette of the Great Jin Dynasty, the queen should be the main concubine, why should she be the side concubine.


    "Sister Yun has become a queen, and I have a sister who is a queen, so no one dares to bully our family." Jiaojiao giggled.


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard this and hurriedly said: "Silly girl, we don''t want to be greedy for such cheap things. Misfortune comes out of our mouths. We ordinary people can live a good life and don''t expect to get too close to these dignitaries. You dare not go beyond the rules."


    "Yeah, then I won''t talk about dad."


    Jiaojiao has a good attitude and is very obedient.


    ¡ª


    In the afternoon, the imperial decree was read out, and the enthronement hall was also held at the same time.


    In 872 A.D., the eighteenth emperor of the Jin Dynasty succeeded to the throne, and the national teacher succeeded in praying for rain, which means that the next three years will be smooth and rainy.


    Finally, the people no longer have to endure the days of riots. The Master of the State, whom the people admire, prayed for auspicious rain. The sky was lightly raining, and the people cheered in the streets.


    The grand ceremony was being held in the palace. There was a lot of mess left by the emperor in front, and the concubines in the harem were also very troublesome. The time was too fast, and Qin Huai and his wife were so busy that they were dizzy and forgot about the royal family for a while.


    The Wang family couldn''t wait for them. After sending Qiusheng to the Imperial College that afternoon, the father and daughter drove home.


    Fortunately, it was dark when we got home, so Wang Zhuangzhi parked the carriage and let Jiaojiao go in first.


    Jiaojiao refused to go in because she was afraid that her mother would rush out and cry. She was most afraid of family members crying.


    Jiaojiao drooped her little head, and stood pitifully at the door with her mouth pouted, thinking about how to tell her mother to be forgiven.


    Liu Zhihua heard movement in the front yard and hurried out from the kitchen behind.


    The petite and soft baby **** the steps came into view.


    The bowl in Liu Zhihua''s hand hit the ground directly, bang! broken all over the place.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter..." Aunt Hua ran out of the kitchen, and when she saw the boss coming back, she shouted excitedly: "Master and Miss are back!"


    This voice woke up Liu Zhihua, her eyes turned red, and she ran towards Guaibao in a hurry.


    "Jiaojiao, mother''s Jiaojiao! You are back, do you know that you scared my mother to death..."


    Jiaojiao was hugged tightly by her mother, Liu Zhihua''s strength made Jiaojiao a little out of breath.


    Jiaojiao heard her mother sobbing, and hurriedly hugged her tightly, patted her back and comforted her: "I''m sorry, mother~ It''s Jiaojiao''s fault, don''t cry, Jiaojiao will be sad and want to cry when you cry."


    Liu Zhihua was afraid of scaring Guaibao, so she quickly restrained her emotions, raised her hand to wipe away her tears, and kissed Guaibao in her arms.


    "You are a bad girl, but I made my mother worry about it for three days. If I come back safely, I will not speak of you, nor will I scold you. No matter what happens in the future, I will talk to my mother, okay?" Liu Zhihua sighed Said.


    Jiaojiao hurriedly nodded vigorously, raised her small palm, and said softly: "Okay ~ Jiaojiao will not run around again, if she wants to go, she must tell her mother."


    Liu Zhihua nodded in satisfaction, and leaned closer to her little face and kissed again, feeling that the flesh on Guaibao''s face was not soft anymore, and she seemed to have lost a lot of weight.


    The capital is in a mess, and the head of the family will not bring any children, and this appointment has not eaten well or rested well.


    Liu Zhihua touched her daughter''s little face distressedly, and coaxed: "The poor thing has been suffering for three days, mother will cook you some favorite dishes."


    Jiaojiao nodded happily, "Okay!" The food outside was not tasty at all, and she was so good at cooking delicious food these two days.


    "I''m tired from driving all the way, mother will make you some digestible food, sleep well after eating, and talk about other things tomorrow..."


    Liu Zhihua hugged Jiaojiao while talking and left, Wang Zhuangzhi scratched his head helplessly.


    Emotional Jiaojiao ran out by herself, ouch, he said, how could the lady agree.


    But he is such a big person standing up, why Zhihua doesn''t look at him directly, can''t blame him.


    Thinking of this possibility, Wang Zhuangzhi shook his head helplessly, and hurried to help in the kitchen.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to enter the door tonight.


    ¡­


    Backyard,


    "Meow, eat obediently."


    Erya had an oil lamp by her hand, and was bending over to feed the little white cat, and looked up at the big white cat in the pavilion from time to time.


    Since Jiaojiao left, it has been unhappy. It either stays on the roof all day long or just sits in the pavilion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： daily

    Chapter 321 Daily life


    Bai Miaomiao was lying on her stomach looking at the moon in the sky, when she suddenly sniffed her nose, her eyes instantly became bright, whoosh! All of a sudden, he ran from the roof to the outside.


    Erya lowered her head to smooth the kitten''s hair, and when she looked up again, the big white cat on the roof was gone.


    Erya was shocked, stood up and looked around, and said, "Oh, it was there just now, why did it disappear all of a sudden?"


    "Meow~" the little white cat on the ground meowed.


    "Hey~ You eat by yourself first, I''ll go find your companion."


    Erya put all the food in her hand beside the kitten, and then went out to look for the big cat.


    As soon as she reached the entrance of the front yard, Aunt Hua ran in excitedly.


    As soon as Erya was about to ask a question, Aunt Hua smiled and said, "Miss, my boss and Miss Baojiao are back, and it''s time for dinner."


    Hearing that her father and sister had come back, Erya ran to the front yard excitedly.


    At the same time, Jiaojiao was hugging Miaomiao to smooth its fur, coaxing in a low voice embarrassedly: "Miaomiao, don''t be angry, the situation is urgent, if I take your father with me, I will be suspicious."


    Bai Miaomiao said aggrievedly: "Then you should also tell me about it, so that people will be disappointed."


    "Okay, I will definitely tell Miaomiao next time, Miaomiao is not angry~"


    "Dad! Sister!"


    Erya happily ran in, rushed in and picked up her younger sister in a circle, Jiaojiao hurriedly hugged Miaomiao tightly, and put Miaomiao on the ground after her sister stopped.


    Miaomiao was so dizzy from being hit, she lay directly on the ground, "Oh, I''m so dizzy."


    Jiaojiao laughed when she saw this, and Erya was surprised when she saw Miaomiao and said, "I just said why this guy ran away suddenly, because I know Jiaojiao is back, and I don''t support whether my ears are good or my nose is good."


    "Okay, you sisters will talk later, come in for dinner first."


    Liu Zhihua shouted in greeting with the bowl and chopsticks.


    "Alas, here we come..."


    There are six members of the family, and now there are four members left in the family. There is no Xiao Li rushing to eat, and the food is not so delicious.


    In order to liven up the atmosphere, Jiaojiao took the initiative to tell her mother what happened in the capital, which made Liu Zhihua and Erya tremble with fear.


    night,


    Erya hugged the quilt and came to sleep with her sister.


    The temperature dropped a bit tonight, and Liu Zhihua prepared a basin full of silver charcoal in their room. This kind of charcoal has no smoke, and the two top pieces burn red. Such a large basin is enough for one night.


    Jiaojiao was lying on the bed with her sister, and the two began to whisper.


    Erya said in a low voice: "Jiaojiao, you always said that Meng Jun is a good person. I thought he was too indifferent at first, but now I suddenly feel that he is not bad."


    Jiaojiao heard her sister suddenly mentioning Brother Meng, she tilted her head curiously and said, "Sister, have you seen Brother Meng again?"


    "It happened once when you and father went to the capital. You left without saying goodbye that night. The next day, mother took me out to find you. As a result, I ran into Sun Sihai on the way. He almost bullied us again. Meng Jun suddenly let go The horse came and kicked him to the ground, scaring him to his knees and begging for mercy."


    When Erya said this, she couldn''t help recalling the scene of that day in her mind. Meng Jun was like a knight in the book, and his cheeks couldn''t help but feel a little hot.


    Jiaojiao noticed that her sister was blushing, so she leaned closer and asked, "Sister, do you like Brother Meng?"


    Erya blushed even more, "Oh, you girl, don''t talk nonsense."


    Jiaojiao covered her mouth and smiled secretly, and whispered to her sister, "Sister, don''t be shy. In fact, Jiaojiao also has someone she likes."


    Erya guessed the person after hearing it, smiled and said, "That master of yours."


    Jiaojiao nodded happily, "Well, it''s Master."


    Erya shook her head helplessly, smoothed her sister''s hair, and said: "You are only six years old and you can''t tell if you like it. There is a difference between liking and liking. Some likings are warm in the heart, while others are red-faced and heart-beating." Come on, wait until Jiaojiao grows up to find out."


    Jiaojiao tilted her head, her heart warmed? Sometimes Master is really caring, and she is very happy.


    As for blushing, red ears, and fast heartbeat?


    But her face is not red, her ears are red, her heart is beating fast.


    Erya tucked the corner of the quilt for the younger sister, and then patted it lightly, "Baby, you and Dad have been running around for a day today, and my sister patted your back. Let''s go to bed earlier."


    Jiaojiao felt drowsy from being hugged by her sister, she didn''t think about anything else, and closed her eyes obediently.


    After a while, the two sisters fell asleep.


    ¡­


    At noon the next day, Wang Zhuangzhi received a letter from his brother-in-law, saying that the dock business was too busy and he wanted him to supervise the work.


    Because of the turmoil in the capital, many of the goods delivered could not be delivered on time. Now they have just settled down, and the goods at the dock are heavily piled up.


    But the transportation business did not decrease but increased, and a group of new workers were recruited. Mu Kuan couldn''t take care of it alone, so he thought of Wang Zhuangzhi.


    Wang Zhuangzhi drove the carriage to leave after breakfast, and Liu Zhihua followed hesitantly. She was worried that Xiuhua would get angry, and besides, her brother-in-law and the head of the family were too busy, so there was no one to cook for them.


    Jiaojiao just came back from the outside and it''s not appropriate to be running around. Erya has to take care of her red fish, so the two sisters stayed at home.


    Liu Zhihua asked Aunt Hua to remember to make supplementary food for Jiaojiao, and told Uncle De not to let them go out to play.


    If it¡¯s cold today and there are few people on the road, I¡¯m afraid of encountering someone.


    Aunt Hua and Uncle De kept it firmly in mind, and repeatedly assured the owner that they would take good care of the two ladies.


    The Wang family and his wife left in peace.


    With their parents away, Erya and Jiaojiao let go to play.


    Jiaojiao wanted to make a clay figurine, so Erya fetched a basin of water, and the two hid in the backyard with their two cats to play with clay.


    Aunt Hua saw that they didn¡¯t stop them like this. The little ones just like to play with some mud, even if it gets dirty, it¡¯s just a matter of changing clothes, as long as they don¡¯t go out.


    Jiaojiao followed the modeling that Miaomiao made into clay, but it was crooked and crumpled like a tortoise.


    Erya was not much better, the mud was too thin, and the things that had just been piled up fell limply after a while.


    "Jiaojiao, yours is more like a swallow, and mine is like a chicken, so ugly."


    Jiaojiao looked at the disfigured thing in her hand, and beckoned to Miaomiao, "Miaomiao, come here and see if you like it?"


    Miaomiao ran over happily, but was stunned when she saw its muddy appearance, then turned around angrily, and pointed her **** at Jiaojiao.


    "Hmph~ where a cat is clearly a bird."


    Jiaojiao looked at the finished product in her hand, and it really looked more and more like a bird. She was a little embarrassed, she scratched her face with her small hand, but the mud on her hand smeared her face, and she suddenly became a little cat.


    Erya wiped her chin with the back of her hand while having fun, but her chin was covered with mud. The two sisters looked at each other and laughed.


    The happy day passed in a blink of an eye, and Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua never came back. While her sister was feeding the fish, Jiaojiao sneaked back into the room and slipped into the space.


    Father should not come back for the time being. I heard from my mother that Master Duan from the pharmacy will come to collect herbs and herbs. She will find them in advance when she enters the space now, and will bring them out together when she puts the red fish in the pond tonight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： Five years later

    Chapter 322 Five years later


    The days are so plain and peaceful.


    One day, the Wang family received a letter. The handwriting was crooked, and there were several ink spots on the letter paper. Jiaojiao recognized the handwriting of the younger brother at a glance.


    In the letter, Xiao Li said that it was very good in the border town, and now he has learned a whole body of skills from his master, so that his parents should not worry about it, and he will come back later.


    The heart that the Wang family has been worrying about for a long time has finally fallen. It is so gratifying and proud that an eight-year-old child can be so strong and hardworking.


    The booming business at the terminal allowed Wang Zhuangzhi and Mu Kuan to make a net profit of 20,000 taels of silver that month, and the family received 10,000 taels of silver. Mu Kuan is now full of energy.


    The business of Wang¡¯s family is also very stable. Although the profit of the pharmacy is not as profitable as that of Chiyu and Wharf, it is better than stability. Excluding expenses, the average monthly income is one hundred taels.


    One month later, Yingniang also sent a letter.


    The Wang family only found out the truth of the matter. In the letter, Yingniang also said that she would go south to find her daughter, and that someone would protect her, so they should not worry, and said that there would always be a time to meet each other.


    The life of Wang¡¯s family returned to calm again. When winter comes, they can¡¯t run too far, and the whole family can¡¯t rest, so they often go to Xiaoshu Village to visit Mrs. Liu and Mr. Zhong.


    Boss Zhong is good at playing big swords, and Erya and Jiaojiao follow him every time they come to practice.


    Wang Zhuangzhi felt overwhelmed since his trip to the capital, and he thought it would be good for the girls to learn some skills to protect themselves. At least he won''t be bullied when he grows up and goes out in the future.


    Liu Zhihua saw that the two girls liked it, so she let them go.


    Erya and Jiaojiao came to study with Zhonglao every three days, and Zhonglao even made them wooden sabers, so that they could learn faster.


    Meng Jun watched his grandfather get better and better with the company of this family, and he also thought of the Wang family in his heart.


    Sometimes he would take the time to give Erya Jiaojiao some pointers.


    ¡­


    As spring goes and autumn comes, the children have grown up quietly before they know it.


    town,


    Piaoxiang Xiaolou.


    A boy with the appearance of a servant shouted into the back room: "Sister Baoya, there are new products here."


    "coming."


    Accompanied by a clear and hearty female voice, a pretty figure came into view.


    The woman looks about fourteen or fifteen years old, wearing a sky blue skirt, tall and tall, with black hair tied in a bun, with three transparent white jade hairpins inserted on it, the whole person is gorgeous and grand.


    Baoya is Erya. After entering the private school, the master felt that Erya was too casual, so the Wang family named Baoya after Baojiao. After the little girl became a big girl, the family no longer called Erya. , and began to call her name Baoya.


    After inspecting the goods, Bao Ya tapped the abacus to calculate, and the general ledger settled the silver taels for him.


    "Fourteen taels and three dollars, you do the math."


    The young man took the silver tael, scratched his head and said with a smile: "Sister Baoya has a good plan, everyone in our town knows who doesn''t know, so don''t forget about it."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the beautiful young shopkeeper in front of him shyly, and walked towards the door with a blushing face.


    Maybe because of the hidden feelings in his heart, he didn''t see the person who came in when he went out, and he secretly looked back, but bumped into the person who came in.


    The young man held his forehead and took a step back. When he looked up, his face turned pale with fright, and he hurriedly apologized: "I''m so rude, I really didn''t mean to bump into Lieutenant Meng, please forgive me!"


    Meng Jun is tall and straight. Compared with five years ago, he has more charm of a mature man, and his handsome appearance is even more outstanding. He glanced at him lightly, and reminded him coldly: "Don''t look around while walking. Don''t be an example."


    "Yes, the little one knows."


    The boy wiped the sweat from his forehead and left in a hurry.


    Bao Ya saw Meng Jun, walked over happily and put his arms around him, and asked with a brisk tone, "Brother Jun, why do you have time to come here today?"


    Meng Jun''s face softened a little, and he took her hand into the room, and then took out a red paper in the shape of a document from his arms.


    "Yaya, my grandfather drafted it, you can see if it fits."


    Bao Ya took it over and looked at it, her fair cheeks were slightly flushed, she nodded with satisfaction and said, "I think it''s pretty good, when will the matchmaker come to propose marriage?"


    Meng Jun took her hand and rubbed it together, then said, "Tomorrow."


    Bao Ya''s eyes lit up, and then he smiled and said, "Okay, then I''ll go home in a while and remind my parents."


    Looking at the slim girl in front of him, Meng Jun felt more lucky than emotion.


    Five years ago, this girl was still a skinny little bean sprout who hadn''t grown up. She had a hot personality and was not easy to restrain.


    I never expected that the five years of being together day and night would give birth to emotions.


    She is bold, enthusiastic and lively, and he subconsciously rejected her honest confession, first of all, the age difference is too great.


    But I don¡¯t know when I started to waver in my heart. Maybe it¡¯s because I was attracted by her perseverance, maybe it¡¯s her serious attitude in doing things, or maybe it¡¯s her bright smile, and I fell into it unconsciously.


    Until now, he is still thankful for her persistence, otherwise, a cold person like him might really spend his life alone.


    Seeing that Meng Jun was distracted, Bao Ya deliberately moved closer to scare him: "Brother Jun, you are distracted, I want to kiss you."


    Meng Jun held the back of her head with his big hand and pressed her directly over, leaning forward to kiss her.


    Bao Ya was surprised by the soft and cool touch of her mouth, her face turned red like a monkey''s ass.


    Since the relationship was confirmed years ago, she only dared to kiss him on the cheek. The two had never talked to each other like this. Now she is blushing, and her heart is thumping.


    Brother Jun suddenly became enlightened...


    Seeing her like this, Meng Jun raised his hand and scratched the tip of her nose, and said with a low smile, "You are usually very courageous, why are you so scared now?"


    "It''s not, me, I just suddenly remembered that the chef is on leave today, and I have to go to hang up the sign that it is not for sale."


    As he spoke, Bao Ya patted his angry face and walked outside, breathing in and out of his mouth continuously, trying to cool off the heat.


    Although she was shy, she couldn''t hide the sweetness and joy in her eyes. At this moment, she was eager to find someone to share her joy with.


    After much deliberation, she went home tonight and decided to stay in the little sister''s room. She wanted to have a private conversation with Jiaojiao.


    at the same time,


    Qing''an Temple.


    In a meditation room, a young girl in a yellow shirt was holding a white cat with shiny fur in her arms.


    Jiaojiao supported her chin with one hand, and held the chess piece with the other hand, hesitated, her eyebrows were slightly frowned, and her mouth couldn''t help but pouted.


    Where will it fall?


    Jiaojiao hesitated to drop the chess piece, but it didn''t look right, so she picked it up again.


    Master Xuyi on the opposite side saw her so naive, shook his head helplessly, and said: "Little benefactor, playing chess is about not regretting your moves, and the poor monk will not play with you."


    Jiaojiao heard this, pouted her lips and shook her head, and said softly: "Master Xuyi, you are so good at chess, if I''m not careful, it won''t be interesting for you to win, just let me."


    It was the first time that Master Xuyi had heard the idea of ??being a rascal so nicely. Looking at the cute little girl across the way, he couldn''t feel guilty.


    Looking at the outer door, the benefactor who picked her up has not yet arrived, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and continue with her.


    ¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： Kwai Shui

    Chapter 323 Sunflower water


    Jiaojiao smiled sweetly, and said softly: "Thank you Master Xuyi for understanding Baojiao Yiqian."


    Master Xuyi shook his head.


    After another half a stick of incense, Master Xu Yi looked at the messy chessboard layout and really had nowhere to start.


    A clear male voice sounded from the door.


    "Baojiao."


    Jiaojiao heard the familiar voice, happily threw down the chess pieces, got up and hurried to the door.


    "Master! You are finally here."


    Master Xuyi was relieved seeing this, it can be regarded as waiting for the benefactor.


    Rong Yan was tall and straight, dressed in plain black clothes, shed the unruly youthfulness, and his brows and eyes were more calm and gentle.


    He was still carrying a food box in his hand, patting the girl who was about to hug him indulgently, and reminded in a low voice: "Don''t be rude in front of Master Xuyi."


    Jiaojiao pouted and withdrew her hand, "Oh."


    After that, Jiaojiao''s eyes fell on Master''s hand again, and her eyes lit up again when she saw that it was Feng Linxiang''s ink cartridge.


    Seeing her like this, Rong Yan smiled and handed her the food box, went into the room and nodded with Master Xu Yi.


    "How is the master recently?"


    Master Xu Yi clasped his palms together, and replied with a faint smile: "It''s still the same, but Master Rong is in better health?"


    Rong Yan said with a smile: "There is no serious problem."


    The two exchanged pleasantries, Jiaojiao waited with her food box in her arms.


    Suddenly, "Gulu Gulu..."


    Jiaojiao''s cheeks flushed instantly, and she explained in a charming voice: "I didn''t mean to disturb you, it was the sound made by my stomach."


    The corners of Rong Yan''s mouth raised, "Are you hungry?"


    Jiaojiao subconsciously nodded, then shook her head and whispered, "I''m not that hungry."


    Master Xu Yi shook his head with a smile, and said with Rong Yan: "Benefactor Rong has been exhausted all the way, and the little benefactor is also hungry, you two, go back and have dinner."


    "Then don''t bother the master."


    Rong Yan got up, and Jiao Jiao who was sitting on the chair also got up quickly, "Master, we will come to visit you again sometime."


    Master Xuyi smiled and waved his hand, "Go now."


    Out of the gate, Rong Yan raised his hand to take the food box.


    In the end, Jiaojiao happily put her hand in his palm, raised her head and smiled and asked, "Master, do you miss me?"


    Rong Yan tapped her forehead with his fingers, then took the food box in her hand, and said, "I don''t think so."


    Jiaojiao wrapped her arms around Master''s arm, pouted and said, "But Jiaojiao misses you so much, it''s not fair, so Master think about it now."


    The corners of Rong Yan''s mouth curled up, helplessly looking at the girl next to her. She went out for ten days this time, and it would be a lie to say that she didn''t miss her.


    From the six-year-old little milk group to the slim girl now, he has never been absent from the company for five years. It can be said that when I look at the grown-up girl, my feelings are naturally different.


    "Master~"


    Jiaojiao shouted coquettishly.


    Rong Yan let go of her hand, took out a brocade bag from his arms, and handed it to her.


    Jiaojiao''s eyes were happy, and she opened it and said: "Bring a gift for Jiaojiao, so I know that Master remembers Jiaojiao."


    The brocade bag was opened, and inside was a big and bright night pearl.


    The first time Jiaojiao saw Ye Mingzhu, she didn''t understand what it was. She just thought it was a beautiful bead, so she held it in her hand and played with it.


    "Master, what is this bead made of? Why does it hold like a stone?"


    "This thing is called Ye Mingzhu, it can emit light at night, it can also be used to repel mosquitoes, and it can also help sleep. The material is special..."


    Rong Yan led her by the hand, and told her the purpose of the beads as he walked.


    Jiaojiao followed Master to a towering courtyard.


    The courtyard is very neat and tidy, with cobblestone-paved paths, pavilions, and attics. There are also mulberry and peach trees that Jiaojiao likes, and there are grape trellises in the corners. The leaves are green now, and you can eat green grapes in summer .


    A seventeen or eighteen-year-old woman in Tsing Yi stood at the door of the house. When she saw Jiaojiao and the master walking in, she hurried over to greet her.


    Jiaojiao saw the woman, stepped forward happily and said, "Jian Jia, you are back."


    A smile appeared on Jian Jia''s face, she hurriedly nodded and replied, "I''ve met Miss Baojiao, the maidservant has just arrived."


    "Go get some food."


    Rong Yan opened his mouth and ordered.


    Jian Jia leaned over and said, "The kitchen is ready for lunch, and this servant is going to serve the dishes."


    Rong Yan took Jiaojiao back to the study, fetched a basin of water himself, soaked it and wrung it dry to wipe her face.


    Jiaojiao raised her head, closed her eyes and enjoyed Master''s face-wiping, but she said: "Well, Master, I have grown up, and I can wipe my own face."


    Rong Yan chuckled, "Then, from tomorrow onwards, I will wipe it myself."


    "Well, in fact, it''s still comfortable for Master to wipe." Jiaojiao just finished speaking with a smile, and suddenly frowned and hissed.


    Rong Yan was taken aback, and hurriedly embraced the person and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Jiaojiao frowned, covered her abdomen with her hands, and said, "The lower abdomen hurts so much, it started to hurt when I suddenly twitched."


    Rong Yan put his big hands on her belly, began to channel his internal energy, and ordered outside the door: "Bring Ji Huai here."


    "Yes, master."


    Jiaojiao''s forehead was sweating a little. Although Master gave her inner strength, her body couldn''t feel it. She only felt that her lower abdomen was pulling hard.


    In order to prevent Master from wasting her internal strength in vain, she held Master''s hand, endured the pain and comforted her: "It''s much better, Master, go and pour me a cup of hot water."


    Seeing this, Rong Yan frowned, and hurriedly got up to pour water.


    At this time, Jian Jia happened to bring tea, seeing this, she hurried forward to support her and asked, "Miss Baojiao, do you have abdominal pain?"


    Jiaojiao nodded, her mouth turned white, "Well, my lower abdomen hurts and swells."


    Jian Jia thought of something, but Miss Baojiao is only eleven years old, so it shouldn''t be when she came to Kuishui.


    Rong Yan brought hot water, directly took the little girl into his arms, blew and fed her water, and asked in a hoarse voice, "Apart from the abdomen, where else does it hurt?"


    Jiaojiao shook her head, "It doesn''t hurt anywhere else, it''s just a sudden stomachache, and then, "


    The latter words, Jiaojiao''s cheeks were hot and she couldn''t say it.


    Seeing this, Rong Yan reluctantly lowered his head and put his ear next to her mouth.


    Jiaojiao said two shyly.


    Rong Yan was taken aback, then his ears turned red, he looked at the girl in his arms and didn''t know what to do.


    Jian Jia watched clearly from the side, she understood lip language, what Miss Jiaojiao just said was chest pain.


    She was more sure of her guess just now, pursed her lips, and said: "Master, Miss Baojiao should have come for sunflower water, why don''t servants take it behind the screen to have a look."


    Rong Yan paused slightly, as if he didn''t think it was because of this, he got up and carried him behind the screen.


    Jian Jia followed.


    Rong Yan settled Jiaojiao on the couch, patted her head and coaxed: "Let Jian Jia show you, I''ll prepare a belly warmer for you, after a while it won''t hurt anymore."


    Jiaojiao shook her head vigorously, clutching Master''s hand tightly, her cat-like voice was full of grievances, "Don''t let Master go, Jiaojiao hurts."


    Her white waxy face is full of discomfort, and the soft hair on her forehead is wet with sweat, sticking to her forehead, looking pitiful and cute.


    Rong Yan couldn''t stand this, the little girl felt uncomfortable and his heart ached, he gently pulled her into his arms, coaxed her, patted her head and said, "Okay, don''t go."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： love to no end

    Chapter 324 I''m so spoiled


    Jiaojiao groaned and huddled in Master''s arms.


    Rong Yan glanced at Jian Jia, and ordered in a cold voice: "Go and see if Ji Huai has arrived."


    Jian Jia saw that the master was not happy, so she nodded quickly, "Yes."


    Jian Jia withdrew.


    "Master, Jiaojiao is going to die of pain, you have to make it up to me personally."


    Jiaojiao started to play rascal again.


    Rong Yan was rubbing her belly. He heard that he kissed her forehead a few times, his movements were extremely gentle, like some rare treasure.


    Jiaojiao felt the gentle kiss on her forehead, raised her head and pouted her small mouth, and kissed Master''s chin in one mouthful.


    Suddenly, she hissed again, frowned and said, "My stomach hurts again."


    "Don''t be naughty, lie down and don''t move any more." Rong Yan gently massaged while channeling his internal strength.


    At this time, Ji Huai also ran in panting.


    "Master."


    Rong Yan glanced at him, and said calmly: "Come and feel the pulse."


    Ji Huaiyou was caught by his master''s gaze, touched his nose, and hurried forward to check without any delay.


    After feeling the pulse with both hands, Ji Huai was also a little surprised. It is rare to have Kuishui at such a young age.


    He got up and reported truthfully: "Master, Miss Baojiao has brought sunflower water. It should be because I have eaten cold or raw or cold food in the past two days. The cold in the body will cause the lower abdomen pain. This subordinate prescribed two warming and dredging herbal medicines. It can be relieved after decoction."


    Rong Yan heard about the little girl who grew up in his arms, he knew that all the girls came to Kuishui, and there were many mothers, aunts and sisters at home, most of them were after they reached Jiji, why did Jiaojiao come so early.


    Rong Yan asked Ji Huai: "She is in severe pain, how can she quickly relieve the pain now? And at this age, what are the disadvantages?"


    Ji Huai seriously replied: "Sunflower water varies from person to person, but there are no disadvantages. To relieve pain, drink some brown sugar **** water, and to keep the abdomen warm. To avoid future pain, drink a few more herbal medicines to help recuperate. "


    Jiaojiao''s eyes were red, and when she heard that she was going to drink the bitter potion, she shook her head and said, "Master, I don''t want to drink the bitter potion~"


    Rong Yan patted her comfortingly, raised his hand to straighten the messy hair on her forehead, and coaxed softly: "Okay, don''t drink, but don''t talk, or your stomach will hurt again soon."


    Jiaojiao listened to the fact that she didn''t need to drink the bitter potion, so she nodded obediently, "Yeah."


    Ji Huai saw this scene, after five years of experience, he is now used to it.


    These are all pediatrics. Three years ago, the two of them got angry for some reason, and then the master took the initiative to coax him. He saw with his own eyes the master washing and feeding the little ancestor''s feet.


    It¡¯s rare to feed people now, and I don¡¯t know if they wash their feet, but he has seen it several times while serving and washing.


    If he didn''t know this, he would have thought that the master was raising his daughter.


    "Ji Huai, let''s cook the medicine now, let Jian Jia also cook brown sugar **** water, remember to make pills, and if it doesn''t affect the efficacy of the medicine, try to smear pagoda honey or other sweets on the surface."


    Rong Yan''s cold voice came.


    Ji Huai snapped back to his senses, and hurriedly nodded in response: "Yes, master."


    Ji Huai people backed out, Jiaojiao looked at Master, and asked weakly: "Master, Kuishui, I read in the book that a woman can give birth to a baby when she comes, and it needs to be brought by menstruation, but Jiaojiao Jiao doesn''t have it, and she doesn''t know how to use it, what should I do?"


    Rong Yan stroked her black hair, looked at her snow-white cheeks, and said softly: "Don''t be afraid, you can lie down and rest at ease, and you''ll be fine after drinking brown sugar **** water, and let Jian Jia take care of the rest."


    Jiaojiao breathed a sigh of relief. Although her stomach still hurts, it was relieved a lot by Master''s rubbing.


    Her human body is almost twelve years old. Normal girls come to Kuishui after fourteen or five years old, but she was three years earlier.


    Kwai Shui will come every month in the future, thinking of going through this every month, Jiaojiao closes her eyes and sighs, feeling very troublesome.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Rong Yan asked.


    Jiaojiao sighed, "It''s so troublesome to come to Kuishui."


    Rong Yan rubbed her head, "Don''t be afraid, it won''t hurt like this in the future."


    "Master, I made brown sugar **** water for Miss."


    Jian Jia came over with brown sugar and **** water.


    Rong Yan raised his hand, "I''ll do it."


    Jian Jia handed it to someone respectfully, and then listened to the master asking:


    "What material is the menstrual belt made of?"


    Jian Jia looked a little embarrassed, but still lowered her head and explained: "All kinds of needlework, pure cotton cloth and cotton."


    After Rong Yan heard this, he directly ordered: "Recruit a group of young embroiderers, choose the best cloth and the best needles and threads, and specialize in sewing young ladies'' underwear and menstrual belts. The embroidery room must be set up independently, and you must wash your hands when entering the room. Wear a cap on your head, keep it free from debris, and make sure it¡¯s clean.¡±


    "Yes." Jian Jia was calm on the surface, but she was screaming inwardly, the master spoiled Miss Baojiao too much, it was really enviable.


    Jiaojiao was somewhat embarrassed when she heard what Master said, and she tugged at the corner of Master''s clothes, obviously dependent.


    Rong Yan felt it, picked up the boiling hot brown sugar **** water in the bowl, took a spoonful of it, and gently blew it around her mouth.


    "Open your mouth."


    Jiaojiao opened her mouth, "Ah~"


    Spoonful after spoonful was delivered to the mouth, and the two of them quickly drank a bowl of brown sugar water.


    After Jiaojiao''s stomach pain stopped, Jian Jia took her to the empty room next door and taught her how to tie a menstrual belt. Jiaojiao learned it very seriously.


    Jian Jia saw her confused face, and told her some common sense.


    After a lot of tossing, it was long past the time for lunch, Rong Yan ordered the kitchen to make new dishes.


    Jiaojiao was lying on the bed, first given sweet pills by the master, and then began to eat.


    Jiaojiao said while eating: "Master, I can eat by myself, you go and eat, it is too uncomfortable to be hungry."


    With a smile on his face, Rong Yan wiped the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief, and coaxed, "Hey, eat first, I''m not hungry."


    Jiaojiao heard about it, so she ate it with big mouthfuls, so that Master could go to eat quickly.


    Jiaojiao settled the meal in twos and twos, Rong Yan rubbed her head, covered her with a quilt, and let her sleep for a while.


    "Sleep well, I can''t open my eyes when I go out to eat."


    Listening to Master''s instructions, Jiaojiao closed her eyes obediently, "Yes, I see."


    squeak ¡ª


    After hearing the sound of the door closing, Jiaojiao''s eyelids rolled wildly, and she suddenly got up and opened her eyes.


    As a result, Rong Yan leaned against the door and looked at her with a real smile.


    Jiaojiao was caught, she scratched her chin and said, "Master, you are lying~"


    Rong Yan knocked on the door, and reminded in a deep voice: "Sleep well~"


    Jiaojiao had no choice but to lie down and close her eyes again, this time tightly.


    Jiaojiao didn''t want to sleep at first, but she really fell asleep with her eyes closed, and it was already afternoon when she woke up.


    Promised parents to go home in the afternoon, and it was almost time.


    Jiaojiao got up and put on her shoes,


    "Meow~"


    "Jiaojiao."


    A meowing sound came.


    Jiaojiao looked around, "Meow, where are you?"


    Bai Miaomiao stuck out a cat''s head on the window, "Jiaojiao, I''m here to find you home."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： go home

    Chapter 325 Go home


    Jiaojiao hurriedly asked: "Meow, what were my parents doing when you came?"


    Miaomiao jumped in, walked up to Jiaojiao and said, "Your sister is back, they are talking."


    When Jiaojiao heard about her sister, her brows and eyes were filled with joy, and she said, "Then let''s go home quickly."


    Jiaojiao walked outside with the cat in her arms, just in time to meet Jian Jia.


    Jian Jia was holding a bowl of brown sugar and **** water in his hand, and seeing the young lady holding such a big cat, she hurriedly said, "Miss Baojiao, don''t carry heavy objects when you come to Kuishui, or your lower abdomen will hurt again."


    Jiaojiao thought of the pain before, obediently put Miaomiao on the ground, stroked its soft fur and said: "My dear, I can''t hug you when I come to Kuishui, I have to go by myself."


    Jian Jia saw Miss Baojiao being so innocent and cute, smiled and handed over the brown sugar water, and said, "Miss, drink another bowl to warm your stomach."


    Jiaojiao''s stomach pain is gone, and she doesn''t really want to drink it. Although this soup is sweet, it is a bit spicy.


    Jian Jia saw the young lady''s hesitation, and said with a smile: "This bowl is not spicy, the master cooked it himself."


    Hearing that Master cooked it, Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, she quickly raised her hand to take it, first sniffed it, and then drank it in small sips.


    Sure enough, she drank the sweet drink, Jiaojiao drank it all in one gulp, and said with a smile: "Master''s cooking is really delicious, next time I will let Master cook it."


    Jian Jia smiled, seeing that the young lady was well dressed, she asked, "Miss is going back?"


    Jiaojiao nodded, and then said: "Jian Jia, tell Master that I''m going home first, and come to play some other day."


    "The master was talking in the study, and told me to bring the pills. Miss, remember to take two more pills before going to bed at night, and two pills before meals tomorrow morning, and two pills each morning and evening."


    Jian Jia gave Jiaojiao the package while giving instructions.


    "There are menstrual belts made by slaves inside. They are all made of soft cotton, which is enough for two days. The embroidery room is under preparation, and the lady will be able to use better ones in two days."


    "Thank you Jian Jia."


    Jiaojiao took the bundle and carried it on her back, then waved her hands and smiled, "Jian Jia, I have memorized everything, and I will bring you big red fruits tomorrow."


    "The servant girl thanked the miss first." Jian Jia laughed.


    Jiaojiao bid farewell to Jianjia, and slipped home with Miaomiao from the back mountain.


    It didn¡¯t take half a stick of incense to go down the mountain. One person and one cat ran in through the small gate in the backyard.


    Slipping all the way to the door, Liu Zhihua''s voice suddenly came.


    "no!"


    "Whether it''s opening a shop or doing business these years, everything is up to you, and your parents have never intervened, but this matter is different..."


    Jiaojiao heard the conversation between her mother and her elder sister, she hurriedly untied the burden on her back, took Miao Miao to the house, and she went straight to the second sister''s room.


    In the house,


    Bao Ya tugged at the hem of her clothes, looking at her stubbornly.


    Liu Zhihua''s figure is not as fat as before, and she looks extraordinarily rich and luxurious in a purple dress. Her facial features are correct, her face is fair and firm, and she looks a little younger than before.


    It''s just that his face is a little serious at the moment, he looked at his daughter and said angrily, "Meng Jun didn''t say anything at all, you are the one who chased me to mention it, and mother disagrees."


    Erya bit her lip and said, "Mother, you don''t know about Meng Jun''s personality. Our family is not short of money now, and I have a lot of private money in my hand. Meng Juncai''s salary is not high. How can it be enough to buy Ancheng?" courtyard."


    Liu Zhihua choked, she knew Meng Jun''s character, but she didn''t consider him her son-in-law at that time.


    Now that she wants to be a son-in-law, she naturally has to consider it from the perspective of her daughter.


    Meng Jun''s parents are gone, and only one of his maternal grandfathers is old, and Er Ya will have to work hard when she gets married.


    Now I just ask him to ask for a yard, which is so difficult for him. In the future, he will have to have a baby and raise a baby. There will be more money to spend. Meng Jun''s salary is not high, so it will be hard work.


    Liu Zhihua sighed and said: "Erya, it''s not that mother is mean, mother is also a person who came here, she wanted everything to marry your father back then, and the life of just getting married was not easy at that time, gossiping and talking behind your back was ugly, how many years did you raise you?" This baby stumbles and stumbles, and only I know the sadness in it."


    People always say that sweetness comes after bitterness, but if it weren''t for Jiaojiao, how could they have the rich life they have today.


    "Mom, I don''t expect him to support me. I can support myself. You may not know that last year I gave him my private money to propose a marriage, but he refused and said he wanted to earn money to marry me. I go out early and come back late all day, and now I finally saved enough money to marry me, and my mother said she wanted a yard, so I secretly discussed it with you because I felt distressed."


    Erya said that her eyes were a little red. She has lived a hard life and knows the importance of money, but she is not short of money now.


    The business in the past few years has allowed her to have a large deposit, which is enough for her and Meng Jun to live well in this life.


    She is not stupid, but believes in Meng Jun''s behavior. What she likes is not his money, as long as he treats her well, she doesn''t care who uses whose money.


    Liu Zhihua saw that her always strong daughter was crying, her heart softened, she sighed and said: "Okay, don''t cry, mother won''t mention this matter tomorrow."


    squeak ¡ª


    Jiaojiao opened the door and poked her head in. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, she curled her mouth and called out delicately: "Mother, sister."


    Liu Zhihua saw her sweetheart, her face softened, and she beckoned, "Come in quickly."


    Jiaojiao pushed open the door and walked in, walked cheerfully between her mother and sister, then moved a chair and sat down.


    Bao Ya wiped the tears from her eyes, pampered her younger sister to cut her hair, and asked, "Where did you go to play? My sister didn''t see you when she came home."


    "Sister, I went up the mountain to play chess with Master Xuyi."


    Jiaojiao saw tears at the end of her sister''s eyes, raised her hand to help wipe them, then took out a homemade nougat from the sugar bag in her arms, and fed it to her sister.


    Bao Ya ate the sweet candy, with a smile on her face, scratched her little nose, and asked jokingly, "Are you tired of going up the mountain every day?"


    Jiaojiao shook her head with a smile, "I''m not tired, just walk around and exercise."


    Bao Ya shook her head and chuckled, if it wasn''t for that master, this girl wouldn''t be bothered to move.


    Liu Zhihua didn''t know what the two sisters were playing dumb, but when she saw a light stain of blood on Guaibao''s clothes, she was startled.


    Liu Zhihua immediately got up and asked anxiously: "Jiaojiao, why is there blood on the hem of this clothes? Is there a branch scraping somewhere? Is there any pain on my body?"


    Jiaojiao tilted her head to look, and then she recalled that she accidentally got it on when Jian Jia taught her to tie a menstrual belt.


    "Mom, I''m here for Kuishui."


    After Jiaojiao finished speaking, Liu Zhihua and Baoya were stunned.


    Both of them were shocked, and hurriedly surrounded them.


    "Baby, is your stomach uncomfortable?" Liu Zhihua looked at her daughter distressedly, why did she come here to suffer at such a young age.


    Jiaojiao shook her head and said with a smile: "It hurts a little bit at first, Master made a pill for me, and the pain is gone after taking it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： guard

    Chapter 326 Guardian


    Liu Zhihua only thought that the master Jiaojiao said was from a temple, put her hands together and hurriedly bowed and said: "If a monk can not avoid this matter, he is really a pure and kind person, Amitabha, tomorrow I have to donate one hundred Two incense sticks are the money."


    Bao Ya opened her mouth when she heard this, but didn''t say much when she saw her sister.


    If Niang knew that this master was not a monk, had known Jiaojiao for more than five years, and was someone Jiaojiao liked, she would surely faint from fright.


    Because of the big age difference between her and Meng Jun, it was very difficult to walk along the way, so she has been hesitant to say anything about Jiaojiao. Seeing that Jiaojiao is getting bigger and bigger, there will always be times when she can''t hide it.


    But she was also afraid that Jiaojiao would be hurt because of this. If her parents loved Jiaojiao so much, if she knew about it, she would definitely disagree, and maybe they would beat the mandarin ducks.


    Although Jiaojiao is young and pure in heart, she knows that her younger sister can tell the difference between good and bad.


    My younger sister likes that master far more than she imagined. In the past five years, whenever he mentioned it, there was a smile on his face.


    Whenever she said something bad about that master or that they couldn''t be together, Jiaojiao would argue with her, and sometimes even get angry.


    That''s why she has been hesitating, not daring to tell her parents the truth.


    "Bao Ya, go live with Jiaojiao at night, and tell her the precautions for girls coming to Kuishui." Liu Zhihua leaned over and said in a low voice.


    Bao Ya came back to her senses, and hurriedly nodded in response: "I was going to live with my sister at night, and I will ask."


    Liu Zhihua nodded, then sighed and said, "It''s too early, and I don''t know if it will have any impact on the body."


    Jiaojiao heard about it and hurriedly said to her mother: "Master has consulted a doctor, and the doctor said it will not affect, mother, don''t worry."


    Liu Zhihua breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, "I even invited a doctor, it seems that one hundred taels is still a little less, and I have to prepare two hundred taels."


    Listening to this, Baoya nodded her sister''s forehead helplessly, "You."


    Jiaojiao is only eleven years old, and she is still a few years away from getting married. She can hide it now, but she can''t tell in the future, and she will be able to bear it if she reveals her secret someday.


    ¡­


    night,


    Bao Ya helped her sister scrub her body, and then taught her how to change her menstrual belt.


    Jiaojiao originally wanted to say that Jian Jia had taught her before, but her sister didn''t know who Jian Jia was, so she had to learn it again.


    "This woman was the weakest when she came to Kuishui. She should not drink cold water or eat spicy food, let alone touch cold water with her hands and feet, or lift heavy objects. Otherwise, the root cause of the disease will be unbearable pain every month..."


    My sister gave a lot of instructions, which are similar to what Jian Jia said, and Jiaojiao listened and memorized it again.


    After telling my sister, it was getting late, and the two of them turned off the lights and lay on the bed.


    Bao Ya patted her sister''s back as usual, "Jiaojiao is sleepy, my sister patted her back to sleep."


    Jiaojiao turned sideways, took her sister''s hand and asked in a low voice, "Sister, when will you marry Brother Meng?"


    Bao Ya was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t treat his sister like a baby, and said in a low voice: "I don''t know the exact date yet, but he will come to the house tomorrow to propose a marriage, and then the date can be fixed."


    "Tomorrow?" Jiaojiao''s big eyes were full of doubts.


    "Well, although the time is a bit rushed, my sister is very happy, so I am closer to the person I like."


    After Baoya finished speaking, there was some joy in her eyes.


    Brother Jun is at this age, and all the children of the same age go to school. In the past two years, Brother Jun has been under a lot of pressure to wait for her.


    She finally reached the age, Grandpa Zhong can''t walk easily now, it''s not that Brother Jun is in a hurry, but mainly because Grandpa Zhong is rushing.


    Jiaojiao pursed her lips, thinking that her sister and mother had a quarrel today, and she cried afterwards, it must be because of this.


    It seems to be for the purpose of buying a yard.


    Brother Meng Jun is now a county lieutenant, and the money he earns is enough for daily expenses, but it is not enough to buy a better yard.


    If you can get promoted again, you can earn more money.


    To be promoted, one must make meritorious service.


    "Sister, what has Brother Meng been up to lately?" Jiaojiao asked probingly.


    Bao Ya didn''t think much about it, and replied casually: "It seems that some criminals are chasing and fleeing, and they have been investigating for several days."


    Jiaojiao tilted her head and thought for a while, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    Yes, she can help bring the prisoner back.


    Then throw it on the road that Brother Meng passed by, so that the credit belongs to Brother Meng.


    Even if they don¡¯t get promoted, there will definitely be a reward. If she helps catch a few more in the future, Big Brother Meng will definitely be promoted.


    Thinking like this, Jiaojiao couldn''t help laughing happily.


    Bao Ya heard this, and asked with a smile, "Jiaojiao, what kind of happy event is this?"


    Jiaojiao didn''t tell her sister the truth, but said: "Brother Meng is a good person, and my sister''s sincerity will not be let down. I will definitely be able to afford a big yard in the future, and my sister doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Baoya''s eyes were red when he heard that, he hugged Jiaojiao and smiled, nodded and said: "Yes, everyone said that our Jiaojiao is Fubao, Jiaojiao must be right."


    The helpless frustration of the past few days was finally comforted by my sister.


    Jiaojiao could see the tears of her sister''s tears, and she patted her back with her palm like her sister patted herself on the back.


    "Sister, go to sleep, Jiaojiao has grown up, and I will give my sister a back pat in the future."


    Also change her to protect her sister, protect the people and things she cares about, so that she can be happy forever and don''t have to worry about trivial matters.


    Bao Ya secretly wiped away tears, and said with a smile: "Sister is so big, she doesn''t need to be patted on the back, and Jiaojiao is still young, so it''s better for my sister to do it."


    Jiaojiao shook her head, "No, Jiaojiao will do what she says."


    Jiaojiao insisted, Bao Ya smiled helplessly and turned around to be patted by her, and told her: "Then take less pats, or your arms will be sore soon."


    Jiaojiao said in a big tone: "I''m not afraid, I''ve been going up and down the mountain all day, and my whole body is full of strength from practicing, sister, sleep peacefully."


    Bao Ya heard a chuckle and felt the slap on the back, she simply closed her eyes.


    Jiaojiao added a bit of spiritual power when she slapped, and soon heard her sister snoring.


    The snoring is so heavy, it must be because I haven''t had a good rest in the past few days.


    Jiaojiao got up and sneaked into the space again. Three years ago, she and Aque built a small laboratory in the space.


    Daily research on elixirs, some ointments for bruises and medicines for recuperating the body, mainly for the master and family members.


    My parents found it helpful, so they moved to the pharmacy and started selling it.


    Jiaojiao ordered a very high price, which can be said to be worth a thousand dollars, but the supply is still in short supply.


    Good things are always at the forefront of the storm, not only attracting some people from the world, but also people from the court to **** them, and some people hired killers to kidnap dad and hand over the secret recipe.


    Jiaojiao knew that she had caused a catastrophe. Fortunately, Master used the seven doors to deter people, so people stopped in fear.


    Since then, Jiaojiao has stopped taking out food, and only keeps it for family members.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： to propose marriage

    Chapter 327 to propose marriage


    Jiaojiao prepared some medicinal pills for her sister in the space.


    Carried the basket to the fruit tree to pick some fruits, and prepared to send them to Jian Jia and Master the next day.


    After finishing all this, Jiaojiao went to the stream pond to fill a bucket with the baby red fish.


    After several years of replacement, the pond in the backyard is now full of fish, adapting to the environment of the pond. The red fish reproduce very quickly, and there is no need for large-scale transportation from space.


    Jiaojiao would occasionally take out fish cubs for her sister to use in a small restaurant in town.


    In order to stay by Brother Meng¡¯s side, my sister originally studied and started a business in Ancheng, but later she came back to the town and opened a small restaurant. A small pond was also dug there to store fresh red fish.


    Mainly sell some specialty dishes and red fish.


    The special products are purchased by my sister and uncle''s wharf. The red fish is our own, and the front shop is also bought.


    Except for the wages of the cook and waiter, there is almost no other capital.


    Although the customer flow is not as large as that of Ancheng, the advantage is that the food is rare and delicious, and the daily profit is hundreds of taels of silver. I have saved a lot of silver in the past two years, and my small life is nourishing enough.


    After finishing these, Jiaojiao left the space.


    ¡ª


    The next day,


    Before Jiaojiao woke up, she was shaken awake by her mother.


    "Baby, my mother made brown sugar **** water, get up and drink some."


    Jiaojiao heard this, got up in a daze, looked at the full bowl of brown sugar water, she shook her head and said, "Mom, it''s too much, half a bowl is enough."


    Liu Zhihua wiped her daughter''s tail with a handkerchief, and said with a smile: "Original mother let you drink half a bowl, and fill a bowl to keep it warm, otherwise it will be cold at the bottom of the bowl."


    Holding my mother coquettishly and coquettishly, "It''s still better, mother~"


    "Oops, it''s all right, drink it while it''s hot..."


    Jiaojiao finished drinking the brown sugar **** water, before she could lie down and sleep for a while, her sister dragged her to change her menstrual belt again.


    After a lot of tossing, Jiaojiao was no longer dozing off.


    I just feel that it is so troublesome to come to Kuishui.


    Hearing that Meng Jun was coming to propose marriage today, Aunt Hua and Uncle De got up early in the morning to clean the yard.


    Liu Zhihua was not idle either. She washed and dressed herself, and chose suitable clothes for the head of the house. Wang Zhuangzhi washed his face and shaved the beard on his cheeks with a knife.


    Jiaojiao''s house is also very lively, Bao Ya has changed three sets of clothes, but she has never picked out a suitable one.


    Jiaojiao watched and helped to see if it fit, her mouth was always upturned, and she was happy for her sister in her heart.


    She understands her sister''s feelings very well. If the master comes to the house to propose marriage, she will definitely be like her sister, wanting to show the most beautiful appearance to her beloved.


    "Hey, I thought it was very pretty when I bought it, but I don''t think I''m looking good in any of them when I wear it today."


    Looking at the clothes in the mirror, Bao Ya always feels dissatisfied, either the color does not match, or it does not match the jewelry, none of them are stunning at first glance.


    Jiaojiao can see that her sister looks good in any outfit, but because Brother Meng came to propose marriage today, so her sister is more demanding.


    Jiaojiao looked at the pink skirt on her sister, her face was full of tenderness against her fair skin, but the silver jewelry on her head looked too plain.


    Jiaojiao thought of a white jade hairpin she had seen in the space, and it would match her sister''s clothes better.


    "Sister, I will come as soon as I go."


    As she spoke, Jiaojiao ran out the door.


    Bao Ya saw it and hurriedly said: "Don''t dare to run hard, be careful of stomach pain."


    "Got it~"


    Jiaojiao ran to the little brother''s room, and then entered the space.


    After a long search in the jewelry box in the attic, I finally found the white hosta carved with peony patterns.


    After thinking about it, Jiaojiao chose earrings and bracelets of the same color. Seeing that there were hairpins of the same color as her sister''s clothes, she also picked a few.


    Finally, Jiaojiao put the things in a red wooden box, and took it out of the space.


    When I returned to the room, my mother was there.


    "You girl, where have you been playing? Change into the green gauze dress that mother bought for you, and mother will comb your hair in a beautiful double ring bun and tie a little bell to be a little fairy."


    While talking, Liu Zhihua put the box in Jiaojiao''s hand aside, and pulled her daughter to go to the closet.


    Jiaojiao broke away from Mother''s hand, picked up the red box on the table and said, "Mother, don''t be in a hurry, sister is the most important thing today, this is the jewelry for sister."


    Speaking, Jiaojiao happily handed the box to her sister, and said with a smile: "Jiaojiao thinks it''s perfect for my sister, sister, give it a try."


    Bao Ya took it curiously, touched the box and felt happy, but said: "You little girl, you spend money behind my back. My sister has a lot of jewelry, so don''t buy it in the future."


    Opening the box, Baoya was stunned by the exquisite jewelry inside, and then his eyes were filled with astonishment.


    so beautiful.


    Jiaojiao saw the liking in her sister''s eyes, and said with a smile, "It''s definitely beautiful to wear with my sister''s clothes, so try it on."


    Bao Ya also thought it was a perfect match. He smiled and removed the silver jewelry on his head, and carefully put the hairpin and white jade hairpin on it in the mirror.


    The moment Baoya put on the jewelry, Baoya changed completely.


    It used to be Xiaojiabiyu''s feeling, but now the whole person has become majestic and pretty, and very elegant and dignified, like a young lady who came out of a noble family.


    Bao Ya looked at herself in the mirror, also a little dazed.


    Liu Zhihua walked over, looked around the eldest daughter, and said with a smile: "Oh, like a fairy flying down from the sky, no girl in the world can compare to it, and that guy Meng Jun must look straight Eye."


    Bao Ya regained consciousness, smiled a little embarrassedly, raised her hand to gently touch the jewelry on her head, bent down and kissed her cheek with her sister in her arms.


    "It''s great to have such a caring younger sister, sister, thank you Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao has such a good vision."


    Jiaojiao''s cheeks were kissed with blubber, and Baoya didn''t realize it until after kissing her. With an ouch, she hurriedly wiped it with a handkerchief, "Oh, my sister forgot when she was so happy."


    The result became more and more smudged, and Jiaojiao''s cheeks turned red.


    Liu Zhihua watched, and hurriedly stepped forward to separate the two, "Oh, Erya hurry up and get some lip balm, I''ll wash Jiaojiao''s face..."


    ¡­


    In the morning, Jiaojiao was feeding the fish with her sister in the backyard when Aunt Hua ran in excitedly.


    "Here we come, the future uncle is here."


    Bao Ya showed excitement, and hurriedly pulled her sister up, and then walked quickly towards the front yard.


    Jiaojiao was dragged by her sister to trot all the way to the front yard, and then she saw Meng Jun coming in from the door, and he was helping Grandpa Zhong who had bad legs.


    Behind her was a lady in her forties, wearing a dark red satin jacket, with two big red hairpins on her head, heavy makeup on her face, and bright red lip balm on her mouth.


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua hurried forward to greet him, "Mr. Zhong, you are here."


    "Brother Jun."


    Bao Ya also smiled and ran towards the person, and then helped to support Grandpa Zhong.


    Old Zhong saw the slim Baoya, his old face was full of smiles, and said with a smile to Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua beside him: "It''s our family''s good fortune that Meng Jun can marry Baoya."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： got engaged

    Chapter 328 Engagement


    The reason why Mr. Zhong said this is because Baoya''s reputation as a talented woman is far-reaching. She has not only read books and can read, but also looks very handsome. .


    Bao Ya blushed and shook his head after hearing this, and hurriedly said: "Grandpa Zhong, Meng Jun is also very good. It is also my good fortune to marry Brother Jun."


    Old Zhong smiled heartily, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion again: "Your parents are good at teaching, and the children you teach are more promising than each other."


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua on the side heard this, glanced at his daughter, and shook his head emotionally seeing that people surrounded Meng Jun and couldn''t care about anything else.


    Women are not allowed to stay.


    Meng Jun hasn''t looked away since seeing Bao Ya.


    Hearing what she said just now, there is a little more tenderness in his eyes. His Baoya is very well-dressed today, and people can''t move their eyes.


    "Hey, this is Bao Ya. It''s just like the fairy who walked out of the painting. He and Meng Xianwei are a match made in heaven."


    Matchmaker Zhang stepped forward holding the handkerchief and said with a smile.


    Liu Zhihua didn''t like the matchmaker''s bluffing voice, but she didn''t like it, but after all, it was the Meng family who brought her to the door, so she greeted her: "Please come in, everyone, the tea and snacks have already been prepared."


    "Hey, look at how thoughtful the woman''s family is, to be able to teach such a fairy-like girl, the family style must be very good..."


    Jiaojiao also followed into the house and served them tea with her sister.


    The matchmaker noticed Jiaojiao just now, her eyes widened immediately, she stared at the pretty little face in front of her with strange eyes, "Oh, why is there a fairy hiding here, this appointment can find a rich family in the future."


    Liu Zhihua frowned when she heard this, and reminded angrily: "Matchmaker, let''s get down to business."


    Old Master Zhong also heard the tone of the matchmaker''s words, which clearly meant that their family was poor.


    Grandpa Zhong held his cane, and suddenly took out a stack of land deeds and a stack of thick bank notes from his arms.


    Then he said to the matchmaker on the opposite side: "Matchmaker Zhang, we don''t need to say much, just take out the betrothal gift slip I gave you."


    The matchmaker also sensed that something was wrong, she smiled mischievously, and while taking out the red paper, she nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, what the old man said is true, let''s make a long story short, and it will save trouble."


    After finding out the gift list, the matchmaker coughed lightly, stood up and read aloud.


    "The bride price is five hundred taels of silver, some jewelry, a pair of gold hairpins with beads, a pair of white jade hairpins, two ivory-covered gold bracelets, two pairs of emerald earrings, two pairs of gemstone earrings,..."


    The matchmaker''s mouth is extremely sharp, and it is effortless to read a long list of gifts, and the more she reads, the more surprised she becomes.


    Where did the Meng family get so many treasures? This is no worse than the dowry gift from a wealthy family, or even worse.


    The Wang family was also shocked by the large list of betrothal gifts. Bao Ya''s eyes were red, and she looked at Meng Jun opposite.


    Meng Jun saw that the little girl was about to cry, so he hurriedly looked at her, raised his hand and made a pig nose movement, and mouthed: "Don''t cry."


    Seeing this, Baoya burst into tears and smiled, forcing the mist from his eyes back.


    "Four boxes of books, one box of four treasures in the study, a Babu bed surrounded by huanghuali and begonia flowers, an arhat bed with three screens, a couch for beauties, a piano table, various desks, a table for the Eight Immortals, a dressing table, a hanger, copper box rack¡­¡±


    Liu Zhihua heard that the matchmaker was still reading, glanced at the long gift list, and suddenly felt that she underestimated these two people.


    Although Meng Jun didn¡¯t make much money, Mr. Zhong was still upright no matter how poor he was. He had a fixed salary every year. How could he not have any wealth for so many years.


    There were 106 dowry gifts in total, which was about the same as the number of marriages from wealthy families.


    Laozi Zhong said with a smile: "These are the treasures that I have saved up for so many years, old man. It is useless to keep them when I am old. It is worth at least five thousand taels if I convert them into taels of silver. No matter whether I keep or lose the silver, it is all up to you." The kids make their own decisions."


    The value of five thousand taels of dowry is not a small sum, Liu Zhihua opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything.


    The dowry gift can best reflect the sincerity of the other party. Although she won''t accept it, how can she persuade her to give less at this juncture? Isn''t this a slap in the face by herself?


    Forget it, as much as he sends, it¡¯s a big deal how much they return home.


    After the old man finished speaking, Meng Jun also got up and took out a house deed from his arms.


    Spread on the table.


    "Uncle Wang, Auntie, this is the house I bought under the name of Baoya. It is located in Dongcheng Lane, Ancheng, and the yard is entered three times. The lighting layout has been checked by Mr. There is no problem. There are 12 houses in total, with a big backyard. , the space is enough to accommodate our big family.¡±


    After Meng Jun finished speaking, everyone was stunned.


    Liu Zhihua subconsciously said: "Here, Meng Jun, where did you get the money? Auntie doesn''t mean anything else, it''s just that it''s not cheap to enter the courtyard three times, and your salary is not much now,"


    "Auntie, last year my friends and I invested in planting a batch of medicinal materials. We contracted three hilltops and invested all the money we saved in the early years. At the beginning of this year, the price of medicinal materials rose due to the pest epidemic, and our investment has also doubled. Together, it is enough to buy a yard." Meng Jun explained.


    He is not an unintentional person, he naturally knows that since he wants to marry someone, the basic etiquette is indispensable, and the protection that should be given is indispensable.


    What''s more, Baoya is younger than him. If he can''t even guarantee these basic materials, how can he dare to marry her.


    Even if the father-in-law and mother-in-law didn''t say anything, these things had already been engraved in his heart when he decided to be with her.


    He didn''t pay much attention to money before, but with a goal, as long as he is willing to spend some time, he will not worry about money.


    Hearing these words, Wang Zhuangzhi nodded in satisfaction, and said with a smile, "I knew I was right. I will recognize you as your son-in-law first."


    Liu Zhihua''s cheeks felt a little hot, and she was somewhat ashamed in her heart. She originally asked Erya and him to mention it, but she didn''t expect that they had already prepared it.


    And Baoya''s cheeks were already wet with tears, clutching the handkerchief, looking at the man opposite her, her heart was full.


    Jiaojiao hurriedly passed a cotton handkerchief to her sister to wipe her tears, and secretly gave Brother Meng a thumbs up.


    Meng Jun couldn''t hold back seeing Baoya crying, got up and walked over.


    Bao Ya didn''t care about the crowd, and threw herself into his arms, tears streaming down her face.


    Meng Jun took him into his arms and walked directly to the backyard.


    Seeing this, everyone just looked at each other and smiled, without accusing or saying anything.


    Liu Zhihua wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said, "Okay, the happiness of the two children is better than anything else. This marriage is settled like this. When the time comes, pick a good day to do the wedding."


    After listening to this speech, Mr. Zhong was very excited, "I have been here for several days, why don''t my in-laws come and see it together."


    After the Wang family agreed, the two parties chose a festive day, signed the marriage certificate, and exchanged a token, so that even if the marriage contract was established, they could come to marry on the day.


    The wedding day will be after March, when it will be autumn, neither cold nor hot.


    Let the matchmaker come here just to be a witness, go through a process, and send the person back first after tipping the reward.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： treat

    Chapter 329 Healing


    backyard,


    After Baoya''s mood eased, he was embarrassed to go to the front yard, so he sat and talked with Meng Jun in the pavilion in the backyard.


    Jiaojiao came to look for her sister, and seeing the sweetness on their faces, she didn''t bother her.


    She went back to the house and found a chess set that her master had played for her, and ran to play chess with Grandpa Zhong.


    Old Zhong happened to be fine, so he sat down and played with the little girl.


    Touching the chess piece in his hand, Mr. Zhong even boasted: "It feels really good."


    Jiaojiao gave a bright smile, took the white stones first, and then placed the stones.


    Seeing this, Elder Zhong pinched Hei Zi and followed him down.


    Jiaojiao pouted and thought for a while, then landed in another place.


    As soon as you come, as soon as I go, the chessboard will soon be filled with black and white pieces.


    "Jiaojiao, I can''t pick up the fallen pieces, I will let you do it again, but I won''t allow it next time..."


    "Oh, you little girl, why did you get down here..."


    After the scene was over, Elder Zhong looked at the little girl across from him dumbfounded, shook his head and said, "You know Jiaojiao''s shortcomings, Grandpa Zhong doesn''t even know how to play with you."


    "Grandpa Zhong is good at chess, Jiaojiao is ashamed of himself." Jiaojiao smiled and flattered.


    I only felt that playing chess with Grandpa Zhong was very enjoyable, and others gave up when they couldn''t play a game with her.


    On weekdays, only the master is willing to patiently accompany her. Today, Grandpa Zhong rarely finishes playing chess with her.


    Old Zhong smiled helplessly, "Sweet-mouthed girl, play by yourself, Grandpa Zhong went to talk to your father."


    When Mr. Zhong got up and was about to leave, he suddenly staggered. Fortunately, he was holding on to the table, otherwise he would have to fall.


    Seeing this, Jiaojiao hurriedly got up and came to help her, her eyes revealed worry and she asked, "Grandpa Zhong, what''s wrong with you?"


    Old Zhong raised his hand and patted his leg, and said with a smile: "It''s not a problem, maybe it''s just sitting for a long time, this leg is an old problem."


    Jiaojiao has long heard her sister mention that Grandpa Zhong is old and has bad legs and feet. She asked her sister to take a bottle of elixir, so it stands to reason that there will be no relapse.


    The person was right in front of her eyes, she took Grandpa Zhong''s hand and directly felt the pulse.


    Old Zhong saw that the little girl looked good, shook his head and said with a smile: "Oh, our petite doctor can still see a doctor."


    "That''s right, Grandpa Zhong is obedient and still, Jiaojiao will treat you." Jiaojiao laughed with others while sensing Grandpa Zhong''s physical condition with her spiritual power.


    The muscles and collaterals are blocked, the skin of the legs is also atrophied, and the hip bones and legs are slightly dislocated and deformed.


    No wonder the spirit water didn''t work much, it turned out that the bones were deformed.


    Jiaojiao bent down, stretched out her hand to press Grandpa Zhong''s ankle, got up and said, "Grandpa Zhong, your leg is twisted, I''ll help you into the room and lie down for a while, and help you correct it."


    Hearing Jiaojiao''s words, Mr. Zhong laughed outright, shook his head and coaxed, "Grandpa, thank you Jiaojiao, my legs don''t hurt anymore, it''s probably because my legs are numb while playing chess, it''s not a problem, it''s not a problem."


    In Zhonglao¡¯s opinion, an eleven or twelve-year-old little girl, who knows no medical skills, is just a joke.


    Jiaojiao sighed, pretending to be coquettish and said: "Grandpa Zhong doesn''t believe in Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao is so disappointed~"


    Jiaojiao''s eyes are bright, her appearance is soft and delicate, but her mouth is pursed and unhappy.


    Old Zhong felt soft-hearted, and finally gave in, and said with a smile: "Yes, this little mouth curls up, Grandpa Zhong has everything according to you."


    Jiaojiao frowned, smiled happily and said, "Grandpa Zhong, I will definitely cure you."


    Although he knew that the little guy was just joking, Mr. Zhong was very moved to have such a heart.


    He patted the little girl''s head, saw Jiaojiao''s eyes becoming more and more loving, and said with a smile: "Okay, it''s not troublesome anyway, so let Jiaojiao take care of it."


    "Okay, Grandpa Zhong, let''s go then."


    Walking to the front yard, Jiaojiao called her father to help, and Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly washed his hands and went into the house to help.


    In the house,


    "Grandpa Zhong, you are lying on your side on the couch."


    "Father, you are pressing on Grandpa Zhong''s waist."


    Jiaojiao observed Grandpa Zhong''s knee while commanding, raised her hand to press the bone, and slowly moved the spiritual energy in her palm.


    Find the deformed leg bone, and push it slowly.


    "Ouch! Oh, no, no, why does it hurt so much..."


    Master Zhong cried out in pain, trying to sit up with his body, Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly pressed him down, "Mr. Zhong, don''t worry, let Jiaojiao show you."


    Seeing this, Jiaojiao reduced the strength of her hands a little, and said comfortingly, "Grandpa Zhong, you''ll be fine soon. Your leg muscles are a little atrophied. I''ll open up the blockage and it will be comfortable."


    Old Master Zhong heard about it, and then he realized that there was something strange about the throbbing pain in his leg. It was numb and numb like a needle prick, but the pain gradually lessened.


    After Jiaojiao finished correcting, she smiled and said, "Grandpa Zhong, you can get up and walk now."


    Master Zhong obviously felt a little lighter, and he had some expectations in his heart. He got up from his side and replied, "Oh, good."


    Wang Zhuangzhi supported the old man, "Slow down."


    Old man Zhong stood still on the ground, only to feel that his usually weak legs seemed to be stronger, his walking was not so heavy, and his back seemed to be able to straighten up.


    Master Zhong showed excitement, and walked around the room again, and exclaimed excitedly: "Oh! It''s really different."


    Master Zhong stretched his arms and legs, and then stomped his feet again, not to mention how brisk he was.


    He walked over excitedly and pulled Jiaojiao to thank him: "Jiaojiao is Grandpa Zhong''s lucky star, how can a little head be so smart, such a talent at such a young age, it will be great in the future! Thank you Xiaojiao!"


    Jiaojiao smiled, patted Grandpa Zhong and replied: "Grandpa Zhong is as light as he can be, now we are a family, so you don''t have to be polite."


    "Look, this girl of yours is really a pain in the ass." Mr. Zhong said to Wang Zhuangzhi, with admiration in his eyes.


    "I''m also extremely rare." Wang Zhuangzhi touched Guaibao''s head, his eyes full of doting and pride.


    The dispute over precious medicines a few years ago is still terrified in retrospect, and it is vivid in my memory.


    But after that incident, Jiaojiao restrained herself a lot, and no longer took the initiative to sell pharmaceuticals.


    Jiaojiao''s pharmaceutical talent is superb, including many pills in the pharmacy today, all made according to Jiaojiao''s instructions, and their pharmacy has also become famous.


    It even opened to the capital, the new store is now under the supervision of Song Dong, and the business is booming every day.


    Bringing this matter up, there was another big event back then.


    Five years ago when the new emperor came to power, several families who had been wronged were rehabilitated, and Xiao Duan of his shop was one of them.


    Xiao Duan, formerly known as Duan Yu, was originally the young master of the Duan family in the Ministry of War.


    Aunt Guo is the only servant of the Duan family who escaped death. She found Duan Yu after going through a lot of hardships, and followed and protected him all the way.


    After learning about this, Wang Zhuangzhi let them go and tore up all those deeds, thinking that there would be no more interaction in the future.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Yu returned here after being rehabilitated, and kowtowed to recognize his adoptive father.


    Now Duan Yu is married and has a son. Not only has his memory been restored, but also his position has been restored. He was on duty in the Imperial Forest Army in the capital.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： is a misunderstanding

    Chapter 330 is a misunderstanding


    "Father, why are you all in the house?"


    At the door, Baoya and Meng Jun walked in together.


    Wang Zhuangzhi explained with a smile: "Jiaojiao just finished showing her legs to Elder Zhong."


    Bao Ya and Meng Jun''s expressions tightened at the same time, and they hurried to Elder Zhong''s side. Meng Jun asked worriedly, "Grandfather, why are you feeling uncomfortable?"


    Old Zhong said excitedly when he saw his grandson: "It''s not uncomfortable, I''m in good health. Jiaojiao is very capable, so she crushed my bones. Now my whole body is refreshed, and my legs and feet are light and agile..."


    While chattering cheerfully, Mr. Zhong walked around the house and said flauntingly, "Look, your legs, feet and arms are very energetic."


    Meng Jun heaved a sigh of relief, looked at Jiaojiao gratefully, clasped his fists and thanked earnestly: "Thank you, little sister."


    Jiaojiao smiled and waved her hands, "Brother-in-law, we are all family, you are welcome."


    Wang Zhuangzhi also smiled and patted Meng Jun on the shoulder, "Jiaojiao is right, we are all a family now, and we should help each other."


    Meng Jun was grateful in his heart, pursed his lips and nodded in response, "Yes".


    Seeing this, Bao Ya stepped forward, put his arms around his sister and said, "My baby has always been good, and today I have made such a great achievement. Tomorrow, your brother-in-law and I will make a big clay figurine for you to play with."


    Jiaojiao wrapped her sister''s arm around her and nodded with a smile, "It''s still my sister who understands me. I like this gift very much."


    Bao Ya smiled and nodded the tip of her nose, the two sisters became very intimate.


    At this time, Uncle De shouted outside the door: "Master, lunch is ready."


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard this, and hurriedly greeted Mr. Zhong with a smile: "After waiting for so long, you should be hungry, go and eat quickly, Zhihua will cook by herself today, and you can try her cooking too."


    "Oh, well..."


    For lunch, Chef Liu Zhihua, with the help of Aunt Hua, cooked a table full of delicious dishes.


    Everyone sat around and ate with He Lele.


    ¡­


    After the meal, Zhonglao and Meng Jun were sent off, and Bao Ya packed a basket of red fish cubs, so he wanted to pack up and go back to town.


    "Why worry, this is not your own home."


    Liu Zhihua tore off Bao Ya''s burden, looking at her daughter feeling a little bored.


    Wanting to leave in such a hurry, is it because she thinks what she said earlier is not pleasant, so she wants to stay away from her mother?


    Uncle De¡¯s carriage was all set up, and Baoya was anxious to leave, but seeing Mother¡¯s class, he asked helplessly, ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong with you.¡±


    Jiaojiao sensed Mother''s sudden emotion, and hurried over to hold Mother''s hand, releasing spiritual energy to calm people''s mood swings.


    Wang Zhuangzhi also leaned over and whispered, "His mother, do you have something to say to Erya?"


    Liu Zhihua''s eyes suddenly turned red, she turned her back to them and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said, "Baoya, what mother said earlier was wrong, if you are angry, vent it out, otherwise it will be a pimple in the future. answer."


    Bao Ya was stunned, walked up to Mother and said, "Mother, what are you talking about, I don''t understand why."


    Liu Zhihua wiped away her tears and didn''t speak any more.


    Bao Ya reacted belatedly, the previous conflict with her mother was the matter of Meng Jun being in the yard. Mother wouldn''t think she was angry when she went back to town, would she?


    Seeing her mother wiping her tears secretly, Baoya couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable, approached and hugged her mother''s shoulders, and said seriously: "Mother, I am your daughter, no matter what you say, it is for my own good, since it is for the sake of you. I''m good, how can I blame you."


    Liu Zhihua raised her hand and wiped her tears again.


    Baoya rested her head on her mother''s shoulder and sighed helplessly: "Mother, I''m telling the truth. You asked Meng Jun to prepare the yard just because you want me to have a place to stay. You don''t want to see me suffer in the future. I understand mother''s love for daughters."


    She never blamed her mother from the beginning to the end, because her mother had experienced hard times in the early years, and she had also seen that her aunt had worked so hard for half her life in exchange for such a result.


    Niang''s precautions are unavoidable. Now that the marriage is settled, there is no need to cry because of these things, and I don''t know why my mother suddenly became emotional.


    Bao Ya had no choice but to hug her and pat her comfortingly.


    Liu Zhihua wanted to cry even more after being told by her daughter, so she asked: "Since you don''t blame mother, why did you run away from mother?"


    Bao Ya was confused, "Mother, when did I run away from you?"


    Liu Zhihua snorted softly, and muttered: "I used to come back to live often, and it took me a long time to come back since my mother told you about you. Today is the wedding day, and you ran so fast, obviously you just don''t want to see your mother."


    "Oh, my mother, you have wronged me to death."


    Bao Ya looked helpless, looked at her mother dumbfounded, and hurriedly explained: "It''s still early, and I''m going to send the cubs there to raise them, and I''ve made an agreement with Meng Jun to let him take care of them." shop, I won¡¯t go there for a while, I want to stay with you at home and prepare to sew the wedding dress by the way.¡±


    "Pfft..." Wang Zhuangzhi couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing such a reason, Liu Zhihua blushed again, and hurriedly glanced at Wang Zhuangzhi who was snickering aside.


    Jiaojiao pursed her lips and hurriedly held back her smile, but she couldn''t hide her sparkling eyes.


    Liu Zhihua wiped the tears on her face with a handkerchief, coughed lightly, and urged Baoya a little unnaturally: "Go, go, go."


    Bao Ya smiled, shook his head helplessly, and replied, "I''ll be back in a while, and I''m still waiting for the dinner my mother made."


    Liu Zhihua''s face became hot again, "Well, I''ll go back to the house and wash my face." Then she hurried back to the house holding her handkerchief.


    The three father and daughter left behind looked at each other and suddenly laughed.


    ¡ª


    Bao Ya lived at home after her marriage was settled.


    Because Jiaojiao''s menstruation is not yet over, Liu Zhihua supervises her to take medicine and brown sugar **** water all day long, and even sews a belly warmer bag.


    Being watched by her mother, Jiaojiao had no chance to go up the mountain, so she accompanied her sister to sew the wedding dress sooner or later.


    Finally waited until the menstruation was over, Jiaojiao still didn''t find a suitable opportunity to go out, because her father asked her all day long with books on medicinal materials.


    Until this day, mother and father were going to collect money from the pharmacy in Dazhen, and Jiaojiao slipped up the back hill to find Master to play.


    ¡­


    Qing''an Temple, back mountain.


    In the study,


    Rong Yan was standing by the window, when suddenly a white dove flew from the sky and landed on the shelf in front of him.


    Rong Yan raised his hand to take off the letterhead from the pigeon''s leg, opened it to have a look.


    After reading it, his face was slightly cold.


    Oh, I underestimated him.


    Xin Wang, who has the least sense of existence, thought he was a fool, but he didn''t want to endure five years of dormancy, and even planned to play such a big game of chess.


    "Xuan Si."


    Outside the courtyard, a man in black landed, "Master."


    "Activate the secret line in the palace, it''s time for this jumping emperor to rest."


    "Yes!"


    The man in black took the order to leave, and the note in Rong Yan''s hand was instantly reduced to ashes.


    At this time, Jiaojiao rushed in excitedly at the door.


    "Master!"


    Rong Yan''s indifferent face just now became more gentle. Looking at the little girl running towards him, he softly shouted: "Run slower."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： so what

    Chapter 331, so what


    Jiaojiao rushed into the man''s arms, raised her face and asked happily: "Master, do you miss me?"


    Rong Yan stroked her black hair, smiled in her phoenix eyes, and said, "Naughty, do you still have a stomachache?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore, Master is not cooperating at all." Jiaojiao pouted and left from Master''s arms.


    Rong Yan tapped her forehead with his fingers, and said casually: "I heard that your second sister is engaged, did you bring candies?"


    Jiaojiao was taken aback for a moment, and hurried to find Master, but she forgot.


    Rong Yan stretched out his slender fingers, "Huh?"


    Jiaojiao blinked her eyes, walked to the back room, and muttered: "Well, I''m too tired from running up the mountain, I''m so thirsty..."


    Rong Yan chuckled, and said, "Forget if you forget, remember to make it up next time."


    Jiaojiao, who was looking for a water glass, heard about it, she hurriedly turned her head and nodded, then ran past with a bright smile, "Hey, I got it."


    "By the way, I still have a basket of fruits, I have to go and deliver some to Jian Jia."


    Saying that, Jiaojiao ran out the door again.


    Rong Yan shook his head with a smile upon hearing this.


    Jian Jia is his secret intelligence guard. He used to work in Yangwang''s mansion, but since the faction of Yangwang collapsed, he returned to his original position.


    Later, he sent someone to personally protect Jiaojiao.


    However, Jiaojiao''s vigilance is very good, so the guards in the dark will serve in the light.


    Jiaojiao seldom has playmates, and Jian Jia''s temperament gets along well with her, so they can be regarded as half playmates, and the two get along well.


    Jiaojiao came back after a while, with a big burden in her hands.


    "Master, Jian Jia has washed those new clothes, and the sun is warming them, so they must be comfortable to wear."


    Rong Yan stepped forward to take the burden, placed it on the table beside him, and said, "Leave it alone, I''ll take you to a place."


    Jiaojiao tilted her head, her moist and beautiful eyes were full of doubts, "Master, where are we going?"


    "I''ll know when I go." Rong Yan led her to the backyard.


    Jiaojiao looked around excitedly all the way, wanting to see what fun Master had prepared for her, but just as she was watching, a pair of big hands covered her eyes.


    Suddenly, it was dark in front of my eyes, and the sun could shine a little red light through the fingers,


    Jiaojiao hastily called out: "Master?"


    Rong Yan comforted him: "I''m here, don''t be afraid, just walk forward slowly."


    "it is good."


    Jiaojiao couldn''t see the way clearly, so she held on to Master''s hand tightly and followed small steps.


    Rong Yan covered her eyes with one hand, took her hand with the other, and carefully led the person to continue walking.


    After arriving at the destination, Rong Yan withdrew his palm.


    Jiaojiao''s eyes were uncovered, she rubbed her eyes unaccustomed, and slowly opened them.


    "This is,"


    Before he finished speaking, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    What came into view was a large number of rose flowers, red, pink, white, yellow, in clusters, the breeze blowing, the flowers swaying with the wind, the scene is extremely beautiful.


    From near to far, flowers cover the entire foot of the mountain, and some even spread to the mountain.


    It looks so beautiful against the backdrop of green leaves. After being shocked, Jiaojiao said happily: "It''s so beautiful here!"


    When I came here last year, this large area was still bare. She just casually said to Master: If it is full of flowers, it must be beautiful.


    But I didn¡¯t think Master could do it.


    Seeing people happy, Rong Yan also had a smile on the corner of his mouth, and explained: "This is the wish Jiaojiao made on her eleventh birthday, and today I come to fulfill the wish."


    The joy in Jiaojiao''s eyebrows and eyes is obvious. Jiaoqiao stepped forward to hug Master, and said crisply: "Jiaojiao likes Master very much, thank you, Master!"


    Rong Yan looked spoiled, raised his hand to stroke her black hair, and then said: "Jiaojiao, Master may be away for a while."


    Jiaojiao was taken aback for a moment, looked up at Master, and asked in confusion, "Master, didn''t you just come back?"


    There was a smile on the corner of Rong Yan''s mouth, but there was a little more hesitation in his eyes. He pinched her soft face and replied softly: "Yes, but there are still some things to be resolved. This time it may take longer."


    Jiaojiao thought she would have to go for ten days and a half months. Although she was a little bit reluctant, she nodded and said, "Okay, Jiaojiao, wait for Master to come back."


    Rong Yan didn''t explain much, and spent the afternoon admiring the flowers with the little girl.


    ¡­


    The sun was setting, Jiaojiao was tired from playing, and she was carried back by her master.


    Jian Jia had already warmed up the water, and when she saw the lady came back, she hurriedly soaked the handkerchief to wipe off the sweat.


    Jiaojiao sat on a chair, enjoying Jian Jia''s service comfortably.


    After wiping her face, Jiaojiao pulled Jian Jia and said happily: "Jian Jia, Master planted a large field of rose flowers for me on the back hillside. It looks so beautiful. I will take you to see it tomorrow."


    Jian Jia nodded with a smile, "Okay, servant girl thank you miss."


    Jiaojiao rested for a while, the sky outside the yard gradually darkened, she stood up and said, "Jian Jia, I should go home."


    Jiaojiao picked up the burden and was about to tie it on her back when suddenly a big hand took it.


    "Let''s go, Master will see you off."


    Rong Yan changed into a formal attire, a dark red brocade jacket with a white jade girdle, and his straight and straight figure became more and more attractive.


    "Wow!"


    Jiaojiao had never seen Master wearing this kind of clothes before, her eyes lit up immediately, she walked around Master twice and said, "Master looks good in red, I will wear it more in the future."


    Rong Yan curled his lips when he heard that, "Okay, I will wear it when we see you next time."


    "Well, let''s talk about it."


    ¡­


    Rong Yan sent the man to the foot of the mountain, Jiaojiao took the burden and waved her hand, said with a smile: "Master, I''m home, there''s no need to send it off."


    Rong Yan took her hand and instructed: "Well, if you remember something, go to Jian Jia."


    Jiaojiao heard this, smiled deliberately and imitated the master''s tone and said: "If you have something to ask Jian Jia, you can''t run around, listen to your parents, and wait for the master to come back obediently."


    Seeing this, Rong Yan let out a low smile, "I always say that?"


    Jiaojiao nodded while tidying up her burden: "That''s right, Master will say this sentence every time he wants to leave, and Jiaojiao can memorize it by heart."


    Rong Yan felt more and more reluctant, and took the initiative to raise his hand to hug the little girl, and said uneasy: "When you come back to Kuishui, go to Jianjia, there are pills and what you need."


    Jiaojiao put her arms around Master''s waist, and laughed softly: "Next time it will be another month, and Master will be back by then. Jiaojiao wants to drink the brown sugar **** water that Master cooked."


    Rong Yan sighed lightly, and rubbed her head, this girl is so dependent on him, she is always worried if she is not by her side.


    Meow~


    "Jiaojiao, your parents'' carriage has arrived at the gate."


    Bai Miaomiao came out of nowhere, lying lazily on the wall and looking at the two of them.


    Jiaojiao hurriedly let go of Master when she heard this, and said anxiously: "Master, my parents are back, so I can''t talk to you anymore."


    As she spoke, Jiaojiao hurried to the back door carrying her burden.


    Rong Yan smiled when he saw this.


    Knowing each other for five years, he knows everyone around her, but others don''t know his existence.


    Three out of five letters from home every year mentioned information about women from aristocratic families. He knew that he was not young.


    Baojiao is still two months away from her twelfth birthday, and in two years and two months, the little girl will reach her birthday.


    It''s only been two years, so why not wait any longer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： letter

    Chapter 332 letter


    Master is not around, and the days when Jiaojiao goes up the mountain are also reduced.


    Miao Miao went out and walked around the streets for three days before finding any traces of the most wanted criminal. Jiaojiao and Miaomiao went to catch the prisoner at night, and threw them in front of her sister''s restaurant before dawn, but she didn''t expect to bump into her brother-in-law.


    Fortunately, she covered her face and hurriedly slipped away. After being almost discovered this time, she didn''t dare to act rashly again.


    A few days later, I learned from my sister that my brother-in-law had arrested the wanted criminal and rewarded him with a hundred taels of silver.


    After hearing this, Jiaojiao and Miaomiao felt that it was not worth it. Miaomiao ran exhaustingly for several days, and the two of them stayed up in the middle of the night to arrest people.


    It''s better to bury some gold, silver and jewelry under the door of brother-in-law''s house.


    ¡­


    Several days passed in a row, and the master hadn''t come back yet. Although Jiaojiao missed her, she didn''t show it.


    Accompanied by her sister all day long, watching her embroider a wedding dress, she was also greedy, thinking that she would also embroider for a married person in the future, so she picked up a piece of cloth and started to learn to embroider, but the flowers did not embroider, and her fingertips were poked. Several holes.


    Jiaojiao burst into tears, which made Baoya and Liu Zhihua feel bad.


    From then on, Jiaojiao was not allowed to hold the needle.


    Jiaojiao was a little afraid of needles, but now she was completely in the shadows.


    The reason why Jiaojiao didn''t go to a private school is because she could recognize all the characters at the age of seven, recite the Four Books and Five Classics and the Analects of Confucius at the age of eight, and was sent to a private school by her mother at the age of nine. what.


    In the end, Jiaojiao studied at home. Liu Zhihua invited some masters who taught piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, painting and equestrianism to teach. Except chess, Jiaojiao could master all other courses. After half a year, the masters all voluntarily resigned, saying that they had nothing to teach. that''s it.


    Only the master who taught chess had been teaching for two years, but Jiaojiao couldn''t learn it desperately, and finally ran away in anger.


    Most eleven or twelve-year-old children are studying in school, but eleven or twelve-year-old Jiaojiao has nothing to learn, and she is still at home thinking about getting married all day long.


    No,


    Liu Zhihua was taking a bath for Jiaojiao. Seeing that her baby had begun to develop, she smiled and only boasted: "We Jiaojiao have become big girls."


    Jiaojiao is not shy either, she took Mother''s hand and acted like a baby: "Mother, Jiaojiao wants to choose her own husband like a sister in the future."


    Liu Zhihua heard that, smiled and nodded her nose, "You are not shy at all, you are so old, you just want to get married, you are the little padded jacket of your parents, and your mother is going to tell you to stay until you are eighteen. .¡±


    When Jiaojiao heard that she was eighteen, Bai Nuo''s face drooped, and she whispered, "No, no, it will be a long time before eighteen, and I will get married when I reach ji."


    Liu Zhihua heard this, and said dumbfoundedly: "You silly girl, it''s so easy to find a husband, you can''t just find someone to marry, you have to get along for a year, find out what kind of person you are, and then look at the other person''s family How can we talk about marriage."


    Jiaojiao pursed her lips, and secretly said in her heart: I found it a long time ago, when I was six years old.


    Unfortunately, she dare not tell her parents now, for fear that she will not be allowed to go to Qing''an Temple to find her master in the future.


    Liu Zhihua saw that the little girl was so pouted that she could hang an oil pot, so she patted her head and pretended to coax her: "Okay, as long as Jiaojiao can find a good husband, I will let you marry."


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she said seriously to her mother, "Mother is not allowed to lie."


    Liu Zhihua chuckled, and continued to coax: "Okay, okay, don''t lie."


    Jiaojiao was very happy when she heard that, she counted with her fingers.


    She will be twelve years old in two months, and she will be able to marry Master in two years.


    ¡­


    The next day, a letter was suddenly received at home.


    Jiaojiao originally thought it was the elder brother or the younger brother, but when she opened it, it turned out to be the uncle.


    Jiaojiao hurriedly called her parents, and everyone sat around, and Jiaojiao read to her.


    In the past five years, this is the third letter from my aunt.


    The first letter was three years ago, saying that in a small town in the south, she found the real Liu Er, named Qiuyan, who had already married a wife, and Yingniang settled down in the local area to make up for her daughter.


    The second letter was from last year. Mr. Qiuyan got the honor in the examination, and the family moved to Huaicheng, and Yingniang followed.


    The third letter today is the full moon banquet for the son of Qiuyan, and the husband''s family is planning to hold it. But Qiuyan is an orphan, and now she has only Yingniang as a relative. The woman''s family looks too lonely, Yingniang can''t bear her daughter being laughed at by others, so she writes to invite their family to add popularity.


    After Jiaojiao finished reading the letter, Liu Zhihua immediately said, "Go, you must go."


    "Mother, Huai City is in the south, farther than going back to the capital twice. It will take at least four or five days to go back and forth on the light road." Baoya said.


    She follows Meng Jun and often looks at maps, so she knows a little about cities, big and small.


    Liu Zhihua was taken aback for a moment, and mumbled, "The journey alone takes four or five days. Oh, it''s quite a long way."


    Liu Zhihua turned her head and said to the head of the family: "You hand over the work in these two days, and we will start tomorrow."


    Wang Zhuangzhi never had any objections, he nodded and said: "Okay, I''ll go to the pharmacy to arrange it later, and talk to my brother-in-law by the way."


    Bao Ya frowned, and didn''t want to run so far. Her wedding dress hadn''t been embroidered yet, so she wanted to go back to be her shopkeeper after embroidering it earlier.


    Now that Meng Jun is busy with official duties, he has to find time to guard the small restaurant for her. The journey is long, and any delay will take a few days. When he comes back to make embroidered clothes, he will have to delay for a long time. Brother Jun must not get tired.


    Bao Ya said: "Mother, it''s fine if it''s closer, but I won''t go if it''s too far away. I have a lot of work to do, and Meng Jun will suffer accordingly. What''s the matter if I run out again."


    Liu Zhihua frowned when she heard that, "Your aunt has always been a person who doesn''t want to cause trouble to others. I guess it took me a long time to write this letter. I must have encountered difficulties and thought of asking us to go."


    Bao Ya choked, opened her mouth, recalled the gentle uncle in her memory, and didn''t say anything else.


    Also, there are six members of their family, Qiu Sheng and Xiao Li are not at home now, so there are only four members of their family left, if she doesn''t go, there will be one missing or one missing.


    Liu Zhihua suddenly said again: "Bao Ya, you can''t let Meng Jun go with you. Now that he is your fianc¨¦, it''s justified. Let''s go as a whole family. If you don''t steam buns to win, you can''t make people look down on Ying." Mother Qiuyan."


    Bao Ya glanced at her mother with a smile, and said: "Meng Jun is still on duty, forget it, I''ll go and close my restaurant for a few days."


    Jiaojiao blinked her eyes twice, leaned in front of Mother and said, "Mother, why don''t we bring Aunt Hua and Uncle De with us, so we can add two more people."


    Bao Ya burst out laughing upon hearing this, "You girl, you are simply a clever ghost."


    Liu Zhihua''s eyes lit up, "Yes, our Jiaojiao''s suggestion is good, two more people will make the team more spacious."


    Hearing this, Wang Zhuangzhi scratched his head and said, "Otherwise we are spending money to hire some people."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： Man in black

    Chapter 333 The Man in Black


    Liu Zhihua laughed angrily when she heard what the boss said, "Why are you joining in the fun? There are no hired people. Besides, there are so many people sitting in the carriage."


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled innocently, and replied with a poor mouth: "Don''t you want to have more people, why don''t you worry about not having a big team if you spend some money."


    Liu Zhi flirtatiously raised his hand to pinch him, but Wang Zhuangzhi smiled and stood up to avoid him.


    Jiaojiao and Baoya covered their mouths and laughed.


    ¡­


    Because they were going to Huaicheng the next day, the whole family was very busy that afternoon.


    Wang Zhuangzhi went to hand over the matter of the shop, Bao Ya went to the town to set up a small shop, and said goodbye to Meng Jun by the way.


    Liu Zhihua and Aunt Hua were preparing dry food for the road, and Jiaojiao slipped up the mountain with some food.


    Saying goodbye to Jian Jia is one thing, and wanting to know when Master will be back is two.


    ¡ª


    Gyeongansa Temple,


    Hill, a corner of the yard.


    Jian Jia''s face was full of tears, she looked at the masked man in black in disbelief, and asked in a low voice, "You, are you not dead?"


    The man''s face was covered with a black cloth, and his exposed eyes were as warm as jade. Looking at the crying woman in front of him, he stroked her face.


    "Jia''er, long time no see."


    Jian Jia was awakened by this claim, she hurriedly pushed him away and took two steps back.


    The man''s expression flickered slightly, and a look of disappointment appeared in his eyes, and he said in a low voice: "Jia''er, do you even want to hide from me?"


    Jian Jia bit her lip, tightly clenched the corner of her clothes with her fingertips, closed her eyes and said, "Master, now you know my identity well, it''s not easy for you to save your life, you better leave quickly."


    The man suddenly hugged her, Jian Jia struggled subconsciously, the man hugged her tightly and said in a low voice, "Jia''er, when I was forcibly captured by the Princess Shengyuan, you were the one who stayed with me all day long. Five years ago I was lucky I escaped a catastrophe, but I also lost half my life. It took me a long time to get my body back together, and I found you after going through all kinds of difficulties and dangers. Where do you want me to go?"


    Jian Jia stopped struggling, her delicate eyes were full of tears, and she bit her lower lip to restrain herself.


    The man pulled off his mask, revealing a very fragile and beautiful face, with a rouge mole on his snow-white left cheek, he lowered his head and kissed the back of the woman''s neck.


    Jian Jia trembled, subconsciously trying to hide, the man hugged her tightly, and said hoarsely: "Jia''er, listen to me."


    "Princess Shengyuan had many enemies during her lifetime. I managed to escape from death, but I was kidnapped by her enemies. They imprisoned me in the dungeon, beating, scolding and insulting me all day long. I didn''t escape until last year, and my body also fell ill. .¡±


    Jian Jia''s eyes turned red, and she raised her head to force back the tears.


    She was placed in Yangwang''s mansion at the age of thirteen, and met him at the age of fifteen. Unfortunately, she fell in love with the wrong person, and Princess Shengyuan''s face was beyond her imagination.


    Originally, she sealed this love in the deepest part of her heart, thinking that with his departure, she would never show it again in this life.


    But when he appeared, all the emotions that had been sealed for a long time came to my heart.


    "Jia''er, it took me a whole year to find you, are you willing to leave with me?" the man asked gently.


    "no!"


    Jian Jia broke away from his hand, and her mind cleared up a bit.


    Her identity is a secret guard, not a little maid in the Yang Palace.


    The master of King Yang''s faction was destroyed by himself, and Mr. Qi is the face of Princess Shengyuan, how could she be confused with him.


    Qihe lowered his eyes to cover the strange color in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Jia''er, no one can stop us now, why don''t you want to, maybe it''s because you dislike me and follow the saint."


    "no."


    Jian Jia interrupted him, suppressed the throbbing in her heart, and said with her back to him: "My lord, don''t say too much, you and I will never have a chance in this life, there are eyeliners all over here, if you don''t want to cause trouble, you should leave quickly Bar!"


    Qihe''s eyes flickered, and he was about to say something more, when suddenly a clear female voice sounded from the front yard.


    "Jian Jia, I''m here to see you!"


    Jian Jia heard this voice, her complexion changed, she hurriedly turned her head and shouted, "Hurry up!"


    It was rare for Qihe to see her panicked face, realizing that the person who came was not an ordinary person, and hurriedly left a sentence, "Jia''er, I will come again."


    The black figure jumped over the wall and left.


    Jian Jia breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly wiped away the tears on her face, tidied up her clothes, and hurriedly walked towards the front yard.


    Jiaojiao didn''t see Jian Jia when she entered the house, turned around and just left the yard, she saw Jian Jia walking towards her.


    She stepped forward briskly and asked, "Jian Jia, do you have a letter from Master?"


    Jian Jia nodded and said with a smile: "I came here the day before yesterday. The lady hasn''t been up the mountain for the past two days. I''ll go get the letter for the lady."


    "I''ll go as well."


    Jiaojiao happily followed Jian Jia to the study.


    ¡­


    study room,


    Jiaojiao sat on the chair and looked at the content of the letter with great interest. Master had written several pages, and she carefully read each word for fear of missing anything.


    Seeing this, Jian Jia shook her head and smiled, then turned around and went out to prepare snacks and tea.


    In the four-page letter, the master first reported that he was safe, and then it was like the two of them chatting on weekdays. What strange things happened, or what beautiful flowers and plants, and what the weather was like recently.


    On the last page, the master said that he picked up a kite, figured out how to make a kite, and took her to fly the kite when he came back next time.


    Jiaojiao looked at it, couldn''t help laughing, read it three times, and then took the pen and paper aside, and began to write a reply.


    "Well, Jiaojiao also wants to return to safety..."


    "...Forget it, you can''t talk about pricking your finger, or you should laugh at me for being stupid..."


    "By the way, there is also the matter of going to Huaicheng..."


    Jiaojiao cobbled together a full five pages of reply letters, and then handed over the precious ones to Jian Jia.


    Jian Jia looked at the bulging envelope, smiled and helped the young lady tidy up the loose hair on her shoulders, and asked: "Miss must be exhausted after writing so many words. This servant will take you to rub some essential oil and rub your hands."


    Jiaojiao turned her wrist casually, shook her head and said with a smile: "It''s okay, Jian Jia, I may have to leave for a few days, if Master writes again, you can keep it for me."


    Jian Jia was taken aback for a moment, and hurriedly asked: "Miss, could it be convenient for you to tell this servant where you are going?"


    Jiaojiao said casually: "A sister in the family gave birth to a full moon, and I will go to Huai City with my parents to have a wedding wine."


    Jian Jia heard that Huai City was not close, so she hurriedly said, "Your maidservant will also follow. The journey is far away. If the master is here, you must not worry about it. The maidservant can take care of the young lady on the way."


    Jiaojiao hesitated when she heard that, she looked at Jian Jia and said, "Jian Jia, my family doesn''t know you, if you suddenly appeared, I can''t explain it."


    Jian Jia thought for a while, and said: "The servant girl said, Miss is my savior, and she has been recuperating in Qing''an Temple because of her serious injuries. Now that she has recovered, she wants to stay by her side to repay her kindness, so she volunteered to be a slave and a servant girl."


    Jiaojiao¡¯s moist eyes blinked, Jian Jia¡¯s words made sense, she nodded after thinking for a while and said: ¡°It should be possible, so let¡¯s go with Jian Jia.¡±


    Jian Jia breathed a sigh of relief, and replied with a smile: "Okay, servant girl, I''m going to pack my bags now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： departure

    Chapter 334 Departure


    afternoon,


    When Jiaojiao brought Jian Jia home, the Wang family was at a loss.


    Bao Ya hurriedly pulled her sister and asked, "Jiaojiao, this is?"


    Jian Jia hurriedly explained: "The servant girl is the young lady''s maidservant."


    Then, she explained the fabricated life experience.


    After hearing the reason, the Wang family did not doubt that his Jiaojiao did have that ability.


    But after all, he is a stranger, and the whole family is quite wary.


    When eating in the evening, Jian Jia fetched water for the young lady to wash her hands, wiped them with a cotton handkerchief, and finally put an embroidered cloth made of waterproof fabric on the neckline, which was not only beautiful but also did not look like a handkerchief at all.


    Every time Jian Jia''s chopsticks fall, Jiaojiao likes them without exception.


    After eating, wait for people to rinse their mouth carefully, prepare toiletries for brushing teeth, wait for washing, combing hair and warming the couch. A series of steps are orderly.


    The whole family looked strange, and Liu Zhihua was very satisfied.


    She originally thought that after Jiaojiao''s twelfth birthday, she would find a personal girl to serve her, but she didn''t expect to have a ready-made one.


    The appearance of serving others is more careful than her mother. Just in case, Liu Zhihua called out Jian Jia to inquire about her family background.


    As the secret guard, Jian Jia naturally answered the questions fluently, and Liu Zhihua was more and more satisfied with her appearance of being neither humble nor overbearing.


    ¡­


    The next morning,


    Uncle De locked the gate, and the whole family took two carriages and set off for Huaizhou.


    ¡ª


    Imperial Palace.


    Fengluan Palace.


    "Report to the empress, the head of the country is here."


    The bead curtain was pushed aside by the maid, and a graceful and luxurious figure stepped out from inside.


    White peony tulle, winding white smoke cage plum blossom skirt, oval bun with a golden hollowed-out hair crown, golden flower inlaid on the forehead, exquisite makeup.


    Murong Yun walked up the steps and sat down on the couch, and said, "Please come in."


    "Slaves obey orders."


    Hong Ling, a close servant girl, stepped forward to respectfully give cloth tea, and asked in a low voice, "Madam, Mrs. Madam came all the way, do you need a maidservant to bring the prince here?"


    Murong Yun rubbed the center of her brows, and said, "It''s fine to hug me, Zong''er hasn''t seen my grandfather for a year."


    Hong Ling nodded respectfully, and winked at the maid behind her, who nodded lightly and left.


    At this time, a group of people walked in the door.


    When Master Murong saw his daughter, he hurriedly saluted with excitement: "I bow to the empress."


    Madam Murong''s eyes were reddish behind her, and she hurriedly saluted: "The woman kowtows to the empress."


    "Father, mother, get up and talk."


    Murong Yun stood up and was about to help her. Seeing this, Master Murong and Mrs. Murong hurriedly avoided, stood up and replied: "Thank you, empress, empress, you have a noble status, you must not break the rules."


    There are many rules in the palace, and if you are not careful, you will be raised to speak out.


    Murong Yun withdrew her hand, and a look of indifference flashed across her eyes.


    In fact, I have gotten used to it in the past five years. The deep palace compound has smoothed out many things in people''s hearts.


    Including her temperament, and the self-righteous love.


    The former King of Xin, her husband Qin Huai, used to be simple and honest, with no scheming or great ambitions. He liked to walk with her among the people, touring mountains and rivers to enjoy life.


    But after all, he is still a mortal, no match for the temptation of the ruler of a country and the beauty of power.


    In order to consolidate his throne in the first year of his ascendancy, he was promoted to several concubines. Since then, the number of beauties in the harem has increased every year.


    Up to this year, four imperial concubines have been promoted as an exception. Yesterday, another civilian girl was secretly picked up from outside, and ordered the **** to send a message to her to give a beauty reward.


    If it weren''t for the support of the queen mother, I am afraid that in two years, she, a powerless queen, should abdicate to give way to the virtuous.


    "Your Majesty, watch your step."


    Hong Ling''s voice sounded, and Murong Yun came back to her senses just now, and took her hand and slowly sat down.


    "Father and mother, please sit down too."


    Master Murong and Mrs. Murong just took their seats, and the waiting ladies served tea respectfully.


    Murong Fu looked at his daughter. The lively and active daughter in the past had sparkling eyes, but now she looked a little tired.


    Thinking of some gossip since he entered Beijing, he clenched his fists and couldn''t ask.


    Your majesty is the son of heaven, how can you allow others to comment on whether there are many beauties in the harem.


    When Mrs. Murong saw her daughter, her eyes could not help but turn red. A mother can best tell whether life is going well or not, and her Yuner is not feeling well.


    Seeing her mother like this, Murong Yun couldn''t help feeling a little hot in her eyes, but she still pretended to be calm, with a smile on the corner of her mouth: "There have been many affairs in the palace these past few months, and no one has been sent to deliver letters. How are your parents recently?"


    Murong Fu hurriedly said: "If you go back to your mother, the two of us are in good health, and there are still a lot of supplements that your mother sent a year ago, so you don''t have to worry about it too much."


    Father was so polite, Murong Yun couldn''t say anything else about her.


    She knew that her father was being cautious, and he was afraid that she would be offended by others.


    But obviously they are the closest relatives, but it is not as easy as talking to strangers.


    At this time, a nanny outside the door came in holding the prince.


    "Mother Empress~"


    When the four-year-old prince saw his mother, he hurriedly struggled to get out of the nanny''s arms, and ran over to complain to his mother.


    "Empress mother, Zong''er is not lazy. My son wants to walk by himself, but the nanny refuses to let me."


    Nurse heard this and fell to her knees with a plop in fright.


    "Empress, please forgive me! The weather is hot and the ground is too hot, so the servants brought the prince here."


    Murong Yun hugged her son, with a little more tenderness between her brows and eyes, she nodded at the tip of his nose and said, "You little naughty boy, you seem to scare the nanny."


    Qin Hongzong pursed his lips, and said in a childish voice full of seriousness: "Mother, you are a manly man. If the ground is hot, you will not be able to get your feet down. My son should not be so coquettish."


    Murong Yun smiled gratifiedly when she heard that, raised her hand to touch her son''s forehead, and said in a low voice, "Mother is very happy that my son can think like this."


    Qin Hongzong''s dark eyes sparkled when he heard that, and his face was full of joy after being praised.


    Kneeling on the ground, the nanny was trembling, Murong Yun glanced at her, and said, "Get out."


    The nanny breathed a sigh of relief, got up sweating profusely and replied, "Yes, thank you, empress."


    After the nanny left, Murong Yun took Huang''er''s hand and said to him with a smile: "Zong''er, you still recognize them."


    Murong Fu hurriedly stood up with his wife, saluted respectfully: "I have seen His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    Qin Hongzong looked at the two people below with his **** eyes. He felt that their faces were familiar, but he couldn''t remember them clearly. He asked casually, "Mother, who are they~"


    Murong Yun touched Huang''er''s head, smiled and said: "Zong''er, these are your grandfather and grandmother, the stone sculpture in your house was carved by your grandfather''s hand, and your favorite red date paste It was made and sent by your grandmother."


    Hearing that they were the mother''s parents, Qin Hongzong looked at them brightly, and shouted in a childish voice: "Hongzong has met his grandfather and grandmother."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： Zangjiao

    Chapter 335 Cang Jiao


    Murong Fu saw that his grandson was so sensible and excellent, so he was overjoyed and hurriedly took out a warm jade that he had prepared in his bosom long ago.


    "His Royal Highness is well-behaved and sensible. I got a piece of warm jade. This jade is delicate and moist like fat. It can be worn close to the body to nourish the body. I specially carved it with my own hands and dedicated it to His Royal Highness."


    Seeing this, Hong Ling hurried forward to take it, and then presented it to His Highness the Crown Prince.


    Qin Hongzong took it curiously, lifted the lid of the wooden box to take a look, and saw a little red tiger, his eyes lit up instantly, and he immediately fell in love with it.


    "Thank you grandfather, Hongzong likes it very much."


    "Mother, look at the jade pendant my grandfather gave me, isn''t it very beautiful?"


    Qin Hongzong held up the jade pendant and turned his head to show to his mother,


    Murong Yun took it and looked at it. The touch in her hand was warm and delicate. The jade was white jade mixed with crimson lines, and the shape of the little tiger looked somewhat realistic.


    She took the emperor''s hand, looked at the parents below with a smile, and said, "Such a small object must be extremely trivial to build, and my father has a heart."


    Hongzong also said: "Grandfather has worked hard~"


    Murong Fu heard this and hurriedly leaned over, and replied: "I don''t have to work hard, if His Royal Highness likes it, I will make more gadgets when I come back."


    Qin Hongzong''s immature face was filled with anticipation, and he said in a childish voice: "The queen mother is a rabbit, so I will work hard for my grandfather to make another rabbit jade pendant, so that Hongzong and his mother will have the zodiac signs to wear."


    Murong Fu heard the words, and hurriedly responded: "Okay, I must take it with me when I come back."


    Murong Yun''s heart warmed, she hugged Huang''er and smiled, "Zong''er has a heart."


    Although she lost some things, fortunately she still has such a sensible and pleasant son, but at the age of four, he is very mature and sensible, and he is especially filial to her.


    Murong Fu and his wife were also very pleased to see this. Although they were not favored by the emperor, they were the lord of the harem after all, and they were also the biological mother of His Highness the Crown Prince. After all, there was still hope for life.


    My mother''s family came all the way, and Murong Yun asked the imperial dining room to prepare a lot of meals.


    "Grandfather, your carving skills are so lifelike, haven''t you learned them for many years?"


    Prince is very interested in sculpture, Murong Fu replied with a smile: "Returning to His Highness, I have never learned from a teacher, these are all figured out by myself in my spare time."


    "Grandfather is so powerful, Hongzong also wants to see how it is carved."


    After obtaining the consent of the empress, Murong Fu took out the small wooden stick that he carried with him, and used a thin small iron rod to carve on the wooden block.


    Hongzong''s eyes were shining, he got up and walked directly to his grandfather, staring at him curiously.


    Mrs. Murong was very excited when she saw her grandson up close, and hurriedly said: "Your Highness, don''t get too close, be careful of the sawdust splashing."


    Hongzong didn''t raise his head, and said in a childish voice: "Grandmother, don''t worry, I''ll just stay here and keep an eye out."


    After hearing this, Madam Murong looked at His Royal Highness''s eyes that were exactly the same as those of her daughter, and the love in her eyes was self-evident.


    Murong Fu was also very excited, the crown prince was less than one meter away from him, and today he called several grandfathers, he worked harder and harder on the sculpture, wanting to present the best to his grandson.


    After a while, a three-dimensional lark on a small wooden board saw its young eagle for the first time.


    The bird has a small body, and even every feather on its body is exquisite. It doesn''t have a trace of color, but it is very agile.


    Hongzong praised it again and again, and went to invite his mother to come down and watch it together.


    "Mother, this bird is the same as the lark in the back garden..."


    ¡­


    With the arrival of the crown prince, the family is not as unfamiliar as it was at the beginning, and the naked eye can see the relaxation, and Mr. Murong and his wife have gradually lost too much restraint.


    at the same time,


    Palace gate.


    A luxurious carriage was parked by the side, and a neatly dressed middle-aged man stood beside the carriage.


    Although Zhao Shen was standing under the tree, the weather today was too hot and the air was stuffy. He kept taking out his handkerchief to wipe off his sweat.


    From time to time, she looked at the vermilion gate. The palace gate was closed tightly. The master and wife had been in for more than two hours and hadn''t come out yet.


    The sound of horseshoes sounded from far and near, and he looked up, only to see an elegant carriage approaching slowly.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the palace, and the guarding guards bowed and saluted and shouted: "I have seen the Master of the State Teacher."


    A lazy male voice sounded from inside the carriage, "Yes."


    "Let''s go!"


    The carriage slowly drove into the palace.


    Zhao Shen watched from a distance, this is the famous Master Guoshi.


    Sure enough, the position is high and powerful, and horse-drawn carriages can be taken inside the palace gates, and the Imperial Forest Army has never searched the horse-drawn carriages.


    ¡ª


    Royal Study Room.


    Qin Huai, who was dressed in a dragon robe, sat on the dragon chair, looked at the memorial in his hand with a gloomy face, and slammed it to the ground.


    "That old man, I really think I dare not do anything to him!"


    Eunuch Fu hurried forward upon seeing this, "Your Majesty calm down, it''s not worth getting angry and hurting yourself for those individuals."


    Qin Huai''s complexion was still gloomy, he glanced at the door, and asked displeasedly: "The national teacher hasn''t arrived yet?"


    Eunuch Fu said while pouring tea: "The old slave has sent someone to deliver a message, and he must be on his way."


    Qin Huai took the teacup and took a sip, suddenly a look of disdain appeared in his eyes.


    "The national teacher joined Buddhism at a young age. I have rarely seen him in the past few years. I heard that he often goes to Buddhist temples to cultivate his mind, and he is always in the same place. I am afraid that apart from the Buddha, there are other attractive things. "


    The reason why Qin Huai said this is because he received news not long ago.


    I heard that Rong Yan sent people to buy high-quality fine cotton cloth and snow silk cotton, and also invited a few highly skilled embroiderers, in order to make those things for women.


    Heh, the temple is full of beauty, so it¡¯s no wonder that I go to worship Buddha whenever I have time.


    He pretends to be a saint on the surface, but he is just a romantic in his heart.


    The emperor''s face was full of ridicule.


    Eunuch Fu lowered his head and continued to grind. He didn''t dare to answer this kind of topic.


    Qin Huai put down his teacup, and suddenly saw the velvet flowers on the table. Thinking of yesterday''s tenderness, he asked casually, "Eunuch Fu, is Narcissus'' beauty queen settled down?"


    Eunuch Fu''s eyes flickered, and he hurriedly said: "No, I heard that the head of the country came to visit the empress, and I must be talking right now."


    The emperor took the velvet flower and sniffed it, then said in a cold voice, "It''s just a casual word, it really should be that troublesome."


    Eunuch Fu heard the dissatisfaction in the emperor''s words, and hurried forward to beat someone''s leg, and said with a smile: "The empress is famous for being virtuous and virtuous, and the palace is well-organized. Maybe I forgot, the slave immediately sent someone to remind .¡±


    A look of dissatisfaction flashed across Qin Huai''s eyes, thinking about the old relationship in the past, he gave her the position of queen, and the prince he gave birth to was a prince, so she still has nothing to be satisfied with.


    "Why is it so troublesome, pass on my oral order, canonize Narcissus as an nobleman, and change Lanting Palace to Narcissus Palace."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： tear face

    Chapter 336 Tearing face


    Eunuch Fu¡¯s heart was shocked. The Lanting Palace was built by the empress¡¯s supervisor. The layout inside is elegant, and the yard is full of orchids.


    The emperor is like this, isn''t it a blatant slap in the face of the queen.


    Eunuch Fu pursed his lips, and said cautiously: "Your Majesty, it''s better."


    "Ford."


    Hearing that the emperor''s tone was wrong, Eunuch Fu hurriedly knelt on the ground and replied: "This old slave accepts the order, and now I will go to proclaim the imperial edict."


    "I am the majestic lord of a country, the world is mine, so what if I accept a beauty."


    Qin Huai turned his fingers and looked coldly at Eunuch Fu who was kneeling on the ground, "If there is another time, your position as the chief internal officer will come to an end."


    Eunuch Fu trembled twice in fright, raised his hand and slapped himself, crying bitterly and said: "It''s the slave''s fault, the slave shouldn''t talk too much, this mouth should be slapped..."


    Qin Huai frowned and glanced at him, "Okay, get out."


    Eunuch Fu just stopped, his face was hot, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed, his words were a little unclear: "Yes, this slave must remember it, and don''t dare to do it again next time."


    Eunuch Fu walked towards the door with his swollen and red cheeks. Just as he stepped over the threshold, he almost bumped into Rong Yan who was dressed in white.


    Eunuch Fu was so frightened that he quickly backed away, leaned over and saluted and said, "This old slave has no eyes, and the national teacher who almost collided with him, please forgive me."


    Rong Yan glanced at his face, and asked casually: "What''s wrong with Fu Gonggong''s face?"


    Eunuch Fu looked a little embarrassed, covered his cheeks and smiled apologetically, "Yes, it''s too hot today."


    It is strange that the solar energy has slap prints.


    Rong Yan raised her phoenix eyes slightly, twitched the corners of her mouth, and walked past him into the imperial study.


    The emperor was playing with velvet flowers in his hands, when he saw the national teacher walking in, his face became a little more serious, and he said, "The national teacher is here."


    Rong Yan, who was dressed in white, raised his hands in a bow, his posture was straight and straight, he nodded slightly, and said: "I have seen the emperor."


    Qin Huai deliberately did not answer the conversation, held up the velvet flower in his hand, turned around, and asked, "Master, do you know what flower this is?"


    Rong Yan''s downcast eyes flashed a touch of coolness, he put on the hem of the Buddha''s clothes, put down his salute, and went straight to a chair beside him to sit down.


    Then he lazily said: "I don''t know, please ask the emperor to enlighten me."


    Qin Huai looked a little ugly when he saw that he was so unruly.


    Throwing the velvet flower on the table casually, he solemnly reminded: "Master Guo Shi hasn''t come to see you for a long time. It''s been a long time since he forgot the rules."


    Rong Yanqingjun''s face was calm, with one hand resting on his temple, he lightly closed his eyes and replied: "For the sake of the people of Jin Dynasty and the emperor, I have lived in the temple for a long time to pray, my mind is full of scriptures, I really can''t remember the rules."


    Qin Huai''s complexion sank, and he was full of nonsense. He went to the temple to see the woman he hid, **** scriptures!


    Dare to lie in front of the emperor, obviously he did not take him seriously.


    There are still important things to say, Qin Huai suppressed the anger in his chest, and said: "National Teacher, today I have something to discuss with you."


    Rong Yan said while pouring tea: "Please speak, Your Majesty."


    Qin Huai glanced at the memorial on the table, frowned and said, "Prince Gong has played every day these few days, and all he mentioned is the trivial matters of my harem. I have sent someone to remind me several times, but he still goes his own way. You can go tomorrow." Let him remind you."


    He is a majestic emperor of the Jin Dynasty, but he is controlled by others everywhere. He doesn''t have half the majesty of the emperor''s brother back then, especially this old man, relying on his seniority, should take care of his backyard affairs, which is simply annoying.


    Rong Yan heard that the corners of his mouth curled up. Prince Gong was notorious for his violent temper. He had a tiger whip bestowed by the late Emperor in his hand, so the Queen Mother had to coax him. Wouldn''t it be asking for trouble if he went.


    Furthermore, this emperor is indeed a bit too much, how can the women in the flower building enter the harem.


    Rong Yan took a sip of tea, and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, what Prince Gong said is unreasonable. The harem is overcrowded, and it may damage the dragon''s body in the long run."


    Boom!


    Qin Huai slapped the table fiercely.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Qin Huai''s face turned red, and he shouted angrily, "It''s not up to you to tell me what I''m going to do, and you''re just a magician, so it''s not up to you to teach me a lesson!"


    Rong Yan didn''t even lift his eyelids, tapped the table with his long and slender fingers, and repeated in his mouth: "Magic stick warlock?"


    When Qin Huai heard the shallow knock on the table, his heart tightened inexplicably.


    Just now, those words were blurted out subconsciously. The national teacher shoulders the heavy responsibility of the whole country. It is naturally inappropriate to say that, but the words have been spoken, how can he admit his mistake as the majestic lord of a country.


    Qin Huai''s face was gloomy, and his mood eased, he held the memorial and said: "Rong Yan, I know you have seven doors as your backing, but Da Jin''s surname is Qin, I am the lord of a country, you are just a child raised by my side. The dispensable national teacher, the Great Jin can still prosper without the national teacher."


    In the past, Qin Huai was a bit jealous of Rong Yan, but now he has controlled the Jinyiwei and Yulin Army, and the daughters of the court ministers are also in the palace. Who in the court would dare to fight against him? With Da Jin in his hands, how could he be afraid.


    Hearing what he said, Rong Yan stopped knocking on the table, and said calmly: "Your Majesty, are you going to tear yourself apart with me?"


    Qin Huai was not happy when he heard this. It is normal for an emperor to reprimand his courtiers, but he dared to say such words as tearing his face.


    "Rong Yan, it seems that I lifted you up too high earlier, making you forget your own identity, a great country, and a majestic monarch of a country, do you believe that I can raze the seven gates to the ground! "


    Qin Huai''s face became ruthless. If he really got angry, he would send Jin Yiwei and Yulin Army to encircle and suppress at the same time. Even if there was damage, he didn''t believe that the small family of Qifanmen could not be eradicated.


    A low smile escaped Rong Yan''s throat, he looked at the emperor with a cold face, and asked, "How did the emperor ascend to the throne five years ago?"


    Qin Huai didn''t want to hear about this matter. He admitted that Rong Yan helped a lot when King Yang rebelled, but this was his duty as a courtier, not a bargaining chip to threaten him.


    "The throne was passed on to me by my elder brother. The Great Jin Dynasty was originally the country of my Qin family. When King Yang rebelled, you were not the only one who contributed, and others were not as arrogant as you."


    "At that time, your imperial brother was dead, so how could it be passed on to you."


    Rong Yan''s voice was full of sarcasm.


    Qin Huai''s expression was slightly startled, he pursed his lips and stood up holding the armrest, staring at Rong Yan and asked: "What do you mean?"


    Rong Yan looked at him with phoenix eyes, his eyes full of playfulness: "I never told you that the imperial decree passed on to you was written by myself."


    "Nonsense! You are so presumptuous!"


    Qin Huai violently pushed all the pen and ink on the table to the ground to cover up the panic in his heart.


    Rong Yan drank his tea calmly.


    Qin Huai fixed his eyes on Rong Yan, his heart was in a mess, a killing intent flashed in his eyes, and he said coldly: "I won''t believe your nonsense, even if it is true, so what, I am the one who is in charge of your life. "


    "Come here! The national teacher intends to commit crimes, put me in prison!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： almost

    Chapter 337 almost


    Eunuch Fu heard about it outside the door and hurried in, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Huai jumped up against the case and shouted angrily: "Where is the Imperial Forest Army!"


    A sound of footsteps sounded from outside the door, and a group of Imperial Forest Army hurried in at the door.


    A group of people bent down and knelt down to pay respects. The leading man was tall and tall, clasped his fists and shouted respectfully: "Wang Cheng of the Imperial Forest Army has seen His Majesty, long live my emperor!"


    Qin Huai pointed to Rong Yan who was seated below, and ordered in a cold voice: "I''m guilty of crimes below the National Teacher, let me take it down! Immediately put him in prison!"


    Wang Cheng was slightly stunned, looked up at the national teacher, pursed his lips and did not move.


    Qin Huai''s complexion changed, he picked up the inkstone and threw it at them.


    boom-


    "Bold! Don''t you even listen to my words!"


    Blood was splashed on Wang Cheng''s forehead, he didn''t even blink, his eyes were lowered and he said nothing.


    The Imperial Forest Army behind them was also unmoved.


    Eunuch Fu turned pale when he saw this scene, and quickly lowered his head, not daring to speak.


    Qin Huai clenched his fists tightly, looked at Rong Yan in disbelief, and angrily said: "Rong Yan, you dare to collude with the Imperial Forest Army, do you really think that you are not afraid of the nine clans that I will punish you!"


    click.


    The sound of the tea cup falling on the table.


    Rong Yan wiped his hands with a handkerchief, and then looked straight at him.


    "Your Majesty, I was able to get you to a high position in the past, but now I can also get you off the horse. You''d better be quiet. It''s not good for you to provoke me."


    There was a threat in the cold voice.


    Qin Huai was so angry that he choked back the words in his throat, and didn''t dare to speak again.


    It''s just that he is under the control of others at the moment. When he goes to court tomorrow, he must look good in front of the civil and military officials of the court!


    Qin Huai suppressed the anger in his heart, calmed down and said: "National Teacher, I was a little anxious to speak just now. National Teacher, don''t worry, I will consider your proposal."


    Rong Yan stood up with a flick of his sleeves, and said in a low voice: "The emperor can think so, and the minister can rest assured."


    Rong Yan went out to leave, and the Imperial Forest Army led by Wang Cheng also retreated.


    In an instant, only Qin Huai with a gloomy face and Eunuch Fu with his head buried in his stomach were left in Nuo Da''s imperial study.


    "Ford, you are not also a member of the national teacher?"


    When the emperor''s voice came, Mr. Fu''s legs softened, and he fell to his knees with a plop in fright.


    "Your Majesty, this old slave has been wronged! This old slave really doesn''t know that the national teacher dares to be so bold, why not invite General Fang?"


    Qin Huai stood still, his eyes filled with killing intent, and said coldly, "No, I want to see how much backing he has."


    Whoever dares to take away his country must be seeking his own death!


    Eunuch Fu looked at the mess in the study room, and the emperor''s clothes were also stained with ink droplets. He said cautiously: "Your Majesty, I will wait for you to wash up."


    Qin Huai glanced at the ink all over the floor, rubbed his temples, and said in a weary voice, "Ask someone to clean up this place, don''t need to pass the word, Narcissus canonize Mrs. An slowly in advance."


    Eunuch Fu heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this, and hurriedly replied: "The servant obeys the order."


    ¡ª


    On the way out of the palace, Rong Yan''s carriage ran into the queen''s charming son.


    Murong Yun saw Rong Yan''s carriage, took the initiative to order people to stop, nodded and called softly: "National teacher."


    Rong Yan in the carriage was learning to weave a hair rope, when he heard the queen''s voice, he put it away.


    Opening the curtain and looking, the queen on the opposite side hesitated to speak, as if she wanted to say something.


    Rong Yan got up and got off the carriage, raised his hands in a bow and said, "I have seen the empress."


    Murong Yun who came down from Jiaozi hurriedly gave her a little help, and said politely: "The national teacher is free, I stopped you because I wanted to ask about Baojiao."


    Hearing about his little girl, Rong Yan said calmly, "I don''t know what your mother wants to ask?"


    There is no one around here, and Murong Yun didn''t show off, she said earnestly, "I have a predestined relationship with Baojiao, and I want to ask for the title of county lord. I don''t know what the national teacher thinks?"


    Rong Yan glanced at the queen, and asked back: "Why did your empress say that?"


    Murong Yun''s eyes were gentle, and she explained: "A few years ago, I thought about conferring, but there were too many members of the royal family and there were not enough places, so the queen mother did not agree, so it took a long time. When I mentioned this matter yesterday, the queen mother did not object. I thought about doing it as soon as possible.¡±


    This is also a quota that she asked for after she said a lot of good things in front of the Queen Mother and because of Zong''er''s sake.


    She knows how to be grateful, and always remembers her kindness.


    If it wasn''t for the help of Baojiao''s family, Qin Huai would not have been able to ascend to a high position. How could she, a side concubine, be able to become the mother of a country.


    Seeing that the emperor is becoming more and more obsessed with power, who knows if she will be able to secure her position as queen in a few days, so she has been thinking about this matter all the time.


    Baojiao is almost twelve years old, and she has won the title of county magistrate awarded by the royal family, and she will have an extra reliance to find someone in the future.


    Rong Yan saw that she was sincere, nodded and replied: "The Empress has a heart."


    But the county lord is still not good enough to match his little girl.


    Rong Yan raised his phoenix eyes slightly, and continued: "However, this matter is not urgent. I feel that the county lord''s salary is a little less, and the residence is also a little narrow. Let me go back and study the location of the mansion."


    Murong Yun was taken aback, and subconsciously opened her mouth to say something, but she didn''t know how to explain it.


    The county lord is only one level lower than the county lord, and both are rewards that can only be awarded to women of the royal clan. Ordinary commoner women, unless they have made some great achievements, can only confer a noble woman at most.


    Even if she, as the county magistrate''s daughter, saved the queen mother, she was not qualified to be a county head.


    But the queen mother wanted to let her enter the palace, so she issued a decree to confer the title of a county head, but this is just a title, and there is no housing salary and nothing else.


    And what she wanted for Baojiao was a genuine second-rank county head, who had a mansion and a salary, and the county head also basically had one, but there was a difference in rank, and the salary and the size of the house would indeed be different. But this is also a great wealth.


    And this is the best she can do.


    Murong Yun hesitated for a moment, then said: "National teacher, I don''t think it''s just my right to do this."


    After finishing speaking, Murong Yun pinched the handkerchief, the helplessness and exhaustion in her eyes were clearly visible.


    She, a queen who has no power, no power and no support, has no real power at all. If it weren''t for the prince, she might have been in the cold palace.


    "I''ve finished what I want to say. The weather is hot today, so I won''t delay the national teacher."


    Hong Ling, who bowed her head beside her, heard this, and hurried forward to help the empress, who was helping her to prepare for the girl.


    At this time, Rong Yan''s voice sounded.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. You are the queen of my Great Jin Dynasty. You can take care of the crown prince with peace of mind. No one can take your place. I will take care of your troubles."


    Murong Yun paused, turned around and looked back.


    Rong Yan had already stepped into the carriage, the curtain fell, and a clear voice sounded in the carriage: "I will take my leave first."


    Murong Yun watched the carriage leave slowly, with a gleam of hope in her eyes.


    Hong Ling on the side watched the national teacher''s carriage leave, and whispered excitedly to the empress: "The national teacher is very important in front of your majesty. If you want to help your majesty, wouldn''t it be..."


    "Shut up."


    Murong Yun''s face was serious, and she said in a low voice: "Don''t guess wildly, we just need to remember that the national teacher is the patron saint of Jin, and whatever he does is for the prosperity of Dajin."


    Hong Ling was so frightened that she hurriedly lowered her head, "Yes, this servant has remembered."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： bully

    Chapter 338 Bullying


    ¡ª


    When the Wang family arrived in Huai City, it was already two days later.


    According to the address given by Yingniang in the letter, the whole family made inquiries all the way to Fangfu.


    Fang¡¯s family¡ªis the husband¡¯s family of Yingniang¡¯s daughter Qiuyan.


    After Fang Xinyu, the husband of autumn geese, obtained his fame, he was supported by nobles to sit in the position of general judge in Huaizhou, mainly in charge of food and grass.


    The Wang family has been traveling for two days, and the road is no better than at home. Their faces are somewhat tired and their clothes are clean and tidy, but because they have been in a carriage for a long time, their clothes are somewhat wrinkled.


    "Mom, slow down, I''ll help you down..."


    Jiaojiao and Baoya helped her mother down, one left and one right, Liu Zhihua''s legs were a little numb, she bent down and hammered her, and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s finally here."


    When a large family walked at the gate of Fangfu, the servant at the gate waved them away.


    "Go, go, where are the foreigners who don''t know the rules, don''t you see that this is the residence of our Lord Tongju of Huaizhou!"


    The smile on Liu Zhihua''s face froze, and she frowned and said, "What are you talking about, servant? You don''t even ask who we are, and you want to drive people out."


    The servant in the blue robe heard them, looked them up and down, and said mockingly: "I have seen a lot of foreigners like you. In order to cling to Fang''s family, they all claim to be relatives. Hurry up and leave."


    Originally, people would be tortured by the car, but when they came across such a thing, Liu Zhi scolded angrily: "What kind of thing is this slave in this house?"


    Bao Ya immediately stood up and shouted sharply: "A dog''s eyes look down on people, we are the family of the wife of this mansion, hurry up and report it!"


    "Just say that you are liars and don''t admit it. The wife of our family is an orphan, and her parents have died long ago. Oh, now a mother has appeared, but I haven''t heard of any other relatives. If you stay here and don''t leave, be careful! Tell someone to throw you out."


    The slave turned around and was about to leave as he said, when suddenly a long whip was thrown.


    Snapped!


    "what-"


    The servant rolled on the ground, and hurriedly crawled into the door in fright.


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw the little girl next to Jiaojiao beating someone with a whip, and with an ouch, he hurried forward to stop him and said in a low voice, "Baby, just persuade Jianjia to teach her a lesson, we are here to congratulate you, don''t you?" If you are afraid that it will be difficult for your uncle and sister Qiuyan to do well in this house."


    Jiaojiao just raised her hand and called out, "Jian Jia."


    Jian Jia then withdrew the whip, and said to the young lady: "Miss, the servant did not frighten him too hard."


    Liu Zhihua and Baoya''s eyes lit up, this is really a treasure, who can serve people and has a kung fu.


    "Hey, come quickly! Someone dares to commit murder in front of Fangfu''s gate."


    Accompanied by the noisy voice of the servant, the door was pushed open from the inside, and a group of servants ran out.


    Finally, a middle-aged man who looked like a housekeeper came out.


    The man frowned and looked at the people making trouble at the door. He was a little more knowledgeable than the servants. Looking at the family in front of him, he asked, "Who are they?"


    Aunt Hua was afraid of fighting again, so she hurried forward and said, "We are relatives of the wife of the mansion, these are the wife of our boss and two young ladies, please report to me."


    When the butler heard this, he remembered that the Young Madam sent someone to instruct him yesterday. He was busy with the full moon banquet today, and accidentally forgot to instruct the servants.


    There was a smile on the butler''s face, and he hurriedly clasped his fists and said, "It turns out that they are relatives of the young lady. I''m sorry. I''m the housekeeper of Fangfu, surnamed Yang. Come in with me, everyone."


    Liu Zhihua was still a little unhappy because of what happened just now, but seeing that the housekeeper''s attitude was better, she followed her into the mansion with her family.


    Steward Yang took him directly to the backyard. Yingniang heard the movement outside and ran out to take a look, her eyes were red.


    "Zhihua, you are here."


    Liu Zhihua saw that Yingniang also had tears in her eyes, so she hurriedly stepped forward and pulled her to look at her, and said, "You''re thin, why is Yingniang a bit haggard."


    Yingniang wiped her tears and smiled softly, "I''m not thin, I have nothing to do all day long, and if you didn''t reply, I had a premonition that you were coming, so I couldn''t sleep for two days."


    Wang Zhuangzhi walked over with Jiaojiao and Baoya.


    After Yingniang saw it, she hurriedly greeted them and said, "Ambition hasn''t changed at all, it''s much younger than it was five years ago. Oh, Erya Jiaojiao has grown into a big girl, but she still looks like she was when she was a child." very similar."


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled honestly, while Baoya and Jiaojiao smiled and shouted: "Hello, uncle."


    Yingniang stepped forward and took their hands, and said with a strange smile, "Oh, well, you look so good. I haven''t seen you two little girls for a long time. I miss you."


    Talking, Yingniang looked again, "Hey, Qiusheng should be away from studying, why didn''t you see Xiao Li?"


    Liu Zhihua smiled and explained: "Xiao Li has worshiped a master, and now he follows him in the border town, and I haven''t seen him for a year."


    Yingniang''s eyes lit up when she heard that, and she boasted with a smile: "Okay, boys just have to go out and practice. Xiao Li''s body is strong since she was young, and she will surely become a great thing in the future after learning a whole body of martial arts."


    Liu Zhihua smiled again and said: "I don''t know, but his height has surpassed his father''s. His body is like a calf, very strong."


    The housekeeper hurriedly interjected: "Mrs. Ying, since the honored guest has arrived, my subordinates will prepare to tidy up the guest room."


    Yingniang frowned when she heard that, she told Qiuyan a few days ago to order the guest room to be prepared in advance, why did she do it now.


    But in front of Zhihua and her family, she couldn''t ask any more questions, so she waved her hand and said, "Butler Yang, go quickly, everything in the guest room must be brand new, and you don''t need to go to the old lady to apply for the silver. Make it up for you."


    Butler Yang nodded and said: "Yes." Then he backed out.


    Liu Zhihua frowned when she heard that, her impression of this Fangfu became worse and worse.


    Yingniang didn''t explain too much, but greeted: "Oh, I''ve been too busy to talk about it. You have been exhausted all the way, so hurry up and sit in the house for a while, and drink some tea slowly."


    The Wang family was brought into the living room, while Uncle De Hua and Aunt Jian Jia were stopped by the little maid and arranged to go to the side hall on the other side to drink tea and rest.


    The servants brought tea and snacks, and Yingniang frowned when she saw the thick-leaf tea and the ugly mung bean cake.


    She really couldn''t hold back, and said to the maid: "I bought hibiscus cake and osmanthus cake yesterday, and I prepared a lot of melons and fruits. I''ll ask the kitchen if I made a mistake."


    The servant girl looked a little hesitant, and explained in a low voice: "The old lady''s family is coming soon. Just now, Aunt Lin took away all the preparations from the kitchen."


    boom.


    Yingniang slapped the table with her hand, with a rare angry face, she said angrily, "Her natal family is important, but mine is not."


    The servant girl bowed her head in embarrassment and remained silent.


    Liu Zhihua heard about this incident after another, and asked the maid: "How long has it been since you left?"


    The servant girl glanced at Liu Zhihua, shook her head hesitantly, and replied: "I don''t know either."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： send gifts one by one

    Chapter 339 Giving gifts one by one


    Snapped!


    Liu Zhihua slapped the table, glared at the servant girl and said, "Didn''t you watch someone take it away? How long has passed since then, can''t tell!"


    It''s impossible to figure it out, it''s obviously just to fool people.


    The servant girl was frightened by this lady, her eyes were red, and she stammered subconsciously: "Just, it won''t be long, about a cup of tea."


    Liu Zhihua glanced at her angrily, "You know, you just played cat and mouse with me, why do you think we are easy to bully?"


    The servant girl lowered her head and dared not speak.


    Liu Zhihua hurriedly said to Yingniang: "Look at how you have been bullied. Yingniang, you have a personal servant girl. If you are put like this, you have to put it back to her, otherwise those people really treat you as a soft persimmon." .¡±


    Yingniang choked, shook her head and sighed: "I came here with Qiuyan, and the servants were all bought by the Fang family. After all, I am an outsider and live in someone else''s house, so how can I buy my own servants?"


    Liu Zhihua was even angrier when she heard that, she knew that the reason why Yingniang endured it must be for her own daughter.


    After hearing this, Jiaojiao yelled, "Jian Jia."


    Jian Jia from the side hall rushed over, entered the door and saluted briefly, then came over and asked respectfully, "Miss, why are you calling your servant?"


    Jiaojiao pointed to the mung bean cake on the table, and said, "Go and intercept Aunt Lin''s woman on the road. She is holding sweet-scented osmanthus cake, lotus cake and melon and fruit plate in her hand. The things they snatched are intact. Take it back, and leave her the crap."


    "Yes!"


    Jian Jia took the order and left with two plates of ugly mung bean cakes.


    Yingniang looked at the little girl who was going out towards the door, and frowned. Such a thin body is no match for those women.


    She sighed helplessly, and said, "Oh, Jiaojiao is doing it for the good of my aunt, but Aunt Lin is a popular person next to the old lady, and the little girl probably won''t be able to grab her."


    Liu Zhihua laughed, "You don''t have to worry too much about it, this maid, Jian Jia, is skilled in martial arts, I think I can get it back."


    Jiaojiao also smiled and said: "Don''t worry, uncle, Jian Jia is very powerful, and I will definitely let you out."


    Ying Niang heard that her eyes were a little wet again, "Oh, okay, we Jiaojiao know how to feel sorry for our auntie, good girl, you really have grown up."


    "Mother, what are you talking about, it''s hilarious."


    Accompanied by a refreshing female voice, a woman in blue clothes walked in at the door. She had a better face and a gentle appearance similar to Yingniang. She wore thick clothes and a hat on her head. She was carefully watched by two maids. Help me in.


    Seeing her daughter, Yingniang hurriedly got up and ran over to help her, and said distressedly: "You child, you are still in confinement today, didn''t you tell you not to get up, why did you get up?"


    Qiu Yan saw that her mother was so anxious about herself, her heart was full of warmth.


    Then, she looked at the people in the room, she hugged her mother and said with a smile: "I often hear you talking about the third uncle, the third aunt, and the younger siblings.


    "Qiuyan has seen the third uncle and the third aunt." Qiuyan let go of the maid and saluted.


    This is the first time Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi saw Qiuyan, they took out the gifts they had prepared in their arms one after another, and Liu Zhihua took the purse from the master.


    "Good boy, you don''t need to be polite if you are weak."


    Hurriedly stepped forward with a smile to help Qiuyan, and helped him to sit aside.


    Qiu Yan smiled and thanked: "Thank you, Third Aunt."


    Liu Zhihua tidied her hat affectionately, and said with a smile: "My family, you don''t have to be polite. Qiuyan looks very similar to your mother, so she looks very lucky. The third uncle and the third aunt have never come to see you." , don¡¯t be surprised.¡±


    Qiu Yan shook her head with a smile, and replied: "The distance between the south and the north is long, and the journey will take a lot of time. Besides, as a junior, I should first visit my third uncle and third aunt."


    Liu Zhihua saw that he was so generous, and she liked it more and more in her heart, so she took out the gifts that she and the head of the family had prepared respectively.


    "Your third uncle went out to choose this present. Auntie peeked at it. There was a small lock inside. As for the pair of gold bracelets, it was a gift from third aunt. Third aunt is tacky and doesn''t know what those jade pendants are. Yes, I always feel that it is not as honest as this gold."


    Qiu Yan was stuffed with a pouch and a pair of gold bracelets wrapped in handkerchiefs. When holding the bracelets, his wrists felt heavy, which showed that they were very heavy.


    Through the gaps in the veil, you can vaguely see the golden and exquisite craftsmanship, and with this weight, it will cost at least a thousand taels of silver.


    It was the first time Qiuyan received such an expensive gift. Even when she married her husband, her mother-in-law gave her a small gold bracelet. She was afraid to accept it, and subconsciously looked at her mother.


    Yingniang patted her daughter''s hand, nodded with a smile, and said, "Since it''s the third uncle and third aunt''s wish, then let''s keep it."


    Qiu Yan was a little embarrassed, and hurriedly thanked: "Thank you, third uncle and third aunt."


    "It''s okay, we are all a family, and we don''t see anyone else."


    Liu Zhihua recalled her little appearance when she was a child, how could she have imagined that she had replaced someone halfway, the poor girl has been homeless for so many years, she also felt distressed, and wanted to send some valuable things to make up for it.


    Baoya and Jiaojiao saw that their mother had finished delivering the presents, and they got up one after the other.


    "Sister Qiuyan, I''m Baoya, and these are the two handkerchiefs I embroidered for you."


    Bao Ya took out an exquisite wooden box while talking, and handed it over. The night before her departure, she didn''t have anything to prepare, and even embroidered two handkerchiefs with the gold thread in her embroidery clothes.


    Qiu Yan hurriedly caught it with a smile, and replied gratefully: "Thank you, Sister Baoya, it''s really hard work for you. Sister came in a hurry, and your gift is still in the room."


    Bao Ya smiled and shook his head, "It''s okay, the handkerchief I embroidered is not expensive."


    Jiaojiao also came forward with a box, and said in a charming and lively voice, "Hi sister Qiuyan, I''m Baojiao, you can call me Jiaojiao, I also have a gift for my sister."


    Qiu Yan was so touched, looking at this incredibly beautiful little girl in front of her, she couldn''t help liking her, she held hands and looked at her, and said with a smile, "It''s really nice to be born delicately, that sister thanked you too."


    "You''re welcome, sister Qiuyan."


    Jiaojiao didn''t have time to prepare a gift, so when she came here, she went into the space and found a string of beads, which were light red, crystal clear and very beautiful. According to Aque, these are all made of warm jade, and wearing them for a long time can nourish the body.


    Thinking of sister Qiuyan''s weakness after giving birth, Jiaojiao injected a touch of spiritual energy into Zhuzhu. She also felt very distressed about what happened to this sister.


    Jiaojiao was afraid that she would leave it alone, so she took the initiative to open the box and put it on her hand. She also made an excuse and said, "The master has blessed this string of beads, and my sister must wear them to keep her safe."


    When Qiuyan heard this, she didn''t know if it was a hallucination or what. She felt that her body, which had always been afraid of the cold, was relieved a lot. There was no longer the cold wind behind her, but a warm feeling.


    She became more and more grateful to this younger sister, and said happily: "My sister likes it very much, Jiaojiao has a heart."


    Yingniang looked at the gift that her daughter couldn''t hold in her hands, and the happy face on her face, her eyes were a little red when she was happy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： Take back

    Chapter 340 Take it back


    Qiu Yan was still a little cautious at first, but seeing how easy her uncles and aunts got along with her sisters, the smiles on her face grew more and more.


    She took the gift in her arms to the maid and put it away, then smiled and said: "When I came, I was going to bring Ping''er here, but the little guy was sleeping soundly, so I thought I would bring him back later."


    Liu Zhihua heard about it, and hurriedly said as someone who came here: "Oh, don''t dare, the full moon is only two days away, so don''t hug it out and brag about it, we won''t be too late until the full moon feast."


    Bao Ya took her sister to sit down, and also smiled and said: "Sister Qiuyan is not in a hurry, if we want to see, we will follow you to the room to see."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded with a naive look on his rough face and said, "That''s right, it''s better to be more cautious when the baby is too young."


    Qiu Yan smiled softly, "That''s fine, then let''s go to the house after lunch."


    "The nickname is Ping''er, can the name be removed?" Liu Zhihua asked.


    Yingniang mentioned her grandson''s pampering face, and said with a smile, "I''ll take it. My name is Fang Zhuo."


    Liu Zhihua had just learned an idiom with Zhuo from Jiaojiao recently, and hurriedly said with a smile: "The word Zhuo is good, and the talent is outstanding."


    Yingniang smiled when she heard this, and said in surprise: "The branch flower is getting stronger and stronger. The meaning of this idiom is very good."


    Liu Zhihua showed embarrassment, and laughed in a low voice: "Nowadays I don''t have to work in the fields, and I have nothing to do at home all day, so I followed Jiaojiao to learn how to read characters. After a long time, I can recognize a few."


    "This relationship is good. It''s never too late to learn how to read and write..."


    The two families were chatting,


    Suddenly, Jian Jia came in at the door carrying a big food box.


    Liu Zhihua waved after seeing it, "Oh, Jian Jia is back, come quickly."


    Jian Jia was about to walk to Miss, when she heard this, she went straight to Madame''s side, saluted and said, "Ma''am, I brought the things back."


    "Alright, you little girl is really amazing."


    Liu Zhihua took the food box with a smile while boasting, handed it to Yingniang who was beside her, and said, "Yingniang, quickly see if it belongs to you."


    Jian Jia retreated behind the young lady, Jiaojiao poured a cup of tea from the servant girl''s heart, smiled and gave it to Jian Jia, and whispered: "Jian Jia is tired from running, drink some water and rest."


    Jian Jia''s heart warmed up, she hurriedly shook her head and said to the young lady: "Your servant is not thirsty, and you are not tired at all, young lady, please remember that you cannot drink from your cup with others."


    Jiaojiao pointed to the other cup next to her, her eyes were bright and she said with a smile, "I specially ordered an extra cup, not for sharing, so drink it quickly."


    Jian Jia hesitated for a while before taking it, and secretly avoided the crowd and drank it down. After drinking, she blushed and smiled at the young lady.


    The refreshing tea moistened the slightly dry throat, Jian Jia had a smile on her face, and her heart was indescribably warm.


    Growing up so big, no one has ever treated her as sincerely as Miss Baojiao. It is not a relationship of superiority or inferiority, just like a relative.


    "Mom, what is this?"


    Qiuyan looked at the big food box in bewilderment, and then at the little maid opposite, not understanding what happened.


    "The snacks and tea I prepared for your third aunt''s family were taken away by Aunt Lin, thanks to Jiaojiao''s maid who chased them back."


    Yingniang explained to her daughter, then opened the food box to have a look.


    On the first floor are two plates of exquisite snacks, namely hibiscus cake and osmanthus cake, and a bottle of fruit tea with a light fragrance.


    On the next floor, there is an exquisite fruit plate, fresh big purple grapes, longan, lychee and plums, another plate is full of sliced ??watermelon and melon petals, and there are several silver fruit on the side of the plate. A stick with a bowl of ice cubes in the corner to keep the interior cool.


    There are some candies and preserved fruits in the beautifully woven shallow baskets on the last layer, and nuts, peanuts and melon seeds in the other baskets, which are very rich in variety.


    Yingniang looked at the things she prepared with the money and almost fell into someone else''s mouth, and she couldn''t help being a little annoyed and said, "I bought the ingredients. Aunt Lin really saves trouble, so she took it and ran away without saying anything."


    Liu Zhihua also looked at it, and said: "It looks neat, it should be that no one has used it."


    Jian Jia stood up, bowed and replied: "I stopped her on the road, but I haven''t sent her to the courtyard, and I haven''t moved."


    Liu Zhihua nodded when she heard that, "That''s good."


    Qiuyan became more and more puzzled the more he listened, and asked with pursed lips: "Mother, what''s going on, did Aunt Lin take it by mistake, or did it on purpose?"


    Yingniang saw that her daughter was wearing a thick coat and a hat, and she was just out of confinement, so she really didn''t want to talk about such dirty things with her, so she smiled and said, "Jiaojiao''s little maid has helped change it back, so I''ll take it back." Don''t mention her."


    Qiu Yan choked, and it was not difficult to guess that it must be Aunt Lin''s deliberate action.


    She mentally took this matter down, still with a smile on her face.


    "Jiaojiao, Baoya, come here quickly, taste the fruit from the south, the taste is very different from the north..."


    Qiu Yan pretended to be something in her heart, and seeing that her mother and third uncle and third aunt were talking happily, she leaned sideways and whispered to the maid next to her, "Go and ask what happened this morning, and I''m saying hello to the kitchen, and let the cook do some northern cooking. prepare some sweets that my daughter¡¯s family loves.¡±


    "Yes." The servant girl replied in a low voice, and then left towards the door.


    ¡­


    front yard,


    A man in a blue robe came, with a golden crown and hair tied up, his facial features were upright and serious, his eyes were full of energy, and he pursed his lips and asked, "Master will arrive tomorrow, is the guest room ready?"


    The housekeeper behind hurriedly nodded and replied: "Master, it was packed two days ago. The bed, bedding, and toiletries are all new. The maid burns incense and cleans it every day. It will definitely satisfy the distinguished guests."


    Fang Xinyu nodded in satisfaction, and was about to visit his wife Hepinger in the backyard.


    Suddenly, a woman in Tibetan clothes came over and stopped her, saluted nervously and said, "Master, the old lady just had a severe headache, please go over."


    Fang Xinyu frowned slightly. This was the first time that Yueniang had a headache. She had invited countless famous doctors to prescribe medicine, but it didn''t work at all.


    The woman took a peek at the uncle, gritted her teeth and continued: "The old lady was in severe pain, and she kept calling the uncle''s name. She didn''t want the servants to invite the uncle. The servants sneaked out."


    Fang Xinyu glanced at the road ahead, but turned to the other side helplessly, and said calmly, "Lead the way."


    The mother-in-law looked happy and hurried to lead the way.


    Seeing this, Steward Yang''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t say much, and followed the uncle straight to the old lady''s residence.


    *


    An attic facing south,


    The newly built attic is grand and elegant, and an open-air viewing platform is also built on the second floor. The gate and beams are all built of Nanmu, and the plaque in front of the courtyard is written: Luoyanju.


    Aunt Lin was standing at the door watching, when she saw Mrs. Liu brought the uncle, she hurried in to report.


    In the yard,


    An old lady in brocade clothes was lying on a rocking chair basking in the sun, holding a handful of melon seeds in her hand, and two maids at her feet were beating their legs again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： calculate

    Chapter 341 Calculation


    "Madam, the master is here!"


    Hearing Aunt Lin''s voice, Mrs. Fang hurriedly got up, threw the melon seeds in her hand on the plate, and shouted to the maid: "Hurry up and help me into the house."


    The two servant girls showed fear, and hurriedly stood up to help him into the house.


    Aunt Lin picked up the blanket on the rocking chair, put away the teacup on the table, and hurried into the room.


    When Fang Xinyu came, Mrs. Fang in the room wailed, "Oh, I have a terrible headache..."


    Aunt Lin deliberately ignored the people who came in from the door, and said loudly: "Old lady, don''t get angry. Although Mrs. Naying is too much, the left and right are just a plate of fruit. For the sake of the young lady, let''s eat it today." It''s a loss."


    The old lady said weakly after hearing this: "Don''t talk too much, Xin''er is already busy with work, so don''t let these things disturb him."


    Fang Xinyu heard the conversation between the two clearly at the door.


    He stepped in and asked casually, "Mother, what happened?"


    The old lady called out weakly: "Xin''er is here."


    Aunt Lin feigned surprise and was taken aback. She quickly covered her mouth and lowered her head as if unable to speak.


    Fang Xinyu walked to the bedside, looked at Kanniang who was covered with plaster on her forehead, and looked at Aunt Lin coldly, "Tell me, what''s going on."


    Aunt Lin was taken aback by the sight of the uncle, and hurriedly knelt on the ground and replied: "It''s the old slave, isn''t it? The old lady''s distant relatives wrote a letter saying that they were going to celebrate a banquet at the house in the afternoon, and the old slave went to the kitchen to find some melons and fruit snacks. I wanted to let the old lady see if it was suitable for receiving guests, but I was snatched by a maid halfway."


    Fang Xinyu frowned and asked, "Is there such a bold maid in the house?"


    Aunt Lin hesitated to speak, and then explained indignantly: "The old servant girl has never seen it before. The only fault is that the maidservant is too arrogant. It''s not worth mentioning that she snatched away the pastry and fruit, and even threw down two plates of broken mung bean cakes. Insulting the old lady."


    After finishing speaking, Aunt Lin said again in a low voice: "After inquiring about this old slave, I found out that it was Madam Ying who came out of the courtyard. The old lady had a headache when she found out."


    After Fang Xinyu heard this sentence, he glanced lightly at the mother-in-law on the ground, and said seriously: "Mother-in-law is not that kind of person."


    Aunt Lin choked, subconsciously raised her eyes, and took a peek at the old lady.


    A look of displeasure flashed across Mrs. Fang''s eyes, she hurriedly supported her forehead, wailed twice, and said weakly: "Oh, Aunt Lin, don''t talk too much, don''t annoy Qiuyan because of these things, I''m just an old problem guilty, it doesn''t matter."


    Fang Xinyu heard this, and ordered the housekeeper behind him: "Go and invite the doctor."


    Butler Yang was slightly stunned. Usually, the uncle would take care of him, so why did he feel a little impatient today.


    The butler didn''t dare to think too much, so he quickly closed his eyes and nodded, "Yes."


    The old lady was shocked when she heard that her son was going to invite a doctor. Dr. Sun, who had been treating him all the time, went back to his hometown on leave yesterday.


    She hurriedly stood up and said, "Butler Yang and others are all old problems, so there is no need to hire a doctor."


    "Yes."


    Butler Yang closed his eyes, stood at the door with his head down, waiting for the uncle''s order.


    Madam Fang took her son''s hand and said with a smile: "Mother just took a rest, and now she feels much better."


    Fang Xinyu pursed his lips, if he didn''t see anything, his sentence would be in vain.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his temples, and said with a tired face: "The mother will take care of herself, and my son will go to see Ping''er."


    Seeing that her son was about to leave, Mrs. Fang hurriedly stopped her: "Xin''er, your cousin''s family will be here this afternoon, and this time your cousin Xianlan is also here. Back then, you and Xianlan had engaged in baby kissing. If it wasn''t for Qiu Yan plugged in,"


    "Mother."


    Fang Xinyu''s face was a little cold, he looked directly at his mother, and said seriously: "Mother, I know you are not satisfied with Qiuyan, but you promised at the beginning that as long as you give birth to the eldest grandson of the Xia family, you will not bother, and I will not accept it again." Married, now that Qiuyan is still in confinement, don''t you talk about this."


    Mrs. Fang''s face was a bit ugly when she was refuted, and she said directly: "You are a majestic judge. How can you make your wife an orphan? Back then, your mother asked you to marry her because she was soft-hearted. Xianlan was born in a scholarly family and admired you." , her brother said that he is sure to win the first prize in the imperial examination, and you will have a better future if you marry Xianlan."


    Fang Xinyu''s face remained indifferent, "My son is an upright man, and his future depends on his own hard work, and he doesn''t have to depend on others."


    "You, I think you''re just being dazzled by that foxy girl! Then you''ll be a treasure if you can''t get on the stage!"


    Fang Xinyu''s face darkened when he heard such harsh words, and he clenched his fists.


    Aunt Lin''s complexion changed slightly, and she hurried forward and tugged on the old lady''s sleeve to remind her.


    Old Madam Fang was annoyed for a moment, and she spoke a little outspokenly, and she reacted with embarrassment.


    "Xin''er, mother didn''t mean to say that, she just thinks that Qiuyan has too much influence on you, if she is really good for you, Xianlan''s entry will not affect her status, and my son will be able to stand out better, The best of both worlds, why not do it."


    "It''s not that Qiuyan doesn''t want to, it''s that my son doesn''t want to!"


    Fang Xinyu flung his sleeves and left.


    "Xin''er!"


    Old Madam Fang hurriedly stayed on the bed and chased her out, but Butler Yang raised her hand to stop her, and reminded her: "Old Madam, my uncle has always been filial, but he takes soft things rather than hard ones."


    After finishing speaking, the butler followed and left.


    Aunt Lin hurried forward to help the old lady, but the old lady Fang shook off her hand and said angrily, "Xin''er is always obedient, that **** must be talking bad about me behind my back."


    Aunt Lin hurriedly opened her mouth to comfort her: "Don''t be angry, old lady. After all, you are young. Miss Xianlan is very handsome. Maybe you will find her right when you come here."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Fang breathed a sigh of relief, "Things that are not on the table, even the people on her side are not on the table. If you compete with me for a plate of fruit today, you might want to climb over my head in the future." On the other hand, it¡¯s better to be more reliable with your own family.¡±


    Mrs. Fang''s eyes flashed a look of firmness, and she said, "Aunt Lin, you can go to the pharmacy in a while. Taking advantage of the large number of people at this full moon banquet, I will definitely facilitate this marriage, so that Xin''er has nothing to say."


    Aunt Lin nodded quickly, "Yes, I understand."


    ¡­


    This way,


    My father, mother and sister were still talking to my aunt and the others outside, and what I was talking about was my sister¡¯s engagement.


    Jiaojiao dozed off again and again, so Qiuyan asked the maid to take her inside to rest.


    Jiaojiao is not used to sleeping on other people''s couch, so she took a silk blanket from the space and spread it on the couch before lying down.


    Suddenly, she heard movement in the window, looked up, and saw something squeezed in from the closed window.


    Jiaojiao supported her head with one hand, and shouted casually: "Meow?"


    Miao Miao outside the window quickly responded: "It''s Ben Miao, Jiaojiao, quickly open the window, Ben Miao just heard a secret."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： anger

    Chapter 342 Anger


    Jiaojiao was lying on the couch too lazy to move, she raised her hand and waved lightly, the door and window opened after the spiritual energy swept over.


    Miao Miao ran in, jumped onto Jiaojiao''s couch, and then lay on her back to rest.


    "Huh~ Ben Miao walked around Huai City, but I was exhausted to death."


    Jiaojiao was also a little sleepy, rubbed its head casually, and asked lazily: "What secret did Meow Miao hear?"


    Mentioning this matter, Miao Miao hurriedly got up and said gossipingly: "There are two old women in the backyard who are trying to harm someone, and they are going to the pharmacy to buy some medicine, and they also said that they will marry their son another daughter-in-law through this full moon banquet. "


    Jiaojiao''s sleepy eyes almost closed, and she let out a dazed "hmm" when she heard this.


    The next second, Jiaojiao realized something was wrong, she swiped her eyes and opened her eyes.


    Grasping the key point and asking: "Full moon banquet, marry a wife?"


    Meow Meow nodded, "That''s right, those two women also said that many people can make things happen."


    Jiaojiao stopped drowsy in an instant. Sister Qiuyan said that this Fangfu has a small population, only the old lady and her husband and children.


    Isn¡¯t that a wife for sister Qiuyan¡¯s husband?


    Jiaojiao immediately made a list in her mind, full moon banquet, plotting to prescribe drugs, marrying a wife after the event?


    How could it be so excessive!


    Jiaojiao is a little angry. Sister Qiuyan has just given birth and hasn''t taken care of her body yet, so she wants to play such a dirty trick at the full moon banquet.


    Jiaojiao picked up Miaomiao and said, "Miaomiao, you keep an eye on the movements of those two wives, and tell me in time if there is anything unusual."


    Bai Miaomiao curled up and asked puzzledly: "Jiaojiao, are we going to expose them?"


    Jiaojiao smoothed its soft hair and explained: "The person they mentioned is probably my cousin''s husband, and it has something to do with my cousin. If my cousin''s husband marries a new woman, wouldn''t the cousin be sad? So we can¡¯t let them succeed.¡±


    "So that''s the case, then well, I will keep an eye on you."


    ¡­


    After Qiuyan finished talking with her third uncle and third aunt, she was helped back to the room by the maid, and she learned from the maid what the old lady had done.


    Using the lack of food as an excuse to severely deduct her rations, because she was in confinement, and in order to prevent her from worrying, my mother secretly paid for it by herself.


    Mother paid for the ingredients to serve her uncles and aunts, but Aunt Lin snatched them and prepared them for the old lady''s family.


    What''s more, she and the housekeeper had already given orders to go down. As a result, the family of the three uncles and three aunts were stopped outside the door in the morning, and the guest room was not ready, so two guest rooms were temporarily vacated for placement.


    Qiu Yan''s face was flushed with anger, and she didn''t have an attack on the road, and was carried back to the room by the servant girl who was depressed.


    "Yan''er, where did you go?"


    Fang Xinyu, who was in the room, saw the lady coming back, smiled and stood up to help her, with a gentle face, she said: "Yan''er, you are not yet confinement, why did you go out by yourself, be careful not to catch cold."


    Qiuyan saw her husband was taken aback, her face softened a little, she walked into the room holding his hand, pursed her lips and asked, "When will my husband come back?"


    "It''s been a while, and I went back to visit my mother. When I came back, I saw that you were not there, so I went to see Ping''er, but the little guy was still asleep."


    Fang Xinyu helped his wife to the bed, Qiuyan held his big hand, and said with a disappointed face: "Why didn''t you say you were going to see my third uncle and third aunt''s family when you came back, I thought you didn''t come back."


    Fang Xinyu was stunned for a moment, his handsome face was a little puzzled, "Your third uncle and the others have arrived? I don''t know about it."


    Qiu Yan frowned slightly, and explained: "My mother said that the housekeeper brought the third uncle and three aunts in. Didn''t the housekeeper Yang tell the husband?"


    Fang Xinyu frowned when he heard this, and reprimanded him: "This Butler Yang is really a fool, how come he has forgotten such important things."


    Qiu Yan hesitated to speak after hearing this, her soft face was filled with sadness.


    Seeing this, Fang Xinyu felt a sense of guilt in his heart. Yan''er had no relatives since he was a child, and finally had a mother. Now he still comes to visit relatives, but he doesn''t know that if his mother doesn''t want to see Yan''er, he probably won''t entertain her.


    Fang Xinyu stood up and said, "Yan''er, don''t be angry, I''ll go see you right away."


    As Fang Xinyu was about to leave, Qiuyan stretched out his hand to hold him.


    "Husband, the kitchen is still preparing lunch. The third uncle and the third aunt are resting in the side hall right now after being exhausted by boats and cars. Let''s go later when we have dinner."


    Fang Xinyu frowned upon hearing this, and asked the maid, "Why didn''t the kitchen prepare lunch in advance? And how can we ask the guests to live in the side hall, who settled it?"


    The servant girl was so frightened that she hurriedly lowered her head, and replied: "I don''t know who settled down, the servant girl. The kitchen has never been in charge of the young lady''s food for more than a month."


    Fang Xinyu felt a bet in his heart, resisting the urge to get angry and asked: "Why don''t you care?"


    The maid bowed her head and replied: "Since the young master was born, the old lady said that the young lady is weak and should not eat greasy and nourishing food, so she withdrew the previous recipe, and the whole day is some clear soup and vegetables. What is the young lady doing during confinement?" I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s Madam Ying who pays for the little chef to cook according to the original recipe, and the kitchen doesn¡¯t care about the young lady¡¯s food after seeing it.¡±


    Fang Xinyu clenched her fists tightly, her temples protruding.


    After giving birth, the food was reduced. It was obvious that the important person in the belly was not important, and the mother-in-law was asked to pay for the person herself. The mother not only did this too much, but also severely slapped his son in the face.


    The majestic Mrs. Huaizhou Tongjuan even has to be subsidized by her mother''s family for food. If it is spread, it will make people laugh out loud!


    Qiuyan heard it again and couldn''t hold back her tears, sobbing and said: "It''s me who is unfilial as a daughter, I don''t know my mother can do this..."


    Fang Xinyu''s anger could no longer be controlled, and when she heard her crying, she felt guilty and hurriedly hugged someone to comfort her: "I''m sorry, Yan''er, I''m too busy with official duties to ask these questions, you don''t dare to cry during confinement, don''t worry Rest, I''ll check it out, and I''ll definitely give you and your mother-in-law an explanation."


    After speaking, Fang Xinyu and the servant girl ordered: "Take care of the young lady."


    He strode towards the door.


    Qiuyan''s eyes were red, and she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief. She is kind and bullied, and she doesn''t care about her husband''s face. She has been avoiding it for the past few years, but she doesn''t want the old lady to go too far up.


    The servant girl hurriedly poured a glass of water and brought it to her, and softly comforted her: "Young madam, you must not be angry. You have master to make decisions for you. In the future, old madam will definitely not go too far."


    Qiu Yan took the teacup, her eyes became a little firmer, she wouldn''t stop with Mrs. Ping''er, she would only be disgusted even more if she didn''t like her, and she wouldn''t stop.


    "After this incident, tear your face and tear your face. For the sake of my mother and peace, I will not bear it anymore."


    The servant girl was taken aback for a moment, but she opened her mouth and said nothing.


    Uncle is known as a dutiful son, if the young lady really confronts the old lady, it may not be able to get any benefits.


    at the same time,


    Fang Xinyu came to the front yard angrily, and shouted at the servant beside him, "Call me Steward Yang!"


    The young man was taken aback by the old man, and hurriedly leaned over and nodded in response: "Yes, I''ll go now, little one."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： Liwei

    Chapter 343 Li Wei


    When Steward Yang arrived, he saw that the uncle''s face was not good-looking, and his heart skipped a beat.


    "Master."


    Butler Yang walked forward quickly.


    Fang Xinyu put his hands behind his back, his face turned cold, and he asked sharply: "Why didn''t you tell me about the young lady''s natal visit?"


    Shopkeeper Yang''s eyes flashed, and then he pretended to pat his head, and hurriedly replied: "Oh! There are too many things about the handover of the young master''s full moon banquet, I am so busy today, the old slave has forgotten, it really is damned! "


    Fang Xinyu''s face was still calm, and he asked again: "Since we know that the young lady''s natal family is coming, why don''t you prepare the guest room in advance?"


    Steward Yang stammered, then fell to his knees with a plop and said, "This is the old slave''s dereliction of duty. First hurry up and prepare the guest room for your master''s teacher, and this matter will be delayed later."


    Fang Xinyu kicked him hard without thinking, and reprimanded sharply: "There are only a few people in the house, and what you do as a housekeeper is this job. If you can''t even arrange these small things, what use do I need you for!"


    Steward Yang felt a pain in his shoulder, and when he heard what the old man said, his face turned pale with fright, and he knelt down on the ground to admit his mistake regardless of the pain: "Master! This old slave knows his mistake. This time it was indeed my mistake. I will definitely not do it next time." I will make mistakes again, please forgive me this time..."


    Fang Xinyu was really annoyed, if it wasn''t tomorrow or the full moon banquet, he wanted to replace the housekeeper now.


    "Hey, Xin''er, what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Fang came over with the help of Aunt Lin. She heard that the kitchen was cooking lunch for the family from the countryside again. She was just about to go to have a look when she heard Butler Yang begging for mercy.


    Fang Xinyu ignored her mother, but looked at Steward Yang coldly and said, "Twenty sticks, half a year''s fine, what can you say?"


    Steward Yang''s complexion changed slightly, he gritted his teeth and replied: "If you do something wrong, you will be punished. This old slave has nothing to say."


    The old lady frowned when she heard that, and hurried forward to help her speak: "Xin''er, why are you being punished so severely, butler Yang follows you?"


    "Mother, can''t my son even train a servant!"


    Fang Xinyu''s voice was harsh and cold.


    Old Madam Fang was taken aback and opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what happened, so she didn''t dare to interject.


    Fang Xinyu stared at Steward Yang and continued: "The slaves in the whole house, whoever disrespects the young lady or neglects the young lady''s family, will all be kicked out of the house by me. Can the housekeeper handle this well?"


    "Old slave obeys orders and will definitely handle it well." Butler Yang bowed and knelt down on the ground.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Fang realized that her son was trying to build up power for that bitch, and she looked a little ugly.


    She threw off Aunt Lin''s support, looked at her son seriously and said, "Xin''er, your mother will take care of the affairs of the inner courtyard. You are a person of status. If you have any dissatisfaction with Qiuyan, you can come to your mother and tell you what to say behind your back." gossip."


    Fang Xinyu couldn''t bear it with his mother. He looked at his mother with red eyes, and said in a low voice: "Mother, why can''t you do what your son wants? Qiuyan is up to you if you don''t fight or grab it. What else do you want? You have to force your son to take Qiuyan with you." Can''t you set up a door!"


    If there is no mother''s permission for these pickles in the mansion, the servants would not dare to do so.


    Mrs. Fang had never seen her son like this before, and immediately shouted angrily: "Nizi! Your father left early, and your mother worked so hard to teach you to raise him. Now you are contradicting me for a foreigner. I really raised him for nothing." is you!"


    Fang Xinyu clenched her fists, her eye sockets were moist, it was always like this, ever since he was a child, whenever he dared to refute, his mother would always use this set of words to silence him.


    Your skin and hair is from your parents.


    Filial piety comes first.


    These two sentences pressed him down like a mountain, and he couldn''t breathe


    Fang Xinyu didn''t say anything more, even if he said it, it was meaningless, he turned and left, his back was lonely.


    Seeing her son like this, Mrs. Fang shed tears of anger. Her son, who had always been filial and obedient, became like this. She cried and shouted, "Who am I for! I''m your mother. If I can harm you, just be good!" Be mad at me, you will be satisfied if you are mad at me!"


    ¡­


    Fang Xinyu punished the housekeeper, and the housekeeper beat the people under him again. At this moment, everyone in the Fang family was in panic.


    The Wang family was invited to the main hall for lunch, and they clearly felt the careful respect of the maids and servants.


    The family walked to the main hall, and there was a tall and handsome man standing beside Yingniang.


    Fang Xinyu saw the person coming, and hurriedly saluted: "Xinyu has seen the third uncle and the third aunt, two sisters hello."


    Liu Zhihua looked at him as a man of talent, gave him a little support, and said politely: "You don''t need to be too polite, please hurry up."


    Wang Zhuangzhi said with a smile: "Xinyu is a good-looking talent, which is a perfect match for our Qiuyan."


    Baoya and Jiaojiao also saluted, and shouted: "Hello brother-in-law."


    "Oh, good."


    Fang Xinyu could see that the third aunt seemed to be a little cold towards him, and hurriedly said again with an apologetic face: "Today, I am busy with business, and I didn''t come to see my third uncle and third aunt at the first time. Please don''t blame me."


    Liu Zhihua didn''t answer when she heard that she was really angry when she came here, and it was also angry that Yingniang paid for it.


    Wang Zhuangzhi replied with a smile: "It doesn''t matter. Of course, your official duties are important. It''s not too late to see you now."


    Fang Xinyu hurriedly greeted them to sit down, "Mother, three uncles and three aunts, please sit down, two sisters, just now Ping''er woke up, and Yan''er couldn''t leave, I have already asked someone to deliver lunch, let''s use it first..."


    When everyone was seated, Yingniang held Zhihua and murmured: "Xinyu is a good kid, he has vented his anger for me and Qiuyan, don''t make things difficult for him."


    Wang''s family rested in the side hall and didn''t hear anything. Fang Xinyu came to apologize to his mother-in-law, so Yingniang knew about her son-in-law''s punishment.


    She doesn''t care, as long as her daughter is safe and sound, she can pay for the money herself. When she sold the restaurant, she never moved the money, and it was going to be left to her daughter anyway.


    Liu Zhihua heard that Qiuyan''s husband is very clear, and there was a little smile on his face when he spoke.


    Jiaojiao''s bowl was full of vegetables, and her parents picked it up, as did her sister and uncle. She ate and looked at her brother-in-law.


    Thinking of what Miao Miao said just now, he is very protective of Sister Qiuyan, but it is a pity that there is a badass woman on the table, and she was scolded by the badass just now.


    Well, that mother still plots to make him marry another woman, alas, it''s too pitiful.


    Fang Xinyu noticed that the young sister on the opposite side was staring at him all the time. He looked at her bowl full of vegetables and food, and then at the sweet-scented osmanthus fish in front of him, thinking that she wanted to eat it.


    He pointed to the sweet-scented osmanthus fish in front of him with a smile, and asked, "Little sister, but I want to eat this."


    For a moment, everyone looked at Jiaojiao.


    Jiaojiao blinked and nodded with a smile: "Well, the sweet-scented osmanthus fish looks delicious."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： teach people

    Chapter 344 Teaching people


    Yingniang quickly picked up a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus fish, and coaxed with a smile: "Come on, give us Jiaojiao a big piece."


    "Thank you, uncle~"


    Bao Ya shook his head and smiled, while Liu Zhihua nodded her daughter''s nose indulgently, and said helplessly, "Oh, you little greedy cat, you almost can''t fit it in the bowl."


    Jiaojiao rubbed her nose, held the bowl and whispered, "Mother, there are so many people."


    Yingniang was already averse to Jiaojiao, and when she heard it, she laughed and agreed: "That''s right, our Jiaojiao is a big girl, so I''m not happy to say that."


    The whole family was having a lively meal.


    pm,


    Mrs. Fang''s natal family came, and the old lady led the housekeeper and maidservants to greet her at the door. The ostentation was still very grand.


    Yingniang didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    She doesn''t get along with the old lady of the Fang family. They don''t like to see their mother and daughter, and she doesn''t like to see her. They don''t talk too much when they meet on weekdays, and they eat and eat in their own way.


    She doesn''t need to visit relatives from her side.


    Niang and uncle were talking in the room, Jiaojiao couldn''t stay in the room, so she walked around the mansion with Miaomiao in her arms.


    When I walked to the intersection, I happened to see a gorgeous and delicate woman in pink, and two old ladies beside me smiled and said something.


    "Xianlan, Auntie hasn''t seen you for a long time, and you''ve become more and more beautiful."


    Mrs. Fang smiled, and patted the back of her niece''s hand with a look of satisfaction.


    Li Xianlan has a good appearance, her eyes are full of shrewdness, she covered her mouth with a delicate smile, and said: "My aunt''s appearance has not changed, and she looks more and more energetic."


    Old Madam Fang laughed, took the man''s hand and said, "My aunt loves to listen to you and knows that you love to eat lychees. My aunt asked me to buy a basket specially. It''s frozen so that it''s very delicious. Go indoors and try it."


    "Okay, thank you, auntie." Li Xianlan smiled and nodded, looking back and forth.


    Mrs. Li on the side noticed her daughter''s gaze, and hurriedly smiled and said, "Sister, your house is really well-decorated, grand and elegant, and this child Xinyu is really promising."


    When Mrs. Fang heard about it, a look of pride flashed in her eyes, and she said with a smile: "Originally, it was another bigger and more luxurious house. My Xinyu is a man who doesn''t fight for it. She wanted me to live in a more comfortable place, so I chose such a house." In a pure place."


    Li Xianlan smiled and said, "Cousin Xinyu is really filial, my aunt is lucky, and the days of good fortune are still to come."


    After finishing speaking, Li Xianlan looked at her on purpose, and asked, "Auntie, speaking of cousin Xinyu, why haven''t you seen him?"


    Mrs. Fang''s complexion changed slightly when she heard this, and then she said with a smile: "Xin''er is busy with work, so I don''t know where he''s gone right now, so I''ll see you at dinner at night."


    "Hey, whose little girl is this? She looks so cute."


    Ms. Li''s eyes lit up when she saw Jiaojiao holding the cat, and she stepped forward quickly to pet it.


    Jiaojiao frowned and backed away a little.


    Madam Fang only noticed Jiaojiao, outsiders in the house, except for the family from the countryside, have never heard of any guests visiting.


    Behind him, Butler Yang hurried out and said, "This lady is from Mrs. Ying''s family."


    Hearing about Mrs. Ying, Mrs. Fang''s face drooped, and she said casually: "It''s really unruly, and I don''t know how to salute when I meet elders."


    Ms. Li was taken aback when she heard that, it turned out that it was the girl from the orphan family that Xinyu married, and her liking just now suddenly turned into disgust.


    The whole family looks so charming, no wonder it dazzles people.


    If it hadn''t been for that vixen who came out, her daughter would be the young lady of the house, and Xinyu would be her good son-in-law.


    Jiaojiao stroked Miaomiao''s hair, and said with a smile: "This old lady is so strange, I don''t know you, who knows if you are the cook or servant of this mansion, why should I salute you."


    "You! Bold!"


    Mrs. Fang gasped in anger from these remarks, pointed at Jiaojiao opposite, and told Aunt Lin who was at the side: "It really is a little beast from the countryside, and it''s so cheap, why don''t you tear it up for me?" her mouth!"


    "Yes, this old slave is going to teach her a lesson!"


    Aunt Lin walked towards Jiaojiao with a cold face.


    Jiaojiao looked helpless, stroked Miaomiao''s hair and said: "These old women are good or bad, such a large group of people actually want to bully a little baby."


    "Don''t be afraid, I am going to teach these old things a lesson."


    Bai Miaomiao jumped and went straight to Aunt Lin who was walking across.


    Aunt Lin only saw that it was a cat, and before she could take another look, she suddenly felt pain on her face, and she shouted instantly: "Ah¡ª"


    Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Li who were behind were startled. Aunt Lin''s face was bleeding, and they kept backing away in fear, fearing that the cat would strike them too.


    Old Madam Fang hurriedly shouted: "Housekeeper Yang! Hurry up and get this little beast away."


    "Yes, old lady."


    Steward Yang hurried forward with his entourage to help.


    "Meow~"


    Bai Miaomiao jumps here and there for a while, its body is flexible, and the followers can''t catch it at all.


    Aunt Lin took out a handkerchief to stop the blood on her face, she became more and more annoyed when she saw the little beast, and then she looked at Jiaojiao.


    is her pet, so blame this little girl.


    She angrily walked over to prepare to teach her a lesson, but before she could get close, a whip was thrown in the air.


    Snapped!


    She was sent flying out!


    boom-


    Aunt Lin fell to the ground, her face was pale, the pain in her body was not as good as the fear she had just now.


    Jian Jia hurriedly walked to the side of the lady, looked up and down, and asked anxiously: "Miss, are you okay?"


    She was just going to go to the toilet. If this hurts the young lady, the master will have to skin her.


    Jiaojiao shook her head, "Jian Jia, I''m fine."


    Afterwards, Jiaojiao pointed at Miaomiao and complained: "These bad guys want to bully me, but Miaomiao protected me."


    Jian Jia looked at the person opposite with cold eyes, and shook the whip in his hand to the ground.


    Snapped!


    The sound of the whip was crisp and cold.


    Steward Yang and his entourage were startled. Mrs. Fang was being protected. She shouted with anger on her face, "You are so bold, you are so lawless. Hurry up and ask the uncle to come over, saying that his mother is about to be bullied to death." !"


    A little girl hurried to the study.


    Jian Jia''s face showed no fear, and Miss Hu took out a water bag from her bosom to feed her.


    After a while, Fang Xinyu walked over with a sullen face, followed by Yingniang and Liu Zhihua.


    "Good boy."


    Liu Zhihua hurried over to embrace Jiaojiao, touched her little face to check up and down, and asked Jianjia anxiously: "What''s going on, how did the maid say that Jiaojiao hurt someone?"


    Before Jian Jia opened her mouth, Jiaojiao explained: "Mother, those aunts scolded me for being unruly and asked the servant to teach me, so Miaomiao scratched the servant''s face, and she came to teach me again, Jian Jia beat her out with a whip."


    Hearing this, Liu Zhihua looked angrily at those people on the opposite side, especially the two old ladies, and shouted: "You really think we are easy to bully, and you can teach us a lesson!"


    *


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： not a good stubble

    Chapter 345 is not a good stubble


    Liu Zhihua especially stared at Mrs. Fang, and shouted in a cold voice: "Should I show some face at such an old age? Bullying a child at such an age really treats us as easy to bully!"


    Old Madam Fang was so angry that she was furious at the moment. Hearing her words, she shouted sharply: "Bold! What are you, you dare to call me here!"


    Liu Zhihua rolled up her sleeves and was about to rush forward, cursing: "I don''t care who you are! If you dare to touch my baby, I will fight you today."


    Li Xianlan hastily withdrew her gaze from her cousin, stood in front of Mrs. Fang, frowned and said softly, "This lady has something to say, this is Fang''s mansion, what are you doing?"


    "What''s wrong with Fangfu, you can bully people casually in your own home!" Liu Zhihua didn''t get angry at her.


    Li Xianlan choked, feeling that this woman was like a shrew.


    Fang Xinyu frowned, glanced at Butler Yang, and said seriously: "To tell the truth, if you dare to lie, you will be the butler to the end!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Butler Yang pursed his lips and said, "This little lady suddenly blocked the way. Indeed, the old lady said something, and this little lady also said something. Afterwards, Aunt Lin stepped forward to reprimand her, but she was caught by that lady." The cat scratched his face."


    Aunt Lin, who was being supported underground, heard about it, looked at the old lady, gritted her teeth and got up and said, "It''s the fault of this old slave. This old slave thought it was an outsider who broke into the mansion, and that''s why I did something wrong. Please punish me! "


    Fang Xinyu heard this, her face turned cold, "Come here, pull Aunt Lin down and punish her with twenty sticks!"


    When Aunt Lin heard this, she was so frightened that she knelt down and begged for mercy, "Master, please spare me. Twenty sticks killed this old slave! Please, sir, for the sake of serving the old lady for so many years, please be merciful!"


    Lady Fang got annoyed, pushed everyone away and came out, shouting loudly: "Xin''er! How can you be so biased? You can''t slap a slap, why don''t you punish that little girl!"


    Yingniang embraced Jiaojiao, and said in a cold voice: "Old lady, this matter happened because of you, and now the punishment is only a slave, and you still have to go so far!"


    The old lady was so angry that she wanted to scold again, Fang Xinyu hurriedly shouted: "Mother!"


    Seeing the uncle''s wink, Butler Yang hurried forward to coax and help the old lady, and said in a low voice: "Old lady, Mrs. Li and Ms. Xianlan are rarely here, and they haven''t prepared tea yet..."


    Aunt Lin''s face changed when she saw this, she hurriedly knelt on the ground and cried, "Master, this old slave really didn''t mean it..."


    Fang Xinyu rubbed the center of his eyebrows, and sternly shouted at the servants: "Don''t pull it down!"


    "Yes!"


    The follower dragged the person down.


    Fang Xinyu hurriedly cupped his fists and apologized to the Wang family, "Three uncles and three aunts, what happened today was wronged by our Fang family. I will apologize for my mother and younger sister. I am really sorry!"


    Yingniang hesitated to speak, thinking of her son-in-law, finally sighed helplessly.


    Liu Zhihua''s complexion was not good, Baoya snorted softly, and took the lead to take Jiaojiao back to the guest room.


    Liu Zhihua also left.


    Wang Zhuangzhi glanced at Fang Xinyu, his heart was being bullied, he was naturally angry, and left without saying a word.


    "This," Yingniang saw that Zhihua and the others were angry, patted her son-in-law, and ran after her.


    Fang Xinyu frowned and sighed, raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    How should he punish his own mother?


    ¡­


    Mrs. Fang returned to her room, the more she thought about it, the more angry she became. It was okay for her younger sister and Xianlan to see this scene, but her own son didn''t help her. With red eyes, she knocked the teacup on the table to the ground.


    Snapped!


    Mrs. Li and Li Xianlan were taken aback. Mrs. Li and her daughter looked at each other, and Li Xianlan hurried forward to coax them.


    "Auntie, what are you fussing about with those muddy legs? Those people in the countryside just don''t have the rules. We adults don''t remember villains, and we will send them away after the full moon banquet tomorrow."


    Old Madam Fang looked at her niece in front of her, and thought of the medicine that Aunt Lin had bought. Didn''t that **** in the backyard just rely on her faith to love her?


    If Xianlan is married into the family, Xianlan is younger and more beautiful than her, Xin''er will definitely alienate her in the future.


    Once she had this thought, Mrs. Fang took Xianlan''s hand and patted it, and said with a smile: "Auntie scared you just now, Xianlan is right, those are muddy legs, they can''t get on the stage, we don''t Tell them."


    As he spoke, Mrs. Fang shouted to the outside: "Come here, hurry up and serve tea and snacks!"


    Afterwards, Mrs. Fang gave her sister a wink.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Li smiled and said to her daughter, "Xianlan, sit here for a while, and mother will go to your aunt''s room to change clothes."


    Li Xianlan was taken aback for a moment, then nodded with a smile on her pretty face: "Well, mother, you can go."


    "Xianlan, you treat this place as your own home, eat whatever you want, and order your servants to do what you want."


    Mrs. Fang did not forget to give her instructions before leaving.


    Li Xianlan stood up and replied pretty, "Thank you, aunt, it''s still my aunt who loves me."


    Ms. Li joked with a smile: "This child always misses his aunt, who is closer than a mother like me."


    Mrs. Fang had a smile on her face, and she looked at Xianlan with more and more satisfaction in her eyes.


    After the two left, the servant brought exquisite snacks and fruits, as well as a plate of iced lychees.


    Li Xianlan raised her chin, leaned on the back of the chair with a proud face, and said to the maid: "The lychee is so cold and hurts your hand, peel it for me and feed it to me."


    The servant was taken aback for a moment, then quickly picked up the litchi and peeled it.


    Feeling in my heart: Ms. Biao looks completely different from just now, and it seems that she is not a good person.


    Li Xianlan ate snacks selectively, and occasionally tilted her head to eat the lychees fed to her mouth by her servants, and looked at the layout of the living room.


    It is much better than their small courtyard. Although their family occupies the title of a scholarly family, only the eldest brother is expected to make a fortune in the family.


    My elder sister married the son of a member of the family, and lived a normal life.


    She is getting old now, and she didn''t look down on ordinary people in the early years, and noble families with higher thresholds thought she was not qualified enough.


    It has been delayed until now.


    Until last year, Xinyu''s cousin was promoted to Huaizhou general judge, and she had another idea now.


    So let my mother deliberately tell my aunt that my eldest brother is rushing for the exam in the capital, and his grades are good, and he is expected to win the first prize.


    Sure enough, my aunt got in touch with them more, and often sent someone to send her some jewelry and snacks.


    It happened to take advantage of this full moon banquet, and she followed her mother to visit. Cousin Xinyu was very handsome, and he was extremely affectionate to that country girl.


    Handsome, rich and talented, and doting on his wife, this is the person Li Xianlan wants to marry, and this man should belong to her.


    She had a marriage contract with her cousin, and it was the country girl who stepped in first. All the glory and wealth and the position of young lady should belong to her.


    Looking at the exquisite antique objects on the display rack, as well as the tables and chairs made of golden nanmu, the jealousy in Li Xianlan''s eyes intensified.


    Taking advantage of these two days, she must first please her aunt and leave a good impression on her, and secondly, contact her cousin.


    So what about the affectionate kind, she believes that with her looks and means, she will be able to take him down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： Jiaojiao shot

    Chapter 346 Jiaojiao makes a move


    Wang''s family brought Jiaojiao back to the guest room, and Liu Zhihua began to mutter as soon as she entered the door: "What the hell, I will leave in the afternoon after attending the full moon banquet tomorrow."


    Bao Ya pulled her sister and said dissatisfiedly: "We are here to support others, not to find anger, so it is very unlucky for an old woman to be beaten or scolded."


    Wang Zhuangzhi sighed, and said, "Forget it, stick to it, let''s go home after tomorrow."


    Walking at the door, Yingniang paused, biting her lower lip, not knowing whether to go in or not.


    When the daughter was found, the daughter was already married.


    Moreover, Qiuyan likes this husband very much, and now she has given birth to a son of the Xia family, and the son-in-law is very respectful to her.


    It was the mother-in-law who was very powerful and looked down on others.


    But right now her son-in-law is also in a difficult situation, so what can she do, she is ashamed of Qiuyan, if she reprimands her son-in-law and mother-in-law with airs, wouldn''t it make things difficult for Qiuyan in the future.


    Thinking of this, Yingniang looked a little sad.


    Jiaojiao noticed the auntie outside the door, afraid that people would think too much after hearing it.


    Hurry up and talk to Mother and the others and said: "Mother, we are here to support Uncle Niang, and now they dare to bully us, how many times Uncle Niang and Sister Qiuyan have been bullied by them, we can''t go back like this."


    When Liu Zhihua heard this, she patted her mouth quickly, and looked back, "Oh, my Jiaojiao said it better, look at my broken mouth, talking about us, and I haven''t supported Yingniang yet. I can''t go back yet."


    Wang Zhuangzhi also said: "Tomorrow, I will prepare more gift money from Shangli, and I must not let them underestimate Yingniang Qiuyan."


    Bao Ya touched her sister''s small face, sighed and said: "My Jiaojiao is so simple-minded, I don''t know who will take advantage of it in the future."


    Jiaojiao smiled when she heard this, she must be Master.


    Yingniang outside the door burst into tears, her heart was full of warmth, she wiped her tears and quietly left.


    ¡­


    That night,


    Jiaojiao and Miaomiao sneaked out of the window, and after a while, one cat and one person slipped back.


    Bai Miaomiao circled around Jiaojiao with a look of surprise on her face, while praising her, she said with emotion: "This is the first time I find Jiaojiao to be so powerful, this is simply killing two birds with one stone! There will be a good show in a while."


    Jiaojiao covered her mouth and chuckled, and explained in a low voice: "Meow, I often act like this in scripts, and I learned it by stealing from my teacher."


    Bai Miaomiao said: "It doesn''t matter where he learned it, as long as Jiaojiao can use it, then the book will be worth reading."


    The two were talking, when suddenly there was a sound of chaotic footsteps in the backyard.


    Jiaojiao hurriedly got up, pretending to have just woken up, and shouted: "Father, there seems to be some noise outside, it''s very noisy."


    "Hey, baby, don''t be afraid."


    "Oh, there seems to be a voice, get up quickly..."


    After a while, the Wang family got up.


    Hearing movement in the backyard, a group of people hurried to the backyard.


    backyard,


    Luoyanju.


    In the middle of the night, the yard was brightly lit. Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Li stood in the yard, while Butler Yang bowed his head and waited, and the servants knelt down on the ground.


    "Although this is a scandal, but Xianlan comes from a famous family and is my own niece, so she is worthy enough to match the uncle. No one is allowed to say anything about what happened today, otherwise I will sell you to someone else."


    The servants trembled, "Yes!"


    Yingniang was wearing a coat and standing at the door supporting her daughter. Qiuyan''s face was pale, and she stared at the room with tears shining.


    Yingniang clenched her fists angrily, and shouted angrily: "You guys are really bullying people too much! My daughter is still in confinement today, and the eldest grandson of the Fang family will have a full moon feast tomorrow. Who are you trying to force to death!"


    Mrs. Fang proudly raised her chin, glanced at Qiuyan who was still standing still, and said with a smile: "It is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, especially my family Xiner is a judge from Huaizhou, and was sentenced to death by his wife." Don¡¯t spread the word, don¡¯t spread the word and be laughed at, now there is only one, maybe there will be a few in the future, the main room must have a formal look, it¡¯s more for the long-term consideration of our Fang family¡¯s blood.¡±


    "You, ahem!"


    Yingniang coughed twice angrily, Qiuyan was so frightened that she hurriedly supported her with her backhand, and said worriedly: "Mother, are you okay, I will help you go back to the house to rest for a while."


    "Yingniang!"


    Liu Zhihua looked at Houshui and ran over first to support her and patted her on the back. Wang Zhuangzhi and Jiaojiao followed closely behind.


    Wang Zhuangzhi had a rough face, and shouted in a rough voice: "Whoever dares to bully our family, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Mrs. Li saw this family''s face, and said with disgust: "Do we need you outsiders to meddle in our own affairs?"


    Liu Zhihua saw Yingniang gasping for breath, turned her head and shouted at her: "If you dare to say one more word, be careful that I will tear your mouth apart!"


    Mrs. Li was taken aback, raised her finger angrily and pointed at Liu Zhihua and said, "I have never seen such an unreasonable person, sister, how could you have agreed with Xin''er to marry this kind of woman, and why did you invite them here? Isn''t this a joke?"


    Hearing what she said, Baoya suddenly lost his temper. He happened to have an oil lamp in his hand, so he threw it at her.


    "Talky old godmother!"


    "what-"


    Mrs. Li was so frightened that she covered her head and hid, and Mrs. Fang was so frightened that her face turned pale.


    Jiaojiao secretly raised her hand, and the oil lamp smashed into the brightly lit room inside.


    "Hurry up! Xianlan and Xin''er are still in the room, beware of a fire..."


    Mrs. Fang hurriedly ordered people to put out the fire, but Mrs. Li ran over anxiously and pushed the door open.


    Then everyone saw Li Xianlan hugging a servant in disheveled clothes. The servant tried to dodge in disgust, but Li Xianlan wrapped her hands and feet around him, pouted and leaned forward to kiss her.


    "Brother Xinyu..."


    Old Madam Fang looked at them in disbelief, and quickly took a step back in fright. Madam Li''s expression changed immediately, and she hurried to close the door.


    Jiaojiao smiled and secretly raised her hand.


    The door seemed to be hit by evil, and she couldn''t close it no matter how hard she tried.


    Everyone in the yard, including the servants, saw this scene clearly.


    Old Madam Fang was so angry that her face turned blue, she lowered her voice and said, "Separate them soon!"


    Mrs. Li didn''t understand why this happened. Hearing what her sister said, she hurriedly stepped forward and pulled her daughter, "Xianlan! What''s going on..."


    At this time, Fang Xinyu''s voice sounded from the gate outside the courtyard.


    "Why are they all surrounded here, what''s wrong?"


    Fang Xinyu pushed aside the crowd and walked in.


    Seeing that both the mother-in-law and the wife were there, she frowned and stepped forward, took off her coat and put it on for the lady, "It''s late at night, why are you all out, be careful of the wind and cold."


    Qiuyan looked at her husband who walked in through the door, her eyes turned red suddenly, and she threw herself into his arms.


    Fang Xinyu hurriedly hugged the person and patted him, "What''s the matter?"


    Qiu Yan shook her head with red eyes, she almost decided to make peace with him and never see him again.


    *


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： last time

    Chapter 347 The last time


    Yingniang was also relieved to see her son-in-law.


    Before Liu Zhihua could figure out what was going on, she looked at Fang Xinyu with dissatisfaction and said, "Xinyu, what''s the matter with your mother, they bully Yingniang Qiuyan every day, and they don''t spare others at night, I know you It''s a dilemma, but since you married Qiuyan, you should protect her well."


    A trace of guilt flashed across Fang Xinyu''s eyes, "Third Aunt, I understand, and let me ask what''s going on."


    As he spoke, Fang Xinyu patted his wife reassuringly, and said in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here for everything, and I''ll make the decision for you."


    Qiu Yan hurriedly wiped away her tears, her emotions eased a little, she gave a soft "um", looked back at her mother and third aunt in embarrassment, and then got up from her husband''s arms.


    Yingniang stepped forward to support her daughter, Fang Xinyu nodded apologetically and glanced at his mother-in-law, then looked across and walked over.


    He looked serious and indifferent, and was just about to ask Butler Yang what happened, when he heard a woman moaning from inside the room.


    "No, Brother Xinyu, don''t go~"


    "Xianlan! Let go..."


    Fang Xinyu''s face darkened immediately, and he glanced at the room inside, and saw his aunt was flirting with Li Xianlan, and Li Xianlan was actually holding a servant''s thigh and not letting go.


    In public, it''s simply insulting to gentlemen!


    "Steward Yang! If you don''t throw these two **** out, when did our Fang family become a gangster!"


    After Fang Xinyu finished speaking, Mrs. Li''s expression changed in fright, she picked up the teacup at the side and threw it at her daughter''s back, "Xianlan!"


    Li Xianlan''s body ached, and her mind became clearer.


    "Xinyu, your cousin was framed, I''ll take her back to the room and ask what''s going on."


    Ms. Li explained with an embarrassed smile, while dragging her daughter aside.


    Although Li Xianlan was awake for two minutes, she still hadn''t figured out the situation in front of her. She frowned and stepped away from her mother, saying, "Mom, I''m with my cousin. What are you doing! Don''t spoil my good deeds."


    Fang Xinyu''s complexion darkened again, and he felt absurd when he heard it just now, but now he only feels disgusted when he hears it again.


    "Butler Yang!"


    Steward Yang hurried forward in fright, nodded apologetically with Mrs. Li, and directly dragged the servant and Li Xianlan with the servants to drive them outside.


    "Xinyu! Your cousin really didn''t do it on purpose, you can''t do this!" Mrs. Li shouted.


    Madam Fang also wanted to say something, but she opened her mouth but didn''t know how to say it. What''s going on! The one who was in the room just now is clearly Xin''er!


    The young man was so frightened that he knelt down and begged for mercy, "Master! I am wronged, it''s Miss Biao..."


    Steward Yang hurriedly covered the boy''s mouth, winking so that the servant pulled him down.


    "let me go!"


    Li Xianlan struggled to break free from those people, and reprimanded arrogantly: "My cousin and I are already together, and I will be the young mistress of Fangfu in the future, you dare to touch me!"


    Steward Yang was so frightened that he hurriedly covered her mouth, but it was still too late.


    Fang Xinyu felt absurd when she heard these words. Hearing her words and the fact that the lady was crying just now, she knew what was going on after a little thought.


    He clenched his fists and was about to speak,


    At this time, Mrs. Fang asked the maid to drag Li Xianlan directly into the room.


    Ms. Li hurried in.


    Steward Yang looked at the old lady, then looked back at the old man helplessly, this, how good this is.


    Fang Xinyu looked at her mother coldly. Madam Fang knew she was wrong, so she hurriedly spoke soft words: "Xin''er, mother is only your aunt, a younger sister, and a niece like Xianlan. Wherever you let them go at night, tomorrow will For the full moon banquet, let them go as soon as tomorrow is over."


    Fang Xinyu heard this, glanced at his mother, and said in a deep voice: "Mother, my son will trust you for the last time. If this kind of thing happens again, I will take Qiuyan Ping''er out of the mansion, and we will live in a separate mansion in the future."


    Mrs. Fang turned pale.


    After finishing speaking, Fang Xinyu turned around and went straight to the lady, sighed and said with self-reproach: "Yan''er, you have been wronged."


    Qiuyan smiled and shook her head with red eyes.


    "It''s windy at night, let''s go back to the house." Fang Xinyu took the man''s hand, feeling more and more guilty.


    Qiu Yan nodded, "Yes."


    Fang Xinyu nodded with his mother-in-law and three aunts, "Mother, three uncles and three aunts, two younger sisters, you should go back to rest earlier."


    After speaking, Fang Xinyu helped the lady and walked towards the door.


    Only then did the Wang family realize what Mrs. Fang was planning.


    Liu Zhihua said in a cold voice: "Blessed are the children and grandchildren, but the old people lose their blessings. Your son''s hard-earned future will be ruined by you sooner or later."


    Old lady Fang choked angrily, "You,"


    Liu Zhihua looked at her coldly, "What are you? It''s not nice to put it bluntly. You are half buried. Your son is filial to his daughter-in-law and easy to talk to. Now you have a grandson. You have to mess with your good life! You have to let your son The wife and children are separated, and I am satisfied only after I have a grudge with you."


    "You are presumptuous!" Mrs. Fang shouted red-faced.


    "I''m presumptuous. If you continue to do this, you will suffer sooner or later."


    Liu Zhihua yawned after finishing speaking, greeted the family and said, "It''s late at night, go back to the room and sleep, the guests will be busy tomorrow."


    "Let''s go."


    The Wang family left.


    A whole yard of servants and Mrs. Fang with a livid face were left behind. She clenched her fists tightly and felt aggrieved.


    Xin''er is his son, and she won''t harm him. His Xin''er deserves better, why is he trapped by an orphan? more and more powerful.


    After she died, she was able to meet her husband in a splendid manner. The ancestors of the Fang family should also thank her for the good son she raised.


    "Whoever dares to spread the word about what happened tonight, I want his life!"


    The majestic voice of the old lady made all the servants bow their heads in fright, "Yes!"


    Old Madam Fang flicked her sleeves and entered the room,


    In the room, Mrs. Li managed to comfort her daughter. When she saw her sister coming in, she hurried forward and asked, "Sister, is there something wrong with the medicine? How could Xianlan recognize the wrong person?"


    Old Madam Fang frowned when she heard that, and Aunt Lin was locked up by Xin''er. Now, even if it is of no use, Xianlan''s card is completely useless.


    Old Madam Fang looked at her niece who was still babbling on the bed, and said impatiently: "Okay, I will attend the full moon banquet tomorrow, you should pack up your things and leave early."


    Mrs. Li was taken aback when she heard that, and looked at her sister in disbelief, "Sister! I gave Xianlan medicine after listening to your words. Poor Xianlan doesn''t know anything. She is so filial to you, and you treat us like this." what?"


    Mrs. Fang choked, then waved her hands and said: "Now that things have come to an end, Xin''er has encountered this scene, so what can I do? I''ll get you two hundred taels of silver in a while, and I will give you three more taels of silver for Xianlan''s dowry in the future." Ten units is also a little bit of my aunt''s heart."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： Imperial Examination

    Chapter 348 Imperial Examination


    Ms. Li bit her lip and clenched her fists, the annoyance on her face didn''t show.


    Even though my sister is heartless, this is not the time to quarrel with her. If there is a quarrel at this time, the two hundred taels and thirty dowries will not be available.


    Madam Li endured her displeasure, wiped her tears with a handkerchief and said, "Pity my Xianlan, my sister''s kindness, I thank Xianlan for her kindness."


    Old Madam Fang has always been soft-hearted rather than hard-working, and seeing this, she felt a little soft-hearted. After all, she was the one who made it happen.


    spoke again to comfort her: "Okay, sister, don''t worry, I will treat Xianlan as my own daughter in the future, and I will love her even if others have it."


    Ms. Li said: "Thank you, sister."


    But I have already had a grudge in my heart, and I still can''t offend my sister right now. When she is successful, I will see who dares to look down on her in the future.


    "Okay, it''s getting late, sister, look at Xianlan, drink more water to let her calm down, and don''t make any more fools."


    After Madam Fang finished speaking, she sighed and left outside the door.


    "Sister, walk slowly."


    Ms. Li looked at the back of her sister leaving, the resentment in her eyes remained unabated, and her clenched fists tightened.


    ¡ª


    The next day,


    Jiaojiao was still asleep when she heard the sound of crackling firecrackers.


    Bao Ya came in with the toiletries and shouted: "Jiaojiao, get up, the front yard is very lively today, my sister combed Jiaojiao''s hair beautifully, let''s go and see it too."


    Jiaojiao rubbed her eyes, got up from the bed, "OK."


    The white cat on the side was also woken up, wagging its tail, and let out a "meow~"


    Bao Ya saw the cat on the bed, put down the washing basin and veil, stepped forward and raised her hand to hug it.


    "You little guy will enjoy the blessings. From now on, you won''t be able to sleep on the bed without taking a bath. You may be stained with some dirty things by running around every day."


    Bai Miaomiao let out a dissatisfied voice: "Meow~"


    Jiaojiao smiled and sat down on the bed, and said to her sister: "Miaomiao likes to be clean very much. I came back last night and washed my paws before getting on the bed."


    Bao Ya heard about it, smiled and touched Bai Miaomiao again, and said, "So that''s the case, but it''s a clean cat. It seems that I misunderstood you."


    "Jiaojiao, I am going out for a stroll by myself."


    Bai Miaomiao escaped from Bao Ya''s bondage, jumped directly to the ground, and walked lazily outside.


    Bao Ya chuckled, "This cat has a strange temper."


    Jiaojiao picked up the handkerchief and soaked it in the water, twisted it and asked, "Sister, is the full moon feast starting with the firecrackers outside?"


    "Not yet. It is said that Xiao Ping''er was born at this time. Firecrackers are set off on the hour for good luck. It will take a while for the banquet to start. Parents have been there early in the morning to help."


    Bao Ya combed her sister''s hair, and said, "However, guests outside the gate are endless, and there are little maids outside the house who distribute candies to the children in the neighborhood. It''s very lively."


    Jiaojiao has never seen this kind of human banquet, and she was curious and looking forward to it, so she couldn''t help speeding up the washing action.


    ¡­


    Fang Xinyu, as the general judge of Huaizhou City, gathered guests for the eldest son''s full moon banquet.


    Among them is his mentor, Mr. Li Wenshan, who is surrounded by everyone.


    Li Wenshan, with gray hair and plain clothes, sat at the head of the table, with clear eyebrows and bright eyes, showing the temperament of a Confucian scholar.


    Fang Xinyu waited to pour tea for others, and said, "Teacher, the journey is so long this time, and the students feel very guilty about your traveling all the way."


    Li Wenshan glanced at his beloved apprentice, and said with a smile: "Hanzhi has never had time to marry and become a teacher. Now that the baby is full moon, it is natural that he has to go for a while. You and I will be a teacher and a student, so there is no need to see outsiders."


    The letter is written by Fang Xinyu.


    At this time, a man in a brocade robe clasped his fists excitedly and asked, "Master Li, the results of the triennial imperial examinations have come out. Which student do you like?"


    Other people also came forward one after another when they listened to the imperial examination.


    Li Wenshan stroked his beard, and said with a smile: "The results have been released, but there is still an hour before the announcement of the rankings. I can''t say yet, everyone may wish to guess."


    One of the old men raised his hand and said with a smile: "Young Master Qingyuan is well-known in his studies, and he is the nephew of Master Li. He is personally guided by Master Li. The champion must be Young Master Qingyuan."


    Li Wenshan chuckled and shook his head, "My nephew is naughty, so he didn''t win the first place, no."


    Another student raised his hand, "I heard that Fangfu has a nephew named Li Wenjun. If the judge is so outstanding, his cousin must also be outstanding. The students dare to guess that it is him."


    Li Wenshan was taken aback when he heard that, then looked at his lover and said with a smile: "This son''s name is only one word different from the old man''s, and I have never heard of it in the letter."


    Fang Xinyu''s face was slightly stiff, and then he clasped his fists and replied: "It''s a distant relative, but I don''t know him very well, and I don''t know much about this person."


    Li Wenshan nodded, "I see."


    The student who asked the question just now saw that the two had finished speaking, and hurriedly clasped his fists and asked again: "Master Li, I don''t know if my answer is correct, but that Mr. Li Wenjun?"


    Doctor Li shook his head, and replied: "No, I have never heard of this name, so I don''t recognize this person."


    The student smiled helplessly when he heard that, cupped his fists and said, "Thank you, Master Li, for your answer."


    "But Mr. Situ from Situ Mansion..."


    ¡­


    When the Wang family came, they saw everyone surrounding a white-haired old man, talking about something.


    Bao Ya went to inquire and found out that people were talking about the No. 1 scholar in this year''s imperial examination.


    Bao Ya was taken aback, and hurried back to her parents.


    "Mother, they are talking about the number one scholar. Did the elder brother say in the last letter that he took part in the imperial examination?"


    Bao Ya was busy with the business of the small restaurant in the shop in the town, but she only heard her mother mention it, and she didn''t read the letter at that time.


    Liu Zhihua was taken aback for a moment, "I seem to be talking about taking an exam."


    Jiaojiao hurriedly said: "Sister, I read the letter to my parents. My elder brother did take the imperial examination."


    Bao Ya heard about it, and quickly looked at the other side happily, and said casually: "I''ll go over and inquire to see if my eldest brother is on the list."


    "Sister, I''m going too." Jiaojiao followed.


    It was about Qiusheng''s exam, so Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi hurried to follow.


    Here, almost everyone mentioned their names, and after a round of guessing, no one answered correctly.


    Master Li looked at everyone and said with a smile: "It''s almost an hour. If no one guesses anymore, then I will announce it."


    The Wang family squeezed in with great difficulty, the voices of the crowd were noisy, and Jiaojiao''s sensitive ears happened to hear this sentence.


    He quickly raised his hand and shouted smartly: "Wang Qiusheng!"


    Master Li was about to announce the answer, when he suddenly heard a familiar name, he was slightly taken aback.


    He got up suddenly, hurriedly searched for the location of the voice, and asked with a smile, "Who guessed it just now?"


    Jiaojiao waved her hand, "It''s us!"


    Everyone saw Master Li''s excited face, and hurried to get out of the way. Jiaojiao and Baoya walked to the front with their parents supported.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： champion man

    Chapter 349 Champion Lang


    Fang Xinyu saw the third uncle, the third aunt, and the two younger sisters. Although he was puzzled, he hurried forward to join hands, and said in a low voice, "Third uncle, third aunt, why are you here?"


    Liu Zhihua ignored him, and hurriedly looked at the old man behind with a smile, and said excitedly, "Hello, my master. I am Wang Qiusheng''s mother. I heard you guys discussing this exam. I don''t know if anyone is on the list." My son Qiusheng."


    Master Li looked at the group of them with friendly eyes, nodded and smiled, and didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at his beloved disciple and asked, "Hanzhi, Master, I heard that you called them third uncle and third aunt."


    Fang Xinyu clasped his fists and nodded and replied, "Exactly, this is the elder of Tuer''s wife''s family."


    Master Li stroked his beard with a smile, and smiled heartily, "Okay, okay!"


    Fang Xinyu was taken aback.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the old man excitedly when he heard that, could it be that Qiusheng was on the list?


    Bao Ya pulled her mother to look at the old gentleman excitedly, her delicate eyes were bright, and she asked in a playful voice, "Old man, but I guessed right?"


    Master Li looked at the little girl with black hair and snow skin in front of him, and said with a smile, "You girl guessed right. The name of the champion this time is Wang Qiusheng."


    "Wow, that''s great!"


    Baoya looked excited, picked up Jiaojiao and jumped up on the spot, "I knew that big brother is the best!"


    "Ouch! I, this,"


    Liu Zhihua was so excited that she was a little incoherent, she hurriedly clasped her hands and worshiped the gods everywhere, and shouted excitedly: "Gods of all walks of life, bless you, our old Wang''s family unexpectedly produced a number one scholar!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s hands trembled with excitement, but he was afraid of making a mistake, so he looked at Master Li and asked worriedly: ¡°Old Master, are you talking about an 18-year-old boy whose surname is Wang and whose name is Qiusheng?¡±


    "No mistake, it''s him." Master Li said with a smile.


    "Great!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi waved to everyone excitedly and shouted: "It''s my son, it''s really my son, our Qiusheng is the number one scholar this time!"


    Fang Xinyu was a little dazed, and then he realized that a touch of joy floated in his heart, and hurriedly cupped his fists and congratulated him: "Congratulations, third uncle and third aunt!"


    When other people heard about it, they also wanted to make friends with the family members of the newly promoted champion. They all came forward to congratulate with fawning faces.


    "Congratulations Mrs. Wang, Master Wang..."


    The Wang family was surrounded in the center in an instant, and people from the famous family also praised it one after another.


    Old Madam Fang was helped out by the maid, followed by Madam Li and Li Xianlan who was wearing a veil. Li Xianlan lowered her head and her eyes were full of sadness.


    She already knew from her mother''s mouth how ugly she was yesterday, and even pulled a servant to treat him as her cousin, and she was bumped into by her cousin in this scene.


    A trump card she was so proud of was completely lost.


    "Luhe, why are there a group of people in front?"


    Madam Fang looked in the direction of the main hall, and saw a group of people surrounded by the door, the voices were still very noisy and chaotic.


    The servant girl beside him hurriedly said: "Perhaps it is the honored guest of the uncle, the servant girl is going to see if it is there."


    Old Madam Fang waved her hand, and the servant girl quickly ran over there.


    Mrs. Li stepped forward to take the place of the maid, raised her hand to support her sister, and praised with a smile: "Sister, Xinyu is really promising, look at how many guests are here."


    Old Madam Fang glanced at her sister, thinking that Xin''er didn''t want to see them, she pulled her arm out of her hand, and said casually: "Well, Xin''er is naturally good, sister and Xianlan go to sit in the next hall first."


    Ms. Li''s face was awkward, she stretched out her hand in the air and retracted it, and it was not right to continue to hold it.


    Li Xianlan saw her mother like this, bit her lower lip, stepped forward to support her, and said in a low voice: "Mother, let''s go to the side hall."


    Ms. Li clenched her fists tightly, still pretending to be polite, she nodded with her sister, took her daughter''s hand and said, "Okay, Xianlan will accompany the mother."


    The two of them were just about to leave when the maid Luhe from just now came back.


    The servant girl looked hurried, and hurriedly said: "Madam, it sounds like a relative in our family has won the number one prize."


    Old Madam Fang was taken aback for a moment, and Madam Li and Li Xianlan were also taken aback.


    Old Madam Fang hurriedly turned her head to hold her younger sister''s hand, and said excitedly, "Oh, younger sister, Wenjun''s child is really promising, and he really won the number one prize!"


    Mrs. Li was also taken aback by this huge surprise, she was taken aback, and then stammered: "My son won? He won the number one prize!"


    Mrs. Fang nodded with a smile, embraced him affectionately and said, "No, Wen Jun is a promising child, and you will be blessed, sister, in the future."


    Li Xianlan on the side showed excitement, and held on to her mother''s arm tightly, with great joy in her heart, she kept muttering: "That''s great, that''s great..."


    The elder brother became the number one scholar, so she will be the number one scholar''s younger sister, and she will be able to meet more high-ranking officials and nobles in the future, and the fear and loss in her heart will be swept away.


    Seeing her aunt fawning over her mother, a smug look flashed in her eyes, and her chin couldn''t help but raise.


    Li Xianlan said deliberately with a smile: "Mother, let''s go to the next hall, and we can talk after my aunt finishes her work."


    Before Mrs. Li could react, Mrs. Fang looked slightly embarrassed.


    Immediately, she looked at her niece, and said with a gentle smile, "Oh, why are you going to the side hall? Let''s go to the main hall and let Xin''er introduce you to everyone. We have the mother and sister of the champion man in our house. Let''s go to the main hall." Old Li''s family has counted a celebrity, and these high-ranking officials and nobles are also bound to curry favor."


    Li Xianlan raised her chin, covered her mouth with a handkerchief and said with a smile: "I thought my aunt didn''t want to see Xianlan anymore, but my aunt didn''t talk to me this morning, but she scared me."


    Mrs. Fang looked a little embarrassed. It is true that because of yesterday''s incident, she was no longer ready to have hope for this niece, so she was inevitably left in the cold this morning.


    But who would have thought that his elder brother would really win the first prize.


    Mrs. Fang hurriedly smiled and coaxed: "Xianlan, aunt is too busy this morning, we are all one family, don''t pay attention to those things, after today''s full moon banquet is over, aunt will take you to go shopping in the street. Don''t you like white jade and jadeite bracelets, Aunt Qianming''er will give you a complete set."


    When Li Xianlan heard this, a look of disdain flashed in her eyes, that piece of jewelry was only thirty taels of silver, and the whole set was only one hundred taels.


    His elder brother has won the number one prize now, so his official position must not be low, he has a salary and a mansion, and there will be many places to make money in the future, so she doesn''t care about these crap.


    Li Xianlan put on airs, and said casually: "Auntie is polite, I won''t bother Auntie for those worthless things. The eldest brother must have a reward for the top prize, and we can buy it ourselves."


    Old Madam Fang frowned when she saw her niece like this, "Xianlan, you..."


    "Auntie, let''s go to the front hall, after all, you are also the aunt of Zhuangyuan Lang."


    Li Xianlan interrupted her directly with a polite face, but lost the original respect.


    In the past, the reason to please my aunt was for the gold and silver jewelry and my cousin. I didn''t expect my aunt to be so snobbish, and she would drive people aside when she saw that they were useless. Now that she has reliance, she naturally doesn''t have to be respectful to her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： nature exposed

    Chapter 350 Nature Exposure


    Old Madam Fang looked at her niece in disbelief. Xianlan had always been submissive and respected her even more as an aunt. How could she be like this now.


    "Sister, what my Xianlan said is right, don''t waste any more time, you go to the front yard with us to say hello to everyone, after all, you are also Wen Jun''s aunt."


    Ms. Li raised her hand to support the broken hair next to her ear, and she also put on airs very proudly. Since her son is promising, she naturally doesn''t have to humble herself to please others.


    Madam Fang frowned, she didn''t want to say anything, but she thought that Wenjun is now the number one scholar, and it is always a good thing that Fang''s family is related to the number one scholar, and it is also beneficial to Xin''er''s future.


    So he had no choice but to suppress the dissatisfaction in his heart, with a slightly embarrassed smile on his face, stepped forward to support his sister, and said flatteringly: "Yes, they are all from my own family, Xin''er and Wenjun are cousins, our two families In the future, we will help each other, and the lintel of Guangyao is the one."


    It was the first time for Mrs. Li to be supported by someone like this. She was full of pride, raised her chin and said, "Sister is right, after all, it''s because of relatives, so let''s go to the front yard to recognize someone."


    "Hey, okay, let''s go..."


    Helping the old lady lead Mrs. Li Li Xianlan into the crowd, seeing people surrounding them and not giving way, she frowned and glanced at the servant girl, and reminded in a low voice: "Don''t shout yet."


    The maid hurriedly nodded, cleared her throat, and shouted vigorously: "The mother and younger sister of the new champion have arrived, please make way for all the gentlemen."


    As soon as the words came out, the people nearby all turned their heads and looked at them suspiciously.


    One of the sons wearing a blue card asked puzzledly: "Could it be that this number one scholar has two mothers?"


    When Mrs. Fang heard this, she was supported by the maid and walked forward. She put on airs and laughed with everyone: "Where did the two mothers come from? Zhuangyuan Lang is the biological mother in front of him, and Wen Jun is my nephew. Everyone can recognize their faces in advance, so they can walk around in the future."


    One of the men who had a good relationship with Fang Xinyu heard this, and hurried forward and said in a low voice: "Madam, have you misunderstood something?"


    Old Madam Fang smiled and waved at him, "That''s right, this time the No. 1 Scholar is a relative of our Fang family, and he''s also my nephew."


    The man hesitated to speak. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Fang Xinyu and Li Fuzi walking out from inside.


    Old lady Fang saw her son just about to smile and talk about Wenjun, but she saw her son actually smiling and talking to those country folks.


    The few countrymen stood in front of the nobleman without winking, probably because they wanted to cling to the powerful and famous.


    Old Madam Fang''s complexion suddenly turned pale, and she said angrily: "His third uncle and third aunt, there are many distinguished guests in the house today, you go to the side hall and wait, don''t offend the nobleman here."


    The Wang family heard that Liu Zhihua''s originally happy mood was directly upset by her words, and she frowned and said: "I came to give my niece Qiuyan''s son Ping''er a full moon banquet, and I didn''t come to deal with you. Today, in the future, if you invite me to come with eight palanquins, I will not come!"


    In front of all the guests, she dared to be so presumptuous, and Mrs. Fang was about to reprimand her angrily.


    "Mom!"


    Fang Xinyu hurried over, frowned and pulled his mother aside, and shouted in a low voice: "What are you doing? There are so many distinguished guests here today, and my teacher is here too. Do you want to embarrass your son!"


    Mrs. Fang was at a loss for words for a while, and said angrily: "Who asked those country people to come here? Isn''t this a disgrace to our Fang family?"


    Fang Xinyu just wanted to explain something, but Master Li over there shouted: "Hanzhi, it''s almost time, hurry up and pick up your eldest son, let''s not miss the hour."


    Fang Xinyu hurriedly replied, "Yes, teacher." Then he gave his mother a helpless look, and then headed towards the backyard.


    Old Madam Fang said, "Oh, Xin''er,"


    Before she finished speaking, she had already left in a hurry.


    The Wang family and Master Li were talking with a smile, followed by some dignitaries, and a group of people went to the banquet hall.


    Old Madam Fang was puzzled when she saw this.


    Although Mr. Li is an old master of the Imperial Academy, everyone has already made friends. Why don''t those people come to curry favor with the family of the champion?


    Mrs. Li and Li Xianlan were left to the side, and they suddenly looked a little ugly.


    Mrs. Li said even more eccentrically: "Xinyu is the same child. My cousin won the first prize, and he didn''t even say congratulations to my aunt. Could it be that he looks down on me, Mr. Wen?"


    Li Xianlan''s face was also very angry, and she deliberately said: "Mother, don''t be angry, cousin Xinyu has always been very indifferent to us, and I think he is not the same person, let''s walk around less in the future."


    The mother and daughter sang together, making the old lady''s face darken, her clenched fists clenched, and she felt very angry.


    But he was not willing to give up his nephew''s status as the number one scholar, so he could only comfort them with a smile: "Xinyu is busy with business today, and it''s time for the full moon banquet, so I forgot it for a while, and I will definitely come to congratulate my sister later. of."


    Ms. Li snorted softly, her face drooping and she didn''t want to talk.


    They treated her like this today, and she will never help her if she needs their help in the future!


    Li Xianlan had the same mentality, and decided to leave home this afternoon, and when the next day, the people who almost delivered the letter would come to their house, and then they would directly move to the Zhuangyuan''s mansion in the capital.


    By then, my aunt will not be on the same level as their family.


    "Mother, let''s go back to the house to pack up our things and leave in the afternoon."


    Li Xianlan walked towards the backyard with her mother as she spoke.


    Mrs. Fang was taken aback by these words, and hurried to catch up and shouted: "Xianlan, sister, what are you doing? Didn''t we agree to go out for a stroll tomorrow?"


    "Sister, no need, we can''t climb up to your Fang family."


    Mrs. Li replied and left with her daughter.


    Old Madam Fang stopped in her tracks, her face was swept away, and her face became a little more angry.


    "In the past, all of them pretended to be loving mothers and filial sons, but now they are developed and reveal their true nature. I really think I have misjudged them!"


    It''s also fortunate that Xin''er was not married into the family, otherwise, according to their nature, it is estimated that Fang''s family would not be at peace if they messed up.


    The servant girl lowered her head and cautiously reminded: "Madam, the banquet hall over there is about to start, we should go there."


    Mrs. Fang frowned when she heard this, and muttered: "No one can worry about it. The eldest son of the Fang family has such a country girl, and he will be ridiculed when he grows up."


    The servant girl lowered her head, not daring to answer.


    But after all, he is his grandson, Mrs. Fang''s face was a little more gentle, and she said, "Okay, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    The maid hurriedly led the way to the banquet hall.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： learn the truth

    Chapter 351 Learn the truth


    ¡ª


    In the banquet hall.


    Everyone gathered, Qiuyan was dressed up today in a water-red skirt, with a jeweled headdress on her head, and the rouge on her face made her complexion more rosy.


    Yingniang at the back is also wearing a purple brocade gown, and has also dressed up a bit. She looks gentle and majestic, looking like a noble lady in a high-end courtyard.


    Hearing that Zhihua said that Qiusheng won the first prize, Yingniang is now excitedly pulling Zhihua to whisper.


    "Oh, this is really a good thing! Qiu Sheng''s baby is really promising..."


    The nanny on the side was holding Ping''er who had just reached the full moon in her arms. The little baby''s black eyes were open, and she was small and cute and growing very well.


    Jiaojiao has never seen such a small human being, and when she saw such a small doll, she went to the nanny, holding a fruit in her hand to tease the baby.


    "Ping''er~ Do you want to eat fruit?"


    Perhaps it was Jiaojiao''s own spiritual energy, Ping''er heard the sound, and looked at Jiaojiao with bubbles in his mouth.


    Jiaojiao smiled happily, shook the apple with him, and said softly, "Ping''er, can you hear me?"


    Jiaojiao has always been the youngest in the family, but now that she has such a small child, Jiaojiao instantly feels like an adult.


    "Jiaojiao, Ping''er is only a month old, and her eyes can''t distinguish colors yet."


    Bao Ya walked over with a smile, afraid that her sister would hit Ping''er with an apple, so she stood by and watched the little baby look cute, so she also laughed and teased her.


    Seeing this, some dignitaries also gathered around, and all laughed and praised: "Oh, Mr. Fang''s young master looks so handsome."


    "You can vaguely see Mr. Fang''s appearance between his eyebrows and eyes. With such big ears, he must be a capable person when he grows up..."


    Fang Xinyu''s face was rosy, and he took his wife by the hand to thank everyone: "My wife and I are very grateful that everyone can participate in a certain person''s full moon banquet on our side. We will be able to attend the banquet as soon as the week is over."


    Qiuyan smiled generously and nodded with the people, and said softly: "Thank you for coming, I have met all the uncles and uncles for Ping''er."


    When everyone heard this, they all smiled and waved their hands and said, "Madam, you are welcome. It is our honor to be invited by Mrs. Fang. It is our blessing that we have the honor to meet the sister of the new champion today."


    Qiuyan was taken aback, the sister of the champion?


    She hesitated to speak with embarrassment on her face, and hurriedly looked at her husband, whether these people misunderstood something.


    Fang Xinyu took his wife by the hand and explained with a low smile, "It''s Qiu Sheng''s younger brother from the third uncle''s family. He won the first prize in this imperial examination."


    Qiuyan stared in disbelief, then forgot to answer everyone, and looked excitedly at the third uncle and third aunt.


    Liu Zhihua was talking excitedly with Yingniang, when she saw Qiuyan looking over, she smiled and beckoned.


    At this time, Mrs. Fang walked in.


    After Liu Zhihua saw it, she stepped forward on purpose, and said in front of the big guys: "I treat my niece as my own daughter. My son Qiusheng calls her a sister. In the future, our Wang family will be the young lady of the Fang family." Whoever has trouble with the Young Madam will have trouble with my Wang family."


    Old Madam Fang was furious when she heard these remarks. What right does he have to say such things as a country boy!


    Just as I was about to speak and scold, I saw people clapping their hands and applauding.


    "Well said, with the support of the champion, let''s see who dares to bully the young lady."


    Just now everyone saw the attitude of the old lady of the Fang family. The mansion is somewhat dirty, and everyone can guess that this young lady is not liked by the old lady.


    So after hearing Liu Zhihua''s words, everyone didn''t mind taking the opportunity to please them.


    Old Madam Fang was stunned when she heard this, supported by Zhuangyuan Lang?


    The subconscious reaction was that Wenjun had never met them before, so why should he support that country girl.


    At this time, an old man came out and said with a smile: "The mother of the new champion is really heroic, and the guardians are very heroic. This old man likes people with such a temperament the most. I think the champion is also a man of temperament."


    Liu Zhihua waved her hand embarrassingly, and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of people''s jokes. I''m just an ordinary farmer. My voice is always high. My son''s gentleness is different from mine."


    Others heard about it and praised the number one scholar for his motherly spirit.


    Madam Fang is completely confused, isn¡¯t the number one scholar Wen Jun?


    How did he become the son of this country man?


    She was in a state of confusion, and hurriedly pulled a scholar who was attending the banquet nearby, and hurriedly asked, "What is the name of the number one scholar in this imperial examination?"


    The scholar was startled by her, and subconsciously took a step back. After seeing clearly, he realized that it was Mrs. Fang''s mother. He looked a little embarrassed and hurriedly said: "The champion this time is named Wang Qiusheng, and it is Mrs. Fang''s wife." younger brother."


    Coax!


    Mrs. Fang was shocked by the news and took half a step back, with her mouth slightly open, she looked at the artificially praised Qiuyan over there in disbelief.


    No wonder those people are surrounded by this group of country folks. It turns out that the relatives they mentioned in the Fang family are actually from Qiuyan''s family.


    She was excited, but more embarrassing.


    Thinking of what she said about them in front of everyone just now, Mrs. Fang clenched her fists angrily.


    It''s all my own fault, I didn''t ask clearly just now.


    Madam Fang pinched her veil and looked over there with a hesitant expression.


    My sister''s chin was almost lifted to the sky, and those of them must have some sarcasm.


    Yes, that is the new champion. The previous champions were either son-in-law or high-ranking officials. If Xin''er wants to be promoted again, he must rely on them.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Fang gritted her teeth and walked straight to the opposite side.


    But after all, Qiuyan is also the young wife of the Fang family. Even though her words were not pleasant at first, but now that the eldest son of the Fang family is born, she has no reason not to help Xin''er.


    At most, they would be ridiculed by their family members, but she could bear it for the sake of faith.


    "Hey, my mother-in-law, you are really dressed up today."


    Old Madam Fang walked to Yingniang with a smile, looked at her in gorgeous clothes, and praised her sincerely.


    Yingniang glanced at her, and replied nonchalantly: "The old lady is also very dignified today."


    How can she not know her purpose, isn''t it just to see Qiu Sheng won the first prize, so she eagerly approached him.


    If it wasn''t for her daughter, she wouldn''t even bother with such a snob.


    Old lady Fang said with a smile: "My mother-in-law, you are really good at complimenting others. I was wrong before. The two children became a family, and we are also a family. I will treat Qiuyan well in the future."


    Ying Niang heard, and said lightly: "It''s best for the old lady to think so."


    Liu Zhihua on the side rolled her eyes directly, and said angrily, "Oh, it would be great if I could think this way earlier, and I would just do things like throwing away watermelons and picking sesame seeds."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： Everyone pleases

    Chapter 352 Everyone pleases


    When Mrs. Fang heard this, she hurriedly laughed and said, "Yes, her aunt is right. I am indeed old-eyed, and mistook fish eyes for pearls. I already know my mistake. I hope her aunt has a lot. Compete with me, an old woman."


    Liu Zhihua laughed sarcastically when she heard this, "You would say that you thought I was an eyesore just now."


    Mrs. Fang smiled awkwardly, but she was not angry, she still smiled and said: "It''s because I don''t know Taishan, so you can scold his third aunt, give it a good scolding, and let out all the anger in your heart. Promise not to talk back."


    Everyone wanted to laugh when they heard that, the old lady of the Fang family is really flexible.


    Seeing her being so thick-skinned, Liu Zhihua rolled her eyes and didn''t speak at all.


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, Mrs. Fang smiled awkwardly, and hurriedly looked at Yingniang flatteringly.


    "Mother-in-law, in the future Fangfu Qiuyan will be the head of the family. I will never interfere in the affairs of the two of them. We are all family members. You can help me speak well to his third uncle and third aunt. Don''t make complaints about it." .¡±


    Ying Niang heard that, seeing many guests standing in the hall, she frowned and reminded: "Old Madam, let''s talk about these things below, Ping''er''s Catch Zhou is about to start, don''t delay it."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Fang hurriedly said in a low voice: "Oh, yes, look at my memory."


    Old Madam Fang hurriedly turned her head and walked towards the nanny.


    "Hey, Ping''er is playing with two aunts. Look at the girls from her mother''s family. They are so handsome. No wonder my daughter-in-law is also born so handsome..."


    Mrs. Fang walked over and teased her grandson with a smile while wanting to touch Jiaojiao''s face.


    Jiaojiao immediately dodged and looked at her with some dissatisfaction. This bad woman doesn''t like their family at all. Now it''s just because the eldest brother won the first prize. She doesn''t want this kind of person who can even count on her own son. care about her.


    Bao Ya glanced at the old lady, smiled and said: "Yesterday, the old lady was so majestic, my Jiaojiao was frightened by you."


    Mrs. Fang''s complexion was a little uneasy, but she still smiled stiffly, and hurriedly changed the topic and turned to call her son.


    "Xin''er, come here with Qiuyan quickly, don''t delay the time to catch Zhou."


    Fang Xinyu was introducing his wife to his teacher. Hearing his mother''s call, he smiled and bowed to Li Wenshan and said, "Teacher, please first."


    "Okay, I will go to see that little guy with you as a teacher..."


    Catching week in the front yard was in full swing, the baby who had just reached the full moon was praying for her innocence, and the onlookers praised the young lady for her ability to give birth.


    And the backyard is quiet,


    Ms. Li could vaguely hear the noise of people in the front yard, she frowned and said, "Why don''t these people wink at all, I, Wen Jun, is a newly promoted champion, much bigger than a small Huaizhou magistrate."


    Li Xianlan said angrily: "It''s all my aunt and cousin Xinyu who didn''t introduce us to the big guys. Those people probably don''t know that we are the family members of Zhuangyuan Lang."


    Ms. Li was still a little uneasy at first, but she was relieved when she heard what her daughter said, and said, "That''s right, I didn''t bother to say it just now, the big guys don''t know yet."


    Saying that, Mrs. Li looked at the sun again.


    "It''s getting late, and the catch-up week should start. Why didn''t your aunt send someone to invite us?"


    Li Xianlan also got up after listening, and walked to the door to have a look.


    Looking at the quiet yard, she felt the anger of being neglected in her heart. She turned her head and said to her mother, "Auntie just flattered us so much, but she left us behind in a blink of an eye. In the future, I don''t think we will be related."


    Ms. Li was hesitant to speak, but then she realized that her son was the number one scholar, and she regained her confidence.


    The two of them stayed in the house and no one delivered food or came to greet them. Mrs. Li rubbed her belly and said to her daughter: "Xianlan, if no one else invites you, we will go to the front yard by ourselves. We will show our identities, and some will be complimented." .¡±


    Li Xianlan was not in the mood to eat in the morning, and she was a little hungry now, so she nodded, "Yes."


    The mother and daughter went out and walked towards the front yard.


    front yard,


    Xiao Ping''er held the small wooden sword in one hand and the writing brush in the other, and finally they all praised and praised: "Young master will be a capable man with both civil and military skills..."


    After finishing the week, Fang Xinyu invited everyone to have dinner in the courtyard.


    "Teacher, please slow down."


    Fang Xinyu supported his mentor, Li Wenshan smiled and waved his hands, "The old man is still strong, you don''t have to stay by my side, spend more time with your wife and children."


    Fang Xinyu looked back, and then smiled helplessly with the teacher.


    Qiuyan holds Ping''er in her arms, surrounded by her mother-in-law and Jiaojiao Baoya''s two younger sisters, there is really no place for him.


    Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi were left behind surrounded by people, because there were too many people, the pace was slower, and people took the opportunity to introduce who they were, so as to leave an impression in Wang''s house in advance.


    At this moment, Mrs. Li and Li Xianlan also walked over.


    Seeing such a lively scene, Mrs. Li felt a little dissatisfied, she raised her chin and said with a smile: "The house is really lively today, and I just happen to have a happy event to announce."


    Old Madam Fang saw the change in her younger sister''s face, she frowned and walked towards them quickly, "Xianlan! Take your mother back to the house."


    Mrs. Li saw her sister like this, frowned and said directly: "Why didn''t my sister tell me to tell me, was it because I was afraid that my son''s championship would steal the limelight from your grandson''s full moon banquet!"


    Ms. Li''s voice was so loud that all the guests on the opposite side heard it.


    For a while, everyone fell silent, looking at the mother and daughter opposite with some puzzlement.


    Old Madam Fang''s face darkened, she hurried forward to pull the two of them, and shouted in a low voice: "Don''t embarrass yourself here, go back to the house!"


    Li Xianlan blushed at the tone of her aunt''s yelling. She felt very ashamed in front of so many people.


    Mrs. Li pushed her sister away angrily when she heard that, and said to the big guy angrily: "My son won the first prize, but the Fang family didn''t tell everyone, and I don''t know what the purpose is."


    Everyone was taken aback when they heard this, and then whispered among themselves: "Could it be that this woman has lost her mind, why is she talking nonsense here?"


    A young scholar said in a low voice: "I was over there just now, and I heard her two claim to be the mother and sister of the number one scholar. Could there be some inside story?"


    Hearing this, a highly respected old master shouted: "How could Master Li''s own words be false? I think the two of them are trying to take advantage of the opportunity to cling to each other, but it''s really stupid to use this method."


    Li Xianlan''s face froze, and she shouted: "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    Mrs. Li also hurriedly shouted: "My son''s name is Li Wenjun, and he is really the number one scholar this time!"


    After hearing these remarks, Mrs. Fang dragged her younger sister and the others angrily and shouted: "Do you really think that Wenjun has won the first prize! People say that the relative of Fang''s family is Qiuyan''s younger brother. Don''t be ashamed of yourself here!"


    Li Xianlan and Mrs. Li were startled, and then looked at Mrs. Fang in disbelief.


    Ms. Li was completely bewildered. Li Xianlan grabbed her aunt''s sleeve tightly, shook her head in disbelief and said, "Impossible! It''s your aunt who said it yourself! How could it be that bitch''s brother!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： Evil Grass Punishment

    Chapter 353 Evil Spirit Grass Punishment


    Jiaojiao heard that she called her sister a slut, and secretly raised her hand to teach her with spiritual power.


    "Jiaojiao, I found the Evil Spirit Grass."


    At this time, Meow Miao ran back.


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up when she heard that, she hurriedly turned her head to pick up Miaomiao, and saw a wolf-tooth-shaped dark brown grass blade held in its paws, it really was Evil Spirit Grass.


    Suddenly, her **** and white eyes blinked, and an idea came to her mind.


    Everyone was paying attention to the mother and daughter, but no one noticed Jiaojiao''s movements.


    Jiaojiao secretly picked a leaf, and then used her spiritual power to hit Li Xianlan on the opposite side.


    Li Xianlan shuddered on her feet and her back felt inexplicably cold.


    She hurriedly grabbed her mother''s arm, and Madam Li regained consciousness a little bit, and hurriedly shouted: "You guys made a mistake, they must have taken the name of my son''s No. 1 Scholar, and my son Li Wenjun is the No. 1 Scholar!"


    When everyone heard this absurdity, they shook their heads and shook their heads.


    A scholar shouted angrily: "What are you two crazy women talking about? The first place in the imperial examination is obviously Wang Qiusheng. Where did you, Li Wenjun, come from?"


    "How can the name on the list be faked? The Holy Majesty personally nominated it and stamped it with the seal of the state. Mr. Li is the witness, so there is no falsehood!"


    Hearing this, everyone echoed: "It''s nothing more than ignorant women, these two are relatives of Fang''s mansion, and they openly shouted here, that woman is even more disgusting, she dared to insult Young Madam, if there is such a person in my mansion People, sent someone to fight out..."


    Everyone''s accusations broke Li Xianlan a little, and she shouted indiscriminately: "Shut up, you bastards! Do we need you to take care of our own affairs! You group For nothing, come to my aunt''s house for free food and drink, why should you say us!"


    These words instantly offended everyone, even Master Li''s face turned ugly.


    Ms. Li was also taken aback by her daughter''s remarks, and hurriedly stepped forward to tug at her, and whispered, "Xianlan, what are you talking about?"


    Li Xianlan reacted, her complexion turned pale, this was just something she was thinking in her heart, she was not ready to say it, why did she blurt it out out of nowhere?


    She was terrified, and before she could figure it out, Mrs. Fang came forward angrily and slapped her hard.


    Snapped!


    "Where did you learn these **** words? I don''t have a niece like you, and you two will stay far away from our house in the future!"


    Fang Xinyu yelled at the steward in a cold voice: "Kick these two out of the mansion, and don''t let them in in the future!"


    Butler Yang hurriedly nodded and said, "Yes! Master."


    As he spoke, he winked at the servants behind him.


    The boys stepped forward one after another, surrounded and dragged the person towards the gate.


    Li Xianlan was slapped in the face, but before she could react, her face turned pale from being dragged by them, and she shouted in fear: "Let me go! My elder brother is the number one scholar, and we will go to the capital to be famous ladies in the future. When I marry a nobleman of the royal family, be careful that I will kill your nine clans!"


    When everyone heard these words, their brows became more and more wrinkled.


    Is this woman crazy? How can such nonsense!


    Jiaojiao rolled her lips and looked at the bad grass in her hand, a small leaf can play such a big role, um, it is a good thing.


    She stroked Miaomiao''s soft fur with a smile, and said in a low voice, "Miaomiao is awesome, she came back in time, I will reward you with delicious food when I go home."


    Bai Miaomiao lifted her chin triumphantly, "That''s right, when I picked it, I thought it would be very good for them."


    Jiaojiao smiled and rubbed the cat''s head when she heard it, "Well, it''s really good."


    "Mrs. Fang''s seat is obviously mine, but she was snatched by that vixen. My eldest brother is the number one scholar, and he was also snatched away by that vixen''s spell. She must be a man-eating monster, you idiots." , be careful to be eaten by her!"


    Li Xianlan seemed to be in a daze, and vigorously broke free from the shackles of the butler and the servants.


    Steward Yang was so frightened that he hurriedly grabbed her, and mercilessly pulled Li Xianlan''s collar to the outside, cursing in a low voice: "You bitch, shut up and get out of here... "


    "Help¡ª"


    Ms. Li was so frightened by the battle that she cried and cried, she turned her head and kept shouting to her sister: "Sister, I was wrong, I am your only real sister! This is just a misunderstanding, please forgive me..."


    Madam Fang clenched her fists, gritted her teeth and ignored it.


    At first I had some sympathy for them, but I didn''t expect them to show their fox tails and offend so many people. If they really wanted to move around, I''m afraid it would block Xiner''s future.


    "Sister! We really know we were wrong..."


    Steward Yang led his men to quickly drag him out, the cries gradually faded away, and the courtyard returned to calm.


    The complexions of the guests were not very good. The big guys came to the banquet happily, but they were scolded for no reason, and no one was in a good mood.


    Fang Xinyu wiped the sweat from his brow, hurriedly raised his hands in a bow, and apologized to everyone with eyes full of guilt.


    "Mr. Fang once again apologized to everyone. I am not very familiar with this relative. I didn''t expect such a bad behavior. I am really ashamed of you."


    Old Mrs. Fang felt distressed and regretful seeing her son so humble.


    Bringing the mother and daughter here, she is regretting it now. Not only did she not help, but it is not worth mentioning that she made a mess of the full moon banquet, and now she has offended so many dignitaries.


    "I," she opened her mouth and wanted to explain to everyone, but she sighed again when the words reached her lips.


    People were recruited by her, so what face would she have to say.


    Just as Mrs. Fang was in a hurry, Qiuyan handed the baby in her arms to grandma, and quickly stood up.


    Qiuyan walked up to her husband, looked at everyone apologetically, and said in a soft voice: "It is true that our Fangfu did something wrong. I didn''t know the nature of Qing people and put people in the mansion. Everyone''s troubles, my husband has never paid attention to these, and Qiuyan, as a person in the backyard, has not supervised in place, and Qiuyan is here to apologize to everyone."


    As he spoke, Qiuyan bowed respectfully and saluted.


    When everyone saw this, they hurriedly took a step back, how could they afford the salute from Zhuangyuanlang''s sister.


    "Don''t, don''t, young lady is too polite, there is no need for you to apologize for such a trivial matter."


    "The young lady is just out of confinement, how can I have time to find out the nature of those people, and some people will pretend to be fake. How can we find out the nature of people after being together for ten and a half months? We are very considerate."


    At this time, Elder Li looked at his beloved disciple, smiled and said, "Master Fang, you don''t have to feel guilty, this matter is not your intention, and besides, those outsiders have nothing to do with the Fang family, so naturally we won''t take our anger out on you."


    Everyone echoed after hearing this: "Yes, yes, Master Li is right."


    Fang Xinyu glanced at the teacher gratefully, heaved a sigh of relief, and hurriedly said: "After such a long delay, all the dishes in the courtyard are ready, everyone, please sit down and eat."


    "Oh, good."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： Arrive in the capital

    Chapter 354 Arriving in the capital


    ¡­


    After the full moon banquet, under the warm invitation of Yingniang, Qiuyan and Fang''s family, Liu Zhihua decided to stay for two more days.


    Old Madam Fang changed her usual attitude and was very warm and kind. She arranged first-class accommodation and meals, and took her out to visit scenic spots and historic sites in Huaicheng, and even took out her precious jewelry at the bottom of the box.


    presented them to Jiaojiao and Baoya respectively, neither of them wanted it very much, Liu Zhihua saw that the old lady had a good attitude, so she took it for the two children without slapping the smiling face.


    Mrs. Fang also handed over all the keys to the butler''s ledger to Qiu Yan in front of the Wang family.


    Qiu Yan didn''t shirk it either. After taking over these things, she quickly got started and did things in an orderly manner. She directly exchanged a batch of new servants and dismissed Steward Yang.


    Madam Fang didn''t dare to say much, and completely let go of things.


    Fang Xinyu knew that the lady had been wronged too much in the past, so she strongly supported her. She would help the lady to list the accounts at night, and would also help to inquire about the honest and honest new housekeeper.


    After this encounter, the family has settled down.


    At the same time, the Wang family also embarked on the road to the capital.


    Qiu Sheng won the first prize, so the whole family naturally wanted to go.


    ¡­


    The capital.


    In the past two days, the streets were full of discussions about the new champion.


    "It is said that the number one scholar this time is only eighteen years old, and he studied under Master Fu of the Imperial College. When he was parading the street that day, he looked very handsome and gentle as a young man. Many young ladies threw their purses, but the new number one scholar was stunned. It was a miss."


    "That person doesn''t seem to be from a famous family. It is said that he came from a small mountain village. There is no family support behind him. I am afraid he is another empty shell son-in-law."


    "How did I hear that this number one scholar seems to have some relationship with the empress? Some people have seen the chief executive and the queen''s personal servants have sent congratulatory gifts to this young master, so let''s forget about the chief executive. It must be the order of the emperor. But why does the Empress need to give another gift?"


    Several literati on the street were talking about it.


    At this time, a passing scholar shouted: "Stop talking about these secrets, ordinary people don''t talk about the affairs of the Tian family, and be careful to catch you."


    Those people shut their mouths in embarrassment when they heard this, and left one by one, waving their fans.


    At the same time, the most prosperous street in Beijing,


    There is a three-storey loft.


    This is not a restaurant or a tea house, but a pharmacy.


    The pharmacy is named¡ªgood medicine.


    There is also a line of small golden characters engraved under the plaque: good medicine tastes bitter and is good for the disease.


    There is an endless stream of customers coming and going, and on every floor you can see waiters in uniforms greeting customers.


    "Guest officer, the herbs you want are here."


    "Guest officer, please..."


    A very fat young man walked in outside the store, with a fat head and big ears. His golden robe could not cover his round belly, and he was out of breath after walking a few steps. The son fanned the wind to remove the heat.


    The waiter hurriedly greeted him with a smile, bowed down and saluted respectfully, and asked, "Master, what kind of medicine do you want to buy?"


    The son looked impatient, and the boy at the side said hurriedly while fanning the wind: "Dried rehmannia glutinosa, our son wants the best."


    The store waiter nodded with a smile, and said, "The dried rehmannia glutinosa is on the second floor. I don''t know how much you want, so I''ll get it for you."


    The young man hurriedly looked at the young master, and asked in a low voice, "Sir, how much should we buy?"


    The young man was wheezing in his nasal cavity, and directly ordered to the waiter in the shop: "First come ten catties, I will go home and cook a bowl to taste the taste. It''s too bad, I don''t want to drink it."


    The clerk in the store was taken aback when he heard that, cooking a bowl for ten catties? Is it too bad to drink?


    This young master is here to buy medicine, why is he so brainless, this ten catties of condensed bowl will not bleed from his seven orifices.


    The servant saw him looking directly at the young master, and got angry, so he pushed him with a fan, and shouted: "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry up, do you want to do business!"


    "Ah," the shop clerk was pushed and almost fell, when a hand reached out from behind to support him.


    The shop waiter turned his head, his eyes lit up when he saw the person coming, and he shouted happily: "Boss, you are back."


    "Well, back."


    The man was Song Dong. He was dressed in green, with delicate and handsome features, and a faint medicinal fragrance exuded from his body.


    Five years ago, he received a secret letter from the eldest son, asking him to come to the capital to work, so he came.


    After five years of hard work, the pharmacies that were originally only known in small towns and small towns have truly become the only one.


    Good medicine is now the most popular pharmacy in the capital, and even the imperial medical bureau in the palace will wholesale medicinal materials for the nobles in the palace.


    The fat young man heard this, frowned and shouted: "Hurry up and get the medicine for me, why are you two chatting here!"


    Song Dong looked at him calmly, and said, "Puderaria lobata has the functions of relieving muscles and reducing fever, clearing rashes, producing body fluids and quenching thirst, raising yang and relieving diarrhea. Diabetes, hot diarrhea and dysentery."


    The young master was taken aback for a moment, the symptoms this man said were the same as what the imperial physician said about him.


    He hurriedly pushed the boy away, stepped forward and asked, "Wouldn''t it be better to use dried rehmannia glutinosa tonic? Why do you say that kudzu, I have never heard of that kind of medicine."


    Song Dong glanced at him, and said calmly: "Everything should be based on the right medicine, and you can''t use medicine blindly. The medicine is three-part poisonous, and I hope you will understand it."


    The fat boy raised his chin and said: "Then try it, if you don''t care about it after eating, then I will smash your shop."


    Song Dong frowned, and directly ordered to the waiter at the side: "Pudzu root, Atractylodes macrocephala, Poria cocos, Gorgon fruit, Phellodendri cypress, Citrus aurantium, Grasswort, Saccharomyces japonicus, Pollen, Guizhi, aggravating potions, give him ten pairs first."


    After speaking, Song Dong walked towards the second floor.


    "Oh, I haven''t finished asking questions yet!"


    The fat young man hurriedly yelled, and the boy also yelled: "Our young man has a high status, if you eat something bad, you will be responsible!"


    Song Dong, who was walking up the stairs, stopped, looked back at him, and said calmly: "The nobles in the womb of my good medicine shop praise it, if you don''t believe it, then go to other medicine shops to have a look."


    After finishing speaking, Song Dong went straight up to the second floor, not because he was talking too much.


    The fat young man opened his mouth, frowned and snorted angrily, and said in dissatisfaction: "I don''t want to be found out that I have this disease, otherwise the imperial doctor in the palace can get it! A small medicine shop What the **** is the shopkeeper?"


    The waiter in the shop heard this, and replied with a smile on purpose: "We are very familiar with the people in the imperial medical bureau in the palace, and the imperial medical bureau uses our medicinal materials, and the imperial doctor Niu often comes to our shop to drink tea with our shopkeeper. Chatting, I don''t know which imperial doctor the young master is talking about?"


    The fat boy was stunned when he heard that, Doctor Niu?


    That''s the chief physician of the Imperial Medical Bureau, the imperial doctor who only feels the pulse of the emperor!


    The fat boy didn''t dare to underestimate this pharmacy, and his voice softened a little, and he hurriedly said, "Just follow the shopkeeper''s prescription!"


    The clerk in the store smiled, pointed to the rest area beside him, and said, "Okay, sir, please sit down and wait a while, a cup of tea will do the trick."


    "Oh, okay, I''m waiting."


    At this moment, a few more people walked in, and a beautiful female voice sounded from among them.


    "Mother, Song Dong is really good, our medicine store is as grand as a restaurant!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： The largest pharmacy

    Chapter 355 The No. 1 Pharmacy


    Bao Ya led Jiaojiao in first, followed by Jian Jia holding Bai Miaomiao who was sleeping in her arms, followed by Liu Zhihua Wang Zhuangzhi.


    Aunt Hua and Uncle De parked the carriage at the door.


    Another shop waiter came up to meet him, and asked with a friendly smile, "Guest officers, what kind of medicine do you want to buy?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled and said, "If you don''t buy medicine, is Song Dong here?"


    The waiter in the store heard them calling the shopkeeper by name, and asked hesitantly, "I don''t know who are they?"


    Liu Zhihua said: "You only need to tell us that our surname is Wang, and your shopkeeper will know."


    The shop waiter nodded, "Oh, okay, please wait a moment."


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua looked at the inside of the pharmacy. The more they looked, the more shocked they became. Liu Zhihua couldn''t help but walked to the stairs and looked up.


    "Hey, this three-story building is more magnificent than other restaurants. The layout is elegant and grand, and the medicines are listed neatly."


    Liu Zhihua raised her hand and touched the handrail of the stairs, and then touched the carved pattern on the side, "My dear, there is no dust in these corners, and the people Song Dong hired are also very meticulous."


    Jiaojiao smelled the fragrance of medicine in the shop, smiled and invited her parents to go upstairs together.


    "Mother, that mistress went upstairs just now, Brother Song Dong must be upstairs, let''s go upstairs and have a look."


    Liu Zhihua smiled and took Kuaibao''s hand, and said, "That''s right, we just happened to go upstairs."


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked back at the door and said, "His mother, you take them up first, I''ll wait for Uncle De and Aunt Hua here."


    While talking, Uncle De and Aunt Hua came in from the gate.


    "Uncle De and Aunt Hua are here, let''s go upstairs together." Jiaojiao said.


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled, "Okay, Jiaojiao is walking ahead."


    The whole family went straight to the second floor.


    Song Dong heard Xiaoer''s report and hurried down from the third floor.


    When I walked to the second floor, I happened to meet the family of Uncle Wang and Aunt Wang.


    Song Dong showed excitement, and hurried forward and shouted: "Uncle Wang, the two ladies are here!"


    Jiaojiao smiled and shouted: "Brother Song Dong."


    Song Dong sighed hurriedly, and then happily called people upstairs to rest and drink tea.


    Wang Zhuangzhi walked side by side with Song Dong, patted him on the shoulder with a smile, and boasted, "I haven''t seen you in a year, and Song Dong has become more stable."


    Song Dong supported Wang Zhuangzhi, shook his head and chuckled when he heard it, and said gratefully: "Uncle Wang has taken care of me for so many years, and Song Dong is what I am today. If it wasn''t for Uncle Wang, I might not have the opportunity to come to the capital to see the prosperity, let alone To get to know those noble people.¡±


    If Uncle Wang hadn''t risked his life to save him back then, maybe he wouldn''t be there anymore. For so many years, he kept this kindness firmly in his heart and reminded himself to repay the Wang family all the time.


    "You are a promising child. Even without me, you will definitely do something. In the past few years, your thoughts have been on the pharmacy, and your life-long affairs have not been settled. You still need to get in touch with more girls. Don''t shirk when someone introduces you. , you might find something suitable once you see it.¡±


    Wang Zhuangzhi persuasively persuaded Song Dong to feel warm, and shook his head with a helpless smile.


    Uncle Wang will say this every year.


    He really didn''t meet a suitable one. Ordinary people don''t necessarily accept the rule of having no father and no mother, let alone those in the noble man''s house, unless he is a surrogate son-in-law.


    Thinking of this, Song Dong didn''t feel sad at all, he felt that it was good to be alone, with one person, one room, one tea and dinner, and there were not so many worries.


    The family walked to the third floor, and the servant upstairs had already prepared pastries and tea.


    Song Dong diligently poured tea for people, served light and soft pastries and fruits to Aunt Wang, and brought candy, milk and some sweets to Jiaojiao and Baoya.


    Liu Zhihua saw people being so careful, and joked with a smile: "Whoever marries Song Dong in the future will guarantee a life of happiness for the rest of his life."


    Song Dong smiled, shook his head and replied, "Auntie was joking."


    Jiaojiao stuffed a piece of candy into her mouth, puffed her cheeks and asked, "Brother Song Dong, can my brother contact you recently?"


    Hearing about the Eldest Young Master, Song Dong''s face became a little more joyful, "I haven''t in the past two days, but I saw it in the street that day, and in the past two days, the nobles in the palace and all the officials went to the house to give gifts and visits, so I didn''t bother Eldest son."


    Liu Zhihua glanced at the head of the family when she heard about it, and said with a smile: "You still think it''s too late, and it seems right to rest at Fang''s mansion for two days. If we come early, how can we greet those people?" My lord."


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard the lady''s nonsense, and shook his head with a helpless smile, "Well, you are amazing."


    Liu Zhihua heard the ridicule of the boss, raised her hand and patted him hard, and said, "No one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak."


    Baoya and Jiaojiao have long been used to getting along with parents, but Song Dong thought they were going to quarrel, so he hurriedly said: "Uncle Wang, there should be no one else today, and you and the eldest son have not seen each other for a long time, why don''t you talk to me now?" Let me take you to the house."


    Jiaojiao still wanted to look at the herbs in the store, so she hurriedly said, "Brother Song Dong, there is no rush right now."


    Liu Zhihua also had a sore back and a sore back, waved her hands and said, "Yes, it''s not too late, let''s take a rest before going."


    Besides this point, Qiu Sheng might still be in the academy.


    "Alright, if you are tired, Aunt Wang, there is a guest room here where you can rest." Song Dong pointed to the two rooms in front.


    Except for Jiaojiao who was full of energy, the rest of the Wang family were already tired from the long journey, so they went to the guest room to lie down and rest.


    Jiaojiao followed Song Dong to walk around the first to the third floor, and listened to Brother Song Dong explain how to distinguish each area. Medicine is very convenient.


    While listening, Jiaojiao raised her hand from time to time to emit some spiritual energy. The medicinal materials will be absorbed automatically after being contaminated with spiritual energy. The medicinal materials with spiritual energy are not only bright in color, but also very fragrant.


    The lattices of the wooden cabinets for Chinese herbal medicines are also made of wood, so they will inevitably be contaminated with some spiritual energy. Even if the herbs are sold out and put in after the herbs are sold out, some of them will be contaminated with spiritual energy.


    Two years ago, the medicinal materials from the pharmacy in the capital had been transported from the big town, and Jiaojiao also took out a lot of medicinal materials from the space. Every time the medicinal materials were transported to the capital, she would apply some spiritual energy, because the journey was far away, so as to keep the medicines fresh and prevent Moldy and damp.


    But since the year before last, the supply of medicinal materials in the shop has been in short supply. Song Dong bought more than 30 acres of land in the suburbs and hired a large number of workers to grow medicinal herbs. Now the medicinal materials in big towns are shipped back from here.


    The parents in the family are no longer planting herbs, and naturally the herbs in Jiaojiao Space cannot be taken out rashly, so she will follow her father to Beijing every year, and when she goes to the warehouse for picking, she will also give some spiritual energy.


    The effectiveness of medicinal materials like this is also different from ordinary medicinal materials, so the shop of good medicine can rise in a short period of time and become the largest drug shop in the capital.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： Princess Jinyuan

    Chapter 356 Princess Jinyuan


    During Jiaojiao''s shopping, there was an endless stream of customers buying medicine. Song Dong explained in detail, and even told the daily turnover. He didn''t treat this little lady like a child.


    The development of the Wang family into the current situation is inseparable from the contribution of Ms. Jiaojiao behind her. Not only is her medical talent excellent, but she also has a very calm temperament, and it is not uncommon for them to give advice over the years.


    Jiaojiao couldn''t help being a little shocked when she heard that the daily amount could reach 70,000 to 80,000 taels. Excluding ordinary guests, some of them were sending medicinal materials to the palace, and the rest were businessmen from other places. Businessmen from all over the country came here admiringly.


    Jiaojiao is surprised to hear that her parents and she don''t come here often, and Song Dong and his eldest brother have always managed this place, so they don''t know the income of the store here.


    Actually, my parents had guessed that there would be 300,000 taels of silver a month.


    This day is calculated as 70,000 taels, wouldn''t it be as high as 2.1 million taels a month.


    Song Dong also told Miss Jiaojiao a lot.


    Qiusheng has done a lot of business in the past two years, and now the Wang family''s assets in the capital alone are enough to support themselves as a big mansion, enough for a family to live in prosperity and wealth without worrying about food and clothing.


    Jiaojiao was very happy to hear this, and she still remembered the embarrassment of living in the earthen house at the beginning, and life gradually improved, and now her eldest brother has won the first prize, and her sister is also very good. Not only does she run a small restaurant, her husband also found a reliable Meng Jun big brother.


    The little brother is also learning martial arts with the general, and now he is very strong, and it is said that he is also the leader of a young soldier.


    Parents no longer have to work hard for life. Now they can recognize simple and slightly complicated characters. They are happy and healthy all day long.


    The days will only get better and better.


    After resting in the pharmacy for a while, the Wang family went to the house they bought before, and Song Dong followed to settle down.


    at the same time,


    Guozijian.


    study room,


    On the main seat sat a man in a blue robe.


    Master Fu has not changed much from five years ago. If there is a change, it is only that his eyes have become deeper. The rest of the facial features have not left traces on him, and he is still young and handsome.


    "Qiu Sheng, you have been busy since the exam, and there are not many people visiting today. Go back and have a good rest."


    The young man sitting down was wearing a white robe, with a clean and warm face, stood up and saluted, "Teacher has worked hard to accompany the students these two days, and the teacher should rest more."


    "Don''t worry about me, just go."


    "Yes, the student is resigning."


    ¡­


    Wang Qiusheng came out of Mr. Fu''s study, his face was a little more happy, and he couldn''t wait to rush home.


    Because he received the news that his parents and sisters were coming.


    As soon as he walked to the door, he saw a familiar carriage waiting at the door.


    Qiu Sheng''s complexion changed slightly, he pursed his lips and stopped his steps, a cold look appeared in his eyes.


    "Brother Qiusheng~"


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted by the servant, and the woman in the big red skirt got out of the carriage with the help of the maid. She looked about seventeen or eighteen years old.


    "Princess, be careful where you step."


    The **** leading the horse said flatteringly.


    Princess Jinyuan turned her head and wore her flying bun, covered with golden jewellery, with heavy make-up, she looked like she was in her twenties.


    Wang Qiusheng raised his hands in a bow, and said softly, "I have seen the princess."


    Jin Yuan walked up to him with a smile, and said happily: "Brother Qiu Sheng, Jin Yuan was locked up by his mother in the palace to copy Buddhist scriptures these two days, so he didn''t come in time to congratulate you on winning the number one prize. It''s not too late now." .¡±


    Qiu Sheng''s eyes were light, and he leaned slightly and said, "Princess is serious, I''m not worthy of being a princess."


    Seeing him so alienated, Jin Yuan immediately felt dissatisfied, but looking at his handsome face, she couldn''t help but blush.


    "Brother Qiusheng, you also know that I have always admired you, so I asked my father for a favor yesterday. When your official position is stabilized, my father will give us a marriage."


    Qiu Sheng''s body froze, and he felt the blood all over his body freeze instantly.


    Give marriage?


    Princess Jinyuan has been following him for the past two years. He has expressed his attitude many times, but she still refuses to let her go. After a long time, he has nothing to do with her, so he doesn''t take her seriously and let her make troubles on her own.


    I feel that the royal family will definitely not be so hasty.


    Unexpectedly, she convinced the emperor!


    It must be that the emperor said that he would give him a marriage after his official position is secure, otherwise how could she suddenly say these words.


    Since the emperor has said it, it must have been considered, so this matter has to be guarded against.


    Qiu Sheng clenched his fists tightly again, and said with a serious face: "Princess, I have something to do at home, please forgive me for not being able to accompany you."


    After finishing speaking, Qiu Sheng left straight away.


    Princess Jinyuan hadn''t recovered from her shyness yet, her face immediately drooped when she saw the person leave.


    The servant **** the side scolded angrily: "This prince is really a big air, our princess is so humble, I am hot as a stone, why is he so ignorant!"


    Princess Jinyuan''s complexion turned completely dark upon hearing this.


    Turning around and raising your hand is a slap, slap!


    "When will it be your turn to talk about this princess!"


    The servant girl covered her face in a daze, then realized, she quickly knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "Princess, please forgive me, this servant girl knows I was wrong."


    She has been with the princess for ten years, the princess treats her well, and she is a big maid, so her temper is inevitably a little arrogant.


    This is the first time the princess hit her, and it was just because she said something wrong about the prince.


    The other servants also knelt down in fright, bowing their heads and not daring to speak.


    Princess Jinyuan stared at them with a serious and serious tone, "Whoever dares to chew the root of their tongue in the future, it is not as simple as this slap, I will pluck your tongue and feed it to the dog!"


    When everyone heard this, they trembled in fright, and hurriedly responded: "Your servant knows."


    Jin Yuan glanced at the servant girl who was serving her, and said to the **** at the side: "Go back and pick me a smart and sensible maid, like this kind of maid who even cares about the master''s suspicions, it will be a disaster to keep it in the future."


    The maid turned pale with fright, hurriedly knelt down and moved to the side of the princess, raised her hand and tugged at the hem of the princess''s clothes, desperately shook her head and begged for mercy: "Princess! This servant will never dare again. This servant has served the princess for more than ten years. Just now, I just felt wronged for the princess, and there was no other big disrespect, the slaves really serve the public wholeheartedly..."


    Princess Jinyuan didn''t have a smile on her face, she glanced at the people on the ground, her eyes were cold and there was no wave, and she sternly shouted: "Don''t pull them down yet."


    "Ah! Princess¡ªslaves don''t dare anymore!"


    Several young eunuchs threw her into the carriage behind, and they will deal with it when they return to the palace.


    Princess Jinyuan boarded the carriage and left.


    The young lady who was driving the carriage listened to the whining of the maidservant in the carriage, shook her head and sighed, and said, "That prince will not come, if he is a little soft-tempered and shows a little more care for our princess, why should the princess be so angry. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： Qiusheng returns

    Chapter 357 Qiu Sheng Returns


    This way,


    Song Dong escorted Uncle and Aunt Wang to the mansion, but the young master was not at home.


    The Wang family only came to Beijing a few times a year, and rarely lived here. Qiusheng lived here occasionally when he came back from school, so the mansion did not invite servants, and Song Dong would send someone to clean here every two days.


    The yard was very clean, and the house was well-organized. Song Dong put some dehumidification and mosquito-repelling medicine bags, and the residence didn''t have any peculiar smell.


    Song Dong put down the baggage in his hands, and said with a smile: "It just so happened that someone cleaned it this morning, so you can just move in, Uncle and Aunt Wang."


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled, looked around the room and said: "The room is very bright, and it looks clean and neat."


    Liu Zhihua nodded with satisfaction, and praised: "Song Dong is really careful, look at how clean this place is."


    Song Dong smiled embarrassedly when he heard that, "Auntie, this is what I should do."


    "Father, I will take Jiaojiao to the room to settle down."


    Bao Ya said, and took her sister to the room in the backyard.


    The layout here is similar to their house, and there are also five large rooms in the backyard, which happens to be shared by each of the brothers and sisters.


    Jian Jia also followed the lady to the backyard.


    Bao Ya received a letter from Meng Jun when she was at Fang¡¯s house, but because she was on the way and didn¡¯t have time to reply, she returned to the house and was about to write a reply letter.


    Jiaojiao didn''t bother her sister either, and went back to her room with Miaomiao and Jian Jia in her arms.


    "Miss, you didn''t rest at the pharmacy just now, go to the couch and rest for a while."


    Jian Jia poured a cup of tea for the lady while talking.


    Jiaojiao put Miaomiao on the table beside her, stretched her waist, moved her arms, and said with a smile, "Jian Jia, I''m in good spirits, I can''t sleep at all."


    Jian Jia smiled when she heard this, and said, "Then I won''t go to sleep, and my maidservant will read the story book with the young lady."


    "Well, I don''t want to read the script today."


    Jiaojiao sat down on the chair, her white and slender fingers dragging her cheeks, her bright eyes were not very interested.


    She also missed Master, and she didn''t know if Master was in the capital.


    Jian Jia saw that the young lady was distracted, and immediately guessed that the young lady must also be thinking about her master.


    Jian Jia pursed her lips and glanced out of the window.


    The master sent secret guards to protect Miss Jiaojiao. Their whereabouts must be clear. If the master is in the capital, he should send news by flying pigeons.


    They just arrived, maybe news will arrive soon.


    Bai Miaomiao also saw Jiaojiao distracted while holding her chin, so she walked up to the person beside her with a paw, and patted her hand.


    Jiaojiao regained consciousness, smiled and picked up Miaomiao, rubbed its cat head and asked, "Miaomiao, are you hungry?"


    Bai Miaomiao was indeed a little hungry. On the way, he ate a piece of dried beef and drank some water. He just fell asleep at the pharmacy without eating.


    However, this new place has not yet lit a fire, and it is very inconvenient to cook a meal, so it is better for him to go to a restaurant outside to eat.


    Bai Miaomiao stretched her paws forward, stretched her waist, and said lazily, "Ben Miao will go out to find food by herself in a while, Jiaojiao doesn''t have to worry, I won''t be hungry."


    Jiaojiao was just about to say something, when Jian Jia at the side suddenly said, "Miss, I asked the cook to pack a fish at the pharmacy just now, why not warm it up for the cat?"


    Jiaojiao nodded, stroked Miaomiao''s soft fur and said, "Okay, Jian Jia, then you can take it to the kitchen and ask Aunt Hua to warm it up, and steam an egg by the way."


    "Oh, the servant girl is going now."


    Jianjia left, Jiaojiao smiled and said to Miaomiao: "It''s too troublesome to go out to find food, let''s just fill up the stomach first, and wait for the elder brother to come back later, let''s go to the restaurant to have a big meal later."


    Bai Miaomiao was originally afraid of trouble. Hearing what Jiaojiao said, he nodded the cat''s head and replied, "It''s okay, I''ll listen to Jiaojiao."


    After finishing speaking, Bai Miaomiao asked again in a low voice: "Jiaojiao, you were distracted just now, were you thinking about your master?"


    Jiaojiao blinked her eyes when she heard this, pouted her lips and nodded, and replied softly, "Yes."


    She hasn''t seen Master for a long time.


    Seeing Jiaojiao answering so happily, Bai Miaomiao sighed, Jiaojiao is really not an ordinary human being, if it were any other woman, she would definitely blush and feel embarrassed, but she looks like Jiaojiao with a look of longing.


    Bai Miaomiao then said: "It will take a while to steam the eggs with hot fish, why don''t Ben Miao let Jiaojiao go to the street to find it."


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, "Then Miaomiao, go and have a look at the mansion where the national teacher lives."


    "Okay, Ben Meow will take a trip."


    After saying that, Miaomiao slipped out of the window.


    Jiaojiao hurried to the window and ordered: "Meow meow, be careful."


    Jiaojiao looked at the window, her eyes sparkled with a hint of expectation, and she muttered, "It would be great if Master was here."


    Jian Jia came back after settling down, and when she entered the yard far away, she saw the young lady lying on the window, looking out for something.


    "Miss, what are you doing?"


    Jian Jia walked into the room and asked with a smile.


    Jiaojiao looked back at Jian Jia, with a smile on her face, and said casually: "Miao Miao ran out to play outside, and I shouted for instructions."


    Jian Jia was taken aback, and hurried to the window to look out, muttering: "Oh, that little guy runs so fast, the kitchen is already hot with fish, don''t come back for a while."


    "Don''t worry, Miaomiao is very smart and will be back in a while."


    After Jiaojiao finished speaking, she hummed a ditty and rummaged through her luggage, asking while searching, "Jian Jia, where is the book I read on the way?"


    Jian Jia looked puzzled, didn''t the lady just ignore it? Why do I have to watch this again?


    Jiaojiao rummaged through the bundle twice but couldn¡¯t find the script, so she raised her head and asked, ¡°Jian Jia, did you leave it on the carriage?¡±


    Jian Jia hurriedly replied: "It may also be, the servant girl went to the carriage to look for it."


    Saying that, Jian Jia hurried out again.


    As a result, as soon as he reached the front yard, he saw a young man in white clothes walking in from the gate.


    "Xiao Chuan, you don''t have to wait on me these few days, just accompany your grandpa and grandma to go shopping in the capital. Most of them are in their own shops. Take my token and eat whatever you want, and use whatever you want."


    The little boy behind Qiusheng is Wang Xiaochuan, the grandson of Aunt Hua and Uncle De. Thinking of the grandpa and grandmother whom he hasn''t seen for a year, his eyes are a little moist, and he said gratefully: "Thank you, eldest son."


    Wang Qiusheng patted him reassuringly, and then saw a strange face on the opposite side. This woman was walking towards the backyard. She was dressed plainly and looked like her sister''s maid.


    Jian Jia also guessed that this is the eldest son of the mansion, saluted respectfully and said: "I have seen the eldest son, this servant is Miss Jiaojiao''s maid, Jian Jia."


    Qiu Sheng heard the tenderness in the younger sister''s eyes, and asked in a soft voice, "Jian Jia, are my parents in the front hall?"


    Jian Jia nodded quickly, and replied: "Master and Madam are in the front hall, and the two ladies are resting in the backyard."


    "Well, then don''t bother the two younger sisters, I''ll go see my parents first."


    Jian Jia watched the eldest son leave, with a touch of emotion in his eyes, the eldest son is already the champion, but he is so kind and gentle, he is worthy of being in the same family with Miss Jiaojiao.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： reunion

    Chapter 358 Reunion


    Wang Qiusheng took Xiao Chuan to the entrance of the front hall, just in time to meet Aunt Hua who came out with a smile.


    Aunt Hua was taken aback when she saw the young master and her grandson, then her eyes turned red, she glanced at her grandson, and hurriedly saluted and shouted: "I have met the young master, congratulations to the young master for being the number one scholar in high school."


    Wang Qiusheng gave him a little help, and said in a clear voice like jade: "Aunt Hua, you don''t need to be polite. Xiao Chuan hasn''t seen you for a long time. Call Uncle De, and you go to the room to talk."


    Aunt Hua showed emotion and quickly responded: "Oh, thank you, Eldest Young Master."


    Xiao Chuan couldn''t bear it anymore, with red eyes, he went forward to support Grandma, and called softly: "Grandma."


    Aunt Hua''s eyes were also red, she took her grandson''s hand and patted it, and said with a loving smile, "Xiao Chuan has grown up, and he has also grown taller."


    Liu Zhihua in the room heard the noise and came out. Seeing that Qiu Sheng had come back, she excitedly stepped forward to hold the man''s hand, and shouted happily into the room: "His father! Come on, Qiu Sheng is back!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi in the room heard about it and ran out quickly.


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s face was rosy and he shouted excitedly: "Oh! The number one scholar of our family is back, and my son is too proud of our old Wang family."


    Wang Qiusheng saw his father and mother like this, smiled softly on his face, stepped forward to support the elders, and asked softly, "Father and mother, how are you doing?"


    Liu Zhihua pulled her son from ear to ear with joy, and said with a smile, "Okay, I can eat and drink, I''m very happy all day long."


    Wang Zhuangzhi also said with a smile: "Qiu Sheng, your mother and I are very strong, don''t worry."


    After Wang Zhuangzhi finished speaking, he saw Aunt Hua and Xiao Chuan. Smiling, he stepped forward and patted Xiao Chuan on the shoulder, and said, "Xiao Chuan has grown a lot taller, and looks like a little adult."


    Ogawa''s handsome face was full of shyness, and he saluted and shouted: "I have seen Mrs. Madam."


    "Hey, look at me, I was so happy that I didn''t notice Xiao Chuan, Xiao Chuan really grew up."


    Liu Zhihua took out a red envelope from the purse in her arms and handed it over, said with a smile, "Auntie met Xiao Chuan for the first time after the new year, and bought snacks for Xiao Chuan as a meeting gift."


    Xiao Chuan smiled shyly, shook his head quickly and said: "Thank you Madam, but Madam gave Da Hong a seal during the Chinese New Year. Xiao Chuan has grown up now, and the eldest son will also give me a monthly report. Xiao Chuan has already saved a lot of private money. Madam, hurry up." Take it back."


    Liu Zhihua smiled, raised her hand emotionally and touched his head. She came to their house at the age of eight, and came to the capital with Qiusheng alone at the age of ten.


    Liu Zhihua patted him with a smile, and comforted him: "Xiao Chuan has grown up, but you are still a child in the eyes of my aunt, so my aunt misses you, take it quickly."


    Xiao Chuan blushed when he heard that, bit his lip and looked back at Grandma, Aunt Hua wiped the wet corners of her eyes with her sleeve, and said with a smile: "Madam''s kindness, Xiao Chuan takes it, but in the future I will work harder Serve the young master."


    "Well, grandma, I can save it." Xiao Chuan nodded seriously, raised his hand to take the red envelope from his wife in embarrassment, and hurriedly said, "Thank you, madam."


    Liu Zhihua patted him on the shoulder affectionately, and said with a smile: "Good boy, your grandpa and grandma always miss you, stop standing here, and go talk to your grandma."


    Ogawa nodded obediently, "Yes."


    Aunt Hua hurriedly said: "Thank you, Ma''am, the young master just said it, and the old slave took Xiao Chuan down."


    Liu Zhihua also knew Si''er''s mood, hurriedly waved and said: "Go, don''t cook at night, let''s go to a restaurant outside."


    "Yes."


    Aunt Hua became more and more grateful to her master, she bowed respectfully to Mrs. Young Master and the others, and then walked away happily with her grandson.


    Aunt Hua Xiaochuan left, and Qiusheng entered the hall surrounded by Liu Zhihua Wang Zhuangzhi from left to right.


    The smile on Liu Zhihua''s face didn''t go away, she hurriedly poured tea for Qiusheng, and said to the head of the household: "Father, you go and call Baoya and Jiaojiao, those two girls are always talking about big brother on the way, if Knowing that Qiusheng is back, I am happy."


    "Oh, I''m so happy that I forgot about those girls, I''ll go right away."


    Wang Zhuangzhi patted his head, smiled and was about to walk out the door.


    Qiu Sheng hurriedly got up and said: "Father, Jiaojiao and Baoya are exhausted, let them rest, I have nothing to do these few days, I have plenty of time to see each other."


    Liu Zhihua chuckled, and said casually: "Those two girls are just taking their luggage and going to the backyard to settle down. I guess this will be about the same."


    Wang Zhuangzhi explained with a smile: "Qiu Sheng, my parents went to the pharmacy first, took a rest at the pharmacy and ate food. I''m not tired or tired now, that child Song Dong sent us home without saying a word. I ran out to buy melon and fruit snacks again, and I should be back soon."


    Qiu Sheng heard that it was Song Dong, and immediately felt relieved, and nodded with a smile, "I see."


    "Father, you rest here, I''ll call Jiaojiao Baoya."


    As he spoke, Qiu Sheng walked out towards the door.


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled, turned around and whispered to his wife, "Qiu Sheng missed those two girls."


    Liu Zhihua smiled emotionally, and replied: "No, he has loved his younger siblings since he was a child, especially Jiaojiao is still a child who hasn''t grown up, so he misses it even more."


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s eyes were inexplicably wet when he heard it, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, walked up to the lady and said with a smile: "Since Qiusheng came to this capital to study, he has always been sensible, and he keeps everything in his heart." , never add to our worries, I, Wang Zhuangzhi, can have such a few well-behaved children in this life, I must have accumulated great virtues in previous lives."


    Liu Zhihua looked at the head of the family like this, and her emotional eyes were a little red. Their parents didn''t help much. Qiusheng''s ability to win the first prize in the exam so competitively depends entirely on the baby''s own talents.


    ¡­


    Backyard,


    Jian Jia just got the master''s letter from the carrier pigeon, and she was excited to go into the house and show it to the lady.


    "Jianjia."


    Second Miss'' voice sounded, Jian Jia subconsciously squeezed the letter in her hand, and looked sideways.


    Bao Ya was holding an envelope in his hand, with a gentle expression on his face, he walked over with a smile and said, "Jian Jia, come and send me a letter."


    Jian Jia nodded quickly when she heard this, and replied, "Yes, Second Miss."


    "Bao Ya."


    Qiu Sheng walked in through the door, Bao Ya saw the elder brother came back, and shouted excitedly: "Elder brother!"


    Jiaojiao in the room heard the commotion, and ran out with her skirt in hand, shouting pretty, "Brother is back!"


    Qiu Sheng had a gentle smile on his handsome face, walked towards his sister, and responded softly, "Oh."


    ...


    Qiusheng saw that his younger sister was still so childish, he petted her head with a spoiled smile, and said softly, "Brother also wants to be Jiaojiao."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： Rong family

    Chapter 359 The Rong family


    Jian Jia saw that the young lady was encircling the young master''s arm, and hurriedly stepped forward to hold the young lady''s hand, separated the two without a trace, and said with a smile: "Second miss, young master, let''s go into the house quickly, it''s hot outside, and the servant girl I happened to brew a lot of scented tea, which Miss Jiaojiao likes to drink the most on weekdays."


    Miss is the mistress of the future, so the master must not be jealous when he sees this.


    Jiaojiao didn''t notice anything, she said to her eldest brother with a smile on her face, "The scented tea made by Jianjia is very delicious, and my eldest brother will definitely like it after tasting it."


    Qiu Sheng smiled and nodded when he heard this, and replied softly: "Okay, brother, try it."


    The three brothers and sisters walked into the house together, and Jian Jia put away the note, and hurriedly served tea and water.


    ¡­


    at the same time,


    Rong Jia.


    On the path leading from the backyard to the front yard, a maid with a fruit plate looked around and murmured, "Oh, my eyes were blurry just now, why did I see a cat on the eaves?"


    The little girl serving tea next to her heard this, she hurriedly looked up and looked around, and said doubtfully, "No, Caihe, are you dazzled?"


    Caihe looked again, but she didn''t see the white figure again, she shook her head strangely, and said, "Maybe I''m blind."


    "Let''s go quickly, the old lady is still waiting, it''s late, it''s time for Nanny Zhao to reprimand you."


    "Hey, by the way, it seems to me that the Sixth Young Master is back..."


    The voices of the two little maids gradually faded away, and Bai Miaomiao jumped down from the big tree nearby. Hearing what they said just now, it followed along the grass by the wall.


    It came all the way from the residence of the National Teacher to this place. This is Rong Yan''s family. The boss of the house is so confused. The two maids said that the sixth young master, Jiaojiao likes to call people Liuliu at that time, maybe it''s Rongyan Yan.


    Bai Miaomiao followed the maid all the way to an exquisite courtyard.


    As soon as the two servant girls entered the yard, they met Mother Zhao who was walking towards her.


    The expressions of the two little girls changed, and they quickly lowered their heads and stepped forward.


    "Meet Zhao Nanny."


    "Meet Zhao Nanny."


    Nurse Zhao was wearing a brown cotton shirt, her hair was scrupulously coiled, and her eyes were full of seriousness.


    Glanced at them dissatisfied, and shouted in a low voice: "The Sixth Young Master has been here for a while, and you can''t bring it in quickly. Why is it so hard to ask you to bring tea and snacks!"


    "Yes! The servants are going now."


    The two little girls shrank their necks and hurried to the inner room.


    Nurse Zhao also followed quickly, and frowned at the two maidservants. The housekeeper really did send these two careless servants.


    ¡ª


    Inside the house,


    Mrs. Rong''s head is full of silver threads, and she wears a simple bun decorated with jade beads. She wears a brocade narrow gown with a gray plain coat over her body. She wears a blue jade Buddha on her chest and holds a string of jade beads in her hand.


    Mrs. Rong sat on the upper seat, looking at her grandson who was sitting down lovingly, and asked softly, "Yan''er, how long can you stay this time?"


    On the chair on the right, Rong Yan was dressed in a black robe, his black hair was **** by a golden crown, his face was handsome, his bones were sharp, and he was playing with a crookedly carved jade pendant with the word "Fu". Three days at most."


    Old lady Rong looked at her grandson distressedly, sighed softly and said: "It was fine in the past, but now the new emperor has no grievances or enmities with our Rong family. Yan''er has been eating vegetarian food and praying to Buddha for five years. How old is this?"


    The grandchildren of the Rong family are at the bottom of the line of generation, and all the other grandchildren are able to get married, except for the youngest son, Rongyan. At his age, other people have their eldest sons, but he is still a widow.


    After changing the emperor, he thought that Yan''er would no longer be restrained, but he didn''t want Yan''er to suddenly lead him to practice. He rarely returned to Beijing in the past five years.


    She is already getting older, getting older every day, and she can have a few five years to wait. If she doesn''t see Yaner marry a wife and start a family in her lifetime, she will not rest in peace even if she dies.


    Rong Yan saw that her grandmother''s eyes were a little wet, and deliberately joked: "Grandma, every time I come back, you always ask me if I have someone I like, why didn''t you ask me today?"


    Mrs. Rong was still a little sad at first, but she was amused by her grandson''s words, and asked helplessly: "So Yaner, did you meet a woman you like when you go out this time?"


    Rong Yan''s eyes turned up, and he couldn''t help but think of that clingy girl in his mind, and replied with a smile: "Well, yes, it''s just that I''m younger."


    Mrs. Rong''s eyes lit up when she heard this, she pinched the Buddhist beads excitedly, leaned forward slightly and asked, "Where is that woman from, and what do her parents do?"


    Rong Yan put away the jade pendant in his hand, looked at his grandmother, and said casually: "Grandma, she is just an ordinary person, and her parents are also ordinary people."


    Mrs. Rong''s smile remained unabated, something was better than nothing, she had kind eyes, and lightly waved her hand and said: "Our Rong family doesn''t value family status, as long as Yan''er likes it, grandma will like it too."


    The corners of Rong Yan''s mouth turned up, and he gave a soft "um".


    It was the first time for Mrs. Rong to see her grandson like this, and the joyful face became more and more happy.


    With Yaner''s picky temperament, there are many noble girls with good looks in Beijing, and among them, there are a lot of literary talents. All kinds of beauties can''t catch Yaner''s eyes.


    If Yan''er can take the initiative to say that she likes it, the woman must be very good. If she can teach such a child, the parents must be wise people.


    Old man Rong was very happy.


    For Yan''er''s marriage, the whole family is very anxious. Now that they finally have someone they like, it is naturally a happy event.


    Old lady Rong smiled and raised her hand to get the teacup, but found that the teacup on the table was empty, she frowned and said to the door: "Mother Zhao, why hasn''t the tea been served yet?"


    The maid who came from outside the door heard this, and came in sweating profusely. The two put the tray on top of their heads, knelt on the ground and said in fear: "Madam, my servant is late."


    Seeing that they were two little girls, Mrs. Rong sighed and waved her hands, "Okay, get up and stop kneeling, and serve tea."


    "Yes, thank you, Madam."


    The two maids breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly brought the tea and snacks to the table.


    At this moment, Nanny Zhao also walked in, and she went straight behind the old lady.


    The old lady Rong glanced at her sideways, and ordered: "Go to the kitchen to prepare dinner, cook more Yaner''s favorite dishes, and then send someone to notify the young masters and ladies to come back. Xiaoliu, otherwise we don''t know how long we will meet again."


    "It''s the old lady, the servant girl is going now."


    Nurse Zhao retreated towards the door, but the two servant girls did not retreat, they stood behind the old lady respectfully and served her closely.


    Rong Yan heard about the fourth sister, raised his hand to count a few times, and said: "Grandmother, the eldest daughter of the fourth sister, Lele, is about to pass her third birthday."


    Mrs. Rong nodded with a smile, and replied: "No, it''s only been a few days. That girl Qingyan came back yesterday for this purpose, and asked when you will come back. That girl Yan always misses you."


    There was a slight smile on Rong Yan''s stunning face, and a clear and pleasant voice sounded: "Well, then I will stay for a few more days to celebrate Lele''s birthday."


    Mrs. Rong smiled when she saw this, "Okay, your fourth sister must be happy to know."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： will it hurt

    Chapter 360 Will you feel distressed?


    On the roof, Bai Miaomiao was sure that Rong Yanren was here, and was about to go back to report to Jiaojiao, but when she turned around, she was stopped by two men in black.


    Bai Miaomiao saw the familiar dark guard clothes, and quickly covered her head with her tail.


    Xuan Er and Xuan Liu had noticed this familiar white cat a long time ago. Miss Baojiao of Qing''an Temple often took it up the mountain, and over time the hidden guards all recognized it.


    Xuan Liu flicked the scabbard with his fingertips, and said to the little thing: "Master often says that you understand human nature, if you understand it, just stay here and don''t move."


    How could this big cat listen to you!


    Bai Miaomiao turned around and was about to run, but Xuan Er dodged and drew out his sword to stop it.


    Bai Miaomiao almost got his tail cut by a sharp sword, and it meowed angrily: "It''s unreasonable, I don''t want to fight you, otherwise I really think you are my opponent!"


    Xuan Liu picked out his ears, looked at the white cat with fried fur, and said in surprise, "Xuan Er, why is this cat so fierce."


    Xuan Er frowned, stepped forward and picked up the cat.


    "Meow!"


    Bai Miaomiao raised his hand and gave him a paw. Xuan''s back was scratched with blood, and he said expressionlessly: "You are Miss Jiaojiao''s cat, we will not hurt you, please be quiet."


    Bai Miaomiao was immediately discouraged when she heard that Jiaojiao was so angry, these people are so annoying, she doesn''t want to see that person Rong Yan!


    Inside the house,


    Old lady Rong was talking about Lele with a smile, "Lele is only less than three years old, and she speaks clearly, and her small mouth is very sweet. As soon as we met, great-grandmother, great-grandmother shouted..."


    Rong Yan heard the meowing voice, drank his tea, and glanced out the window without any trace.


    I saw Xuan Er standing under the tree holding the cat.


    When Bai Miaomiao saw Rong Yan, he immediately closed his eyes, with a look of lovelessness on his face.


    The corners of Rong Yan''s lips curled slightly, he got up and said, "Grandmother, there is something important to do today, grandson has to leave first."


    Saying that, Rong Yan saluted and prepared to leave.


    Old lady Rong quickly put down her tea, got up as well, and suddenly asked with a smile: "Yan''er, grandma still doesn''t know the name of that woman, and the name of that woman is not appropriate."


    Hearing the words, Rong Yan replied with a little tenderness on his handsome face, "Grandmother, let''s call her Jiaojiao."


    Mrs. Rong showed a smile on her face, and hurriedly repeated: "Jiaojiao, but Jiaoqiaojiao?"


    Rong Yan nodded, "Yes."


    "Good name, this girl must be lively."


    Old Madam Rong smiled with satisfaction. Although she hadn''t seen anyone yet, she fell in love with her house because her grandson liked it.


    Rong Yan softened his eyebrows, raised his lips and said: "Grandmother will definitely like it when she sees it, and I will bring it back for you to have a look at, grandson will leave."


    Hearing that her grandson would bring her back, Mrs. Rong nodded excitedly and said, "Oh! Okay, grandma is waiting, your parents will be very happy to know."


    ¡­


    Rong Yan returned to the study,


    Xuan Er and Xuan Liu also appeared with Bai Miaomiao.


    "Subordinates refer to masters."


    The two knelt on one knee and saluted respectfully.


    Rong Yanfo sat down on his sleeves, and said calmly: "Well, bring that little guy here."


    The two got up, and Xuan Er sent Bai Miaomiao in his arms to the table in front of the master.


    Bai Miaomiao still closed her eyes lightly, curled up lazily on the table, as if she didn''t take people seriously.


    Rong Yan twitched at the corner of his mouth when he saw its virtue. It has been five years, and this cat is still as unpopular as ever.


    Rong Yan waved his hands at Xuan Er Xuan Liu, signaling them to go down.


    After the two people quit,


    Seeing that the cat on the table hadn''t responded yet, Rong Yan casually picked up the writing brush on the side, and poked its head.


    Bai Miao opened his eyes in a meow, and immediately frowned and bared his teeth at him, and meowed, "What are you doing! Are you dumb and can''t speak?"


    Rong Yan put his slender index finger against his cat''s head, gently pushed it back, and said lazily and casually: "You are not small, but you have a big temper. I really don''t know why Jiaojiao will fall in love with your cat."


    Bai Miaomiao was provoked by him, and the more she thought about it, the more annoyed she became, and she bit his index finger without even thinking about it.


    Rong Yan didn''t hide, looked at the two teeth marks on his index finger, and instead of being angry, he curled his lips and smiled.


    "Well, I''m going to see Jiaojiao later, your masterpiece is not bad, I don''t know if Jiaojiao will feel distressed."


    When Bai Miaomiao heard this, she immediately realized that Jiaojiao misses him so much, if she knew that she bit him, she must feel distressed!


    Maybe I will blame myself... No!


    As expected of a scheming and scheming national teacher, this trick is simply vicious, and it can make Jiaojiao feel sorry for him, and it can be avoided in front of Jiaojiao.


    Bai Miaomiao became more and more angry as she thought about it, glaring at Rong Yan angrily, how could it do what this scheming man wanted!


    Bai Miaomiao raised his paw to heal him with spiritual power, Rong Yan withdrew his fingers, pushed its head away with his other hand, and snorted softly, "It''s late."


    "You, you shameless villain! I must tell Jiaojiao all your evil deeds, so that Jiaojiao doesn''t like you, a scheming old man, and I will find another more handsome young man for Jiaojiao. ..."


    Bai Miaomiao''s flamboyant five-clawed Sapo clamored.


    Rong Yan threw the brush into the pen holder, but he couldn''t understand what it was saying, so he probably didn''t say anything good.


    However, the cat''s spirit has always been very good. It was like this when he first met him in Qing''an Temple. Five years have passed, and there has been no change at all.


    Thinking of Jiaojiao''s special abilities, Rong Yan didn''t get entangled anymore. Even people can be brought back to life. That girl who loves this cat so much must not be willing to let it go, she must have used some method.


    Bai Miaomiao yelled for a long time, her mouth was dry, but the man on the opposite side didn''t respond at all, and it became even more depressed.


    Seeing that it finally stopped barking, Rong Yan took the cup of tea next to it and handed it in front of it.


    Bai Meow Meow''s angry cat''s head glanced,


    Looking at him meowing: "Don''t be hypocritical, put the cold tea for me to drink, and sincerely make me meow, isn''t it..."


    Rong Yan''s ears had just calmed down, and this little thing started making noises out of nowhere. He rubbed his temples and lifted his hands.


    Something unknown flew straight out of the window.


    "Ah¡ªRong Yan, how dare you murder Ben Meow! You, you wait for Ben Meow! Ben Meow will rush to complain to Jiaojiao before you!"


    Rong Yan rubbed his ears, and ordered softly: "Take out that red brocade suit and iron it to make it smooth, no need to burn incense."


    Xuan Liu who was waiting outside the door responded respectfully: "Yes, master."


    ¡ª


    Wang Family,


    Jian Jia finally waited for the eldest young master and the second young lady to leave, and was about to talk to the young lady about the letter.


    As a result, Bai Miaomiao came back. Seeing Miaomiao''s eyes lit up, Jiaojiao hurriedly ordered, "Jian Jia, the food in the kitchen should be ready, go and bring it to Miaomiao."


    Jian Jia just remembered that the meals were still hot in the kitchen, so she responded, "Hey, I''m going now, servant girl."


    She hurried to the kitchen again.


    After Jian Jia left, Jiaojiao looked at Miao Miao, and asked expectantly, "Miao Miao, have you seen Master?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： words come to mind

    Chapter 361 Words into the heart


    Bai Miaomiao became angry when he heard that person, and said angrily: "Ben is so mad, that guy Rong Yan actually threw me out. Fortunately, I can reach out quickly, otherwise how could I come back to see Jiaojiao?" .¡±


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, she put her arms around Miao Miao and said happily: "Miao Miao, you saw Master!"


    Bai Miaomiao: "..."


    Is this the point it said!


    Jiaojiao really sees that bad guy all over her eyes, she doesn''t have her cat friend at all.


    Bai Miaomiao turned around directly depressed, looked up at the blue sky and white clouds sadly, and let out a long sigh of emotion: "Jiaojiao is facing him before she is married, if she marries him in the future, wouldn''t she be kicked out of the house. "


    Jiaojiao was taken aback for a moment, then patted it with a smile, "Miao Miao is jealous of Master?"


    Bai Miaomiao didn''t want to talk, and Jiaojiao didn''t care until now, whether it was thrown out by that guy Rong Yan.


    It pointed its cat''s **** at Jiaojiao, looking disappointed.


    Seeing it like this, Jiaojiao knew that the little guy must be jealous, so she hugged her in her arms and patted the cat''s head comfortingly.


    "Master must be playing with Miaomiao. Miaomiao said that Master is very powerful. If Master really wants to hurt you, how can Miaomiao come back alive and well? Be good, be good, Miaomiao and Master are very important in Jiaojiao''s heart .¡±


    Bai Miaomiao heard this, wagging her tail and still didn''t speak, but her mood eased a little more than before.


    "Miao Miao must be thirsty after running such a long circle. I''ll pour you a cup of scented tea made from Jian Jia."


    Jiaojiao ran over and poured a cup of scented tea, put it in front of Miao Miao in a fawning manner, and said with a smile: "Miao Miao, give me some face."


    Bai Miaomiao couldn''t pretend to look like Jiaojiao, and indeed her throat was a bit dry, so she leaned over and drank it all in one gulp.


    Seeing this, Jiaojiao''s black and white eyes were full of smiles, and she hurried over to pour another glass.


    The tender and soft voice sighed with emotion: "It''s really hard for us, Meow Meow~ Meow Meow is so capable..."


    Among Jiaojiao''s kind words, Bai Miaomiao gradually got lost, and after two cups of tea, she became the original arrogant little look again.


    Jiaojiao already knew that Master was here, so she didn''t ask questions in a hurry. Instead, Jian Jia brought the food, and she helped Miaomiao pick fishbone.


    "Slow down, there are thorns in this fish, be careful..."


    Bai Miaomiao was served so comfortably that she said it before Jiaojiao asked.


    "Ben Miao first went to the place Jiaojiao said, and then went to his home. The Rong family''s house is too big, and Ben Miaoxun was dizzy..."


    Jiaojiao''s eyes are shining brightly, the corners of her mouth are also curved, and she adds fish to Meow Miao deftly.


    Bai Miaomiao spoke dryly, Jiaojiao hurriedly handed over another cup of scented tea, and handed it to Miaomiao''s mouth to feed and drink.


    Bai Miaomiao drank tea, it was the first time seeing Jiaojiao being so attentive, she shook her head helplessly, and said directly what Jiaojiao wanted to hear: "The old lady asked him if he had someone he liked, Rong Yan said yes, and said It''s ordinary people, their old lady was very happy, and asked her name, Rong Yan said Jiaojiao."


    Jiaojiao''s cheeks turned red visible to the naked eye, and then stretched out her small hand to tug on her ears, and said happily: "I knew that Master likes me too, Master likes me, and I like Master, then I can marry Master."


    Bai Miaomiao choked when she heard this, and regretted what she had said. Didn''t she just push Jiaojiao to that person? went aside.


    and also!


    He came back just now to sue!


    Bai Miaomiao scratched her neck with her paws, and stammered again: "That Jiaojiao, the Rong family is too tall, I think you will be wronged if you marry in the future, just like your sister, even though you have a husband Protect her, but maybe you will meet a wicked mother-in-law and father-in-law."


    Jiaojiao chuckled when she heard this, "I''m not afraid."


    None of these issues were a problem for her.


    Bai Miaomiao pawed at the table, and said weakly: "The people in those big courtyards like to find several wives for them, what if they find a concubine for Rong Yan, if you don''t agree then, they will say you are stingy , the whole family unites to bully you."


    Jiaojiao was stunned for a moment, her black and white eyes blinked quickly, she subconsciously tugged at the corner of her clothes, bit her lip and shook her head and said, "Master won''t look for a concubine, I have spiritual power, I have meow, I still have a lot of space, normal How can people bully me, if those people are not good, only I can bully them."


    Bai Miaomiao saw that Jiaojiao was serious, and hurriedly stopped making these jokes, "Yes, Jiaojiao is so powerful, these humans are no match."


    After speaking, it hugged the egg custard in the bowl, snoring and started eating.


    But Jiaojiao took those words to heart.


    So much so that I went to the restaurant for dinner with my parents in the afternoon, and I was a little absent-minded.


    Liu Zhihua served her daughter some vegetables, she seemed a little unhappy with her petite face drooping.


    She pampered him and patted his head, then asked with a smile, "Baby, why don''t you look interested? Did you wake up?"


    Jiaojiao came back to her senses, shook her head, and saw that everyone in the family was looking at her.


    She shook her head embarrassingly, with a smile on her white and lovely face, she quickly found an excuse and said, "Mom, I was just thinking about the prescription that Brother Song Dong taught me, and I suddenly forgot a medicine, so I''m not unhappy." .¡±


    Liu Zhihua tidied her daughter''s hair with a look of surprise, and said with a smile: "Oh, so that''s the case, mother thought that the baby was unhappy."


    "Jiaojiao has always been open-minded to ask for advice. This is a very good character, and all of us should learn from it." Qiu Sheng said with a smile.


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded with a smile and echoed: "Yes, our Jiaojiao is good everywhere, otherwise how can I be a lucky star."


    Bao Ya grabbed a duck leg, got up and put it into her sister''s bowl, and said with a smile: "Give us a clever Jiaojiao, and reward a big fragrant braised duck leg."


    Jiaojiao smiled happily after being praised by everyone, took a bite of the duck leg, puffed her cheeks and said, "Thank you sister~"


    Bao Ya leaned over and kissed him, "You''re welcome."


    Everyone smiled when they saw this.


    ¡­


    After the family finished eating, it was already dark.


    Uncle De went downstairs to lead the horse first, Jian Jia followed to the carriage to fetch the lady''s cloak, the others were still chatting in their seats, Jiaojiao and mother went outside to pay the bill.


    When passing by a house, there were some familiar voices inside, which made Jiaojiao slow down.


    Liu Zhihua was ready to go downstairs. Seeing Jiaojiao was still behind, she smiled and shouted: "Baby, if you can''t walk, I will wait for your father and the others there, and mother will wait for you on the first floor."


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently, and responded crisply: "Okay~"


    Liu Zhihua glanced at her daughter with a smile, and went straight down the stairs.


    Jiaojiao looked towards the room next to her, and was about to listen carefully to the voice again.


    squeak ¡ª


    The door was opened from the inside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： meet old people again

    Chapter 362 Meeting the old man again


    Jiaojiao looked back and saw a tall and thin man in black, with delicate brows and eyes, wearing a thin golden mask with the bridge of the nose down, making it difficult to see his face clearly.


    Qihe saw a half-grown little girl at the door, heaved a sigh of relief, turned around and explained gently to the people in the room: "Master, it''s all right."


    "Um."


    The woman''s voice was cold.


    Jiaojiao heard this voice became more and more familiar, but she couldn''t remember who it was.


    Qihe saw the little girl standing still, she looked very delicate and lovely, Qihe reminded in a low voice: "My lady, our master has something important to discuss, please leave quickly."


    "okay."


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently, her **** and white eyes were full of innocence.


    When she turned around, she pretended to touch the jade pendant on her waist, and exclaimed, "Hey, why is my jade pendant gone?"


    Qihe heard about it, and in order to get rid of her quickly, he hurried to help find her underground.


    Jiaojiao also turned around to look around. The door of the house was ajar. When Jiaojiao pretended to be looking, she glanced inside without any trace.


    There is a woman in white sitting sideways on the tea table inside, with a delicate bun. From this angle, you can just see the side face.


    Those pair of upturned peach blossom eyes, as well as the familiar nose and mouth, are clearly the Princess Shengyuan who met once before!


    King Yang''s fate is well known. The princess escaped death by a narrow margin. In the past five years, no information about her has been found.


    Jiaojiao hurriedly looked away, and while bending down, she took out the jade pendant from her cuff. She pretended to find the jade pendant, and said happily, "Here is the jade pendant."


    Seeing that he had found it, Qihe breathed a sigh of relief, fearing that the princess would be impatient after a long delay.


    "Okay, let''s go and find your parents."


    "Um."


    Jiaojiao pretended to be happy, and went upstairs to find her father and the others.


    Qihe didn''t think much, turned and walked into the house.


    Princess Shengyuan glanced at the door lightly, then at Qihe, holding his teacup and asked: "We must be on guard in everything now, is the person outside the door suspicious?"


    Qihe recalled that little girl''s Bai Nuo''s lovely face, her brows and eyes were very innocent, so she shook her head and explained: "It''s just an ordinary little girl, the Princess don''t have to worry."


    Princess Shengyuan''s eyes were slightly deep, and her long black nails groped for the teacup, and said in a cold voice: "Qihe, you are still too simple, if you are really an ordinary little girl, you would have been scared away a long time ago, why would you delay?" so long."


    Qihe''s complexion changed slightly. Thinking of such a possibility, he fell to his knees in fright, and hurriedly said: "The Princess atones for her sins, it''s because of the servant''s carelessness, then, what should I do now?"


    Princess Shengyuan glanced at him, but didn''t speak to him, and said indifferently: "Ji Niang, deal with it."


    "Slaves obey orders."


    The woman''s deep voice came from the dark place, but she could only hear her voice but not her person.


    Qihe breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, but he still held his heart, bit his lips and lowered his head helplessly, silently hoping that the princess would not blame him.


    Princess Shengyuan has been in exile for the past few years, and has become increasingly moody and unpredictable, and the means of punishing people have become more and more terrifying.


    Princess Shengyuan glanced at the trembling man below, a smile flashed in his eyes, raised his foot to lift his chin, and lifted off his mask.


    "Qihe, what happened to what I asked you to do last time?"


    Qihe''s handsome face was full of panic, looking at the character face of Princess Shengyuan, inexplicably frightened, his mind went blank suddenly, he stuttered and didn''t know what to say, "Slave, slave girl,"


    Princess Shengyuan was playing with the teacup in her hand, her peach blossom eyes looked cold, she suddenly stepped on his face, and said in a cool voice: "Speak well to the princess."


    Qihe''s expression hurt, but he didn''t dare to resist.


    He subconsciously supported the princess''s leg, endured the pain, massaged his leg in a fawning manner, and said obediently: "Looking at the beautiful face of the princess, I forgot everything for a moment. It''s a worthless servant. Don''t kick the princess when it hurts." Yes."


    "Heh~"


    Princess Shengyuan supported her chin with one hand, stepped on his hand again, and said lazily: "It''s still your little mouth that pleases me, no wonder that little maid likes you."


    When Qihe heard this, he subconsciously realized that what Princess Shengyuan asked was about his finding Jian Jia last time.


    He rolled his eyes quickly, and hurriedly organized his words to explain: "Reporting to the princess, that maid is not allowed to enter. I said that I would take her away, but she didn''t agree. She was determined to keep a distance from me."


    Princess Shengyuan twitched the corners of her mouth, put the teacup in her hand on the table, and said with a chuckle: "Then you underestimate women''s liking too much."


    Today, five years have passed.


    She has liked Rong Yan for so many years.


    Back then, he led people to kill her father. She hated and complained, but she never sent people to assassinate her.


    Because, he is still the person she can''t forget deep in her heart, and she likes him so much that she can''t bear to hurt him.


    Women know women best. Although that servant girl can''t be as crazy as her, she must be secretly hiding the person she likes in her heart.


    Drive away Qihe? She guessed that it was inconvenient to tell because of the hidden guards beside her, or that she had some difficulties and didn''t want to implicate her beloved.


    Thinking of this, Princess Shengyuan shook her head in self-deprecating manner, and smiled mockingly.


    This is a woman. After paying so much, it is not worth it in the end.


    Qihe didn''t understand what the princess said, but listened respectfully with his head down.


    "Okay, I''ll give you another three days. You can either win that maid over and do things for me, or you won''t have to save your life."


    Princess Shengyuan tidied up the broken hair by her ear lazily and casually, her face was a little careless, but her words were very vicious.


    Qihe turned pale with fright, knelt down to help, put his forehead on the ground, and replied respectfully: "Yes, this slave will obey the princess'' order."


    Monarch Sheng Yuan didn''t shout for people to get up, but looked at him, as if he was looking at someone through him.


    If the father hadn''t rebelled, if Rong Yan hadn''t confronted their family, five years later, today, it must be a different situation.


    It''s not certain, she and him have already married.


    Qihe noticed that the matter of the princess fell on him, and immediately recalled the torture methods of the princess in his mind. He was frightened and motionless, his body was stiff and sore, and his lips trembled slightly.


    Princess Shengyuan saw his cowardly appearance, and kicked him away angrily.


    "Okay, this princess can''t eat you anymore, so go get a basin of clean water to wash your hands. The partition wall here has ears, so it''s not suitable to stay for a long time. I''ll go back home later."


    "Yes, servant girl, let''s get ready."


    Qihe got up quickly, and exited towards the door respectfully.


    Princess Shengyuan had a look of madness on her face. She waited for five years. Now the situation in the capital is uneasy, and the emperor is clearly under the control of others. What a good time now!


    It''s time to seek justice for my father and Prince Yang''s mansion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： bump into

    Chapter 363 Hit


    ¡­


    Jiaojiao went upstairs, and was about to go to the room to find elder brother and the others.


    Before he reached the door, a dangerous aura suddenly came from behind him.


    She paused her steps and turned her wrist, ready to strike back with spiritual power at any time.


    at this time,


    Two men in black appeared behind them.


    When Ji Niang saw that it was the person from Seven Doors, her expression changed and she fled immediately.


    One of the black men followed quickly, but the other did not follow, and disappeared without a trace.


    When Jiaojiao looked back, they were all gone.


    Jiaojiao ran to the window to look around, but she didn''t see the man just now, instead she saw Jian Jia dragging a man to the corner with a flustered expression.


    Jiaojiao showed curiosity, and looked through the window, but unfortunately, the figures of the two were no longer visible.


    If you meet an acquaintance, Jian Jia shouldn''t be in such a panic, and the clothes of the man just now seem familiar...


    downstairs,


    In a storage room.


    Jian Jia frowned and looked at the person in front of her, how could Mr. Qi appear here.


    "Jia''er, God must have pity on me, I finally found you."


    Qihe took off his mask, revealing a very fragile and beautiful face, with a rouge mole on his snow-white left cheek, looking affectionately at Jianjia opposite, with a gentle face, and excitement and joy in his brows and eyes.


    Jian Jia looked at the handsome man in front of him with helplessness in his eyes, clenched his fists and said in a low voice: "Young Master Qi, didn''t I say, don''t come looking for me again."


    "No, I can''t do it at all, Jia''er, don''t push me away anymore."


    Qihe said, raising his hand to hug someone.


    Jian Jia hurriedly took two steps back, and said anxiously, "Young Master Qi, please respect yourself."


    Qihe''s face was slightly stiff, and a dissatisfaction flashed in his heart. If the princess hadn''t pressed her hard, how could he put such a low profile to please her, a plain-looking maid, and she was even hypocritical.


    But there was nothing he could do right now, he could only put on an affectionate look, holding his head in pain, and said in a low voice, "Jia''er, I won''t force you anymore, you can go."


    Seeing him like this, Jian Jia bit her lip and turned to leave, but just as she raised her hand to open the door, sobs came from behind her.


    Jian Jia froze, and slowly tightened her fingers on the door.


    "I lost my parents at the age of thirteen and was sold into an art workshop. At the age of fifteen, I was forced to enter the Prince Yang''s Mansion. Everyone looked down on me and said behind my back that I was a lowly pet who was not on the stage. Only you, Jian Jia, were different. Now that I have finally broken free from all shackles, but even the last trace of warmth is about to be lost, what is the point of living like this..."


    Qihe burst into tears, beat his chest in a self-deprecating manner, and knelt down on one knee.


    Jian Jia bit her lower lip, her eyes were already moist. After all, it was the man she liked, and she didn''t like it.


    She finally put her hand down.


    She walked over to support him, pursed her lips and said, "Mr. Qi, if you encounter any difficulties, if I can help you, I will help you."


    Qihe raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his face, turned his head and looked at her tenderly, took her hand affectionately, and prayed, "Jia''er, I have nothing else to ask, don''t abandon me, even if See you once a month, I just hope you won''t be so heartless, okay?"


    Jian Jia clenched her fists with both hands without struggling, looked at his beautiful eyes, bit her lip and lowered her head, hesitating for a long time.


    Yangwang Mansion was destroyed five years ago, Princess Shengyuan was seriously injured and fled to another country. Although Mr. Qi came from Yangwang Mansion, he is really a poor person.


    She won''t have anything to do with him, just treat him as an ordinary friend, nothing should happen.


    Jian Jia comforted herself, and at the same time nodded lightly.


    Qihe''s eyes were filled with joy, and he wiped the tears off his face excitedly, and hurriedly responded: "That''s great, Jia''er, I will obediently listen to you in the future, find a writing job and earn a lot of money. Redeem your body as soon as possible, and the two of us will be counted on to rely on in the future."


    Hearing what he said, Jian Jia was slightly moved in her heart, and replied in a low voice: "Mr. Qi, I can''t stay in the capital for long. There are many people who know you in a place like the capital. Why don''t you go to another place first?" Let''s settle here."


    Qihe smiled, and hurriedly said: "Jia''er, I have a human skin mask in disguise, and I also change my travel clothes on weekdays. Those people in the past couldn''t recognize me at all. I''ll stay here with you. When you leave, I''ll be there." How about leaving?"


    Jian Jia hesitated to speak, but seeing his cautious questioning appearance, she couldn''t bear it, so she nodded, "Well, let''s leave it at that."


    Qihe smiled like a flower, realized that he was still holding her hand, smiled embarrassedly, withdrew his hand embarrassingly, and said contentedly: "Jia''er, I am already very satisfied that you can talk to me so much, then I I won¡¯t bother you, you go to work.¡±


    Jian Jia nodded, opened the door and just stepped out when she thought of something, turned around and said: "Young Master Qi, if you have something to do in the future, you can go to Liangyao to pass a message."


    Qihe was stunned when he heard Liangyao, then nodded softly and said: "Okay, Jia''er doesn''t have to worry, I will hide."


    Jian Jia let out a "hmm", didn''t say anything more, probed around to check around, and then left quickly.


    Behind him, the smile on Qi He''s face had long since faded, he patted his sleeves, and a look of disgust flashed across his eyes.


    Thinking of the good medicine she said at the end, it is the largest medicine store in the capital. How could the maid who serves people in a small place get to know her?


    Could it be that there is something hidden in it.


    ¡ª


    This way,


    Jiaojiao didn''t go into the house to find her elder brother and the others, but stood at the stairs and waited for Jian Jia.


    As a result, Jian Jia did not come back, and Princess Shengyuan came out of the house wearing a veiled hat, plainly dressed, holding a delicate and small dagger in his hand, and left alone.


    Jiaojiao was about to follow up to have a look, but Jian Jia came up from the stairs, smiled and waved and called out: "Miss."


    Hearing this, Princess Shengyuan paused, and glanced at Jian Jia who was going upstairs, miss? Isn''t Jian Jia serving the girl Rong Yan hid in the temple!


    Princess Shengyuan guessed something, the complexion under the hood changed instantly, and she looked back suddenly.


    The woman at the stairway is wearing a goose-yellow gauze dress, her black and smooth hair is tied in a bun, her hair accessories are beautiful and bright, her skin is like white jade, her facial features are extremely bright, her eyes are moist and lively, she will grow two years older , This face is probably unmatched by anyone.


    A look of jealousy flashed in Princess Shengyuan''s eyes, no wonder Rong Yan Jinwu had hidden her beauty for five whole years, it turned out to be such a little thing!


    Princess Shengyuan clenched her fists slowly, the jealousy in her heart could be clearly seen in her eyes, and the destruction was obvious in her gaze towards Jiaojiao.


    What she can''t get, no one else can get.


    Jiaojiao felt her resentment and killing intent, and she was still a little puzzled. She went downstairs and said to herself: This is the first time she has met her, and she has never provoked her before. How can she have such strong resentment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： Master is it you

    Chapter 364 Is Master You?


    "Miss has been waiting for a long time, and the servant girl just met an old friend, so she said a few more words."


    Jian Jia didn''t notice Princess Shengyuan who was wearing a veiled hat beside her, and walked towards the lady with a quick smile.


    Princess Shengyuan looked at Jiaojiao with evil thoughts in his eyes, clenched the dagger in his hand, and followed Jianjia towards Jiaojiao without saying anything.


    Jiaojiao noticed her movements. Although she couldn''t see the facial expression clearly, the resentment in her body was still there, and she raised her hand without a trace.


    Princess Shengyuan stopped suddenly, her head cleared up a little.


    Rong Yan hid her for five years. This woman appeared here alone, and there must be hidden guards around her to protect her. Moving her now is tantamount to telling Rong Yan to come back.


    It¡¯s not worth the loss if it affects the follow-up plan.


    Although Princess Shengyuan was unwilling, but for future plans, she straightened her hat, turned around and left quickly.


    Jiaojiao watched the person leave, and slowly lowered her hand.


    Jian Jia walked up to the young lady and found that the young lady was looking behind her. She turned her head and looked along the line of sight, and asked puzzledly, "Miss, what are you looking at?"


    Jiaojiao withdrew her gaze, and was about to tell Jian Jia the truth: "That''s right, the woman who just came downstairs is Sheng,"


    "Jiaojiao."


    Suddenly, Dad''s voice sounded behind her, Jiaojiao looked back at her father and the others, and asked with a smile, "Daddy, you guys finished your tea."


    A group of people went downstairs, Wang Zhuangzhi smiled and replied: "After drinking, I heard your elder brother talk about the exam, so I said a few more words, where is your mother?"


    Jiaojiao raised her finger and pointed downstairs, and said with a smile: "Mother paid the bill and said to wait downstairs."


    Bao Ya walked up to her sister, brushed her hair for her, and said, "Why didn''t Jiaojiao go upstairs, what are you doing here?"


    Jiaojiao eyes blinked, Jian Jia hurriedly put on the cloak in her hand for the young lady, and gave the remaining one to the second lady, and explained: "Second lady, the servant just went to get the cloak for the young lady, and met a person from the original master''s house. Friend, I haven''t seen you for many years, so I said a few more words, but told the young lady to wait here for a servant, it''s not a servant."


    Jiaojiao heard this, and hurried to speak for Jian Jia: "Sister~ I''m waiting for you, don''t blame Jian Jia."


    Bao Ya gave a spoiled smile, raised her hand and tapped her little sister''s head lightly, "My sister just asked casually, why would Jian Jia be punished for such a trivial matter, Jiaojiao thinks my sister is bad, she should hit~"


    Jiaojiao pursed her mouth, hugged her sister''s arm and acted coquettishly, "Jiaojiao also said that casually, sister, don''t be angry~"


    Qiusheng looked at his sisters getting along like this, smiled softly and shook his head.


    Wang Zhuangzhi waved his hands with a smile, and said, "Okay, you two girls, your mother should be anxious for a while."


    "Yes, mother is still downstairs, let''s go quickly..."


    A group of people hurried downstairs and went home in a carriage.


    Jiaojiao didn''t finish talking about Princess Shengyuan, and Jian Jia didn''t take it seriously, and just forgot it.


    ¡­


    Back to the house,


    The night has darkened.


    The whole family was talking in the hall, and Jian Jia suddenly remembered that she hadn''t told the lady about the master.


    Then he secretly whispered in the lady''s ear.


    Jiaojiao was still lying on the table listening to her elder brother talking about the Zhuangyuan''s mansion, but when she heard Jian Jia''s words, she straightened up excitedly.


    Liu Zhihua on the opposite side saw Guaibao''s actions, and said with a smile: "You girl was startled and frightened your mother, what''s wrong?"


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were on Jiaojiao.


    Jiaojiao rolled her eyes and smiled happily, stood up and said, "Jiaojiao is in a good mood after eating and drinking, mom, dad, brother, sister, I''m going to bed~"


    As she spoke, Jiaojiao happily bounced and walked towards the backyard. Jian Jia hurriedly bowed to everyone and left, and hurriedly followed.


    Liu Zhihua saw this joy, and said with a smile: "This girl still looks sad at the dinner table, but now she is happy again when she comes back, like a baby for a while."


    Wang Zhuangzhi also looked at the door with a smile, and retorted: "Look at what you said, our Jiaojiao is only eleven years old, she''s just a child who hasn''t grown up."


    Bao Ya heard this, raised her hand quickly and said: "Jiaojiao doesn''t like people to call her younger, and her twelfth birthday will be in a month, and Kuishui is a big girl now."


    This little girl talks about marrying her master all day long, so she has to give advice to her parents from now on.


    Liu Zhihua heard Baoya''s words, but she also nodded with a smile, "Although Jiaojiao is lively, she is very assertive, she is indeed a young adult."


    Qiu Sheng heard that his younger sister had taken sunflower water at a very young age, he hesitated to ask if it would affect his body, and then swallowed the words.


    Forget it, let¡¯s ask Song Dong tomorrow.


    ¡­


    This way,


    Jiao Jiaoxiao ran back to the room, Jian Jia hurried to find the letter in the cabinet.


    Jiaojiao couldn''t wait to take the hand, with a smile on her face, and looked at the letter with great interest.


    Jian Jia smiled and said, "Miss, then I''ll bring the wash water, you just watch."


    Jiaojiao didn''t care to raise her head, she nodded her head and said "hmm".


    Jian Jia shook her head and smiled, turned around and went out towards the door.


    Jiaojiao held the letter in her hand and read the contents word by word, for fear of missing something.


    The sky outside darkened, and the bright moon slowly rose.


    After reading the letter twice, Jiaojiao put it away contentedly.


    Jiaojiao looked at the bright moon outside the window, held her chin and said with emotion: "Well, it would be great if Master was here."


    "Heh~"


    A low-pitched laughter came from outside the window.


    Jiaojiao stood up from the chair, walked quickly to the window to look around, and shouted excitedly: "Master? Is it you!"


    On the roof, Rong Yan was dressed in a dark red brocade suit, the twilight light of the bright moon shone on his face, he lazily rested one hand on his temple, lying casually on his side, with the breeze blowing his hair and his eyebrows and eyes, he was handsome and charming, Exudes a different kind of temptation.


    Jiaojiao couldn''t see anyone through the small window, but she could feel that Master was nearby, so she ran out of the door.


    bumped into Jian Jia who was carrying the wash water, but fortunately Jian Jia dodged in time, so she didn''t spill the water in her hand on the young lady.


    Jian Jia held the water basin with lingering fear, and said with a smile, "Well, my lady, you scared Jian Jia to death, where are you going?"


    Jiaojiao happily shook her head without speaking, and ran out into the yard, looking up and circling the roof of the house.


    Finally, the figure she saw on the roof of her own house.


    Jiaojiao opened her mouth to shout, but she was afraid of disturbing her parents.


    She stood on tiptoe, a little flushed from excitement, her face was full of joy, she kept waving her hands and shouted in a low voice: "Master, Master, Jiaojiao is here!"


    Jian Jia was taken aback for a moment, and hurried out to look at the roof.


    I saw the master leaping down like a fairy in a dark red robe, and then left with his arms in his arms.


    Jian Jia hurriedly took two steps back, tiptoed to look into the distance, but unfortunately, the two of them were no longer there.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： Breaking promise is a puppy

    Chapter 365 Breaking promise is a puppy


    "Oh, this,"


    Jian Jia is a little anxious, Madam will come to the lady''s room every night, today the lady came back early to rest, Madam may come directly from the hall in a while, if she sees that no one is there, it will be bad!


    But the master had already taken the man away, so Jian Jia could only make the bed first, then scent the room with wormwood and mint traditional Chinese medicine ingredients as usual, and finally ran out and set a few small traps for the intersection so that no one would be hurt , will only stop people from coming slowly.


    After finishing all this, Jian Jia sat on the wooden chair in the yard and waited, clasping his hands from time to time and saying God bless, the master should not talk too late, it is best to send him back before the wife comes...


    ¡­


    Rong Yan didn''t take people too far, but arrived at a river a hundred meters away.


    Under the huge boulder is the flowing stream, Jiaojiao is wearing the master''s robe, holding a food box in her hand, which is the familiar Feng Linxiang pastry.


    Jiaojiao ate two pieces and put them aside, held Master''s big hand with her little hand, and happily looked up at the bright moon in the sky.


    "With Master''s company, the moon is especially beautiful tonight ~ Jiaojiao is so happy."


    Rong Yan saw her silly and happy look, raised his hand and poked her white cheek lightly, curled his lips and asked, "I''ve only been away for half a month, do you really miss me so much?"


    Jiaojiao immediately turned her head back, pouted her lips and looked at him, and said pitifully: "Of course, Jiaojiao misses Master so much, Master is Jiaojiao''s future husband, Mother said that it takes two people to marry each other all day long." It''s not okay to stay together and stay away for too long, so Jiaojiao should grow up quickly and marry Master as soon as possible, so that Master won''t go away for so long."


    "Heh~"


    Rong Yan curled the corners of his lips, covered the top of her head with a big hand with sharp bones, rubbed it lightly, and said in a low voice: "These words can only be said in front of me, and no one can say them in front of others, you know."


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently, looked up at Master and said in a low voice: "Okay, Jiaojiao listens to Master, so Master will also listen to Jiaojiao in the future?"


    Rong Yan heard a low smile from his throat, raised his hand and scratched her nose, curled his lips and said, "Well, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I''ve learned how to talk about conditions."


    Jiaojiao''s clear black and white eyes flickered, she pursed her mouth and opened her hands to hug Master, and said in a soft voice: "Master, I heard people say that rich and powerful people will marry many wives in the future , what if my future husband is like this?"


    Rong Yan was taken aback for a moment, looking at the little head resting on his arm girl, he tapped her forehead lightly with his fingers, and said in a deep voice: "Well, if the future husband dares to make you sad, then he will clean it up severely."


    Jiaojiao curled her lips and muttered: "If it were Master, I might be reluctant."


    Hearing this, Rong Yan''s heart trembled.


    The corners of her mouth raised, she raised her hand to wrap the little girl in her arms, bowed her head and kissed the top of her hair, and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, there won''t be such a day."


    Jiaojiao smiled happily, and said in a playful voice, "Well, Jiaojiao believes in Master."


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao raised her arms around Master''s neck under the cover of night, and secretly kissed her on the cheek. Smelling Master''s breath, her cheeks were warm and sweet as if eating honey.


    Rong Yan''s body was slightly stiff, and the wet touch on his face still remained. Compared with five years ago, the little girl in his arms had grown up physically and mentally, and her exquisite and delicate figure was also very touching.


    Rong Yan hugged him aside, and asked softly, "Maybe you''ll be waiting for a long time?"


    Jiaojiao blinked her eyes, and suddenly thought, Jian Jia said that Mother would come to the room every night.


    She eagerly looked at Master, wanting to spend more time with Master, but she was afraid that Mother would find out that she was not there, and she would not be able to explain it when the time came.


    Rong Yan saw her confusion, raised his hand to touch her head, and said: "It''s getting late today, let''s go outside to play some other day, only Jiaojiao has time, let Jian Jia send a message, I will come here to find Jiaojiao How is Jiao?"


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she nodded quickly, "Well, then Master will keep his word!"


    Rong Yan gestured with three fingers up, and lazily said with the corners of his mouth curled up: "Well, if someone breaks his promise, it''s a puppy."


    Jiaojiao heard about it, held Master''s face and looked left and right, then suddenly smiled and said, "If it''s a puppy, it must be the prettiest one."


    Rong Yan choked, then smiled helplessly, his eyes were full of doting.


    "Okay, I''ll take you back."


    "Well, then Master walk slowly, Jiaojiao still wants to talk to Master..."


    ¡­


    When Jiaojiao came back, she just heard the sound of mother entering the yard, and she hurried around and slipped in through the back window.


    "Jianjia, why are you out at night? Can Jiaojiao fall asleep?"


    "Ma''am, the young lady has already rested, it''s the maidservant who couldn''t sleep, come out for a walk..."


    After entering the house, Jiaojiao hurriedly took off her shoes, hid in the bed, and shouted outside: "Jianjia, it''s so noisy outside."


    Jia often breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Miss''s voice, and hurriedly smiled and said to his wife, "Miss is awake, madam, let''s go in."


    Liu Zhihua didn''t intend to wake up her daughter, but she had already woken up, so she nodded and said with a smile, "Forget it, it just so happens that my milk is still warm, drinking some will make you sleep more soundly."


    Jian Jia led the people into the house.


    ¡ª


    The next day,


    There was a knock on the door early in the morning.


    Liu Zhihua, who was exercising in the yard in the morning, was the first to hear the movement, and her heart rose in her throat.


    Be good, it won''t be those wealthy people who came to visit Qiusheng.


    Liu Zhihua looked down at her plain white clothes, she got up and went out to do some activities without washing up, she ran into the kitchen in a panic, talked to Aunt Hua, and hurried into the house to change clothes.


    Aunt Hua ran out to open the door in a daze. When she opened the door, she saw several rich and noble men in gorgeous clothes. She nodded respectfully and said, "I have seen some distinguished guests."


    One of them, a handsome young man in a red shirt, said with a curious expression: "Hasn''t there always been no servants here in Qiusheng? When did you hire one?"


    The handsome young man in a green shirt behind said, "Brother Baokang, maybe it''s Aunt Wang and the others who are coming. Qiusheng asked someone to wait on him in advance."


    Behind him was an idle young man with profound features and a straight nose. He was wearing a golden brocade jacket and held an exquisite jade bone fan to shade him.


    Aunt Hua heard that they seemed to know the host family, so she hurriedly invited them in respectfully, and said with a smile: "This old servant is the servant of the Wang family''s main family. The master, wife and two young ladies have arrived yesterday, and the young masters will go to the guest room to wait for a while." Wait, the old slave will report to the master."


    Wearing a green shirt, the handsome young man was Liu Weiqing. Hearing that Uncle Wang and Auntie had arrived, his eyes lit up, and he said excitedly, "Great, Uncle Wang and Auntie must have brought my grandpa and grandma''s letter."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： Unless the national teacher comes forward

    Chapter 366 Unless the national teacher comes forward


    Qian Baokang also had a look of nostalgia when he heard it. His father led the caravan away for half a year, and he hasn''t received a letter for a long time.


    Four years ago, his father told him that he wanted to marry him a stepmother. He was young and ignorant. After arguing with his father, he found out about the woman named Yingniang, and came to her door and scolded her. moved away.


    Father went to look for her, he ran away from home in a fit of anger, and finally forced his father to bow his head.


    He doesn''t like the academy in Ancheng, there is no friend who treats him sincerely, he wants to find his only friend Qiusheng, so his father entrusts him to a friend in Beijing, and he and Qiusheng meet again.


    As he grew older, looking at his father who was getting more and more vicissitudes every year, he began to regret his rebellious behavior at the beginning.


    Since last year, I have asked someone to inquire about the whereabouts of that woman. At the beginning of this year, I sent many letters of apology, but the other party did not reply.


    Recalling this point, Qian Baokang bit his lip, looking a little lonely.


    Murong Shen noticed that Qian Baokang was gloomy, raised his lips, walked over and bumped him with his shoulder, jokingly said, "Tsk, I won''t be crying soon."


    Qian Baokang''s sad mood was completely wiped out by him, he glanced at him speechlessly, and muttered: "You don''t care about me."


    Murong Shen opened the fan in a hurry, exaggerating on purpose: "I can''t control you, you are very powerful, Big Fatty Qian."


    Murong Shen recalled his chubby figure when he first saw him, with a gold collar hanging around his neck and gold and silver jewelry all over his body, like a bodhisattva who spread wealth.


    Murong Shen couldn''t hold it back, and burst out laughing: "Hahaha..."


    Seeing him like this, Qian Baokang blushed instantly, and shouted in a low voice, "Shut up!"


    Aunt Hua who led the way was taken aback, and hurriedly turned around to see what had happened. Liu Weiqing smiled awkwardly at Aunt Hua and explained, "The two of them are playing."


    Aunt Hua nodded and smiled, and continued to lead the way.


    Seeing that the two were still arguing there, Liu Weiqing pulled Qian Baokang aside, and said to them in a low voice: "Can you two stop fighting, Aunt Wang and two younger sisters are here, don''t bump into each other later. It makes a bad impression on people."


    The two settled down again immediately, but their eyes were still staring at each other secretly.


    Aunt Hua led him to the guest room, and called Mrs. Madam from the backyard.


    Finally met the young master.


    Aunt Hua looked hurried, and just about to say something, Qiu Sheng asked with a smile: "Aunt Hua, is there someone in the front yard?"


    Aunt Hua hurriedly nodded and said: "To answer the young master''s words, three young masters have come, and they seem to be very familiar with the master and his wife from the conversation."


    Qiu Sheng knew it was Wei Qing Baokang and the others when he heard it, nodded and said, "Aunt Hua, they are all my friends, my father, mother and sister are all grooming, you go and prepare some tea and snacks."


    Aunt Hua said "Oops" and said in panic: "Look at this old slave''s memory, I was in a hurry to inform the master and wife, but I forgot about it, this old slave will go now."


    Qiu Sheng saw the people running away in a hurry, and then gently shouted: "Aunt Hua, take your time, don''t worry."


    "Alas, alas."


    Aunt Hua responded, but her trotting pace did not slow down at all.


    Qiu Sheng shook his head helplessly, and walked towards the hall.


    This side of the guest room,


    Liu Weiqing couldn''t sit still at all, got up and kept spinning around the door.


    In the room, Qian Baokang and Murong Shen sat one on the far right and the other on the left.


    Murong Shen was playing handsome with a fan, while Qian Baokang secretly rolled his eyes at him.


    Murong Shen crossed Erlang''s legs, and said with a light snort, "Qian Baokang, you are indeed a big fat man when I first met you. I told the truth, but I didn''t add any embellishments. Why do you hold grudges like this?"


    Qian Baokang snorted, raised his hand to adjust his new clothes, and shot back: "That''s right, you were as thin as a stick, and your chin was almost raised to the sky. , it sounds like singing a big show."


    Murong Shen snapped his fan away, got up and asked him to argue.


    Wang Qiusheng''s voice sounded from the door.


    "Wei Qing, why are you outside the door?"


    Liu Weiqing said with a smile: "I heard that Uncle Wang is coming, so I will come out to meet you."


    At this time, Qian Baokang and Murong Shen from the room also came out.


    "Qiusheng, you are here. I heard the servant said that your parents and two younger sisters are here. I haven''t seen sister Jiaojiao for a long time. It must be long."


    Before he finished speaking, Qian Baokang saw that Qiusheng was alone, and looked behind him in a daze.


    Qiu Sheng patted him on the shoulder, said with a smile: "My parents and the others were exhausted yesterday, and they are washing up now."


    Murong Shen opened the fan and fanned it, interjected and said: "I told you not to come so early, you have to come in a hurry, and you can''t rest for a while if you disturb your uncle and aunt."


    Qian Baokang touched his nose in embarrassment, then turned his head and glared at Murong Shen.


    You are everywhere!


    Murong Shen raised his eyebrows intentionally, fanned his fan leisurely, walked to Qiu Sheng, and asked casually, "Princess Jin Yuan is looking for you again?"


    Qiu Sheng frowned slightly when he heard that this person, and thought of the marriage that Princess Jin Yuan said was even more absurd.


    When Liu Weiqing and Qian Baokang heard about this, they looked at each other, and then shook their heads helplessly. That Princess Jinyuan has been hanging on Qiusheng''s crooked neck tree for so many years, and she can''t be driven away by any means. It is very annoying.


    Qiu Sheng pursed his lips and was about to say something when he saw Aunt Hua coming over with tea and snacks, so he said to them, "Let''s go into the room."


    "Um."


    Several people entered the room, and Aunt Hua served tea. Seeing that the young masters seemed to have something to say, they withdrew.


    Qian Baokang is impatient. Seeing Qiu Sheng''s serious expression, he asked in a low voice, "Qiu Sheng, did Princess Jinyuan say something to you again?"


    Qiu Sheng rubbed the space between his brows and said "En".


    Murong Shen saw that Qiu Sheng was so worried, so he guessed that Princess Jin Yuan must have told him about it, so he glanced at the door and winked at Qian Baokang.


    Qian Baokang curled his lips, got up and walked to the door, looked outside, and then stood guard at the door.


    Qiu Sheng looked at his friend in confusion, Murong Shen covered his mouth with a fan, and said in a low voice: "Qiu Sheng, you must pay attention to the matter of Princess Jin Yuan, my father went to the imperial study yesterday, the emperor''s complexion is not good, the cough is getting worse, It''s like ordering Eunuch Fu to draw up a decree for marriage in advance, I guess when you are promoted, the decree will definitely be issued accordingly."


    Liu Weiqing was shocked when he heard this, and subconsciously said, "Why did the emperor give Princess Jinyuan and Qiusheng a marriage?"


    Princess Jinyuan has no brains, and her looks are ordinary, so she just takes up the status of a princess.


    Qian Baokang at the door was shocked when he heard that, and then scolded angrily: "That Princess Jinyuan is really annoying, knowing that Qiusheng and Miss Si are a couple, why is she so shameless?"


    When Murong Shen heard this, he suddenly proposed: "Qiu Sheng, you and Miss Si have also reached the age to discuss marriage, why not go to Si''s mansion while your parents are here, and make an appointment before the Holy Majesty. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： not that simple

    Chapter 367 is not that simple


    Qiu Sheng pursed his lips, a coldness flashed across his brows and eyes.


    "No need, how could Si Shangshu take this muddy water?"


    He and Mingyue have known each other for four years, and they hit it off. Mingyue''s father is the Minister of the Ministry of War, and his family status is too far apart. Princess Jinyuan in the movie.


    Murong Shen choked, also, who would dare to disrespect the will of the emperor.


    Liu Weiqing looked at his friend and sighed a little helplessly.


    The heavenly family bestowed a marriage, this matter is extraordinary, and the big guys can only be anxious, there is no way to change it.


    Qian Baokang scratched his hair and muttered: "The king of a country is above one person and under ten thousand people. Who can persuade the emperor to withdraw his will?"


    Murong Shen shook his head seriously, sighed and said: "Who dares to sway the emperor, unless the master of the state teacher comes out and says that this marriage is not good for the Jin Dynasty, it may fail."


    Qian Baokang choked, walked over and said, "I''ve never been to the capital, and I''ve heard countless stories about that National Teacher, but I haven''t even seen a carriage in the National Teacher''s Mansion. Where can I find the National Teacher for help."


    Liu Weiqing shook his head, "Even if you''ve seen it before, so what, the National Teacher has a lot of things to do every day, so how can you help?"


    "Even the emperor seldom meets the national teacher. How can you meet him? Even if we do meet, we are strangers, and the status of the national teacher really doesn''t mind meddling." Murong Shen also shook his head and said.


    Qian Baokang was speechless, and looked at Qiusheng worriedly.


    Qiu Sheng didn''t have much expression on his face, he raised his hand and fumbled for the teacup without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Liu Weiqing hurriedly spoke to comfort him: "The matter hasn''t happened yet, so there may be a turning point. Didn''t Ah Shen just say that the emperor is unwell, so this matter will definitely not go smoothly."


    Murong Shen also nodded, and said to them in a low voice: "Now the court looks calm, but in fact there is already chaos inside. I heard from my father that a few days ago in the imperial study, the national teacher talked with the emperor, and the result alarmed the imperial forest army. He left safe and sound, and many things were smashed in the imperial study."


    Qiu Sheng''s eyes flickered slightly, alarming the Imperial Forest Army must be the emperor''s anger, and he was able to retreat completely, it seems that this master of the state is hiding something.


    It is no wonder that the teacher admires this national teacher very much.


    "Hey, is the national teacher so powerful? I heard people say that he is a magic stick to monitor the wind and rain, and he has no real power." Qian Baokang said gossipingly.


    Liu Weiqing hurriedly got up to cover his mouth, and reminded with a low drink: "Baokang, you will be killed by your mouth sooner or later. You are thinking these words in your heart, don''t say them."


    Even though Master Guoshi has no real power, he has made a lot of achievements in the early years and has done many things that are beneficial to the Jin Dynasty. He has a high reputation in the hearts of the people. If he is publicized by people with ulterior motives, it will be bad if he uses it to make a big fuss and ruin his official career. up.


    Qian Baokang took his hand away, glanced outside the door, and said with a nonchalant smile, "Wei Qing, there are no outsiders in Qiusheng''s house, we are all our own people, and we are fine."


    Liu Weiqing frowned and wanted to say something, but Murong Shen said: "The national teacher is not as simple as you imagined."


    Suddenly, a cat meowed from outside the door.


    "Meow~"


    The complexions of several people changed, and they stopped talking. Qian Baokang walked quickly to the door to check.


    Through the crack of the door, a white cat jumped down from the opposite wall. Qian Baokang breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest and turned around and said, "It''s nothing, it''s just a cat."


    There has never been a wild cat near the mansion, presumably it is Jiaojiao''s pet.


    Qiu Sheng put down his teacup, stood up and said, "It should be my parents who have arrived."


    Murong Shen got up when he heard this, and said: "Uncle and aunt are elders, let''s greet them together as juniors."


    Several people walked to the door together.


    At the same time, a group of people walked in at the gate of the courtyard.


    Liu Zhihua walked in first, followed by Wang Zhuangzhi, who was dressed in rich and noble clothes. Baoya and Jiaojiao were also ordered by their mother to wear under skirts and rich buns.


    Seeing someone, Liu Weiqing hurriedly smiled and shouted: "Uncle Wang, Auntie!"


    Liu Zhihua saw the faces of several people clearly now, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and said excitedly: "Oh, so it''s you guys!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi, who was trembling behind him, also heaved a sigh of relief. The lady hurried back and said that some officials had come, and he was so frightened that he hurriedly changed into brocade clothes and jade pendants, for fear of embarrassing Qiu Sheng.


    It turned out that it was Wei Qing and the others who were nervous for nothing.


    Baoya and Jiaojiao saw clearly that they were friends of their brother, and their polite gestures relaxed a lot in an instant.


    Jiaojiao dozed off and rubbed her eyes. Last night, she fell asleep late due to excitement, and was coaxed by her mother early. She was doing a lot of dressing and putting on makeup. She was very busy.


    Qian Baokang raised his hand to salute, nodded with a smile and said cheerfully: "Hi Auntie, Uncle Wang, it''s just us."


    Murong Shen has met people twice, but he is not as familiar as them. He raised his hands and saluted and shouted: "I met my uncle, I met my aunt."


    Liu Zhihua smiled, stepped forward and patted them affectionately, and said with a smile, "Oh, they are all good boys, Ah Shen is always polite, and Wei Qing and Baokang have grown up a lot."


    Several people nodded politely and smiled. Liu Weiqing glanced at Baoya and Jiaojiao behind him, and said with a smile: "The two younger sisters have also become more stable."


    Liu Weiqing couldn''t help looking at Baoya, who was getting more and more elegant, and then thought of her and Mr. Meng, and quickly moved away and pursed his lips.


    Bao Ya didn''t notice his gaze, leaned slightly to salute, nodded and smiled with them, and said politely: "I''ve met some young masters."


    Qian Baokang hurriedly clasped his fists in congratulations: "Sister Baoya, congratulations, I''ve heard Qiusheng say that you are a perfect match for that Mr. Meng."


    Murong Shen put away his fan, nodded and said, "Congratulations."


    Liu Weiqing also said in a low voice: "Congratulations, sister Baoya."


    Bao Ya''s complexion was slightly flushed, and he smiled and said, "Thank you."


    She is already a married woman, and she still has to keep some distance from unmarried men of the same age, and she doesn''t say too much.


    Jiaojiao on the side was still a little confused, Jian Jia secretly tugged at the corner of the lady''s clothes, Jiaojiao opened her eyes wide and looked at the opposite side, her **** and white eyes were full of mist, and her naive appearance was a bit cute .


    When Qian Baokang saw it, his eyes lit up.


    He groaned in his heart, wanting to rub her little white face. Since he was a child, he had always cared about Qiusheng as a younger sister, so he really wanted such a soft and cute younger sister.


    After Murong Shen saw it, a smile hung on the corner of his mouth. Qiusheng is really a good-looking girl, and she is also loved by the empress. After meeting her mother last year, she kept talking about it for several days.


    Qiu Sheng gave a spoiled smile, stepped forward and scratched the tip of the little girl''s nose, and said softly, "Xu Shimiang called early, Jiaojiao hasn''t woken up yet."


    With so many people watching, Jiaojiao felt no sleepiness at all, she woke up for a moment, rubbed her hands in embarrassment, shook her head subtly and said softly: "Brother, I didn''t~"


    Everyone laughed when they heard this, Liu Zhihua hurriedly touched Jiaojiao''s head, and said with a smile, "Baby, say hello to the big brothers."


    Jiaojiao finally came to her senses, she smiled brightly and shouted playfully, "Jiaojiao has met Brother Wei Qing."


    "Jiaojiao met Brother Shen."


    "Jiaojiao met Brother Baokang."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： indifferent

    Chapter 368 Indifferent


    Wang Zhuangzhi greeted with a smile: "Come on, let''s all go inside, let''s talk while drinking tea."


    "Oh, good."


    A group of people entered the house.


    Bao Ya took the initiative to go to the front teapot to pour tea for her parents and sister, and Jiaojiao followed her sister to set the teacups.


    Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi sat down with a smile, Liu Weiqing couldn''t wait to ask softly: "Uncle Wang, I don''t know if my grandpa and grandma have brought any letters this time?"


    Liu Zhihua was taken aback when he heard that, smiled a little embarrassedly, and said embarrassedly: "Wei Qing, your uncle and I came here unexpectedly, and there is no letter this time."


    Jiaojiao brought the tea to her mother and helped explain: "Brother Wei Qing, we decided to come to the capital on a temporary basis. A few days ago, we went to Huaizhou to attend a full moon banquet in Huaizhou. Came back to the capital."


    A look of disappointment flashed across Liu Weiqing''s eyes, and the emotion was fleeting. He smiled gently again and said, "It''s nothing, I''m just asking."


    Grandpa and grandma are old, and the journey is too far away. He has not seen each other for a year. These years, he can''t always be by his side when he is studying. Whenever someone brings a letter from grandpa, it is the happiest time.


    I was too happy just now, so I was a little disappointed when I heard the news.


    Murong Shen patted him on the shoulder, silently comforting him.


    Liu Weiqing turned around and smiled at him, Qian Baokang curled his lips when he saw this, he didn''t want to see this person, he treated him differently.


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t know what he thought of, and he said comfortingly: "Wei Qing, your big brother Meng Jun will come in two days, and your grandpa will definitely send a letter when he arrives."


    Liu Weiqing''s eyes lit up when he heard that, and hurriedly asked, "Brother Meng is coming too?"


    Liu Zhihua was taken aback for a moment, then glanced at the master, when did Meng Jun say he was coming? How could she not know.


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded with a smile, and said to Wei Qing: "Yes, Bao Ya wrote to him, and it will come in two or three days, please wait patiently for another two days."


    The depression in Liu Weiqing''s heart was swept away, and a smile appeared on his gentle face, "Well, thank you, Uncle Wang."


    Liu Zhihua looked at Baoya suspiciously, Baoya touched her nose, picked up her teacup and drank tea, and didn''t explain anything in front of so many people.


    Dad asked Meng Jun last night, and she told the truth, she asked Jian Jia to help deliver a letter, asking Meng Jun to come to the capital, and the eldest brother won the first prize, and his brother-in-law must come to celebrate.


    That''s why Dad said that.


    Liu Zhihua glanced at Jiaojiao again, only to see Jiaojiao and Qian Baokang on the opposite side winking and conveying something.


    Liu Zhihua''s heart was alarmed, she quickly straightened up, and said, "Jiaojiao, go and see where Jian Jia has gone, there is no reason why some guests didn''t bring any fruit."


    Bao Ya was taken aback for a moment, and just as she was about to get up to go, she was stopped by a stare from her mother.


    Jiaojiao looked at her mother and sister puzzledly. Isn''t Jian Jia drying clothes in the backyard? Seeing the strange behavior of her mother and sister, she blinked her eyes, nodded obediently, "Oh", got up and walked out the door.


    Qian Baokang met his aunt''s probing gaze, was a little frightened, and hurriedly nodded and smiled.


    Liu Zhihua tugged at the corners of his mouth with a nonchalant smile, a little indescribable anger in his heart, he usually counts his glib tongue, but now he dares to tease Jiaojiao in front of them, no matter what the purpose is, the mother will naturally be more think.


    In the past, he was the most likable person, but now the more I look at him, the more I feel that this person is unreliable.


    Qian Baokang was frightened from being stared at, and scratched the back of his neck, wondering what was wrong with his aunt.


    Bao Ya followed her mother''s line of sight and glanced at Qian Baokang across the way, and then at the corner of her pursed mouth, and immediately guessed something.


    She coughed lightly, raised her hand to pull Niang, and said in a low voice, "Mother, I''ll go and see Jiaojiao."


    When Liu Zhihua heard this, she looked away, glanced at her eldest daughter, and suddenly said with a smile, "You want to go out? Well, Jiaojiao is still young, so I think staying here will be boring. Didn''t you two sisters have been talking about wanting to eat in the capital?" Snacks, let''s go shopping."


    Speaking, Liu Zhihua smiled apologetically at everyone, and explained: "The little girl is always shy, so I''m sorry to say."


    Bao Ya choked, "..."


    When did they say that.


    However, she also understood what Mother meant, she just wanted her to take Jiaojiao out, Baoya got up, nodded with a smile, and said politely: "Then let''s talk first."


    Qiu Sheng and the others were chatting just now, and didn''t notice what happened. They just thought they were bored, so they smiled and nodded, "Go."


    After Baoya left,


    Qiu Sheng didn''t know what came to mind, and suddenly asked: "Father, are you going to Huaizhou to attend the full moon banquet at Fang Mansion?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded with a smile, "Yes, Ping''er, the son of your sister Qiuyan, is full moon. There is no one here with your aunt, so our whole family has gone."


    Qiu Sheng hesitated to speak, he also knew about his uncle''s mother, he also knew about his cousin Qiuyan marrying into Fang''s house, he saw his uncle taking the mother and daughter wandering in the clothing store two days ago.


    I just feel that the picture is extremely dazzling, and the uncle''s approach is really biased.


    The aunt had paid a lot for the Wang family, but in the end the daughter was not her own, and she was finally found, but no one cared about her.


    Qiu Sheng was slightly annoyed, and asked his father again: "Is cousin Zetao going?"


    Liu Zhihua got angry when she heard this, snorted coldly and scolded: "How dare you climb him, he is the son-in-law of a high-ranking official. If he doesn''t care about it for so many years, he is afraid of ruining his reputation."


    Wang Zhuangzhi shook his head and sighed: "Never, that heartless thing, for his own career, I haven''t seen him care about his mother and sister for so many years, your aunt really raised him for nothing, poor Qiuyan has never seen his brother , was bullied in other people''s house, poorly only your aunt is watching over her."


    Qiu Sheng frowned, and hurriedly asked: "The Fang family bullied Sister Qiuyan? Father, what''s going on?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi hesitated to speak, then waved his hands, and explained: "It''s all over, it''s just some scumbags in the back house of the compound, your brother-in-law Xinyu is a good person, and treats you Qiuyan very well, it''s his mother who hates you." Qiuyan''s family is low and there are many moths, now that Qiuyan has a younger brother who is the number one scholar, he will settle down immediately."


    Qiu Sheng pursed his lips, feeling uncomfortable when he heard it.


    Wang Zetao also has some contacts in the capital, and the restaurant business is booming. If he had come forward to protect her earlier, why would Sister Qiuyan be bullied.


    The eldest aunt is his biological mother, and Qiuyan is also his own sister. How can he be filial to his father and stepmother and sister for the sake of reputation, and ignore his own mother and sister.


    Qian Baokang heard the gossip, and interjected in a low voice: "Wang Zetao? I passed by the back alley yesterday and saw him eating wine in the Red House."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： hit people in the street

    Chapter 369 Hitting someone on the street


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s heart was blocked, and he scolded angrily: "I have time to eat flowers and wine, but I don''t have time to see my mother, sister, and nephew. This white-eyed wolf who doesn''t care about the importance!"


    Qian Baokang was taken aback, and quickly shut up without saying anything.


    Qiu Sheng stepped forward and patted his father comfortingly, frowned and sighed, "It''s not worth it for Dad to be angry about him."


    As for this cousin, although they have been in the capital for five years, the two have not had a deep relationship, and only meet occasionally to say hello.


    That is, two days ago when he won the number one prize, that cousin came to celebrate with gifts from his family.


    He didn''t refuse and didn''t promise anything, thinking that his parents had been worrying about his uncle''s affairs, he originally wanted to wait for the two days to settle down and have a good talk with him to see if he could take this opportunity to make her happy. They unraveled those barriers, and in the future, for the sake of the auntie, he would help as much as he could.


    Never thought that he would be so ruthless.


    His own sister has been homeless for so many years, how can he, as an elder brother, bear to see others being bullied? Since he was a child, he remembered that his uncle loved this cousin to the bone, taught him to read and write, and always carried him on his back when he went out, and ate food It was all good. In order for him to study in the capital, the auntie sold the ancestral recipes and tried her best to work for others to earn money to open restaurants, but this was the result.


    Liu Zhihua was also flustered, but seeing that Wei Qing and the others were still there, she quickly winked at the head of the house, and said with a smile, "Why are you so angry at such a white-eyed wolf? Don''t talk about him, it''s a joke."


    Wang Zhuangzhi also came to his senses, scratched his head in embarrassment, smiled and waved his hands and said: "Look at what this is talking about, let alone other things, what arrangements do you guys have?"


    The tea drinkers put down their teacups one after another, and Liu Weiqing spoke first, with an easy-going expression on his face, "Uncle Wang, we''re here just to hang out at leisure, so it''s okay."


    Qian Baokang laughed, and suddenly suggested: "Aunt Wang, Qiu Shengci''s No. 1 Scholar''s Mansion is not far from here, why don''t we go and see it together?"


    Murong Shen choked, it was early in the morning, and he hadn''t finished drinking tea after sitting down, what kind of bad idea did this guy come up with.


    Liu Zhihua Wang Zhuangzhi and his two eyes lit up, and they quickly responded: "Okay, we haven''t seen the Zhuangyuan Mansion yet, we should go and see it."


    Qiu Sheng paused, looking hesitant to speak.


    Father and mother haven''t had breakfast yet, and Brother Murong and the others are also there, but seeing how excited parents are, he never interrupted.


    Liu Weiqing was careful, and smiled when he saw it: "You should go and see. There are many famous breakfasts in Beijing. Let''s eat some special delicacies after shopping. Maybe we can meet sister Jiaojiao and the others."


    Murong Shen heard that, with a faint smile on his handsome face, he waved his fan and echoed, "I also miss the crispy duck meat rolls of Shanhelou very much. The few of us are free to hang out with our uncles and aunts."


    "Oh, the relationship is good, then let''s go..."


    ¡­


    ¡ª


    This way,


    Baoya and Jiaojiao have already arrived on the street.


    Bao Ya looked at the streets with people coming and going, and said with a smile: "As expected of the capital, although I come to live for a few days every year, I still can''t help but feel the bustling and prosperous Beijing every time I look at it."


    Jiaojiao on the side was wearing a veiled hat. She didn''t really want to go out for a stroll. She originally planned to ask Jian Jia to send a letter to Master and meet again, but she didn''t expect to be taken out for shopping by her sister inexplicably.


    Hearing what her sister said, Jiaojiao raised her hand and touched her ears, and said helplessly, "It''s a little bigger than Ancheng, too noisy and messy, not as quiet as Qing''an Temple."


    Ginseng essence likes tranquility, and it is not suitable for places that are too noisy.


    Hearing this, Bao Ya held her sister''s hand and joked, "The little girls in other families like bustling places. When they grow up, they also look forward to finding wealth. They live a prosperous and prosperous life, and it''s just my little girl." Jiao doesn''t care about these things, alas, that master has done a lot of harm."


    Jiaojiao blinked her **** and white eyes, smiled and approached her sister and said, "My sister didn''t listen to my elder brother''s advice and came to the capital to learn art from a teacher. She chose to stay in the town and open a small restaurant. It was not because of her brother-in-law."


    "Oh, you bad girl, you actually made fun of my sister."


    My sister tickled her, Jiaojiao smiled and avoided, but accidentally bumped into the person behind.


    The little maid in the back supported her own lady, and hurriedly said: "Miss, are you okay?"


    Jiaojiao hurriedly turned her head apologetically, facing a gentle woman with ink-like black hair and girlish double bun, simple beaded flower jewelry full of exquisite wealth, wearing a pleated ruyiyue skirt, round oval face very The white and clean, almond eyes with willow-leaf brows are very pleasing.


    Jiaojiao hurriedly said: "I''m sorry sister, I didn''t mean it."


    Si Mingyue saw that it was a little girl, not to mention that she hadn''t been hurt just now, with a simple and honest face, she shook her head with a smile, and said crisply, "No problem."


    The woman Qingling''s voice is particularly pleasant.


    Jiaojiao only felt that this elder sister''s voice was very pleasant to hear. She was so gentle and kind, and she had a very good impression in her heart. She smiled and thanked again: "Thank you, elder sister, for your generosity."


    The maid on the side curled her lips in dissatisfaction, but the young lady had already said so, so she didn''t dare to say more.


    Seeing the servant girl''s expression, Bao Ya could guess that this girl is either rich or noble, if she is a little maid from an ordinary family, how could she have such emotions, and she couldn''t help but have a good impression of this lady in her heart, laughing He said: "I thanked the **** behalf of my sister-in-law."


    Seeing the two of them like this, Si Mingyue waved her hands and shook her head with a smile, then softly replied: "It didn''t hurt me, the two girls don''t need to be like this."


    The servant girl took a look at Jiaojiao, wearing a veiled hat, she couldn''t see her appearance and clothes clearly, while Baoya went out and changed into an ordinary cotton skirt for convenience, a look of disdain flashed in the servant girl''s eyes.


    Miss has nothing to say to these common people.


    The servant girl urged softly: "Miss, let''s go and buy the pancakes quickly, the master and madam are still waiting."


    Si Mingyue was not in a good mood. She went out in the morning to find a reason to relax. After hearing what the maid said, she hurriedly nodded politely with Jiaojiao Baoya and the others, and then left.


    The servant girl snorted softly, with a high sense of superiority, raised her chin, passed Jiaojiao, and they followed the young lady away.


    Bao Ya glanced at the maid, frowned and said angrily: "The fox pretends to be a tiger, but it''s just a small maid. The Lord didn''t say anything, but she served it. Those who didn''t know thought she was a young lady."


    Jiaojiao blinked, "Well, what my sister said is true."


    As she spoke, she lifted her delicate and slender fingertips slightly.


    The small stones not far away reached the maidservant''s feet like long eyes.


    The maid was tilting her head to look at the side of the road and didn''t pay attention to her feet. Suddenly, she stepped on a stone, slipped under her feet, and jumped forward to eat shit.


    "what-"


    In a panic, the servant girl also tore off the skirt of a woman in front of her. The woman screamed again and again, and hurriedly covered her body with the dropped skirt, and kicked Qin''er with her feet angrily as she watched Qin''er on the ground. .


    "Where did you come from, little bitch! Ruin my mother''s innocence, see if I don''t beat you to death¡ª"


    "Ah! Miss¡ªhelp!"


    Si Mingyue was taken aback by the sudden accident, so she reacted and hurriedly tried to persuade the woman, "Ma''am, this maid didn''t do it on purpose, calm down..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： misunderstanding

    Chapter 370 Misunderstanding with other purpose


    The woman became angrier when she heard these words, and shouted directly at Si Mingyue: "You speak lightly! Feelings are not about pulling your skirt, so I''ll pull your skirt down too, so the big guys can see it."


    Si Mingyue blushed immediately, waved her hands blushingly, and explained kindly: "Ma''am, I didn''t mean that. Why don''t I compensate you some money?"


    "I want to be innocent! I don''t want money!"


    The woman glared at Si Mingyue''s anger, pulled Qin''er''s hair and pulled it hard, cursing and saying: "You little **** who doesn''t have eyes, you''ve made my old lady lose face, don''t even think about it... "


    Si Mingyue saw that the woman was about to tear Qin''er''s clothes, so she hurried forward to stop her. The disheveled Qin''er was so frightened that she hurriedly hid behind the young lady, crying, "Miss, quickly save the slave¡ª"


    Si Mingyue was dragged by Qin''er and stood in front of the woman. Seeing that Si Mingyue was blocking the way, the woman raised her hand and wanted to push her. Si Mingyue had never seen such a battle before, so she quickly raised her hand and grabbed her wrist, persuading her. Said: "Auntie, let''s talk if we have something to say, don''t do anything."


    The woman shook off her hand, her eyes widened and she shouted: "You were the ones who pulled my clothes first, and you dare to fight back!"


    As she spoke, the woman raised her hand and pushed towards Si Mingyue forcefully.


    But before she touched anyone, the woman''s hand uncontrollably passed over Si Mingyue and slapped the passerby who was watching.


    Si Mingyue was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly took Qin''er to avoid taking a few steps back.


    Jiaojiao curled her lips into a smile, and hurriedly walked over with her sister. Baoya looked at Si Mingyue worriedly, and asked softly, "Girl, are you okay?"


    Seeing that it was the two of them, Si Mingyue hurriedly shook her head and replied, "It''s nothing, let the two girls watch the joke."


    "Ouch, Ouch¡ª"


    Just as the two were talking, a man''s shout suddenly came.


    Everyone saw a man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks lying on the ground. He lost money in a nearby gambling shop, was hit by a woman unintentionally, and lay on the ground playing a hooligan.


    "Ahem, you are such a strong woman, you actually beat my heart disease, you don''t have ten taels of silver to leave!"


    "What, what''s going on here." The woman looked at her hand in disbelief. She knew she was going to pat the woman just now, so why did she slap the man uncontrollably.


    "Hey, my heart hurts so much, give me the money!"


    The man with the sharp mouth and monkey cheeks raised his hand and directly grabbed the woman''s feet.


    The woman was taken aback when she realized it, kicked him directly, and cursed loudly: "Where did you come from, you are a bastard, you have blackmailed my aunt, get out of here!"


    "Oops! Now you didn''t mean to."


    The man with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks was all about money, and finally got this opportunity. He wrapped his hands and feet around the man, pretending to be weak and wailing: "Help, this man hurts me and I want to run away. Is there any good-hearted person to help me?" Report to an officer."


    No one who watched the excitement would really report to the official for him, but the nearby business shops were afraid of affecting the entry of customers, so they hurriedly sent Xiao Er to invite the patrol guards.


    "You rascal! Let me go..."


    For a while, there were the voices of women yelling and men wailing.


    Si Mingyue and the others stood a little further away.


    Qin''er looked at the two people who were tugging, glanced at the woman viciously, bit her lips and pulled the young lady, rubbed her stinging cheek and said: "Miss, my servant''s cheek hurts badly, let''s go back home quickly, otherwise What if that crazy woman hurts Miss."


    She wants to go back to the mansion and sue in front of the old lady. She must put this woman in prison, otherwise it will be difficult to relieve her hatred.


    Hearing this, Si Mingyue felt that it would be better to have less than one more thing, so she looked at the medical center in the street ahead, and said, "Qin''er, I''d better ask the doctor at the medical center in front of me to show you, let''s go home like this for parents It¡¯s hard to explain when you ask.¡±


    It was a misunderstanding. Qin''er accidentally grabbed the old lady''s clothes. It is understandable that the old lady was too emotional.


    When Qin''er heard this, dissatisfaction flashed across her eyes. The young lady is good in everything, but she is too kind. She doesn''t care about these lowly people who bully her. She is really aggrieved.


    Although she was dissatisfied in her heart, she didn''t show it on her face.


    Madam has always been strict with the servants in the house, and the master is not easily provoked. The master, wife, and young master have always doted on the young lady, so Qin''er dared not to refute, so she had to respectfully reply: "The servant obeys the young lady''s orders."


    Si Mingyue saw that Baoya Jiaojiao hadn''t left, so she thought for a while and took out a spindle from the purse at her waist, gave it to Qin''er and said, "Go to the medical clinic, I''ll talk to someone, and I''ll go to the side in a while." The tea shop looked for me."


    Qin''er frowned and looked at Jiaojiao Baoya next to her. What are these two ordinary women doing with Miss? Could it be that he knew Miss and wanted to cling to the Si family?


    Suddenly, she felt vigilant.


    Enduring the stinging pain on her face, Qin''er leaned over and said to the young lady: "The injury on the servant''s face is minor, but the safety of the young lady is serious. I don''t worry about leaving the young lady here alone. If you encounter someone with ulterior motives, Ten lives of slaves are not enough to compensate."


    Si Mingyue shook her head when she heard this, waved her hand and said, "This place is under father''s jurisdiction, how can there be so many villains, go quickly."


    Qin''er took the money, and looked at the two women behind her with concern.


    Bao Ya looked directly at her, smiled and said: "The maids in the capital are really different. The servants I have seen are not talkative, they just obey the master''s orders. How can there be so many words."


    Qin''er''s cheeks flushed with anger, no matter how bad she is, she is still the maid of the Shangshu family of the Ministry of War, they are just two ordinary people, what right do they have to say about her!


    After being beaten by that woman, Qin''er glared at the two of them, pointed at them and said: "You want to drive me away, don''t you have some other purpose, our lady is stranger to you, you two What is an ordinary woman doing around here? Could it be that she wants to cling."


    Jiaojiao frowned, pouted and shouted: "We don''t even know who your young lady is and what she is attached to."


    "My girl has a broken mouth, the two girls don''t care too much."


    Si Mingyue smiled apologetically, looked at Qin''er with a serious face, and said in a low voice: "How can you talk like this, why don''t you apologize to the two girls."


    Qin''er didn''t want to apologize to the two commoner women, she bit her lips and felt aggrieved, and leaned over to add fuel and say in a low voice: "Miss, this servant just thinks that these two are suspicious, they look like ordinary women in their clothes, and they suddenly approached What could be the reason for coming here, they are not necessarily literate, and if they can chat with the young lady about their hobbies, they are probably people with other purposes."


    Si Mingyue was taken aback for a moment, this Bao Ya, who had a superior appearance and temperament, felt that she was not the person with ulterior motives that Qin''er said.


    "Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case, Miss, let''s keep a little distance from people we don''t know well." Qin''er continued to persuade.


    Although their voices are small, Baoya can hear the general idea, and Jiaojiao can hear it clearly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： bad reputation

    Chapter 371 Bad reputation


    Bao Ya was a little annoyed hearing these words, and the delicate girl in the veiled hat shook her head boredly.


    Ben was a stranger I met for the first time, but I just felt that this sister was kind, so I did a little favor just now.


    But she didn''t want to bring up so many things, it was almost misunderstood, Jiaojiao shook her sister''s hand and said, "Sister, let''s go for a stroll."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Bao Ya led Jiaojiao just as she was about to leave, when Si Mingyue at the side said softly, "You two girls, don''t blame me, I will apologize to you for my maid."


    Saying that, Si Mingyue frowned and looked at Qin''er, signaling her to apologize quickly.


    Qin''er choked, but didn''t dare to disobey the lady''s order, so she lowered her head and said, "It''s strange that Qin''er is too cautious, I will make up for the two of you."


    Hearing her reluctant words, Bao Ya sneered, how could this be an apology? It is clearly irritating.


    However, she was too lazy to talk to this kind of person, so she nodded with Si Mingyue, and then left with Jiaojiao.


    "Ugh,"


    Si Mingyue looked at the two girls leaving, her round and fair oval face was a bit anxious, she pinched the handkerchief in her hand, and sighed in a clear voice: "The two girls must be angry."


    A look of pride flashed across Qin''er''s eyes, and she leaned in front of the young lady and said speechlessly: "It''s a great honor for them to talk to the two of them with such a low profile, and the servant has already apologized. The girl is too petty."


    Si Mingyue looked at the backs of the two who had left, feeling a little guilty in her heart, frowned when she heard Qin''er''s words, turned her head and reprimanded seriously: "Qin''er, I think you are by my side for the sake of the younger sister in green. We are all women, how can you speak so harshly, if there is another time, you will continue to be your tea maid and don''t have to follow me."


    Qin''er came from Miss''s side, it was the first time she saw Miss scolding someone like this, she was so frightened that she fell to her knees with a plop, her complexion turned pale, and hurriedly begged for mercy: "Miss, I don''t dare! Miss is magnanimous, and I will never dare to step down!" Second-rate."


    People were coming and going on the street, Qin''er was afraid of occupying everything and had already forgotten everything else. Because she was afraid of the master''s and his wife''s methods, she knelt on the ground and kowtowed in fear.


    Not far away, the guards were scolding the woman and the rogue man, telling them not to cause trouble in the street. There were quite a few people watching here, and many of them were looking at them, chatting unavoidably.


    "Oh, look at that maid''s face turned pale with fright."


    "In public, that young lady is too arrogant and domineering. It''s really not easy to be a slave, and if something goes wrong, she will be punished by her master..."


    Si Mingyue was said that for the first time, her cheeks became hot, she bit her lip, pinched her handkerchief and walked away quickly.


    Seeing this, Qin''er panicked and hurriedly got up, chasing and begging: "Miss, the servant is wrong, Miss Wang, for the sake of her sister, don''t tell Madam..."


    "Hey, I see that woman seems to be the lady of the Minister of Military Affairs."


    "Miss Si Jia? Isn''t Miss Si Jia famously gentle and virtuous? Why do you treat a little maid like this..."


    ¡­


    This way,


    Jiaojiao followed her sister to find a nearby shop and had some breakfast.


    The two went shopping again and bought some gadgets. Baoya saw that it was almost time, so she took her sister back home.


    As a result, Jian Jia was the only one in the family, and everyone else went out.


    Jian Jia helped the lady take off her hat, and explained: "Master, wife and young masters are going to see the new residence of the Zhuangyuan Mansion, and they also said that they will meet two young ladies on the way, so I guess they have gone astray."


    Bao Ya nodded when she heard this, and said with a smile, "Jiaojiao and I are just tired from shopping, so it''s fine if we don''t go today, and it won''t be too late to go again in two days."


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, there was no one at home, so she could go and play with Master.


    But my sister is still here.


    Jiaojiao rolled her eyes, circled her sister with a flattering smile and said, "It''s very hard for my sister to go shopping with Jiaojiao, so go back to your room and rest."


    Bao Ya recognized her little trick at a glance, smiled and tapped her sister''s forehead, and asked, "You girl, don''t you want to do something bad without telling my sister?"


    Jiaojiao''s clear black and white eyes blinked guiltily, then she pouted and said coquettishly, "Sister~ I want to go out and play."


    Bao Ya smiled and nodded her nose, "Usually my sister doesn''t follow you in anything, but today I can''t sleep if you can''t explain why."


    Small towns and small towns are all that matters, there are everyone in this huge capital city, Jiaojiao is young and innocent, how could she feel at ease and let her go out alone.


    Jiaojiao choked, and for a while, she didn''t know how to explain the identity of the master to her sister.


    Jian Jia on the side guessed what the young lady was going to do, and hurriedly said, "Second miss, I just received a letter signed by Mr. Meng, and it should be for you, second miss."


    Bao Ya heard that it was Meng Jun who opened the letter, his eyes lit up immediately, and he hurriedly asked, "Where''s the letter?"


    Jian Jia replied: "The letter is on your table, servant girl."


    Bao Ya heard that she was going to the backyard in a hurry, she didn''t know what to think, she turned her head and pulled Jiaojiao and told her, "Listen to my sister obediently, don''t you dare to run out to play alone, the capital is so chaotic, what will you do if you meet those kidnappers."


    After that, Bao Ya still told Jian Jia: "Don''t let Jiaojiao go out of the house alone, go back to the house to rest for a while, and don''t play a few games of chess with Jiaojiao."


    Jian Jia hurriedly responded, "Your servant understands."


    Baoya looked at Jiaojiao again, and Jiaojiao nodded helplessly, "Understood, sister."


    Bao Ya smiled and touched her small face, coaxing: "Hey, my sister will buy you candy tomorrow."


    After finishing speaking, Bao Ya left in a hurry.


    Jiaojiao looked at her sister''s fast pace, and said with emotion: "It''s true that you really care about the person you like, and the letter is as exciting as I was yesterday."


    Jian Jia smiled when she heard this, and said in a low voice: "If Miss misses the master, then the maidservant will come and send a letter. The master will rest at home for the next two days, so I think he will be free."


    Jiaojiao wanted to nod when she heard that, but felt it was inappropriate.


    She shook her head and said, "Master has been in Qing''an Temple all year round, and he doesn''t spend much time with his relatives at home. These two days, relatives at home must have had a lot of conversations with Master. They may not be eating right now. Let''s wait until the evening is not busy."


    As she said that, Jiaojiao said to Jian Jia again: "Jian Jia, I have already had breakfast outside with my sister, and I thought you would eat it at home, so I didn''t bring it for you. Parents and the others have left, so go out for a stroll by yourself." Eat what you want."


    Jian Jia heard that, raised her hand to smooth the hair on Miss Li''s back, and said with a smile: "Miss always considers others, and being able to serve Miss is a blessing for a servant girl."


    At first, she didn''t understand how the master could fall in love with a little girl, but after getting along for a long time, she understood that the young lady''s habits and character, she likes a woman very much, let alone the master.


    "Jian Jia is always praising me, and Jian Jia is also a caring person who is hard to find even with a lantern." Jiaojiao smiled crisply.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： meet family

    Chapter 372 Meet the family


    Jian Jia shook her head and smiled when she heard this, and replied softly: "Thank you, Miss, for agreeing with the servant, and the servant will let the lady rest."


    Jiaojiao waved her hand, and said: "My sister doesn''t allow me to go out. I''ll go back to my room and get a good sleep. Let''s have breakfast, Jian Jia."


    Jian Jia said with a smile: "The servant is not very hungry, so I won''t eat."


    Jiaojiao looked at her with rounded eyes on purpose, and said in a playful voice: "How can I do without breakfast, the sky is big, the body is the biggest, Jian Jia, hurry up and eat!"


    Jian Jia shook her head with a smile when she heard that, she couldn''t say no to the young lady, so she took the young lady back to the house with tea, and then left.


    Jiaojiao lay on the couch, how could she sleep.


    Hearing Jian Jia¡¯s footsteps leaving, she got up and went to the ground, then opened the window and poked her head, meowing softly.


    It''s a pity that the little guy didn''t know where to go to play, and there was no news after shouting for a long time.


    Jiaojiao helplessly propped her chin up, admiring the blue sky and white clouds through the window.


    Well, boring and uninteresting.


    If you are in the town, you can still go to the back mountain of Qing''an Temple to play. There are so many people here that there seems to be no place to play.


    Suddenly, a red Christmas tassel suddenly fell down in front of my eyes.


    Jiaojiao was startled, subconsciously looked up.


    What came into view was a big white and slender hand, the red peace knot against the fair skin was very dazzling.


    It''s Master again!


    Jiaojiao smiled heartily, hurriedly accepted the Christmas Day, poked her head out to look up, and immediately shouted excitedly: "Master."


    Rong Yan leaped down from the eaves.


    He is extremely tall, wearing a red gold silk embroidered brocade dress, the collar and cuffs are embroidered with flowing silk and flowing cloud pattern piping, a black brocade belt with auspicious clouds and wide edges is tied around his waist, and his black ink hair is **** , with an incomparably handsome face, and a pure and noble personality.


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, and she couldn''t wait to jump out of the window.


    Rong Yan hurried forward to catch him.


    Jiaojiao threw herself into Master''s arms, wrapped her arms around Master''s waist, and said with a happy smile, "Well, I knew Master would catch me."


    "Naughty." The corners of Rong Yan''s mouth curled up, with a pampered look on his face.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will hug Master." Jiaojiao hugged Master tightly and did not let go, her mouth was full of coquettish tone.


    Rong Yan effortlessly supported the person in his arms, raised his hand and rubbed her head, and asked gently: "Do you have time today?"


    Jiaojiao nodded and shook her head again, pouted and explained: "Big brother, mother and father have gone out, my sister went to the study to read Brother Meng''s letter, Jian Jia went out to buy breakfast, everyone will be worried if they leave like this."


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao was reluctant to leave Master, so she looked up at Master and said coquettishly, "No, Master, come and sit in my room."


    The corners of Rong Yan''s mouth rose, and he answered "OK".


    After that, he easily carried the clingy little guy into the house.


    After entering the house,


    Rong Yan carried the man to the side of the couch.


    Jiaojiao sensed what Master was going to do, but hurriedly pulled her limbs together and couldn''t get off her. She said in a pretty voice, "I''m not heavy. Master was born so tall, why can''t even hug Jiaojiao."


    Rong Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at the bold girl in his arms, without stopping, he gently placed her on the couch.


    Jiaojiao was bulging and unable to get down, she drooped her head in aggrieved manner and said, "It''s been half a month since we met each other, yesterday was a rare meeting but it was too short, today there are no outsiders, and Master doesn''t hug Jiaojiao much. "


    As soon as the words fell, Jiaojiao''s body flew into the air.


    Rong Yan walked directly to the tea table with her in his arms, and then sat down with her in his arms. He said helplessly, "I just wanted to have a sip of tea. It''s inconvenient to hold you. If that''s the case, let''s hold you."


    Then Rong Yan poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip from the cup, and looked at Jiaojiao with a smile.


    Jiaojiao buried her head in Master''s arms, her white and soft cheeks were slightly rosy.


    She didn''t know it was like this... She was inexplicably ashamed after hearing what Master said.


    It''s rare to see someone shy, Rong Yan''s eyes are spoiled, he put down his teacup and raised his hand to help straighten her messy hair, and said: "It''s nothing, there are only you and me here, no one else can see."


    When Jiaojiao heard this, she peeked at Master with her face revealed, then hugged him with a smile.


    As Miaomiao said, most human women are more reserved and introverted. Master doesn¡¯t care about her temperament. Will Master and elders like her in the future?


    Thinking of this, Jiaojiao leaned back a little closer, and asked in a low voice: "Master, the relatives in your family, what kind of woman do you want you to find?"


    Rong Yan just picked up the teacup, but immediately put it down again.


    With a smile in his phoenix eyes, he curled his lips and replied, "Well, she''s smart, cute, well-behaved, and helpful. The best name is Jiaojiao."


    The delicate and fair skin was covered with a layer of blush, she hugged Master even more tightly, and happily murmured: "That''s good."


    Rong Yan stroked her hair to comfort her, and gently kissed the top of her hair. He said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry about the trivial things that haven''t happened, everything is up to me."


    After all, Jiaojiao is still young, so she feels uneasy and worried because of the few words of others.


    This aspect also shows that he still doesn''t feel safe enough.


    Rong Yan hugged the person in his arms, and suddenly said: "Jiaojiao, let me meet your parents, brothers and sisters sometime."


    Although it is still early to talk about marriage, since it is decided to marry Jiaojiao, it is not the same to always face the families of both parties, and it is not the same to avoid it like this. Jiaojiao is not yet ready, but he is already an adult , even if it is not so good now, it is time to recognize people.


    Jiaojiao was taken aback when she heard this, and looked up at Master in disbelief.


    Rong Yan poked her cheek with his index finger, and said with a smile, "Why, are you scared?"


    Jiaojiao subconsciously shook her head, not because she was frightened, but because she was afraid that her parents would be frightened.


    Just, it feels a little fast.


    The lessons learned from her sister and Brother Meng made her even more nervous. When her parents heard from her sister that it was Brother Meng, her mother was a little upset and always said that she was a little older.


    Master and her are also eight years apart, will Mother treat Master like Brother Meng...


    Jiaojiao scratched her head, looked at Master hesitantly, and said in a low voice: "Master, I haven''t reached my age yet, is it too early to see my parents now?"


    She was not unwilling, but she was afraid that her parents would disagree, and she would eventually have conflicts with the master.


    She didn''t want to make her parents sad, nor did she want to make Master sad.


    A low smile escaped Rong Yan''s throat, he scratched her nose and said softly: "Silly girl, don''t worry about anything, this is not a door-to-door proposal, it''s just a friend at first, your parents are not scourges, Age is not a problem, two years is enough for me to change your parents."


    "Yeah." Jiaojiao breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, she believed in Master.


    I don''t know what came to mind, Jiaojiao patted Rong Yan and said: "Master, the master and apprentice in the story book can''t be together, besides, we are not real master and apprentice, in the future Jiaojiao will not be called Master, how about calling Brother Yan?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： too old-fashioned

    Chapter 373 is too old-fashioned


    Brother Yan.


    Three words that are delicate and soft.


    Rong Yan''s heart skipped a beat, the corners of his mouth curled up, playing with the soft little hands in his arms, he happily replied: "It''s possible."


    Jiaojiao gave a bright smile, hugged the person and said in a pretty voice: "From then on, I will call Brother Yan, Brother Yan~"


    Rong Yan raised his hand to stroke her black hair, chuckled lightly and said, "En."


    Jiaojiao smiled naively, took out the peace knot just now, and asked casually: "Brother Yan, is this a gift from you?"


    Rong Yan nodded, "Yes."


    After Jiaojiao looked carefully, there was a small scarlet jade bead on the top of the Christmas Festival, which looked very much like the string of Buddhist beads that brother Yan had in Qing''an Temple.


    Jiaojiao blinked slightly, raised her head and asked, "Brother Yan, did you beat it yourself?"


    With a smile on Rong Yan''s handsome face, he nodded and said "hmm".


    Although she has given this little girl a lot of treasures, Jiaojiao is not a person who likes to wear jewelry. She usually has few hairpins in her hair, and she never has any of his things on her body. She can always wear this safety knot.


    Jiaojiao''s face was full of joy, she held up the peace knot and looked at her more and more, and said happily: "Brother Yan made it with his own hands, and I will wear it every day in the future."


    "I''ll tie it." Rong Yan took the safety knot from the man''s hand, hooked it a few times with his slender fingertips, and the safety knot was firmly worn on his waist.


    While Rong Yan lowered his head, a smile flashed across his Jiaojiao''s **** and white eyes, and he leaned forward and kissed his forehead twice.


    The wetness on his forehead made Rong Yan stunned.


    Jiaojiao held Rong Yan''s cheeks in her soft white hands, and said with a smile: "Brother Yan kissed me on the forehead twice, and Jiaojiao will kiss me back too."


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao kissed his cheek again, and sighed: "The forehead is hard, not as soft as the cheek."


    Rong Yan pulled down the troublesome little girl''s hand, pinched her cheek with a smile, and said in a soft voice: "Don''t be naughty."


    Jiaojiao pouted, and when her fingertips fell, they touched brother Yan''s rosy lips, and she stopped there.


    Soft, softer than soft cotton.


    No wonder the men in the story book like to kiss women here.


    Jiaojiao''s ear tips were slightly hot, and she was about to lean over suddenly if she had the courage.


    Suddenly, a big hand rested on her head.


    Rong Yan''s throat rolled slightly, looking at the restless little guy in his arms, he said in a hoarse voice: "Jiaojiao, don''t do this."


    Jiaojiao pouted so hard that she could hang a teapot, and said in a low voice, "Why not, come to Kuishui, you will be a big girl, and people who love each other in the book can kiss here."


    A look of helplessness flashed across Rong Yan''s eyes. He would suffer as a grown man if she behaved like this, but she was too young, she didn''t understand, and he couldn''t do anything foolish.


    Rong Yan raised his hand and tapped her forehead, and said in a deep voice with a smile: "Two years later Jiji will naturally be a big girl, but you are still young now, if someone bumps into kissing, wouldn''t you say I tricked the little girl."


    "I saw it when I saw it. Anyway, Jiaojiao is going to marry Brother Yan in two years. Why not kiss in advance, because Brother Yan is too old-fashioned."


    Jiaojiao''s eyes are wide open, and she looks very reasonable.


    Stupid?


    A low smile escaped Rong Yan''s throat, and he rubbed her cheek helplessly, "Silly girl, how can you put the old-fashioned way here and say that you are not good?"


    Jiaojiao raised her head arrogantly, glanced at Brother Yan''s mouth, and said softly: "In the scriptures, men take the initiative, and it''s fine if Brother Yan doesn''t take the initiative. As a woman, Jiaojiao takes the initiative like this, but you None."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： coming from the palace

    Chapter 374 A visitor from the palace


    Rong Yan looked at the little girl who kept talking in front of him, and felt speechless for the first time.


    Just as Rong Yan was worrying about how to answer, footsteps sounded outside the courtyard.


    "Jian Jia, why are you back?"


    "Going back to Second Miss, I happened to meet Mrs. Madam on the way as a servant. It is said that it was Yiyi who was on his way to the mansion, so they came back together."


    The voices of Bao Ya and Jian Jia talking in the courtyard sounded.


    Jiaojiao was taken aback when she heard that, she quickly got up from Rong Yan''s arms, and whispered anxiously: "Brother Yan, my parents are back, you hide in the house, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Jiaojiao was afraid that her sister and the others would come in, so she hurried out towards the door.


    click.


    The door was closed from the outside, and then he tugged on it uncomfortably.


    Rong Yan pressed his fingertips against his temples, raised the corners of his mouth, and shook his head lightly.


    Silly girl.


    ¡­


    Outside the yard,


    When Jiaojiao came out with her sister, her father, mother and elder brother were already waiting at the gate.


    Seeing her daughters, Liu Zhihua waved to them and said, "Come here quickly, come to Mother."


    Baoya walked over first, followed by Jiaojiao.


    Bao Ya approached her mother and said in a low voice: "Father and mother, I heard Jian Jia said that there is a decree from Yi? What is it related to?"


    Jiaojiao also leaned over to listen with her little head, and said casually, "Could it be Sister Murong''s order?"


    Liu Zhihua stroked Guaibao''s hair, and said to them in a low voice: "I don''t know yet, someone came forward to report after coming out of Zhuangyuan''s mansion, and we hurried back after hearing a word of kindness."


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t know what he saw, he waved his hand quickly, and reminded in a low voice: "Don''t talk about it, mother, the carriage driving over there seems to be an official messenger."


    Liu Zhihua was a little nervous, hurriedly straightened her clothes, and put her hands on her abdomen.


    Also winked at Jiaojiao and Baoya, telling them to pay attention to their manners and not to make fun of them.


    Baoya has a beautiful figure, with a straight back, holding a handkerchief in her hand, and looking forward dignifiedly.


    Jiaojiao stood casually with her handkerchief in her hand. Although she was looking ahead at the carriage, she was actually thinking about Brother Yan in the house.


    I don''t know how long it will be delayed, and when I get back to the house, Brother Yan will not be allowed to leave.


    Tap tap.


    A plain carriage marked by the imperial palace stopped at the gate of the mansion.


    A father-in-law wearing a blue robe and a maidservant wearing a court lady''s costume got out of the car.


    That maid is really the first-class maid beside the Empress, Hong Ling.


    Hong Ling is not only a first-class court lady, but also a close servant of the Empress. She usually follows the Empress personally to do things. Today, she followed the father-in-law who read out the decree, which shows that the Empress attaches great importance to the royal family.


    "Hong Ling met Zhuangyuan Lang, Mrs. Mrs. and the two ladies."


    Hong Ling showed kindness on her face, saluted and nodded to everyone one by one.


    Qiu Sheng hurriedly gave him a hand, bowed in greeting and said, "Miss Hong Ling, you are welcome."


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua also waved their hands with a simple smile, and shouted with a smile: "Miss Hongling."


    Baoya and Jiaojiao also nodded, and they shouted: "Hello, Miss Hongling."


    Hong Ling squeezed the veil and smiled, and said quickly: "Oh, I''m going to kill this servant, just call my servant Hong Ling."


    Hong Ling looked at this family with a sincere smile, mainly staring at Miss Jiaojiao with a smile on her face, stepped forward to flatter Miss Jiaojiao, and said, "I haven''t seen you for half a year, Miss Baojiao has grown a lot taller, and she has become more and more beautiful."


    This Miss Jiaojiao is really blessed. Not only is she a good sister whom the Empress Dowager likes very much in private, but she is able to get the backing of the National Teacher. The temperament of the National Teacher can spoil people to heaven, and now she is making an exception to beg for it A reward from the princess is really the life of the rich and powerful.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： National division route

    Chapter 375 National Teacher Approach


    Although Jiaojiao has only been to the palace once, she still has an impression of the maidservant in front of her, so she replied with a smile: "Thank you for the compliment, sister Hongling''s jade hairpin is very elegant and beautiful today."


    Hong Ling showed a shy face, "Thank you Miss Baojiao for your appreciation, servant girl."


    As she spoke, she raised her hand to touch the hairpin in her hair.


    This was sent by her fianc¨¦ in her hometown. In two years, she will be old enough to leave the palace, and she will be able to leave the palace to get married.


    The little father-in-law in the blue robe behind him coughed lightly, and reminded with a smile: "Miss Hongling, declare Yizhi."


    Hearing Yizhi, Hong Ling hurriedly came back to her senses, and said respectfully: "The servant girl is here on behalf of the empress, this time it is the Yizhi who is here."


    After finishing speaking, Hong Ling saluted and retreated respectfully, and the father-in-law behind stood up respectfully.


    Take out the imperial decree wrapped in gold cloth, and then Hong Liang said: "Miss Wang Family Fourth, Wang Baojiao accepts the decree."


    Jiaojiao was taken aback for a moment, Liu Zhihua showed excitement, and hurriedly pulled her daughter to signal her to accept the order.


    Jiaojiao thought of the etiquette she had learned before, and was ready to kneel down to accept the order.


    At this time, a deep male voice came.


    "Baojiao."


    Jiaojiao froze when she heard brother Yan''s voice.


    The next second,


    She stood up straight and looked towards the sound, then opened her mouth in surprise.


    Isn¡¯t brother Yan in the house, when did he come out again¡­


    Rong Yan came down from the carriage, his handsome face was casually lazy, his eyes looked at the little girl opposite, the corners of his mouth raised, and he walked slowly towards them.


    Bao Ya saw this master twice, she was so frightened that she hurriedly took her sister''s hand, and said in a low voice, "Jiaojiao, you mustn''t be stupid."


    My younger sister is too young, what is this master going to do at this time, and he is just in the middle of reading the imperial decree.


    Qiu Sheng pursed his lips and looked at the visitor seriously. His appearance was extraordinary, his clothes were simple but full of luxury and exquisiteness, and he exuded the aura of a superior person from the inside out. This person is not an ordinary person.


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua were confused, they looked at Jiaojiao in unison, wondering in their hearts, when did Jiaojiao recognize this man.


    When Hong Ling saw the national teacher, she was shocked and quickly bent down and knelt down with the little eunuch. The two respectful voices trembled slightly: "Slave, I have seen the national teacher."


    Rong Yan who came over glanced at the two of them, and said in a low voice: "Get up."


    Hong Ling and the little **** hurriedly got up and lowered their heads, not daring to say anything, and the father-in-law didn''t dare to read the decree while clutching it.


    Everyone else was shocked.


    National Division?


    The person in front of me turned out to be the famous national teacher of Dajin!


    The Wang family was shocked and unbelievable, and finally their eyes fell on Jiaojiao.


    Jiaojiao scratched her little head, and looked at Brother Yan hesitantly, not knowing whether to say hello normally or to call Master Guoshi like others.


    Before she could figure it out.


    Facing the face, Rong Yan raised his hand and gently scratched the tip of her nose, and said with a smile, "Why, you don''t know me anymore?"


    Jiaojiao subconsciously blurted out: "Brother Yan."


    Rong Yan curled his lips into a smile, and pampered her on the head, "Well, good boy."


    At this scene, the others were even more stunned.


    Seeing this man being so intimate with Jiaojiao, Liu Zhihua''s heart tightened immediately, and she hurried forward to embrace her baby, separated the distance between the two of them without a trace, and said with a haha ??smile: "My Jiaojiao is young, and she is from the National Normal University. People are honorable, don''t bump into noble people."


    Rong Yan was pushed back half a step, but he didn''t show any emotion. He nodded with his future mother-in-law calmly, and said softly, "No problem."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： canonized princess

    Chapter 376 Canonized princess


    Liu Zhihua embraced her daughter and smiled, feeling that the Master of the State Teacher has no pretensions and is very modest and polite.


    Qiu Sheng recovered from the shock. Although he had heard about the deeds of this national teacher a long time ago, he had never met him in person. Today was the first time he met him.


    He suppressed all kinds of doubts in his heart, and hurriedly stepped forward to salute, "Student Qiusheng has seen Master Guoshi."


    Bao Ya came back to his senses, swallowed his saliva, pulled his father who was at a loss and saluted together, and said, "See you, Master Guoshi."


    Sister, this is simply too bold. She thought she was an ordinary person who practiced on behalf of the temple family, but she never thought that she was the master of the Jin Dynasty!


    "There is no need to be too polite."


    Rong Yan had an easy-going face, and even raised his hand to support Wang Zhuangzhi, who was not standing still. Wang Zhuangzhi was flattered and hurriedly thanked: "Many, thank you, Master Guoshi."


    Rong Yan saw that they were all so timid and cautious, so his smile became more kind, and he said sincerely: "Everyone, you don''t need to be too polite, I am Baojiao''s friend, I just passed by today, so there is no need to be nervous."


    Jiaojiao didn''t understand why her parents and the others were nervous, she smiled and explained to the family: "Mother and Dad, big brother and sister, brother Yan is a very good person, not those officials who put on airs and look down on others, you can just call him by name , brother Yan''s name is Rong Yan."


    When Qiu Sheng heard these words, his scalp felt numb, and he hurriedly said, "Jiaojiao, don''t be unreasonable."


    Qiu Sheng showed panic, bowed his head and apologized to the national teacher: "My sister is young and ignorant, the national teacher is not to blame."


    A person with the status of a national teacher is above one person and under ten thousand people. Now that the power behind it is unknown, wouldn''t it be disrespectful for Jiaojiao to say these words.


    Rong Yan raised his hand and said calmly: "No problem, Zhuangyuan Lang is too worried."


    Ordinary people can''t change their concept of hierarchy in a short time. Rong Yan didn''t continue to reason with each other. He glanced back at the little father-in-law who was promoting the message, and reminded: "Go on."


    The little **** nodded hurriedly with a smile, raised his hand in fear to wipe the sweat from his forehead, opened Yizhi and stammered: "Miss Wang, Wang, Baojiao accept the order."


    Jiaojiao raised her hand to salute, and was about to bend her knees when she was supported by a pair of big hands.


    Huh?


    Jiaojiao turned her head to look sideways, her big eyes flickered in black and white, what does Brother Yan mean?


    Rong Yan rubbed her head, and said: "It''s cold today, so the ritual of kneeling will be avoided."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Wang family panicked. There is no reason not to kneel down to accept Yi''s decree. Such actions by the National Teacher are contemptuous of the royal family.


    Qiu Sheng took a step forward and was about to speak when Hong Ling and the little **** already bowed down and replied respectfully: "Yes."


    Under the astonishment of the Wang family, the little **** hurriedly read out the decree: "Following the heavens, the queen mother''s decree, Wang''s Baojiao, twelve years old, lively and intelligent, spiritual and intelligent, diligent and submissive, the Ai family likes it very much. I am Princess Huixin, and I will meet you at the Hundred Flowers Banquet in the Imperial Garden three days later, hereby!"


    The Wang family stared at the father-in-law who announced the decree.


    Princess?


    This, Jiaojiao just met the Empress Dowager, she has never met the Empress Dowager, how did this come about?


    This title made everyone''s heart thump, feeling a little unbelievable.


    Jiaojiao blinked her eyes, and subconsciously looked at Brother Yan. Isn''t the princess a royal person who can be canonized? And why is it the Queen Mother''s order...


    Rong Yan pursed his lips, held her little hand with his fingertips in a direction out of sight of everyone, and reminded in a low voice: "Accept the order."


    Jiaojiao just remembered to return the gift, saluted respectfully and accepted the imperial decree, and said crisply: "Wang''s Baojiao accepts the decree, the empress dowager is a thousand years old, and the empress is a thousand years old."


    The Wang family hurriedly bowed their heads and saluted, and echoed: "The queen mother is a thousand years old, and the empress is a thousand years old."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： Into the house for tea

    Chapter 377 Entering the house for tea


    After reading the imperial decree, the little **** and Hong Ling greeted him respectfully and said: "Slave, servant girl has seen Princess Huixin."


    Jiaojiao was not used to this, so she waved her hand and said, "Don''t be too polite."


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao scratched her head, not knowing what to do, she subconsciously looked at Brother Yan.


    Rong Yan raised his hand and waved lightly, and said in a low voice: "Okay, if you have nothing to do, go back and report."


    Hong Ling and the little **** hurriedly lowered their heads, and said respectfully, "Yes."


    The two hurried into the car and left without any delay.


    The Wang family looked hesitant to speak, this, this did not let anyone enter the house for a cup of tea.


    Jiaojiao breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the Yizhi in her hand, she looked puzzled and said, "Brother Yan, why did the queen mother seal me as princess?"


    Rong Yan''s face was soft, and he said casually: "Xu Shi is delicate and cute, the queen and queen mother like it very much."


    Jiaojiao is confused, ah, is this really the case?


    The Wang family was also confused by this answer, just


    Because you like it, make the princess princess? This, this is too random.


    Qiu Sheng didn''t think so. He looked at the way the teacher and the younger sister got along with each other, and his eyes flashed a touch of solemnity.


    He pursed his lips, raised his hand and said calmly: "Since Master Guoshi is friends with my younger sister, please condescend to enter the room and have a cup of tea."


    Rong Yan glanced at him, nodded and smiled slightly: "Yes, that''s fine."


    Because of the support just now, Wang Zhuangzhi still had a good first impression of this high-ranking official who had no airs, and invited with a smile: "Master, this way please."


    Rong Yan smiled amiably, nodded and followed them into the door.


    Seeing this, Jiaojiao wanted to follow along, but was held back by her sister and mother.


    Jiaojiao blinked her eyes and turned her head, and asked puzzledly, "What''s wrong?"


    Bao Ya helplessly raised her hand and tapped her sister''s forehead, and said in a low voice, "You are so courageous."


    Seeing this, Liu Zhihua took Bao Ya''s hand away, "Oh, you girl have such strong hands, your forehead is red."


    Jiaojiao touched her forehead and said with a smile: "Niangjing is talking nonsense, my sister didn''t push hard, Jiaojiao didn''t feel it at all."


    Bao Ya was also speechless and said: "Mom, Jiaojiao is such an adult, she''s still like a baby in her arms."


    Liu Zhihua smiled and nodded her forehead, "You girl is jealous, in the eyes of mother, you are all babies who can''t grow up, and you should be protected like babies."


    Bao Ya heard this, smiled intentionally and said, "Don''t worry, I''m such an adult, why would I be jealous? You just protect Jiaojiao, and I have Meng Jun to protect me."


    "Hey, look at this one who is not ashamed, she is not married yet..."


    Jiaojiao saw that Mother and Sister were arguing, and that Big Brother and Brother Yan had already entered the door, so she hurriedly took one of them and said, "Okay, okay, what Mother and Sister have to say will be discussed later, let''s greet Brother Yan first. .¡±


    Liu Zhihua then remembered the business, "Oh, look at you girl, you''re so busy making jokes that you forgot to talk about the business..."


    ¡­


    In the house,


    The courtyard bought by the Wang family is not big, so the hall is a bit narrow.


    A group of people walked in, and the hall suddenly became crowded.


    "Master National Teacher, please sit up."


    Qiu Sheng looked handsome, and politely raised his hand to invite him to sit at the main seat.


    But he didn''t want Rong Yan not to be the main seat, but to sit in the lower seat at will.


    He casually dressed in Buddhist robes, with a slight smile on his handsome face, and said, "It''s okay, it''s fine to sit here."


    Qiu Sheng''s eyes flickered slightly, the corners of his mouth were tightly pursed, and he clenched his fist involuntarily.


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua didn''t understand those twists and turns, so they took their seats in the main seat as usual, and told Aunt Hua to serve tea with a smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： The turn of gold and stone

    Chapter 378 The friendship between gold and stone


    Jiaojiao went to sit next to Rong Yan, Baoya looked at her younger sister''s catching up move, but sat down next to her eldest brother, feeling a little worried.


    The two of them didn''t shy away at all, Jiaojiao''s happy appearance, and the gentle expression of the national teacher, no matter how smart they are, you can tell at a glance that they are not ordinary friends.


    Sigh~ It¡¯s okay for Jiaojiao to be young and ignorant, but why is that Master National Teacher so ignorant? It¡¯s really worrying.


    Aunt Hua also knew that this was a distinguished guest, so she prepared good tea and brought some pastries and fruits with Jian Jia.


    Wang Zhuangzhi greeted with a smile: "My lord, please drink some tea. Our place is small, so please don''t dislike it."


    Rong Yan nodded and replied: "Uncle, you are being polite, I have never paid attention to these things."


    Jian Jia, who was waiting behind her, choked when she heard this, but the master was notoriously picky, and everything he ate, drank, clothed and lived in was the most exquisite.


    This is how it is in front of Ms. Jiaojiao''s parents. No one else has such a big face.


    Jiaojiao also secretly smiled, and for the sake of brother Yan being so serious, she took a piece of red bean cake from the pastry plate as a reward, and handed it to brother Yan.


    Blinking made a very delicious little gesture.


    The corners of Rong Yan''s mouth turned upward, and Jian Jia subconsciously raised her hand to hand over the handkerchief when she saw this.


    Just raising his arm halfway, Rong Yan glanced at her.


    Jian Jia was frightened by the master''s eyes, so frightened, she hurriedly took back the handkerchief, pursed her lips and bowed her head in embarrassment.


    The master is obsessed with cleanliness, she acted subconsciously, and forgot that the other party was Miss Jiaojiao.


    The actions of the two of them took place in the blink of an eye, and Jiaojiao didn''t notice it.


    But Qiu Sheng on the opposite side noticed it. He took a sip of the tea while holding the teacup in his hand, his expression was unclear.


    Rong Yan took the red bean cake, put it in his mouth and took a bite. After tasting it, he nodded earnestly and praised: "Mmm, the taste is dense and sweet, and it fits very well."


    Jiaojiao frowned, and said happily: "I knew Brother Yan would like it. This is my aunt''s exclusive secret recipe, and it is also Jiaojiao''s favorite pastry."


    This is the pastry that my aunt made for them when I was at Fang''s house a few days ago. Seeing that she likes it, she specially taught Aunt Hua the secret recipe.


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard the conversation between the two, and explained with a smile: "Auntie Jiaojiao is very good at cooking, her ancestors have run restaurants for three generations, and her auntie is not only good at pastries, but also famous for all kinds of dishes."


    Liu Zhihua held the teacup and cleared her throat on purpose, only to feel that the head of the family talked too much today, so she gave him a wink to remind her.


    This national teacher is only a few years older than Qiusheng, and she is so familiar with Jiaojiao. She feels that the relationship between the two is too close, and now she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was confused, smiled awkwardly, and quickly picked up his teacup to drink tea.


    Rong Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, pretending he didn''t see it, and continued eating the red bean cake in his hand.


    Liu Zhihua put down her teacup, with a dignified smile on her face, she asked, "Jiaojiao, how did you meet Master Guoshi? Mother is very familiar with you."


    Jiaojiao thought about what Brother Yan said earlier in the house, so she said truthfully: "Brother Yan and I met five years ago. At that time, Brother Yan was practicing on behalf of Qing''an Temple. We will meet each other, and we will become friends over time, Brother Yan is a very nice person, and he often brings me fun things and delicious pastries."


    five years ago?


    The Wang family was taken aback, Qiu Sheng pursed his lips and frowned slightly, but the whole family didn''t know about it for so long.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked surprised, and suddenly said: "You, alas, is the master of the national teacher the master that Jiaojiao said?"


    Jiaojiao often talked about her master. At that time, many good things in the house were given by that master. This national teacher happened to lead a practice in the temple. It is probably what Jiaojiao said. master.


    Jiaojiao nodded first, smiled and said to her father: "Yes, brother Yan is the master I said at that time."


    After all, Jiaojiao felt that something was wrong after she found out, she hurriedly explained: "At that time I didn''t know Brother Yan''s name, he led the cultivation practice and belonged to the monk master, so I called Brother Yan as the master, not the master I worshiped, It''s what the monk and master said."


    Listening to the corners of his mouth rising, Rong Yan took a sip of tea from his teacup to cover the corners of his mouth, and echoed, "Well, I have known Baojiao for a long time, the temple is boring, Baojiao has a pleasant temper, we two can be regarded as good friends .¡±


    The turn of gold and stone.


    Qiu Sheng was stunned for a moment, and the guard that had been relaxed in his heart suddenly rose again.


    It is shocking for a majestic national teacher to make friends with a little girl, but the friendship between gold and stone, which is as indestructible as gold and stone, is actually used here by the national teacher.


    There is also Jiaojiao''s unimaginable princess reward, what is his purpose.


    Bao Ya knows this, so it''s not surprising.


    She wanted to persuade her, but it was useless to say who made the younger sister care about her.


    Liu Zhihua looked a little hesitant to speak, no wonder Jiaojiao would bring them exquisite snacks at that time, and the books Jiaojiao gave Qiusheng were presumably gifts from the national teacher.


    But, did Jiaojiao get too close to him?


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s smile grew wider, he looked at Rong Yan gratefully, clasped his fists and said, "Thank you, Mr. Guoshi, for taking care of Jiaojiao these years, besides, the books you donated have helped our family a lot, The number one scholar in Qiu Sheng''s ranking is indispensable for book knowledge, and the other children have benefited a lot, and his mother and I have also learned a lot of words from books, Master Guoshi is really a bodhisattva."


    Give a book?


    Rong Yan paused while holding the teacup, and his eyes fell on Jiaojiao.


    Jiaojiao scratched her head, she didn''t look at Brother Yan with wide eyes, and said with a laugh: "Yes, Brother Yan has practiced in the temple for many years, but it doesn''t mean he has a heart of a Bodhisattva."


    I can¡¯t say anything about space, so most of the time I use brother Yan to block it. Over time, the family members stopped asking, and they all defaulted to that kind-hearted master.


    Qiu Sheng had just made up his mind to speak clearly with the national teacher, when he suddenly heard what his father said.


    He choked suddenly.


    The books his sister gave him really helped him a lot. He couldn''t deny that those books made him improve a lot, and winning the number one prize was also related to the knowledge in those unique books.


    But the two have nothing to do, he will repay his favor in other ways, instead of seeing that he treats his younger sister differently and remains indifferent.


    When he thought of what he dared to think about his little sister, he couldn''t help wanting to beat someone up.


    In his eyes, the little girl is still a child who has not grown up. Although she is very stable at times, she is still innocent and cute like a child most of the time. She has not been polluted by the world. She is too simple.


    However, Master Guoshi was able to become a national teacher at a young age, and he has been in the court for many years, and he is still in his position. He is feared by everyone, and the city must be extremely deep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： bad person

    Chapter 379 Not a good person


    Regardless of age, family background and personal status do not match each other. Even if he really likes the younger sister and seeks the princess status for the younger sister, his status is destined to be unstable. In the future, he can really protect the younger sister. , or do you only favor one person?


    In a high position, there are too many temptations.


    He is definitely not my little sister''s future lover.


    Qiu Sheng got up and bowed, and said softly: "Qiu Sheng thanked Master Guo Shi, Qiu Sheng will keep this kindness in his heart, and thank Master Guo Shi for accompanying my little sister for so many years. If you don''t mind, why don''t you let my little sister call you big brother of the opposite **** .¡±


    Rong Yan withdrew his smile, turned the teacup casually around, looked at him with pursed lips, and replied calmly: "There are many sisters in the family, so there is no need for younger sisters."


    Qiu Sheng''s complexion changed slightly, his fists were slightly clenched, and he said again: "It''s okay, my little sister is young now, then I will wait for my little sister to grow up and find a lover in the future, and let them repay the kindness of the national teacher together."


    thump.


    The sound of teacups hitting the table.


    It was obviously a small voice, but it could be clearly heard in the silent hall, as if knocking on the hearts of everyone.


    The corners of Rong Yan''s mouth were still curled up, but the bottom of his black lacquered eyes was a little unhappy, and he said calmly: "The Zhuangyuan Lang hasn''t married yet, so it''s too early to say these things."


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t know why, but he was frightened by Qiusheng''s actions, he quickly got up and pulled La Qiusheng, and said with a smile: "Master Guoshi is right, Jiaojiao is still young, and it''s too early to propose marriage. The same goes for the children, what to say."


    Qiu Sheng pushed his father''s hand away, his face was cold and determined, and he said calmly: "Master Qiu Sheng is older, I heard that he has never married a wife, Qiu Sheng is not in a hurry, and Jiaojiao is even more in a hurry."


    Rong Yan didn''t answer, his expression was calm, but everyone present felt inexplicably panicked.


    Jiaojiao felt the tense atmosphere, and hurriedly shouted: "Brother Yan."


    Don¡¯t frighten your parents, brothers, and the others.


    When Rong Yan heard this, he suppressed all his emotions, and said with a smile: "Well, this morning, I also heard that the Minister of the Ministry of War is going to marry the second son of the family at the Shangshu Mansion. "


    Qiu Sheng''s complexion changed, subconscious reaction is impossible, but how can the dignified national teacher stab him with lies, then, this matter must be true!


    Jin Zeyu didn''t deal with him in the school. He naturally knew about his relationship with Mingyue. How could he be sincere when he proposed marriage!


    But what is the purpose of the national teacher''s words?


    Threatening him? Or to irritate him?


    No matter what his purpose is, he will never compromise on Jiaojiao''s matter!


    Qiu Sheng looked at Master Guoshi, although the other party was full of momentum, he gritted his teeth and looked at each other without fear, and replied calmly: "Master Guoshi is joking, how dare I, a commoner, talk about the minister of the Ministry of War and the Minister''s House?" I only care about my sister."


    Rong Yan smiled silently, and didn''t care about him.


    Princess Jinyuan''s imperial decree to bestow marriage is on the table in the imperial study. Now that his beloved woman is being missed by others, how can his little tricks behind his back cause a storm.


    Well, I don¡¯t know how long I can be stubborn.


    Rong Yan''s easy-going and carefree appearance, calm and calm, and his victorious appearance made Qiu Sheng a little weak, and his fists were slightly clenched.


    It is undeniable that although there is no shortage of money and he has made a lot of contacts, he can''t threaten the dignified national teacher at all. The national teacher of Dajin crushes him as easily as an ant.


    You come and go between the two, and the Wang family also noticed something was wrong.


    Bao Ya was a little worried that his elder brother would offend the nobleman, and Jiaojiao''s heart was pounding. Brother Yan is now visiting as a friend, so elder brother is not happy about it, so it will be fine in the future.


    Jiaojiao hurriedly got up, happily poured a cup of tea for each of the eldest brother Yan, and smiled at the elder brother obediently: "You are thirsty, drink tea to moisten your throat."


    Qiusheng saw his younger sister smiling brightly, and his mood eased a lot. He raised his hand and rubbed her head, "Good boy."


    Jiaojiao hurriedly looked at Rong Yan again, smiled sweetly, put her hands together indistinctly, swaying coquettishly like a kitten, her dark and shiny eyes flickered.


    The resemblance is very similar, let me say: Brother Yan must be patient~


    Rong Yan rolled his lips into a smile, gave her a reassuring look, and nodded in response.


    Jiaojiao secretly gave a thumbs up while covering her hands with her sleeves, and smiled with a wink.


    The corners of Rong Yan''s mouth turned up, with a doting look on his face.


    Liu Zhihua''s expression was a little dignified. Although she hadn''t read the book, she could hear the general idea from their words.


    It confirmed her conjecture more and more, Qiu Sheng has always been gentle, how could he suddenly say this, the national teacher really has other ideas about Jiaojiao.


    Her first thought was anger, Jiaojiao is ignorant of the world and simple-minded, how could he be such a big man to coax a little girl!


    National Master is naturally honorable, Jiaojiao is young and can''t tell good from bad, and how can they resist, so it''s no wonder that Qiu Sheng speaks so unceremoniously.


    Thinking of this, Liu Zhihua looked at Rong Yan a little unhappy.


    He is so old, and his status is so important, so many young ladies from rich and noble families are not selected, so what''s the matter with pestering a little girl.


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t contact this matter at all, and when he learned that Rong Yan was that kind master, his eyes became more and more amiable.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, he hurriedly smiled and said: "It''s still early, Mr. Guoshi is a distinguished guest, and our family must be hosting a banquet. I wonder if Mr. Guoshi has any taboos?"


    Before Rong Yan could speak, Liu Zhihua smiled and said: "Look at what the head of the family said, the Master of the State Teacher has a noble status, how can he eat in a poor place like ours, or pick a good day and auspicious day to go to the biggest restaurant in the capital The restaurant invites guests slowly."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhihua gritted her teeth and continued to smile, "Master Guoshi is a high-ranking official, with such a kind heart, I will definitely find a well-matched noble woman in the future."


    Jiaojiao is her darling, she is missed by others, and she has to be beaten no matter what.


    Besides, Jiaojiao has never done hard work, and she is married to an ordinary family. The mother is worried that her life will not be rich and comfortable enough, and her mother''s family is worried that her son-in-law will not be able to bear the face of treating her daughter badly. Serve your in-laws first.


    In short, neither is good. She even thought about finding a son-in-law for her daughter, so that she could stay by her parents'' side and have a care in the future.


    Qiu Sheng heard his mother''s words, raised his hand to bow to the national teacher, and said calmly: "My mother is straightforward, don''t blame the national teacher."


    Although he was tough just now, he did not forget that he is a national teacher with an unpredictable background, and this was only the first time they met, and he didn''t know anything about his character.


    The repeated provocations of their family will inevitably be unpleasant.


    Naturally, Rong Yan would not care about his mother-in-law who cared about his daughter. He looked cold, but said in a slightly easy-going voice: "Young Scholar was joking, Auntie has a real temperament, and I really appreciate bold people. Compared with beating around the bush, Rong People still like to be straightforward."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： Its not easy to find a wife

    Chapter 380 It''s not easy to find a wife


    Rong Yanda had already imagined these remarks from the moment he came to the door.


    Because of Jiaojiao''s age, he had struggled with it a few years ago, and thought about things that were more far-reaching than they imagined.


    Now, he has cleared all the roads, he can wait, and he can also be criticized by the Wang family, but Jiaojiao will definitely marry.


    Qiu Sheng lowered his eyes and pursed his lips, but said nothing.


    The national teacher valued Jiaojiao more than he imagined, otherwise the remarks of their family, such a high-ranking person would not be able to tolerate them, and he should have thrown his sleeves and left long ago.


    Seeing this scene, Jiaojiao got up quickly and said, "Brother Yan, it''s getting late, you have to go to the court later, so don''t delay."


    The two of them can''t be allowed to stay together any longer. Now that the anger is on the verge of breaking out, there is no guarantee that they will say anything if they continue talking.


    Rong Yan didn''t say much when he heard that, he just nodded with a smile and got up, and replied simply: "En."


    Seeing Brother Yan''s cooperation, Jiaojiao looked at the older brother opposite and said, "Brother, you and your parents have been working **** the trip, so go back to the house and rest. Brother Yan is not an outsider, so I''ll go and see you off."


    Qiu Sheng and Bao Ya, including Wang Zhuangzhi, got up as early as when the national teacher got up.


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard his daughter''s words, and said with a smile: "What are you talking about? Our family is not empty, so how can we use you as a baby to welcome and see off the guests, and dad will accompany you to see off the distinguished guests."


    "Okay, then Dad will accompany me to see off Brother Yan." Jiaojiao said happily.


    Qiu Sheng stood where he was, with a calm expression on his face.


    Didn''t say anything because he agreed with Dad''s words.


    One size equals one size, and the etiquette that should be observed is still to be observed.


    Liu Zhihua was in a turmoil, sitting still with tea, she still couldn''t accept that the national teacher missed her baby.


    Bao Ya pinched the handkerchief to wink at her mother, but Liu Zhihua didn''t notice it at all.


    Jiaojiao blinked helplessly, tugged at brother Yan''s sleeve, and signaled to go.


    Rong Yan nodded, and then said to his mother-in-law: "Thank you, Auntie, for your hospitality. Rong Yan bids farewell."


    Liu Zhihua choked up when she heard the sound of aunt, put down her teacup and said, "The master of the state is a big shot, and the slave woman is just a rural girl. How can ordinary people be called aunts like this."


    She probably doesn''t have that blessing.


    Wang Zhuangzhi frowned and called out remindingly: "His mother."


    Although he is a national teacher, he looks only twenty years old.


    Isn¡¯t it normal for children not to call out uncle and aunt?


    Besides, the national teacher is not only valuable, but also the master who has helped them for five years. He has a good relationship with Jiaojiao. In the future, there will be a big man in the capital to rely on. What a great thing!


    Qiu Sheng and his mother can''t think that people are easy to bully, so they talk so bluntly.


    Liu Zhihua gave the boss a look, this dad is really annoying, why doesn''t he understand anything, his daughter is almost being cheated away, he is so naive.


    Seeing this, Jiaojiao hurriedly smiled and persuaded: "Oh, it''s just a title. Mother doesn''t like aunt, so next time Brother Yan will call you aunt."


    Liu Zhihua choked, it wasn''t because she didn''t like addressing him, it was just that the man in front of her was an eyesore to her.


    Rong Yan''s black eyes flashed with a smile, and he said casually: "I see, then listen to Jiaojiao next time."


    Liu Zhihua choked and frowned unwillingly.


    Qiu Sheng knew his mother, and would become irrational when it came to his younger sister, so he raised his hand and bowed to the national teacher, saying, "Master national teacher, the student will send you out."


    I''m all angry today, talking too much is bad.


    "I''m sorry." Rong Yan nodded, with a slight smile on his handsome face.


    For the first time, I fell to the point of being chased away.


    But I also enjoy it, after all, it is not easy to find a wife.


    Several people went out with them to see off others, but Baoya just left her at the entrance of the hall, and then came back to see her mother.


    Liu Zhihua looked at Baoya and sighed, and muttered angrily: "Look at your stupid father, Jiaojiao has been coaxed away, and he is still foolishly helping others to talk."


    Bao Ya choked, stepped forward to pour a cup of tea for mother, and persuaded in a low voice: "Mother, I know you are angry, but the other party is after all a national teacher who is above one person and under ten thousand people, you still have to do some superficial work next time." of."


    Liu Zhihua has always been soft and not hard, and she retorted stiffly: "Whatever the king of heaven, my father, his purpose is not pure, why should I be polite to him."


    Baoya looked helpless, and said casually: "Not to mention other things, if you want to go to official career after Qiu''s birthday, you will definitely be in the court, and the court is dangerous. If you don''t pay attention, you will lose your head. One more friend from the national teacher is better than one more friend." Formidable enemy."


    Being sheltered is not a bad thing.


    It''s not that she clings to the rich and powerful, but that she has seen it all the way for so many years. This national teacher is still sincere to Jiaojiao, and Jiaojiao is not married to a king. Nowadays, people follow her door, but her attitude has been lowered anyway. A person of status lowers his status, and he doesn''t refute it when he is called out, which also shows his feelings for Jiaojiao.


    Actually, the master of the temple and the national teacher of the Great Jin Dynasty are more capable of protecting Jiaojiao as the national teacher after all.


    She doesn''t think it''s a bad thing. She runs a small restaurant and has dealt with all kinds of people. In this world, not only must you be rich, but more importantly, you must have backing power. Even if you don''t make trouble, you will Trouble comes to you, no matter when you have a background, it is easy to do, and these problems are reflected in all aspects of life, and no one is immune.


    Liu Zhihua choked, "I,"


    I waited for a long time, but I didn''t say those angry words after all.


    After being reminded by my daughter, I feel a little regretful.


    Qiu Sheng''s journey has been very difficult. As a mother, she can''t help much, how can she hold her son back!


    She was just throwing a temper tantrum, a high official might hold grudges, in case Qiu Sheng was given small shoes by the court...


    Liu Zhihua was a little panicked, patted her thigh and stood up abruptly, "No way! I have to talk about it, I can''t plant a disaster for Qiusheng."


    Saying that, Liu Zhihua hurriedly ran out towards the door.


    Baoya''s mother was taken aback by her actions, she hurriedly chased her out and shouted: "Oh, mother, don''t worry..."


    doorway,


    "National Master, Qiu Shengniang is ignorant today, but her heart is definitely good. Don''t worry about it like her. Next time you have free time, come to my house and have a meal with me. I will order the best restaurant..."


    Wang Zhuangzhi reminded Rong Yan with a smile.


    Jiaojiao and the elder brother couldn''t talk at all, Qiu''s eyes were a little distracted.


    He thought that his five years of hard work could protect his family and loved ones, but he was wrong.


    There are exceptions to everything, and there are changes in everything.


    He thinks he can protect good people, but even Mingyue''s marriage proposal was learned from other people... All the feelings of success in the past five years seem to collapse in an instant today.


    He hasn''t even managed a small Shangshu Mansion. If the emperor''s imperial decree and the national teacher''s plan are really matched, can he really stand up to it?


    The answer is obvious.


    Qiu Sheng pursed his lips tightly, but he was still far behind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： Afraid of committing crimes

    Chapter 381 Afraid of committing crimes


    Wang Zhuangzhi finished talking, realized that he had talked too much, scratched his head with an embarrassed smile, and said, "Look at my talkativeness, I''m afraid I''ve been delayed for a long time, my lord, get on the carriage."


    Rong Yan''s face was gentle, and he said easy-goingly: "No problem, uncle treats people with sincerity, Rong Yan is delighted to hear it."


    Jiaojiao opened her mouth to give instructions, when suddenly her mother''s hurried voice came from behind her.


    "and many more!"


    Everyone heard the voice and looked back at Liu Zhihua.


    Liu Zhihua ran panting, walked towards them quickly, looked at Rong Yan, saluted with embarrassment and said: "The peasant woman just felt a little unwell, please forgive me for being rude, you don''t remember villains Pass."


    Although their family has earned some money over the years, they are nothing more than ordinary people in the final analysis. They finally managed to live a harmonious life today. If something changed because of her ignorance, she would really be speechless to see her ancestors.


    Not only Rong Yan was taken aback by hearing these words, but everyone else was also taken aback.


    Rong Yan raised his hand subconsciously to give him a hand, and replied: "Auntie, get up quickly, you are serious."


    Jiaojiao came to her senses and hurried to help her mother up, "Mom, get up quickly."


    Liu Zhihua gently pushed her daughter''s hand away, and looked at Rong Yan stubbornly. In front of this man who is full of aura and dignity, the national teacher praised and admired by everyone in Jin Dynasty, she has a clear mind.


    I was so dazed just now that I dared to treat people like that.


    In this world, if you want to change to an unfamiliar high-ranking official, how difficult is it for her to contradict you so impolitely?


    Liu Zhihua clutched the corner of her clothes, and prayed earnestly: "The peasant woman has never read or read. In the past five years, the master of the National Teacher has helped our family a lot. The peasant woman is very grateful. Ignorance condemns others."


    Convicting others?


    Qiu Sheng immediately frowned. There was only his sister and mother in the room. Could it be that Bao Ya said something?


    Surprise flashed across Rong Yan''s eyes, and he glanced at Bao Ya who came out after him.


    "Mom!"


    Bao Ya ran to Mother''s side, nodded apologetically to the National Teacher, and then said in a low voice: "Mother, I just said that casually, let''s go back quickly."


    Liu Zhihua had already listened to it in her heart, how could she agree, she shook her head and patted her daughter''s hand, looking at Rong Yan with a slightly nervous face, expecting his reply.


    Rong Yan naturally looked at it, nodded and replied: "Auntie is serious, Rong Yan will not punish anyone."


    Liu Zhihua also breathed a sigh of relief, he should not lie as a high-ranking official.


    Rong Yan saw that it was getting late, looked at Jiaojiao, and said to everyone in a low voice: "I''m bothering you today, please leave."


    Jiaojiao waved her hand and said: "Brother Yan, be careful on the road."


    Bao Ya leaned over to salute, Wang Zhuangzhi said: "Master National Teacher, go slowly."


    Although Qiu Sheng didn''t speak, he gave gifts in a polite manner.


    Liu Zhihua also bowed like a cat and a tiger.


    Rong Yan nodded in response, then turned and got on the carriage.


    The carriage drove away steadily.


    The Wang family watched the carriage disappear around the corner, and Liu Zhihua was the first to let out a long sigh.


    Qiu Sheng pursed his lips, looked at his mother and said, "Mother, it doesn''t have to be like this."


    The national teacher will not target him in the court because of this trivial matter.


    Liu Zhihua shook her head and said: "I don''t know what will happen in the future. The national teacher is very powerful. If you are in the court together in the future, anyway, be careful to sail for thousands of years. It''s better to say something than not to say it."


    Jiaojiao heard that she was holding Mother''s arm, and explained in a low voice: "Mother, brother Yan is not that kind of person."


    Brother Yan, how could he harm the eldest brother.


    Bao Ya touched his nose guilty, and echoed: "Well, that national teacher doesn''t look like that kind of person."


    Liu Zhihua looked at the two simple and silly daughters and shook her head helplessly.


    If the national teacher didn''t get what he wanted in the end, how could he not complain psychologically, but it wouldn''t affect Qiusheng much.


    Wang Zhuangzhi frowned upon hearing this, leaned over and asked puzzledly: "His mother, what happened to you and Qiusheng today? What kind of people, what kind of people are you guys hiding from me?"


    Liu Zhihua got angry when he heard what he said, glared at him angrily, and said in a low voice: "What''s more, thanks to your being a father, you can''t see that the national teacher''s purpose is not pure."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was at a loss, and immediately replied: "The rich and powerful family of the national teacher can have any purpose for our family, and isn''t it good for us Jiaojiao, what purpose can they have?"


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Zhihua was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a while.


    Bao Ya looked up at the sky, while Qiu Sheng lowered his eyes and remained silent.


    Jiaojiao, who was the target of others, reacted with a flicker of black eyes, and then tugged at the corner of her clothes in a guilty conscience.


    Wang Zhuangzhi hadn''t turned the corner yet, and looked at the lady in a daze, not understanding why the lady was angry.


    Liu Zhihua flicked his sleeves back home, walked two steps, stopped and said: "Jiaojiao, come to the house with mother, mother has something to ask you."


    "Well, here we come."


    Jiaojiao pouted and had to follow mother into the house.


    "Hey, what''s the matter..." Wang Zhuangzhi muttered and followed.


    Bao Ya was also going to visit her sister, but Qiu Sheng called to stop her.


    "Bao Ya, in the future, Mo and Niang will talk about that. Apart from worrying and being afraid, Niang will blame herself for not being able to help."


    Bao Ya heard this, and knew that the elder brother didn''t want to worry his parents, so he turned around and said: "Understood, elder brother, I just said it casually just like my mother, I will pay attention next time."


    Qiu Sheng nodded his head and said "Yes".


    Paused, he asked again: "Baoya, did you know about Jiaojiao and the national teacher?"


    Bao Ya''s body froze as soon as he turned around, and he turned around and quickly explained: "Brother, how could I know, I used to hear Jiaojiao mentioning that master before, so I never thought it would be Master Guoshi."


    Help, why did the eldest brother doubt her? Could it be that I missed something just now?


    Bao Ya looked calm on the surface, but in reality she was flustered.


    Qiu Sheng Qingjun had no emotion on his face, and said casually: "It''s nothing, I just asked casually."


    Bao Ya was afraid that the eldest brother was asking something, so he hurriedly said: "Brother, if there is nothing wrong, then I will go and see Jiaojiao."


    Qiu Sheng nodded gently, "Go."


    Bao Ya walked away quickly, Qiu Sheng sighed helplessly.


    Looking at the blue sky, another gentle and reserved face appeared in my mind.


    Qiu Sheng didn''t hesitate, turned around and entered the mansion, only to hear Uncle De ordering the carriage.


    ¡­


    backyard,


    Liu Zhihua interrogated her carefully from the beginning to the end, and Jiaojiao sat on the chair and answered obediently.


    When Baoya sneaked in, she saw her father sitting silently with a sad face, and her mother''s face was a little serious, so she didn''t dare to speak, and obediently sat in the corner by the door and listened.


    Liu Zhihua glanced at Baoya, got up and looked at Guaibao and sighed: "What Jiaojiao said is the good of this national teacher, why don''t you believe me, how can someone be kind to an outsider for no reason, these words Didn''t he teach you that?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： uncomfortable

    Chapter 382 Uncomfortable


    "No one taught me."


    Jiaojiao''s **** and white eyes were full of brightness, and she explained: "Mother, Brother Yan was really boring practicing in Qing''an Temple at first, so maybe he took me for a joke, and then we didn''t know each other, and we became friends when we got along. After a long time, Jiaojiao will know that he is a good person."


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao hugged her mother''s arm and said coquettishly: "Didn''t mother say that Jiaojiao is a blessing? Jiaojiao can distinguish between good and bad people. Don''t worry, mother, Jiaojiao will feel bad."


    Liu Zhihua''s heart melted when she heard Guaibao''s words. She touched her little face affectionately and sighed: "Mother''s silly boy."


    Even if she is not a bad person, she has many other concerns, not to mention Jiaojiao is young.


    Bao Ya saw this, smiled and said: "Mother, Jiaojiao is still too early to get married. The national teacher comes from a noble background, so he must be a person who abides by the rules. Jiaojiao is not as good as Ji, so he will not do anything."


    Jiaojiao nodded when she heard that, and said obediently: "Mother, sister is right. Brother Yan has only regarded Jiaojiao as a little friend from the beginning. It is Jiaojiao who likes brother Yan. Brother Yan often reminds me of marrying a man and looking for a husband." You have to wait until the end before you can talk, brother Yan is very disciplined."


    Liu Zhihua snorted softly when she heard it, and murmured in her heart: He dared to break the rules, but the last words sounded a little bit conscientious.


    Wang Zhuangzhi hesitated to speak, he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t speak when he reached the point of his mouth, feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    He never thought about it, how could he think that the national teacher would have such an idea, and Jiaojiao would like it all the time, how could this work!


    Jiaojiao is still young, how can she have any relationship with a foreigner with impure purpose, she didn''t know before, she only thought that Jiaojiao was a pleasing pistachio, but she never thought that she would have such feelings in the end.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at Guaibao, Jiaojiao was pulling his mother and acting like a baby.


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Zhuangzhi said with a serious face: "Jiaojiao, no matter how well this national teacher treats you, you must be careful in everything, and you are not allowed to get too close to others before you get too close. In the future, you must not meet him in private. .¡±


    Jiaojiao is his heart, so he naturally puts his daughter first.


    Jiaojiao was taken aback for a moment, then she blinked her big eyes and looked at her father, "Father..."


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked away, didn''t look into his daughter''s eyes, and said in a rare and serious voice: "Jiaojiao, I didn''t ask you anything for beating my father, but this matter is not acceptable. You are not as good as Ji, what kind of words are you talking about? The national teacher is a good person." It¡¯s true, but everything will have to wait until the end, if he remains true to his original intention, father will not stop him then.¡±


    Liu Zhihua was holding a cup of tea, agreeing with what the head said in her heart, put down the teacup and echoed: "Your father is right, we will go back home in two days, and return to Jincheng Niang to find you a master who can learn how to work as a female worker."


    Before Ji, Jiaojiao is immature, and she has seen few men.


    After waiting for a while, it¡¯s good to choose someone slowly, maybe you will like someone more suitable again.


    Seeing that the little girl''s eye circles were red, Bao Ya hurriedly got up and went to comfort her: "My dear Jiaojiao, how fast life goes by, Jiaojiao has grown so big in a blink of an eye, and in a blink of an eye, we Jiaojiao will be as old as Ji. "


    The main thing is that Jiaojiao is really young now, and Jiji is easy to say in everything, so it will take a while to imitate her and Brother Jun.


    Jiaojiao''s eyes were red, but she didn''t cry.


    She knows that her parents are doing it for her own good, and she also knows that only human girls can get married when they are young. But in terms of age, she has spiritual consciousness for more than 100 years, which is much older than them.


    If you say she was cheated, she can tell if someone is good or bad by just looking at their aura, and she has spiritual power to protect herself, no one can hurt her.


    In terms of family status, their family has a rich shop and doesn¡¯t take advantage of others. Apart from poor chess skills, she has also learned other etiquettes such as piano, calligraphy and painting...


    Brother Yan was really kind to her, too good, but the family didn''t understand his kindness. Thinking of not being able to see Brother Yan in the future, Jiaojiao bit her lower lip even more aggrieved.


    The seriousness on Wang Zhuangzhi''s face disappeared in an instant, and he stood up distressed and anxious to check.


    "His father." Liu Zhihua yelled in a low voice, stood up and grabbed him.


    The words have already been spoken, and it was useless to coax her in the past. Naturally, she also feels sorry for her daughter, but she cut the mess quickly and Jiaojiao cried.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked anxiously at the lady, then at Jiaojiao worriedly, and finally stood where he was and sighed.


    Baoya patted her sister''s head distressedly, thinking of the difficulty and sadness of walking with Brother Jun back then, her eyes turned red, and she coaxed in a low voice: "Good girl, don''t be afraid, didn''t daddy say that he would leave you alone when he was old?" Well, after all, it will be two years, and my sister will wait with you."


    After all, Liu Zhihua''s heart was soft, and she came over and coaxed softly: "Baby, why are parents willing to hurt you? Girls and men have never been too close since ancient times. It''s not that you are not allowed to see people, but you can''t see them in private. Finally, we can still talk when we touch each other.¡±


    Jiaojiao tugged at the corner of her clothes, her black and white eyes were full of sadness, she never thought that in this situation, parents and elder brothers would object so much.


    "Jiaojiao, be obedient, okay?" Liu Zhihua came over and sighed.


    Niang stroked her hair, Jiaojiao''s eyes were foggy, the rebuttal words were in her throat, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhihua knew not to push too hard, so she coaxed again: "Jiaojiao is still young, women can only talk about marriage when they reach Jiji, if it spreads out, they will be taken as a joke, and Jiji stepmother will definitely stop her."


    Jiaojiao''s chest felt tight, and she gave a mixed "hmm".


    Yes, my nose hurts after speaking.


    When Liu Zhihua heard that Guaibao agreed, she immediately showed joy, and looked back at the head of the house. Wang Zhuangzhi also heaved a sigh of relief, and hurried forward to coax him.


    "Baby, Dad just spoke a little harshly, Jiaojiao, don''t be angry with Dad, Dad is wrong, Dad will buy you your favorite snacks, and buy us Jiaojiao a lot of chapters, okay?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi showed guilt, looked at his daughter without blinking, and was even more cautious in his words, for fear that his daughter would be separated from him because of this matter.


    Jiaojiao hid the emotions in her heart, but the flushing of her eyes couldn''t hide it, she nodded and said, "Yes."


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua became more and more displeased with the poor appearance of their daughter.


    Wang Zhuangzhi even faintly regretted what he said, and Liu Zhihua naturally felt uncomfortable, but it is good for her daughter to be obedient. She raised her hand and touched her daughter''s head, "Good boy, my family grew up Jiaojiao."


    Bao Ya''s eyes were moist when he heard it, and he turned his back to wipe away his tears.


    ¡­


    at the same time,


    Rong Yan and Qiu Sheng entered the restaurant one after the other.


    After arriving at the box, looking at the person opposite, Qiu Sheng looked a little embarrassed.


    He originally wanted to go to the Shangshu Mansion, but he didn''t expect that the Master of the National Teacher was waiting for him halfway. He didn''t ask what was going on, and followed people here as soon as he got excited.


    Now that he realized it, Qiu Sheng bowed his head and asked, "I don''t know what the Master of the State Teacher is looking for."


    Rong Yanmei''s handsome face was easy-going, and he sat down casually in the Buddhist robe, raised his finger and pointed to the seat opposite, and said, "Sit, I''m here to meet someone, I think you are also interested."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： dipped

    Chapter 383 Stained


    Qiu Sheng frowned, is he interested?


    Could it be Si Shangshu?


    At this time, the servant brought tea and snacks, placed them on the tea table, and saluted respectfully: "Two distinguished guests, take your time."


    After finishing speaking, he stepped back lightly.


    Rong Yan picked up the teapot, first poured a cup for the person opposite, and said: "The new tea just poured, Zhuangyuan Lang, how does it taste?"


    Qiu Sheng stood up in fear and saluted, took a sip of the teacup with both hands, and replied in a clear voice: "Good tea, thank you, Master."


    Rong Yan took a sip of tea, raised his eyebrows and said, "Zhuangyuan Lang can really hold his breath."


    Qiu Sheng''s eyelids twitched, not knowing what he meant, he lowered his head and said, "Please tell the teacher clearly."


    "Don''t worry, you will know when the guests come."


    Rong Yan spoke casually and looked leisurely.


    Qiu Sheng hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "Master, I don''t know the guest''s name?"


    "Shangshu of the Ministry of War, Lord Si."


    Rong Yan said directly.


    Qiu Sheng curled his fingertips slightly, with a cautious face on his handsome face, he pursed his lips immediately and said, "Master Guoshi, you don''t have to do this, I won''t trade my sister for something."


    The reason why the national teacher helped him was undoubtedly because of Jiaojiao.


    The reason why he obtained his fame is to protect his parents and sister, how could he use his sister to get things done.


    Rong Yan heard a chuckle in his throat, using Jiaojiao? He dared to think.


    Rong Yan fiddled with the teacup with his fingertips, and said in a low and lazily voice: "The champion was too worried, as early as a few days ago, Sir Si sent a letter to meet me, and it happened to be today, so it''s not a special trip for you .¡±


    That being said, if you are not prepared to help, why would you wait for him to come here.


    Jiaojiao has always been close to her parents and sisters at home, and she often hears her talking about her elder brother. After all, she is the future brother-in-law, so there is no reason for her family not to help.


    Qiu Sheng''s face froze, he didn''t say it, and he didn''t say it, he felt that he was being sentimental no matter what, he took a sip of tea.


    At this time, Genroku''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Master, Master Si has arrived."


    "Well, let someone in."


    After Rong Yan finished speaking, he saw the person across from him put down his teacup nervously, and began to straighten his sleeves.


    Qiu Sheng has only met Mr. Si a few times from a distance, and he has heard that Mr. Si has a bad temper. Now that he has to sit face to face and be the father of his beloved, he can''t help but feel a little nervous.


    Rong Yan looked at him like this, inexplicably thought of his mood when he entered the Wang''s house just now, so he casually said: "Master Si has a sharp mouth and a bean curd heart, just be serious and sincere, don''t be nervous."


    Qiusheng stared at the door, and after hearing these words, he subconsciously answered, "Thank you."


    After finishing speaking, he finally realized why the national teacher said these words to him, and to mention something, it would be better to say that he cared about him...


    Not allowing Qiu Sheng to think too much, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    squeak ¡ª


    Then there was a thick laugh.


    "Master of the State Teacher, it''s really not easy for me to see you. It took me a long time to line up. Today I have to have a good drink."


    Master Si who walked in the door was tall and burly, with a dark complexion, and his whole body was full of strength.


    He walked in with a smile, and when he stood still, he realized that there was another person in the room, and he glanced suspiciously.


    Qiusheng hurriedly got up, bowed respectfully and said: "Student Wang Qiusheng, I have met Mr. Si."


    Master Si heard this name familiar, but he didn''t realize who it was?


    Rong Yan picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea, and introduced: "Master Si, Qiu Sheng is the closed disciple of Master Fu, the Imperial Supervisor, and this year''s new champion."


    Master Si frowned when he heard that, and then glanced at the thin man in front of him, the number one scholar in the Imperial College, is this the man Mingyue often mentions to admire?


    He still remembers a few words that his daughter nagged about, about working hard, being kind and gentle, and learning things quickly...


    Master Si looked him up and down, and found that this boy had delicate features and clear eyes, and he didn''t seem like the kind of cunning and slippery person.


    His appearance is not bad, but he is so thin, it is probably not worth mentioning.


    Master Si was born as a general, and he despises this kind of weak and weak person the most. A man must have masculinity, at least his body must be strong and full of masculinity.


    However, to be introduced by the national teacher in person, it must be someone close to him. He didn''t dare to neglect, so he raised his hand and called out: "It turns out to be the number one scholar. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Qiu Sheng suppressed the doubts in his heart, and hurriedly leaned over and replied: "I dare not, Qiu Sheng has met Mr. Si."


    Rong Yan saw that the two of them were polite to each other, so he raised his hand and said: "Okay, we are all on our own, sit down."


    My own people?


    Master Si and the Rong family had a good relationship with each other, and he knew to some extent the skills of the National Teacher. Now that the Emperor of Jin did nothing, he had already stood behind the National Teacher.


    Hearing that the number one scholar is a member of the national teacher, he smiled easy-goingly, touched him with a teacup, and said with a smile: "Young people have far-sightedness, and they are easy to talk to. If something happens in the court in the future, I will take care of you." looking at you."


    Qiu Sheng was stunned by this scene. It was the first time he saw Mr. Si so easy-going and smiling, so he clinked glasses with Mr. Si stiffly before he could react.


    Until he took a sip of tea, he woke up suddenly.


    Opened his mouth to refute, but stopped when the words reached his mouth.


    What should I say, saying that I am not one of my own, but that the Master of the State Teacher is self-indulgent and helped him because of his sister? Not only did he offend Lord Si, but even the face of the State Teacher fell to the ground abruptly.


    Obviously, this kind of situation is only suitable for Dafang Fangcheng''s love.


    Qiu Sheng''s handsome face showed no emotion, he raised his glass and said, "Thank you, Mr. Si."


    Master Si saw that he was pleasing to the eye, smiled and waved his hand and said, "Oh, they are all from our own family, so you don''t have to be polite."


    After that, he talked with the national teacher about some recent affairs in the court. Qiu Sheng saw that they didn''t need to answer him, so he sat quietly and listened.


    Rong Yan looked back at him from time to time, and Master Si would ask his opinion.


    Qiu Sheng knew that the national teacher was helping him, so he put aside his restraint and talked about the matter openly.


    Gradually, the sound of two people talking in the room became three people talking.


    After a long time, until the shopkeeper brought another pot of tea, Qiu Sheng glanced out the window while drinking tea, only to find that the sun was rising outside the window, obviously it was already noon.


    I was so engrossed in the conversation just now that two hours had passed before I knew it.


    Master Si finished his tea, stroked his beard and said with a smile, "Young Scholar deserves to be the Scholar, not bad, I am very optimistic about you, young man."


    Although he is a little thinner, but his words and deeds, and his ability to discuss matters are not bad. The analysis of things is reasonable, and he does not look like a weak person. He seems to have a gritty temper.


    Qiu Sheng was a little overwhelmed, stood up and saluted, "Your Majesty, you are overwhelmed."


    Seeing him getting up again, Mr. Si looked at the national teacher helplessly, shook his head and said: "This is a sincere person, is it tiring to get up and sit down, the national teacher, please tell me next time, don''t salute, it makes my eyes dazzled .¡±


    Rong Yan chuckled, and deliberately joked: "If this is impolite, Mr. Si may say that he is not polite."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： Secretarys visit

    Chapter 384 The Secretary is a guest


    "Oh, is this old man like that?"


    After saying that, Master Si turned his head and hurriedly patted Qiu Sheng. Qiu Sheng followed his movements and sat down, only to hear Master Si say: "Qiu Sheng, don''t listen to the nonsense of the national teacher. Everyone who has been with this old man praises me. In the future, you Follow me with peace of mind, the old man guarantees that no one will dare to bully you."


    Qiu Sheng''s heart beat a little fast, never thought that in less than half a day, he would be so familiar with Mr. Si, and even said that he would protect him.


    He knew that he had been honored by the national teacher, seeing how sincere Mr. Si was, he felt a little guilty, which is rare.


    Not only did he miss his daughter, but even what the national teacher said about his own family was false, which made his face a little hot.


    Not shy, but ashamed.


    Rong Yan glanced at him, tapped on the table, and suddenly changed the subject.


    "Master Si, I heard that the Minister of the Ministry of War went to your house to send greetings on behalf of the second son of the family. It seems that something good is coming."


    When Mr. Si heard this, he immediately changed his face, and he **** twice, cursing: "What kind of thing is his Jin family? That Jin Zeyu is a rascal and a rascal, he can also match my Mingyue and be theirs!" Go to Spring and Autumn Dream!"


    Rong Yan''s face was calm, as if he had already guessed such a result, he smiled lightly and nodded: "I see."


    Master Si was still a little puzzled, and said directly: "They have the guts to come to my house to see if I don''t discount those skinless and shameless legs! Tomorrow morning, I will pay a lot of gold for Lao Er. The charge is colluding with officials , form gangs."


    Qiu Sheng breathed a sigh of relief silently, how could stubborn people like Jin Zeyu fall into the eyes of the Si family.


    Actually, after getting in touch with Mr. Si just now, he has more or less figured out the nature of people. He looks burly and majestic with a serious face, but he is actually a casual and straightforward person, and he talks with people very easily.


    With such a father to protect her, it is no wonder that Mingyue has such a good temperament, like the warm sun in the morning, staying beside her feels very healing.


    "Hey, look at my old fool. Today I went to the morning court and the emperor didn''t come. According to the person who sent the letter, I suddenly caught a cold, and I don''t know if I will go to the morning court tomorrow."


    After Master Si finished speaking, he secretly whispered in the ear of the national teacher.


    Rong Yan tapped the table with his fingertips, his expression calm.


    It was related to the body of the emperor''s dragon. Qiu Sheng knew that these were secret matters, so he turned his gaze out of the window and watched the pedestrians passing by on the opposite street. He didn''t dare to listen, let alone disturb the two of them.


    After a while,


    Master Si coughed lightly, then smiled and called out: "Qiu Sheng."


    Qiu Sheng hurriedly turned his head, "Master Si."


    Master Si smiled and invited: "It''s getting late, Mr. Guoshi is probably going to the palace, you come with me to the mansion for dinner."


    Qiu Sheng was taken aback, "No,"


    Before Qiu Sheng could say his refusal, Rong Yan interrupted him.


    "Go, I went to accompany Mr. Si for me."


    Qiu Sheng choked on these words, pursed his lips and looked at Rong Yan, when did he get so familiar with him, besides, this is against the rules.


    Rong Yan didn''t explain anything to him, Xuan Liu outside the door came in to give away his outer robe, Rong Yan put it on and left.


    Qiu Sheng opened his mouth, but stopped talking.


    Master Si on the side saw his appearance, and patted him on the shoulder amusedly, "Let''s go, what are you afraid of, a man, I can''t eat you."


    Qiu Sheng: "...Yes."


    ¡­


    Sifu.


    The hall was quiet at the moment, the servants and maidservants all showed panic, and Mrs. Si, who was sitting on the head seat, stared at Qin''er on the ground with a gloomy face.


    Qin''er lay weakly on the ground, sweating profusely, her hands were full of blood, her face was pale, her face was red and swollen, the corner of her mouth was bitten, and she begged hoarsely: "Madam, please forgive me. The servant made a mistake, and the servant will not dare to do it again next time..."


    Madam Si''s face was serious, she slapped the table with her hand, and the anger in her heart did not diminish, she shouted: "What are you, a lowly servant girl is using Miss as a shield, are you deceiving me, Mingyue Chunshan, or provoking my wife!"


    This lowly servant girl has been in the mansion for half a year, but she is just a sweeping maid in the chaifang. If Mingyue hadn''t begged for it, how could it be her turn to serve her.


    Also blame her for being soft-hearted for a moment, and let her Mingyue suffer such insults.


    Thinking of the gossip outside, Mrs. Si''s face darkened a bit, and she winked at the woman beside her.


    The mother-in-law leaned over and saluted, and looked fiercely at the little **** underground. She watched the young lady grow up, and she served her personally until the young lady was six years old. The anger in her heart was no less than that of the madam.


    Glancing at the servants behind him, he ordered sharply: "Shut up, take it to the woodshed."


    Qin''er''s face suddenly turned pale, and she crawled towards Madam with all her strength, shaking her head and crying continuously: "No! This servant is really wrong, Madam, please spare this servant! Miss is on good terms with the elder sister of this servant, if Miss I know I will be unhappy!"


    Mrs. Si got angry when she heard this, kicked her in the abdomen, and reprimanded: "You lowly servant girl, you still talk about Mingyue until now, the dignified miss of the Si family is also something you lowly servant girls can cling to!"


    The woman glared at the servants, and shouted: "What are you doing! Why don''t you gag me and take him down."


    "Yes Yes!"


    "No¡ªMiss, uh..."


    The other servants quickly cleaned up the blood stains on the ground. After a while, the blood stains were cleaned up, and the hall was restored to its original brightness.


    Mrs. Si closed her eyes and leaned against the back of the chair. Behind her were two maidservants, one serving tea and water, and the other helping to massage her temples.


    After a while, the mother-in-law came back.


    Madam Si heard the movement, but did not open her eyes, and asked calmly, "It''s been dealt with?"


    The woman stepped forward quickly, and whispered a few words in the lady''s ear.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Si opened her eyes and waved her hands to the maid who was massaging behind her.


    The servant girl respectfully pushed it away, and the mother-in-law supported the lady, and said: "Madam, the kitchen has prepared meals, and the master should be back soon. Why don''t I go to the backyard to invite the lady in person."


    Madam Si''s beautiful face was a little sad, she sighed and said: "Mingyue is simple in heart, this is the first time she has encountered such gossip, she must be unhappy, let me go."


    The old woman also sighed when she heard this, and said in a low voice: "Ma''am, gossip is the most terrible thing, and things that don''t show up can be said to be true. If this continues, the reputation of the young lady will be ruined. Why don''t you wait for the master to come back and send people to patrol the streets? Those who talk nonsense will be thrown into prison to see who dares to speak nonsense."


    Madam Si naturally knew the seriousness of the matter, she couldn''t help scolding that lowly maid in her heart, and nodded to show that she knew.


    As soon as the two of them left the hall, they met Master Si who was returning home, and the handsome man behind him.


    Mrs. Si was taken aback. She helped to choose the sons of various families in the capital for her daughter. She basically knew all of them, but she was surprised because she had never seen this one in front of her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： favorite

    Chapter 385 Love


    When Master Si saw his wife, he smiled and introduced: "Ma''am, this is the new champion of our Jin Dynasty, Wang Qiusheng. I invite people to have dinner at home. Qiusheng is from the Northwest, and let the cook cook some meals that suit your taste."


    Qiu Sheng saw Mrs. Si for the first time, bowed and saluted respectfully: "Qiu Sheng met Mrs. Si."


    "Prince Wang, you don''t need to be too polite."


    Mrs. Si took a look at Qiusheng, the champion of the new division, Wang Qiusheng... Alas, isn''t this the man Mingyue often talks about.


    Madam Si looked at her curiously again, no wonder Mingyue raised her eyes and her eyes were bright, she looked really handsome.


    Master Si coughed lightly to remind Qiu Sheng''s appearance is good, but Madam can''t just stare at him.


    Mrs. Si smiled and looked away. It was rare to see her husband be so kind to others, nodding with a dignified smile, and asked the woman beside him to give instructions, while she looked at Qiu Sheng and said, "Please come to the room, Mr. Zhuangyuan."


    Because she wanted to greet guests, Mrs. Si ordered the servant girl to invite someone in the backyard. After thinking about it, she asked the maidservant to tell her daughter about the guests at the house.


    Although it is not appropriate to see a foreigner, but my daughter has always admired this champion man, so I am sure she will temporarily forget those sad things.


    *


    Backyard.


    In an exquisite house, Si Mingyue leaned on a wooden table with her chin propped, her eyes fixed on the pen holder on the table.


    I saw that the pen holder had a unique shape, looked like a rabbit, and was carved with patterns on the outside, and the texture was made of clay, which looked very unique.


    At this time, the servant girl walked in lightly, carrying tea.


    Si Mingyue seemed to have never noticed it, with a round and fair face and a gentle face, her eyes were still fixed on the clay figurine, but if you look carefully, the watery almond eyes under the willow-leaf eyebrows are a little distracted.


    "Miss, drink some tea to moisten your throat."


    The servant girl poured a cup of tea, and brought it over as she spoke.


    Si Mingyue moved her eyes just now, she held her chin and said softly, "Put it on the table. I don''t want to drink tea or eat. My mother will send someone to tell me to take a rest."


    The servant girl was just transferred from the madam, and she didn''t say much after hearing this, she bowed her head respectfully and replied: "Yes."


    Si Mingyue didn''t look back, she rubbed her sore arms, her gentle face was tinged with worry.


    Hearing about Princess Jinyuan made me feel uncomfortable. When I went out to relax and was gossiped about because of Qin''er, I met Jin Zeyu''s book boy delivering the letter at the door. Under the letter of appointment.


    She would not have vented her emotions like this on weekdays, but today there are too many things, she is really upset.


    Brother Qiusheng won the first prize, she was very happy in her heart, she originally wanted to talk to her parents, but before she could speak, the news that Princess Jinyuan was chasing the first prize spread all over the sky.


    It''s natural for her to feel uncomfortable when her beloved is missed by other women.


    But the other party is a princess. She knows that brother Qiusheng is not the kind of person who clings to the powerful, but a princess is no better than an ordinary person. It is a symbol of the royal family''s status. How can people in the Tian family not get what they want.


    Even if Brother Qiusheng has someone he likes, Princess Jinyuan still moves to her side as always, there is no guarantee when the imperial decree of marriage will come down.


    Thinking of this, Si Mingyue felt a suffocation in her heart, and raised her hand to smooth her heart to hide her panic.


    "Miss, the master has returned home and brought a distinguished guest."


    The servant girl''s voice sounded again outside the door.


    Si Mingyue hurriedly turned her back on, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, hiding her emotions.


    The servant girl walked into the room and said with a smile: "The elder sister outside the courtyard said that the distinguished guest is a newly promoted scholar, and Madam specially asked the young lady to go and have dinner together."


    Si Mingyue was taken aback for a moment, and the handkerchief on her fingertips fell to the ground.


    Responding, she got up anxiously and turned her head, looked at the servant girl in disbelief and asked, "You mean Zhuangyuan Lang?"


    The servant girl was also taken aback by the young lady, she hurriedly nodded and replied: "Yes, it is said that the young master''s surname is Wang."


    Si Mingyue''s eyes lit up, that was brother Qiusheng!


    After she was happy, she pinched the handkerchief again, and couldn''t help worrying, how could brother Qiusheng be invited by her father to have dinner at home?


    Could it be that Brother Qiusheng said something to his father? Or did dad know something?


    "Miss, shall we go or not?" the maid asked.


    Si Mingyue said without thinking, "Go."


    ¡­


    Hall,


    Mrs. Si was smiling and talking to Qiu Sheng, but Mr. Si couldn''t get in the way at all, so she had to drink tea from a teacup and listen.


    "Qiu Sheng, do you have any sisters at home?" Mrs. Si asked casually.


    Qiu Sheng heard that his younger brother and sister looked gentle, and replied softly: "Yes, there is a younger brother and two younger sisters in the family."


    Master Si showed surprise in his eyes, and then smiled lightly: "Oh, then your parents are really lucky. It is very happy to have such a big brother like you to protect your younger siblings."


    Qiu Sheng had a warm face, and replied with a faint smile: "My younger brothers and sisters are very promising. At the beginning, my traveling expenses to Beijing for the exam were all earned by my younger brothers and sisters. If you want to say that, I am afraid that I am the happiest."


    Madam Si was taken aback when she heard that, but she didn''t expect him to be honest.


    This should be placed on others, maybe because he is ashamed of his own face, he will say a lot of advantages to promote himself, but he said these without hesitation.


    Rather than being honest, this is not a kind of inner strength, so it is not in these remarks.


    Mrs. Si was very satisfied with this kind of talented and upright person. She looked at him with a gentle look, and boasted with a smile: "Your brother and sister are really outstanding. My wife likes it when I hear it. I must see you someday." It is."


    "Ahem."


    Master Si cleared his throat, and hastily winked at his wife.


    Who would meet a guest''s family members when they first came to the door? Qiu Sheng said a little bit shyly, don''t scare people away in a while.


    How could Mrs. Si understand so much of his meaning, she only thought that his throat was uncomfortable, and ordered casually: "Ask the kitchen to make a cup of pear soup."


    After finishing speaking, she continued to smile and said to Qiusheng: "Auntie, this is not a polite word. Your parents can raise you with such a good temperament. Auntie is really envious."


    Qiu Sheng was naturally happy to hear that his wife was so close, and he generously and gently agreed: "To be loved by Mrs. Si, Qiu Sheng thanked his wife on behalf of his younger siblings."


    "What''s the matter, thank you..."


    Master Si saw his daughter approaching from a distance, and hurriedly ordered the maid serving behind him to serve the meal.


    Qiu Sheng also noticed the figure approaching in the distance, his eyes softened, and only her was in his eyes.


    Si Mingyue''s heart beat faster as she got closer. Seeing Wang Qiusheng sitting between her parents and his gentle gaze, her cheeks couldn''t help but feel slightly warm.


    "Father, mother."


    Si Mingyue came over, Master Si smiled and introduced to him again: "The number one scholar, Wang Qiusheng."


    Si Mingyue''s cheeks felt hot when she heard this, she glanced at Brother Qiusheng, nodded while pinching the handkerchief, and softly called, "Young Master Wang."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： the palace

    Chapter 386 Imperial Palace


    Qiu Sheng saw that she was too shy to look at him, and there was a hint of doting in his eyes. He got up and saluted, and replied gently: "I met Miss Si."


    Si Mingyue''s face turned even redder at the moment, and she felt a little funny in her heart when she knew someone she had known for several years, but she couldn''t show that she was an acquaintance in front of her parents, so she said gently, "Your Majesty, you are welcome."


    Mrs. Si looked at her daughter with a smile on her face, pulled her daughter and said, "You girl walks slowly, we will wait for you, take your seat."


    Si Mingyue''s complexion was full of red, she nodded slightly, and sat down opposite Qiu Sheng.


    Mrs. Si glanced at her daughter''s new clothes, her mouth curled up, and she shook her head helplessly and smiled.


    The child Mingyue has always disliked bright clothes. She usually wears white, apricot and light-colored clothes, but today she is wearing a water-blue skirt, and there are two delicate accessories in her hair. Lipstick and rouge were applied.


    With such a conspicuous move, Mrs. Si can naturally see what the meaning is, and she can''t help feeling a little emotional for a while.


    She originally heard from her daughter that she didn''t have much affection for this prince, but she just thought it was her daughter''s first heart, girlish feelings.


    But it was the first time she met someone today, and from the conversation just now, she knew why her daughter always praised him.


    This prince is neither impatient nor impatient, and talks slowly. He is nine feet tall and has a long and eye-catching appearance. Except that he was not born in a famous family, he is no worse than other noble sons, and can even be said to be far superior to them.


    It''s just that the family background is a little lower, so it''s a strange match for my daughter.


    "Qiusheng, this is the little girl Mingyue, who also studied in the Imperial College for a year."


    Master Si pointed to his daughter and said.


    Then he glanced at the girl, this girl is usually very praiseworthy, why is she silent today.


    Si Mingyue''s cheeks were hot, and she lowered her head slightly so that she didn''t notice her father''s gaze, for fear that her parents would notice something strange when she raised her head.


    "I met Miss Si in the lower academy, and I recognized it just now. Miss Si is excellent at calligraphy, and the master also taught us to appreciate brush and ink." Qiu Sheng said.


    Mrs. Si had a smile on her face, she couldn''t help but raised her chin, and looked at her daughter with a flash of pride.


    There are so many young ladies from your family in the capital, how many of them can enter the Imperial Academy, she is the bright moon.


    Master Si couldn''t help showing off: "My family, Mingyue, was smart when she was young. She could memorize all the poems at the age of three, and she was praised by the academician of the early Guozijian for writing at the age of six. She has a stable character since she was a child."


    Si Mingyue was warmed by Niang''s compliments, so she secretly reached out and tugged at the hem of Niang''s clothes.


    Madam Si smiled, Qiu Sheng''s eyes were gentle, and the corners of his mouth curled up in agreement: "Madam is right."


    Si Mingyue blushed again.


    At this time, the servants of the house brought meals.


    Master Si greeted the people to have a meal, and said with a smile to Qiu Sheng: "Qiu Sheng, try to see if it suits you, eat whatever you want, don''t be polite."


    Madam Si also said with a smile: "My lord, I don''t pay that much attention to my own food, so I''m open to eating."


    Qiu Sheng looked sincere, and hurriedly thanked: "Thank you, Madam."


    Seeing this scene, Mingyue widened her eyes and opened her mouth slightly.


    Parents and the others, why are they so enthusiastic about Brother Qiusheng? What the **** is going on!


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, the palace.


    Dry Dragon Palace,


    There was no one in Nuo Da¡¯s palace, and the veil on the bed fell quietly.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    There was a continuous coughing sound from the couch.


    Through the veil, I saw a man lying weak and weak, coughing and vibrating his chest, as if he was about to cough out his heart and lungs.


    Eunuch Fu, who was guarding the door, heard this, and hurried in, wiping his sweat, and asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty, you can use this old slave to invite Imperial Doctor Niu."


    "Call the imperial doctor nearby, don''t disturb others."


    Qin Huai who was on the bed had contracted the wind and cold, but unexpectedly, it became so serious in just two days. He lost three to five catties and was very short of breath when speaking.


    "Your Majesty, please slow down."


    Eunuch Fu hurried forward to help him.


    Qin Huaichang took a deep breath, raised his finger and pointed to the window, signaling to open it.


    Eunuch Fu hurried to open the window, and the light from outside the window came in. Qin Huai''s eyes flickered, and he subconsciously raised his hand to block the light.


    Seeing this, Eunuch Fu was so frightened that he hurriedly closed the window again, leaving only a small gap.


    Qin Huai''s face was pale, his eyes were gloomy with anger, who else could poison him with such means?


    "Ahem, hurry up."


    "Yes."


    Eunuch Fu hurriedly walked outside.


    In the end, he happened to run into Concubine De who was delivering soup outside the door.


    Eunuch Fu was so frightened that he hurriedly saluted, and apologized, saying: "Slaves don''t have eyes, and the imperial concubine is merciless."


    How could Concubine De take care of these things, looked around the room on tiptoe, and asked anxiously: "Is the emperor''s health getting better today?"


    As the emperor of the Jin Dynasty, a small wind and cold can make people miss the morning court for two days. Dad just sent someone to deliver a message. Not only the ministers in the court were dissatisfied, but even the common people began to spread bad words.


    Eunuch Fu dared not tell the truth without the emperor''s order, but he just went around and said: "Ms. Defei, the emperor may have to recover from this serious illness in a few days. I hope you will wait patiently."


    Concubine De frowned when she heard this, and shouted in a low voice: "Thanks to you still serving the emperor, you can''t escape responsibility even if the emperor catches the cold."


    Saying that, Concubine De pushed him away and walked straight into the house.


    Eunuch Fu was so frightened that he hurriedly chased after him, and shouted anxiously: "Empress Defei, you can''t go in until the slave has notified you."


    Qin Huai heard someone yelling, raised his hand impatiently and knocked on the bed board, and said weakly: "Shut up!"


    The concubine De who walked in heard about it and was about to go forward crying.


    Seeing this, Eunuch Fu knew that the emperor didn''t want outsiders to see his face, so he hurried to protect the couch in front of the concubine De.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty''s body hasn''t healed yet, be careful of catching the wind and cold again on Your Majesty."


    Empress Defei is not a vegetarian, she frowned at him, and softly scolded: "Bold! What are you, how dare you stop me!"


    Qin Huai''s face darkened on the couch, and he reprimanded: "How decent!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： house arrest

    Chapter 387 House arrest


    After Qin Huai''s reprimand, there was a violent cough in his throat, "cough cough cough..."


    "The emperor!"


    Eunuch Fu hurried forward to check, and said in panic: "The emperor must not be overly emotional."


    The coughing sound was really scary, Concubine De was so frightened that she took a step back, and then shut her mouth embarrassingly.


    Eunuch Fu patted his back again, and fed him water again, Qin Huai finally recovered, and leaned on the pillow more and more weakly.


    After a moment''s rest, he glanced at Concubine De with exhaustion between his brows, and dissatisfaction flashed across his eyes.


    Thinking of the 30,000 elite soldiers in the hands of Concubine De''s father, Qin Huai suppressed his unhappiness, and asked softly, "What''s the matter with Concubine Ai?"


    When Concubine De heard the emperor''s voice, she knew that the anger had dissipated. She hurriedly stepped forward holding the handkerchief, and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, my concubine has something important to say."


    After finishing speaking, Concubine De glanced at Eunuch Fu, apparently to make the screen retreat.


    Qin Huai waved at Eunuch Fu, Eunuch Fu''s eyelids trembled, and he quickly retreated respectfully.


    Suddenly, there were only two people left in the room.


    Qin Huai felt a little stuffy in his chest, and raised his finger to point to the window, ready to be opened more.


    In the end, Concubine De got it wrong, she held the emperor''s hand helplessly, and said shyly: "I remember when I first married the emperor, once the emperor fell ill, he wanted to hold the concubine''s hand, and this habit has not changed now."


    Qin Huai held back his heart again, looking at the aged woman in front of him, with thick makeup on her face and fine lines at the corners of her eyes, he shook her hand away in disgust, and coaxed: "My concubine, stop making trouble. , What exactly are you going to say here?"


    Concubine De didn''t look at the disgust in the emperor''s eyes, and hurriedly said: "My father sent someone to send a message. The emperor didn''t go to the morning court for two days, and the memorials in the imperial study were piled up. There seemed to be war remnants in the border town. The ministers were dissatisfied and recommended Prince Gong to supervise the government."


    When Qin Huai heard this, his expression immediately sank.


    Prince Gong is the younger brother of the former emperor''s mother and compatriots. He is nearly fifty now, and he is a very serious and old-fashioned. The emperor should not be obsessed with beauty, but should go to Buddhist temples to cultivate his mind, so as to preserve his vitality.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huai''s face darkened, and he shouted angrily, "I''m still alive and well, so I don''t need someone to oversee the government. Those old men in the court don''t take me seriously any more!"


    After saying so many words in one breath, Qin Huai covered his chest and coughed a few times, "Huh..." I felt my heart beating violently, and my chest seemed to be lacking in oxygen.


    Concubine De hurriedly reassured her, and comforted her: "Don''t be angry, your majesty. Daddy just reminded me that no one dares to decide on the specific matters. The majesty must take care of himself as soon as possible, so those ministers have nothing to say." .¡±


    Qin Huai suppressed the anger in his heart, closed his eyes and took it easy.


    Rong Yan!


    It must be his fault. Two days ago, he just felt dizzy, but it got worse after drinking the medicine. The imperial doctor said it was a cold, and he couldn''t see the wind. Finally, he was put under house arrest and couldn''t go out.


    His hidden guards seemed to have disappeared, and there was no news at all, and no matter who he asked to pass the news on, it was like sinking into the sea without any response.


    Concubine De was able to receive the message from home, it must be that Rong Yan deliberately put it in to stimulate him with these messages.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huai clenched his fists tightly, wishing he could go out and kill him immediately.


    Concubine De saw that the emperor closed her eyes and did not speak, she knew in her heart that he must be worried about court affairs, and then she changed the subject and said: "Your Majesty, Jin Yuan is not young anymore, this girl was spoiled by me when she was young, and now she talks about it every day. If you want to marry that number one scholar, the emperor must have seen that number one scholar before, how is he?"


    Hearing the number one scholar, Qin Huai''s chest was filled with fire again, he lifted his eyelids and glanced at Concubine De, and said in a cold tone: "Jin Yuan is naughty, you can''t escape being a mother, a good woman seems to be raised by you What does it look like, chasing after a man every day is a disgrace to the royal family!"


    Concubine De''s expression was a little uneasy at the moment, she pinched her veil and bit her lip.


    Qin Huai vented his anger after scolding someone. Seeing Concubine De''s aggrieved look, he felt inexplicably relieved, and said softly: "Jin Yuan is my daughter, and the champion is indeed He is a talented person, with a little support in the future, he will surely become a weapon, I have already drawn up the imperial decree, and I will issue it soon."


    The Zhuangyuan Lang''s family had friendship with the empress, and seemed to have little involvement with Rong Yan. Originally, he didn''t want to contaminate people who were involved with Rong Yan, but the secret guards found out that Wang Qiusheng was in love with the daughter of the Minister of War.


    Shangshu of the Ministry of War is an important official position, and this number one scholar has a relationship with Rong Yan, if the three of them collude, it will make him feel cold, and this matter has to be guarded against.


    Considering the overall situation, he drafted an imperial decree overnight to marry Princess Jinyuan and the newly promoted No. 1 Scholar, so that he is a member of the royal family.


    Concubine De was scolded for a while, and when she heard the news, she immediately showed joy, and hurriedly got up to salute: "The concubine thanked the father on behalf of Jinyuan."


    Qin Huai nodded, gave him a hand from the void, and sighed slowly: "It''s good for my concubine to know that I have your mother and daughter in my heart, and let the old man stare outside more, ahem...keep guarding my country, so that I can Hold up a sky for you mother and daughter."


    Concubine De''s complexion softened a bit, and she responded obediently: "Yes, I understand, I will talk to Daddy now."


    Qin Huai nodded, and asked casually: "Nothing happened in the harem these two days."


    Concubine De shook her head, suddenly remembered something, frowned slightly and said: "Today I heard that the Empress Dowager issued a decree, and the **** said that the red silk beside the Empress was following to send it off, but I don''t know who it is for."


    Qin Huai didn''t take it seriously when he heard it. The Empress Dowager''s decree mostly rewarded the noble daughters of the ministers'' families in the court. As long as it didn''t involve court affairs, he didn''t bother to ask about the trivial matters of the harem.


    Qin Huai fumbled for the jade pendant under the pillow, but seeing Concubine De''s stupid face, and not trusting to leave this matter to her, Nai said irritably in his eyes: "When Concubine Ai is here for a long time, don''t get sick, go back Bar."


    "Yes, the concubine will come to visit the emperor tomorrow."


    Concubine De was anxious to tell her daughter the good news of the marriage, so she saluted and left.


    After Concubine De left, Eunuch Fu walked in.


    Qin Huai squeezed the jade pendant and rubbed the space between his eyebrows.


    Suddenly dissatisfied in his heart, he fell ill and stayed in bed for two days, prohibiting concubines from the harem to visit.


    Concubine De still knew to come and take a look today, but the queen and the prince didn''t move. He knew that the queen was because of the beauty last time, but he was a majestic emperor and a harem beauty. What''s wrong with a woman? Generous and virtuous, how could she be so petty, not as sensible as Concubine De.


    But, it is undeniable that the only one who can help him in the harem is this always smart queen. Qin Huai hesitated for a moment, then ordered weakly: "Go and call the queen."


    "Yes, the slave will go now."


    Eunuch Fu leaned over and backed out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： The emperor is over

    Chapter 388 The emperor has been fooled to the end


    Fengluan Palace.


    Eunuch Fu came to deliver an oral order, but Murong Yun didn''t react when he heard about it, and responded calmly.


    After Eunuch Fu left, Hong Ling closed the door and said in a low voice worriedly: "Your Majesty, I heard that the Emperor is seriously ill, and Eunuch Fu is passing the word of mouth at this time, so there must be something important happening."


    Murong Yun on the soft couch is wearing a red smoked tulle skirt that drags the floor, a golden hollowed-out phoenix hairpin in her bun, a golden flower inlaid on her forehead, her thin eyebrows are raised, her makeup is graceful and luxurious, and when it fades away, it is gentle and soft, and the whole There are more people, calm and fierce.


    She caressed the delicate and slender armor, sneered, and said unhurriedly: "I can think of Bengong at the moment of my life. I will know what his purpose is after I go there."


    Hong Ling nodded when she heard this, and saluted, "Your servant, let me prepare."


    Murong Yun put her fingertips on her temples and rubbed them lightly twice, then suddenly said: "Let someone cook another bowl of vegetarian soup that the emperor loves to drink."


    Although she has given up on him, she still has to act on the surface, otherwise she will lose her tongue.


    "Yes."


    "Also, I will take my token and go to the Garment Department to find some veterans, and go out of the palace to visit the Wang family. Baojiao is now the princess, so you must pay attention to the palace clothes, and you have to be in time for the banquet the day after tomorrow." Made."


    "Yes, the servant girl will go there in person."


    ¡­


    Royal Study Room.


    Rong Yan was sitting on the guest chair, with a handsome face indifferent, holding a cup of tea in his hand.


    In the center of the hall were kneeling men in black, behind them were the leaders of the Imperial Forest Army, Wang Cheng and Duan Yu.


    Several important ministers sat on the left and right sides, and the one sitting at the top was Prince Gong.


    Prince Gong looked at the letter in his hand, his wrinkled face was calm, and there was a bit of anger in his eyes. He threw the envelope in his hand, and then slapped it on the table.


    boom!


    "Stupid! This thing with a short memory!"


    The ministers below were taken aback. The letter was thrown at the prime minister''s feet. He bent down to pick it up, glanced at it casually, and suddenly widened his eyes in shock.


    Afterwards, several ministers looked at each other, and finally everyone had panic on their faces.


    "This, this is outrageous!"


    The gray-haired Duke of Zhou jumped up against the case and shouted angrily: "It''s really stupid. The emperor of the Great Jin Dynasty colluded with a small country to frame Zhongliang, and even promised to choose the cities at the border gates at will. This old man is so angry!"


    Others also thought it was absurd. The Great Jin had a vast territory, vast land and abundant resources, and was the best among the great powers. It was too late for other subordinate countries to curry favor with them, but the emperor of the Great Jin was so ignorant in private, it was extremely embarrassing!


    So everyone stood up and worshiped, "Prince Gong please call the shots, this kind of behavior will really damage my majesty."


    "The emperor acted too recklessly this time. Now he has ignored the court affairs for two days. If this continues, he is afraid that it will be detrimental to the Jin Dynasty. I propose that Prince Gong supervise the administration."


    "Prince Gong please supervise the administration."


    "Prince Gong please supervise the administration!"


    Prince Gong frowned when he heard these words, as if he was thinking about it.


    Nowadays, the court is full of strife, if you don''t pay attention, you will be given the title of a contender for the throne. He is so old, he really can''t stand the toss, but he can''t let the emperor ruin the country that the emperor''s brother brought down...


    Prince Gong hesitated,


    Rong Yan put down his teacup, and said: "The emperor''s body has not recovered yet, the Great Jin Dynasty cannot be left alone for a day, Prince Gong is the emperor''s uncle, it is natural to supervise the government, and the ministers seconded it."


    "The ministers also seconded the proposal, the Great Jin cannot be without a master."


    "The national teacher is right. Prince Gong is of royal blood and the emperor''s uncle. There is no one more suitable than you to supervise the administration."


    "The old minister also seconded the proposal, and I ask Prince Gong not to shirk."


    Hearing these words, the worries in Prince Gong''s heart subsided a bit, looked at the men in black on the ground, and said with a serious face: "Since you are all so united, then the old man will not shirk anymore, and take on the task of supervising the state affairs for the time being." Let''s wait until the emperor recovers."


    After hearing these words, the ministers present here breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Prince Lao Gong."


    Most of the people present here are old, and some of them even followed the late emperor in the southern and northern wars. They saw the prosperity of the Great Jin step by step, so naturally they didn''t want to be ruined by Qin Huai.


    Prince Gong looked at the man in black on the ground, looked at the leader of the Imperial Forest Army on the left, and asked, "Are these two the emperor''s secret guards in contact with other countries?"


    Duan Yu, who was named, took a step forward. His facial features were extremely handsome and heroic.


    He saluted neither humble nor overbearing, and said solemnly: "Exactly, and this hidden guard has a tattoo of the Yangwang Mansion on his arm, and I am afraid that he is also somewhat involved with the absconding Princess Shengyuan."


    When everyone heard about Prince Yang''s Mansion and Princess Shengyuan, all of them were shocked, and they couldn''t help whispering: "Prince Yang''s mansion was taken down five years ago, isn''t Princess Shengyuan given to death? Why is she absconding again? "


    Prince Gong frowned, and looked at Duan Yu seriously, "Do you have evidence that Princess Shengyuan is still alive?"


    Duan Yu leaned over and replied unhurriedly: "Our company received the news that Princess Shengyuan returned to Beijing five days ago, and my subordinates personally led people to investigate, and there are various signs that it should be Princess Shengyuan. "


    Prince Gong frowned suddenly, and the others were also a little panicked.


    "Princess Shengyuan is actually alive. She is a woman who can''t hide well. What is she doing in Beijing now? Could it be that she wants to avenge her father?"


    "That woman is cruel and ruthless, and it is said that she also keeps private soldiers. Maybe she is here for revenge."


    "Prince Gong, please quickly order the encirclement and suppression of that witch, otherwise there will be endless troubles."


    Prince Zhao of Dali Temple suddenly got up, frowned and said: "General Duan said just now that the two hidden guards colluded by the emperor are related to Princess Shengyuan. Does the emperor know that Princess Shengyuan is alive?"


    As soon as this question came out, the imperial study room fell silent instantly.


    If this is known, isn''t it the emperor colluding with the rebels.


    If this is not known, then the emperor must have fallen into the trap of the rebels, and it is even more foolish to go to a dangerous place for his own selfishness.


    No matter what the situation is, Qin Huai, the emperor, can be regarded as the end.


    Prince Gong showed seriousness, and said: "This matter is related to the Great Jin Dynasty, and it is no longer the emperor''s personal grievance. If the emperor does not show up tomorrow, I will go to Qianlong Palace to inquire in person, and I will definitely give an explanation to the court."


    Prince Gong has said so, and the others naturally have no doubts.


    I don''t know whose stomach rumbled.


    Prince Gong felt that he was also hungry, and said apologetically, "Just now, because of the urgency of the matter, I hurriedly recruited you. I think you haven''t had lunch yet, so I don''t want to keep you adults. Go home quickly."


    "Yes, the old minister resigns."


    "The minister resigns."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： crashed into embarrassment

    Chapter 389 Breaking through the embarrassment


    The ministers left one after another, Rong Yan didn''t do anything special, and followed everyone to the door.


    Prince Gong looked at the man in black on the ground, rubbed his temples and waved his hands, "Put it down and watch it strictly, don''t let people die."


    Duan Yu and Wang Cheng respectfully replied: "I obey."


    The Imperial Forest Army escorted the man in black, and Prince Gong led his entourage out of the palace without delay.


    ¡­


    Eunuch Fu, who came back from Fengluan Palace, just happened to meet Master Guoshi''s car at the intersection, and hurriedly bowed down to salute, "I have seen Master Guoshi."


    Rong Yan glanced at him, and ordered in a low voice: "Prince Gong will be in charge of the administration from tomorrow, Eunuch Fu remembers to tell the emperor, there is also some dust in the royal study, clear out the useless things."


    Eunuch Fu lowered his body even lower, and replied respectfully: "Yes, my servant obeys."


    Watching the national teacher leave, Eunuch Fu got up from the ground, patted his robe, turned and left in a hurry.


    Eunuch Fu did not return to Qianlong Palace to return to his orders, but walked into the imperial study room openly.


    Entering the royal study, Eunuch Fu quickly walked to the desk of the main seat, squatted down and rummaged in the dark cabinet inside, finally found the imperial decree in the corner, opened it to see the content clearly.


    He took out the fire pocket at his waist, flashed the light of the fire, and threw it together with the imperial decree into the basin beside him.


    The fire in the basin was burning fiercely. Eunuch Fu took out his handkerchief and covered his mouth and nose, watching calmly.


    It wasn''t until the imperial decree was burned to ashes that he clapped his hands, picked a few memorials on the table, turned and walked out the door.


    At the same time, Qianlong Palace.


    Qin Huai''s mouth was dry, and he called for several times but no one came in to serve him. Angrily, he threw the objects placed beside the bed out.


    boom!


    Despite such a big commotion, there was still silence outside the door.


    "Presumptuous, I am the emperor, cough, cough, who allows you to ignore me like this..."


    He supported the bed board to get up, but he fell off the bed with too much force, "Ah¡ª", Qin Huai fell to the ground face down, but his feet were still beside the bed. In addition to the burning pain on his face, he also felt dizzy and dizzy. Road nausea.


    Can''t move his body, this humiliating action made Qin Huai collapse, and shouted angrily: "Ford!"


    And here, Eunuch Fu, who had just finished changing his clothes, walked near the Qianlong Palace, and saw the empress''s chariot.


    Hastened to greet her respectfully, bowed down and knelt down and said: "This old servant has seen the empress."


    Murong Yun changed into plain clothes, stepped down from the chariot with the help of her maid, glanced at the blessing on the ground, and said softly: "Get up."


    "Thank you Empress Empress."


    Eunuch Fu got up, followed behind the empress with his head down.


    As soon as the two of them reached the gate of the palace, they heard weak shouts from inside.


    "Come here..."


    Eunuch Fu''s complexion changed, and he hurriedly opened the door and ran in.


    Murong Yun frowned and quickened her pace, and followed in together.


    As a result, what caught the eye was that the emperor''s clothes and hair were messy, and there were unknown water stains on the floor under him, which soaked most of his clothes, and the room smelled faintly of urine.


    "Ford, believe it or not, I chopped off your head!"


    Qin Huai shouted angrily when he saw Eunuch Fu.


    When he saw Murong Yun walking in from behind, Qin Huai''s eyes were red, his clenched fists were trembling, and he wanted to kill everyone who saw this scene!


    Murong Yun remained expressionless, resisting the movement of covering her nose with a handkerchief, and instead of approaching, she walked to a side table and sat down.


    "Your Majesty, it''s the old slave''s fault. The old slave shouldn''t go to the imperial study to get the memorial..."


    Eunuch Fu showed panic and his voice trembled. He hurriedly helped the emperor up, put down the curtain beside the bed, and quickly helped clean up the mess with his hands and feet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： commissioned work

    Chapter 390 Entrustment


    After working for a while, the emperor, who had put on new clothes, lay on the couch, and sandalwood was lit in the room.


    Eunuch Fu wiped the sweat from his forehead, quickly lifted the veil outside, and nodded to the empress.


    Murong Yun got up and walked over, and asked calmly: "Your Majesty, Eunuch Fu said that you have something to do with your concubine, I don''t know what it is."


    Qin Huaihei remained silent with a sullen face, closed his eyes and said in a cold voice: "Get out."


    Eunuch Fu was taken aback, and hurriedly knelt down and said, "Is it a slave? Your Majesty, appease your anger. This old slave will get out of here."


    The corner of Murong Yun''s mouth curled into a sarcasm. The majestic emperor made such a big scandal. If it wasn''t for the word "Queen" on her head, she might want to get out of here together.


    Eunuch Fu closed the door tightly after he went out.


    There were only two people left in the room. Murong Yun had an indifferent face. She stepped forward, lifted the veil from the delicate armor, and looked at Qin Huai who was weak with closed eyes on the bed.


    She looked down at the person from a high position, and asked softly: "The emperor closes his eyes and doesn''t see him. Could it be that he wants the concubine to get out too?"


    Qin Huai frowned upon hearing this, opened his eyes and looked at the queen, and said displeasedly: "I told that servant to get out, cough cough cough, when did the queen care so much?"


    Murong Yun lowered her eyes, looked at the ruby ??on the armor, and said calmly, "So that''s it, I thought the emperor completely hated his concubines."


    Qin Huai frowned, put his hand on her leg weakly, and said, "Why would Yun''er think that way, you are my queen, I ignored everyone''s opposition and made you queen, cough cough cough... Yun''er should know My sincerity to you, no matter when, you are the woman I love the most in my heart."


    The corner of Murong Yun''s mouth twitched slightly, but she didn''t avoid his contact. She raised her eyes to look at the person, suddenly chuckled, and said: "Since the emperor said so, it must be useful to get the concubine''s body."


    Looking at the smile of the person in front of him, Qin Huai who was on the couch felt that the Queen''s smile was a bit weird, he put aside these thoughts, and said directly: "It''s still Yun''er who understands me, I really have something to ask you to do by calling you here today. "


    Murong Yun knew his purpose a long time ago, so she didn''t look surprised at the moment, pretending to be obedient as usual and replied: "Please tell me, Your Majesty."


    Qin Huai covered his mouth and coughed twice, then took out the jade pendant from under his pillow, and explained in a low voice: "This jade pendant is my keepsake. I haven''t been to the court for two days, and the court is in chaos. They are all impeaching me, it is inconvenient for me to send someone out, I can only trouble the queen to send someone to secretly send this jade pendant to General Fang, he must know what I mean when he sees this token."


    Murong Yun didn''t go to pick up the jade pendant, she looked calm, and replied with a light smile: "Since it''s for General Fang, why doesn''t the emperor let Concubine Fang send it to you? Concubine Fang is General Fang''s beloved daughter, so she should be more convincing than me."


    Qin Huai choked, the imperial palace was under the supervision of the Imperial Forest Army, didn''t he tell Rong Yan that he was looking for General Fang when he went to find Concubine Fang?


    The queen and Rong Yan are acquainted, so they are not guaranteed to be under surveillance. Compared with other people, the queen is the most suitable candidate at the moment.


    He smiled affectionately, and hurriedly explained weakly: "Yun''er, you are the person I trust the most, and you are also the smartest woman I have ever seen. I don''t trust anyone else to do things except you. Besides, you are the master of the harem. How can I bypass you to find Concubine Fang."


    Murong Yun naturally knew what he was thinking, and didn''t expose it, she nodded and said: "Since the emperor has said so, then the concubine ordered someone to go."


    Qin Huai''s face showed joy, he hurriedly staggered to his feet, and said weakly, "Okay, I believe Yun''er will be able to handle this matter well."


    "nature."


    Murong Yun''s smile didn''t reach her eyes, she got up and tucked in the quilt for someone, and said: "The emperor takes good care of himself, and this concubine also cooked a bowl of your favorite vegetable soup. Remember to let Eunuch Fu serve you."


    "Okay, Yun''er has worked hard."


    Qin Huai watched people go out with a smile. The moment Murong Yun walked out, the smile on his face disappeared without a trace.


    She is just the daughter of a small county magistrate. If he hadn''t supported her at the beginning, how could she have sat on the high position of empress? Now she dares to be so perfunctory to the emperor, without the slightest sincerity.


    It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t bring the prince to see him, the father, but now you don¡¯t serve the soup yourself, there is no rule!


    If she wasn''t still needed now, he would have wanted to throw her into limbo a long time ago.


    Qin Huai shouted angrily, "Ford."


    At the gate, Eunuch Fu had just taken the vegetarian soup from Miss Hongling when he heard the emperor''s displeased voice coming from inside.


    Eunuch Fu hurriedly responded: "This old slave is coming."


    After finishing speaking, Eunuch Fu and Miss Hongling nodded slightly, then opened the door and entered with vegetarian soup.


    Hong Ling naturally heard the emperor''s displeasure, and dissatisfaction flashed across her eyes. The emperor''s attitude was just like the empress came out. Isn''t this telling everyone that she is dissatisfied with the empress?


    Hong Ling was a little angry, but she didn''t dare to show it. She turned around calmly and chased after the empress.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 391：

    Chapter 391


    Eunuch Fu walked in with a bowl of vegetarian soup.


    Qin Huai covered his chest, frowned and asked, "Why hasn''t the imperial doctor come yet?"


    Eunuch Fu''s eyelids flickered, and he quickly lowered his head and replied: "The slave has already sent someone, and I think he is on the way."


    "Seeing that I fell ill, all of them were lazy and slippery and didn''t pay attention to serving them. Ahem, when I recover, I have to take their heads off as a warning to others!"


    Qin Huai''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of suppressed anger.


    Eunuch Fu brought up the vegetable soup in his hand, showed hesitation, and finally said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, I have just met a group headed by Prince Gong. The national teacher ordered the servant to inform the emperor that all the ministers recommended Prince Gong to supervise the administration."


    "They dare!"


    Qin Huai''s eyes were red. Hearing this incident, his mood fluctuated greatly. He clutched his chest and coughed violently, "Ahem, cough¡ªI''m not dead yet!"


    Eunuch Fu hurriedly put down the vegetable soup, stepped forward to help the person, "The emperor calm down, the emperor must not be angry..."


    "Go away! I want to go to the court, I want to go to the main hall, ahem... I am the emperor of the Jin Dynasty. If one person is above ten thousand, who can be my master!"


    Qin Huai struggled to get up from the couch. Just as he broke free from Eunuch Kai Fu, his feet became unsteady the next second, his eyes darkened, and he fell straight to the ground.


    boom!


    "The emperor!"


    "Come quickly¡ªthe emperor has fainted!"


    ¡­


    at the same time,


    Wang family.


    Jiaojiao was alone in the room, with her hair casually draped over her shoulders, sitting on a wooden chair by the window.


    The delicate snow-white face frowned slightly, looking at the luminous pearl in the palm of his hand, as if he was thinking of someone through the bead, and was a little dazed.


    Bai Miaomiao lay on the side, a little puzzled by Jiaojiao''s behavior, approached and asked in a low voice: "I just went out to play, what happened to Jiaojiao?"


    Jiaojiao held her chin with one hand, her black and white eyes remained motionless, she seemed to be in a daze, she didn''t notice Meow Meow''s words at all.


    Bai Miaomiao scratched his head with his paws, jumped to the table next to him, began to pick in the cloth bag, and then took out a greased paper bag to eat.


    Miaomiao handed the sweet-smelling chestnut cake to Jiaojiao, and said loudly: "Jiaojiao, I specially bought the chestnut cake for you. It''s soft and sweet. It''s still hot right now. I''m sure you''ll still want to eat it after eating it." .¡±


    The sweet chestnut smell floated into Jiaojiao''s nasal cavity, and she came back to her senses, and then she noticed that Miaomiao was back, raised her hand and touched its head, and said in a soft voice: "Miaomiao is back, are you hungry? ?¡±


    "I''m not hungry, I went out to find a lot of snacks, and I''m full."


    Miaomiao curled up into Jiaojiao''s arms, pawed her, and asked cautiously, "Jiaojiao, what happened?"


    The big delicate eyes blinked, the mouth couldn''t help but pouted slightly, hugged Miao Miao and stroked the soft fur, and said in a low voice: "Brother Yan is here today, just as a friend, but parents don''t care. Let me get in touch with Brother Yan."


    Miaomiao didn''t react for a while, and asked in a daze: "Who is Brother Yan?"


    "It''s Master. I made an agreement with Brother Yan. I won''t call Master in the future, but Brother Yan." Jiaojiao explained casually.


    Bai Miaomiao choked, and rolled her eyes speechlessly.


    Rong Yan must have coaxed people into shouting that.


    I couldn''t help feeling that the man was scheming again, and poor Jiaojiao was still here to take the blame for him.


    It''s his fault that Jiaojiao''s parents won''t let him see him, he''s too anxious, it''s still too early for Jiaojiao and Ji, hum~ I''m so impatient that I can''t eat hot tofu, it''s purely self-inflicted.


    Although she clapped her hands in her heart, Miaomiao was still very calm on the surface, and said to appease Jiaojiao, "Well, well, anyway, something is going to happen in this capital city, even if your parents want to meet, I''m afraid the master of the country will be busy. I have no time to go back to Qing¡¯an Temple because I¡¯m dealing with government affairs.¡±


    Jiaojiao was taken aback when she heard that, she quickly picked up Miaomiao, and asked in puzzlement, "How did Miaomiao know?"


    Miaomiao didn''t hide it either, and said directly: "Ben Miao went to the palace, and I heard it by accident."


    It was curious about the human palace, so it sneaked around and took a carriage on the way. The people in the carriage were talking about some court affairs, and it happened to listen.


    Jiaojiao became interested instantly, touched Miaomiao''s cat''s head, and asked, "Does Miaomiao know the specific reason?"


    Miao Miao was caressed comfortably, so she curled up and closed her eyes, and said lazily: "There was another war in the border town area, and there was an inexplicable flood in some village, anyway, a lot of things have happened recently, Your Majesty He was sick and did not go to court for two days, and he still talked about collusion, saying that the emperor was in the end, and the ministers asked an old man named Prince Gong to temporarily supervise the government affairs, and said that such a natural disaster would require the national teacher to come forward to pray for blessings. The moon is not even."


    Jiaojiao gradually frowned when she heard the war in the border town area, and her face became more and more serious as she went back.


    Brother followed General Luo to guard the border town area. If there is war, wouldn''t it be dangerous.


    And the emperor is finally at the end, will sister Murong be affected, the prince is still so young... and how to pray for natural disasters, will brother Yan go to the disaster-stricken area...


    "Miss, Miss Hong Ling has brought the people from the palace here."


    At this time, Jian Jia''s soft voice sounded outside the door.


    Jiaojiao rubbed her temples, got up and went to open the door.


    squeak.


    The door opened, and Jian Jia saw that Miss had removed her bun, and hurried in and said, "Miss, this servant will help you to dress up."


    Jiaojiao stroked her drooping black hair. When she was in a bad mood, she liked to untangle her hair and loose it. She never thought that Sister Murong would send someone over. It is true that disheveled hair cannot meet people in the front yard.


    She nodded, and said to Jian Jia: "Jian Jia has worked so hard, comb a simple one, don''t ask Hong Ling and the others to wait for a long time."


    "Okay, servant girl, hurry up."


    Jian Jia was dexterous, and after a while she quickly pulled up a delicate and playful bun with double rings.


    Jiaojiao is wearing a simple white skirt, and her hair accessories are simply matched with a string of fiery red gemstone pendants, but her fair skin is more and more reflected, highlighting the playful charm of her eyebrows and eyes.


    Small oval face, white skin and black hair, snow-white skin, crimson red lips are adorned just right, the whole body is full of aura, comparable to a fairy descended from the mortal world.


    Jian Jia''s eyes were full of amazement, and she couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Miss looks really good, especially her eyes are crystal clear, and they are so agile that they are not like ordinary people."


    Miss is exquisite, no matter what kind of makeup is put on her, it will not violate the harmony. There are all kinds of colors, no matter how they are put together, there will be different surprises and surprises.


    "Jiaojiao..."


    Liu Zhihua''s voice sounded outside the door again.


    Jiaojiao hurriedly looked at herself in the mirror. She was well-dressed. She got up and walked out the door. As she walked, she replied, "Mom, here you are."


    Jian Jia put down the comb in her hand and hurriedly followed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： clothing

    Chapter 392 Clothing


    As soon as Jiaojiao went out, she saw Mother''s anxious face.


    Liu Zhihua breathed a sigh of relief when she saw her daughter freshened up, and walked out while holding her daughter''s hand, saying, "Jiaojiao, the people in the palace have been waiting in the front yard, and the women brought by Hong Ling have very serious faces. , your elder brother hasn''t come back yet, parents really don''t have anything to say to anyone, Baoya is still in the front yard to accompany him."


    Jiaojiao held Mother''s hand behind her back, saw that fine sweat was dripping from Mother''s forehead, wiped it with a handkerchief, and softly comforted: "Mother, don''t worry."


    Liu Zhihua groaned, and said in a low voice: "Mother, you are worthless. Those women are wearing uniform clothes, and they look older than your mother, and they sit there without a smile. Blinded by them."


    Jiaojiao was a little curious when she heard that she came from the palace, she was still wearing uniform clothes, and she was very old. Could it be that she was a nanny in the palace?


    The courtyard of Wang''s house is not big, so when talking, he detoured from the back yard to the front hall.


    Liu Zhihua led Jiaojiao and just walked in, Hong Ling who was sitting on the guest chair and the women in blue overalls stood up, bowed down and saluted respectfully: "My servant has seen Princess Huixin."


    "The servant has met Princess Huixin."


    Jiaojiao helped her mother into the room, smiled with them, and replied: "There is no need to be polite, everyone sit down."


    "Thank you Princess."


    "Thank you Princess."


    Everyone stood stooped, and the three strange-looking women were all wearing blue palace gowns, looking like officials and women in charge of the palace.


    After waiting for Jiaojiao to help the mother to sit down, they did not sit down, but stood with their heads down.


    Bao Ya breathed a sigh of relief when she saw her sister coming, poured a cup of tea and drank it. There are many taboos when dealing with people in the palace, and she was afraid of saying the wrong thing.


    After Jiaojiao took her seat, Miao Miao slipped in without knowing when.


    Both Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi took their seats at the back, while Baoya seemed to be tired and kept drinking water.


    Jiaojiao put one hand on the table, her back was straight, and she looked down at the people below without any tension. Her calm appearance did not look like a little girl of eleven or twelve years old.


    "Miss Hong Ling, what orders does the Empress have?"


    Hong Ling leaned over to salute, and explained: "Princess, they are the chiefs of the palace''s clothing department. The empress specially ordered the servants to bring someone to measure the size of your clothes."


    Several officials and women leaned over, their faces were very serious, their speech and behavior were indeed serious, and they saluted respectfully: "I have seen Princess Huixin."


    Jiaojiao glanced at their faces, nodded, and said in a pretty casual voice, "I''m sorry for the inconvenience."


    Several people hurriedly bowed their heads, and the oldest steward in the middle raised his hand and said: "The princess has beaten the servants, and it is the blessing of the servants to make clothes for the princess."


    Jiaojiao smiled lightly, no wonder Mother was nervous about them, they looked like they were trained in a unified way, their faces were calm and not smiling, with deep nasolabial folds at the corners of their mouths, sharp eyebrows and eyes, they could be seen as old people who had been in the palace for many years.


    The empress directly sent her to take charge, which also shows the importance she is attached to.


    Jiaojiao looked at Hong Ling, smiled and said: "The empress is sympathetic, Miss Hong Ling remember to thank the empress for me."


    Hong Ling hurriedly lowered her head, and replied softly: "Your servant obeys, and I will definitely report back to the empress."


    Jiaojiao didn''t ask any more questions, and directly ordered: "Then measure the size, and you should go back and report to your orders as soon as you finish."


    "Yes, thank you Princess."


    ¡­


    Measuring the size is just the work of a cup of tea, and people leave after measuring.


    As soon as the people left, Baoya smiled and gave her sister a thumbs up, boasting: "My Jiaojiao is very aura, and my sister is intimidated."


    "That''s right, my baby is so stylish." Wang Zhuangzhi looked at his daughter dotingly and said.


    Liu Zhihua came over, and said with a puzzled look on her face, "When the imperial decree was announced that day, did you also say that you would attend some kind of banquet in three days, and you don''t know if the Princess''s clothes can be made? The noble lady laughed."


    Hearing about this, Bao Ya said with a smile: "I almost forgot about it, the empress always misses Jiaojiao, so she might send someone to measure the clothes just for the banquet."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： dont wrong my daughter

    Chapter 393 Do not wrong my daughter


    Jiaojiao pursed her lips, her dark eyes showed no joy, and there was even a hint of sadness in her eyes.


    There should be many people attending the banquet in the palace. I still remember the scene when I visited the empress last time.


    When encountering noble people in the palace, one should bow down and salute. In short, there are many particularities.


    That time, when I met several wives in Fengluan Palace, Sister Murong introduced herself enthusiastically to them. Although everyone had a smile on their faces, they actually looked down on her in their hearts, and they even pretended to ask about her background...


    In short, Jiaojiao has been to the palace once and never wants to go again.


    She doesn''t like scenes where people talk too much, and she doesn''t want to deal with people who have different opinions.


    Wang Zhuangzhi paid attention to his daughter, seeing Guaibao''s wrinkled face, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Jiaojiao wrinkled her little face, what''s wrong?"


    Bao Ya looked at her younger sister, walked over, hugged her and said with a smile, "Jiaojiao must not like crowded parties, but are you worried?"


    Jiaojiao leaned her head on her sister''s arm, nodded and said, "There are too many rules in the palace, Jiaojiao doesn''t like restraint."


    Hearing the reason, Baoya chuckled, "My Jiaojiao is a real person, and others would like to go to the palace to spread the word for a long time, but my Jiaojiao doesn''t care to go."


    After finishing speaking, Baoya straightened her younger sister''s clothes, and coaxed her with a smile: "Baby Bao has been named princess, and I have to go to thank the Queen Mother through the banquet. My sister will accompany you, so I will go."


    When Liu Zhihua heard about it, she also came over and said to her daughter: "Your sister is right, we don''t go often, we only come here once in a while, and the empress cares about you. Now that my baby has the status of princess again, we can''t." No rules."


    "Mom, I understand."


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently, she didn''t like too many rules in the palace, it wasn''t that she didn''t want to see people, she hadn''t seen Sister Murong and Zong''er for a long time, it was not easy to come to Beijing, no matter what, she should visit


    "Jiaojiao Baoya, you know a lot, what do we need to prepare for this banquet? And to meet the empress and queen mother, what gifts do we need to prepare?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi did business with his brother-in-law, but he met many people. He learned how to be a businessman, and often gave gifts to partners and acquaintances.


    But a nobleman in the palace is no better than a businessman. He doesn''t know what is particular about the palace, so he is afraid of causing trouble if he prepares hastily.


    Jiaojiao showed hesitation, she had never met the Queen Mother, and she didn''t know what the Queen Mother liked, so she didn''t know what to prepare.


    Bao Ya smiled and said: "The queen mother is an elder after all, logically speaking we should prepare some things. The queen mother has never seen any valuables, so let''s think about preparing some."


    Liu Zhihua also nodded, and said: "It is time to prepare a gift, after all, it is the first time we meet, no matter how valuable it is, it is our heart."


    Seeing what everyone said, Wang Zhuangzhi nodded and said, "Okay, Song Dong and I will go and pick some later, prepare some and bring them back, and you can choose one from them."


    "That''s kind, I happened to take Jiaojiao and Baoya out to buy some clothes. There are many styles of clothing shops in the capital. Now we are also the family members of the champion and the princess, so we should dress carefully and save some money." People underestimate it." Liu Zhihua said with a smile.


    Qiusheng walked in, just in time to hear his mother''s words, and said, "Mother, the Jinxiu Pavilion, which made clothes last time, remembered the sizes of you, your father and your sister, and will send them every time a new style is on. If you want to wear it now, Just let Xiao Chuan fetch it."


    Liu Zhihua heard her son''s words, and said with a smile on her face: "I was thinking about that clothing store just now, and the clothes in that clothing store are good. Last time, your mother''s suit was given to your Aunt Xiu, and your Aunt Xiu said it was good after talking about it several times. Mother will bring two more sets when she goes home."


    Qiu Sheng nodded, "Well, mother, you can take care of the purchase. If you have something to do, just ask the shopkeeper to do it."


    Bao Ya walked towards the elder brother with Jiaojiao in his arms, and asked puzzledly: "Brother, you left without eating lunch, did you encounter some urgent matter?"


    Qiu Sheng glanced at Jiaojiao subconsciously, thinking of Rong Yan, felt an unexplainable feeling in his heart, pursed his lips and replied: "Well, I went out to do some things."


    Recalling what happened today, he still felt a little uneasy, but the fact is that the problem before him was solved within half a day.


    All the credit goes to Rong Yan, the national teacher whom he doesn''t like.


    Jiaojiao sensed the elder brother''s gaze, so she could guess that she had something to do with Brother Yan. She lowered her eyes and said nothing, her white and soft hands clasped together and tugged.


    The elder brother must be dealing with an urgent matter, and Bao Ya didn''t ask any more questions. Feeling that the younger sister is not in a very high spirits, Bao Ya is going to lead the others away.


    "Father, mother, brother, let''s talk first. Jiaojiao and I still have some work to do, so let''s go back to the house first."


    Liu Zhihua knew that Guaibao had been wronged today, so she hurriedly said with a smile: "Go, let Jianjia bring you some fruits later."


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently, and then left with her sister.


    Qiu Sheng also noticed the strangeness of the younger sister, and after they left, he asked his parents, "What''s wrong with Jiaojiao, why don''t you look happy."


    Wang Zhuangzhi shook his head and sighed, Liu Zhihua also looked helpless, and said in a low voice: "Jiaojiao likes that national teacher, your father and I made a serious statement, and we will not allow Jiaojiao to meet with that person again, this girl feels sorry for us, so we agreed , I guess I''m not happy."


    Qiu Sheng frowned when he heard that, no wonder the younger sister was not as lively as before since he entered the door, and felt distressed immediately.


    "Mother, Jiaojiao is still young, just speak slowly, if you say this all of a sudden, Jiaojiao will hurt if she bears too much."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was also a little worried when he heard that, clapping his hands and frowning, he said, "His mother, Qiu Sheng is right. Jiaojiao is still young after all, and she has never said a harsh word to her since she was a child. Did I speak too harshly just now?"


    Liu Zhihua looked at the suspicious two people, put her hips on her hips and stared at their father and son, and muttered angrily: "It''s easy to say, don''t you don''t want to see the national teacher, it''s nothing to procrastinate like this, you have to come sooner." Explain clearly, Jiaojiao will be fine after two days of being sad."


    Qiu Sheng hesitated to speak, but he couldn''t refute his mother''s words.


    Indeed, when he saw that the national teacher had that intention, he was angry.


    The younger sister who has always been held in the palm of his hand, he is not at ease handing it over to anyone.


    He has this mentality because he loves his sister, but now that this kind of love has made her sad, he regrets it a little.


    Today is indeed a little irrational. First of all, Jiaojiao is still young, and the master of the country is also a friend who calls himself a friend. If he does not have such a big reaction, welcome people into the house politely and have a cup of tea, and then avoid Jiaojiao and explain the problem clearly in private. , perhaps it is more appropriate than to speak out in person.


    Wang Zhuangzhi recalled Jiaojiao''s appearance just now, and suddenly realized that her daughter was not as bright and lively as yesterday. When recalling who she was talking to just now, the eleven-year-old white waxy girl''s calmness made people feel distressed.


    His eyes flickered, and he suddenly regretted it.


    Jiaojiao has always been sensible and lively. Even if she has contact with this national teacher, she will not do anything out of line under their noses. Besides, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. The national teacher is such a big official. I probably won''t see you a few times.


    But he used self-righteous care and sternly said so many hurtful things, Jiaojiao didn''t refute anything from the beginning to the end, but obediently and sensiblely agreed to their request.


    Recalling that Jiaojiao has been in the water for so many years, since she fell into the water at the age of six, her temper has undergone a huge change. Since then, she has never lost her temper, and has always been a filial and obedient temperament. She has helped and supported her family for so many years.


    Nowadays, when I was young, I fell in love with a man, and I always smiled when I talked about his good looks, but they were afraid of being laughed at because of the worldly rules.


    I think of the scene where Guaibao obediently agrees without crying or fussing.


    Wang Zhuangzhi couldn''t hold back his tears.


    He wiped his tears vigorously with his sleeves, strode towards the door, and said with a choked voice: "Fuck the worldly rules! Jiaojiao can see whoever she wants to see, and do whatever she wants. No one can wrong my daughter! Who would dare?" Talk nonsense and watch me kill him!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： retreat

    Chapter 394 Withdrawal


    Liu Zhihua was at a loss, chased after him angrily, grabbed the head of the house and shouted in a low voice: "Who provoked you? Well, why are you so crazy, can you be more peaceful."


    Wang Zhuangzhi wiped away his tears, with a firm expression on his face, and said in a deep voice: "Mother, no one will do anything to me. I suddenly figured it out. If our love for Jiaojiao is based on the baby''s sadness, then I would rather If you don''t say those words, we won''t be restraining Jiaojiao in the future."


    Liu Zhihua saw it with her heart, pushed him angrily, glared at him and shouted: "What nonsense are you talking about! Could it be that I''m trying to hurt Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao is a baby, adults don''t care Come on, is it possible that you want her to let others mess around? When she was young, she fell in love, and who will blame if something happens in the future!"


    "Blame me for the accident! The sky is falling and I can''t stand it!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi became angry when he heard what the lady said. What could happen to such a sensible and well-behaved baby like Jiaojiao, he stuck his neck and looked dissatisfied.


    Then angrily walked out the door.


    Liu Zhihua was completely stunned by this scene, and looked at the master''s back in disbelief.


    From getting married to the present, the head of the family has never said a harsh word to her in more than ten years, but just now he called her so angrily.


    After reacting, Liu Zhihua''s heart felt sour, and her eyes were suddenly clouded with grievance.


    Who is she working so hard for? She thinks that Bao Bao is more important than her own life.


    "Mother."


    Qiusheng stepped forward to support his mother, Liu Zhihua couldn''t help crying and said: "Your father is a fool, he treats me as a stepmother! I love Jiaojiao much more than his father..."


    Qiu Sheng had never seen his mother like this before. He wrapped his arms around his mother''s shoulders, patted his mother comfortingly, and said softly: "Mother is not angry, it was just my father who was wrong. My mother apologizes."


    Hearing what her son said, Liu Zhihua became more and more aggrieved and wanted to cry, choked up and cursed: "Your father is so powerful now that he dares to yell at me. There is no end to apologizing for this matter."


    Qiusheng had one head and two big ones, so he could only continue to appease him: "Mother is not angry, it is not worth being angry for father. After a while, her eyes are swollen from crying, Jiaojiao should feel distressed just looking at it."


    Liu Zhihua heard the "Ouch", and hurriedly wiped the tears on her face with her sleeve, and said anxiously: "I dare not let Jiaojiao know, that girl is innocent, maybe she will tell about her mother crying one day, I will tell you about it." Do you want this old face again?"


    Qiu Sheng patted his mother on the shoulder to comfort him. Hearing this, he shook his head helplessly and smiled.


    Liu Zhihua''s mood eased a lot, coughed lightly and said: "Qiu Sheng, mother won''t bother you anymore, you are busy."


    Qiu Sheng has nothing to do, but Mother is obviously embarrassed to say that, he nodded cooperatively and said: "Okay."


    ¡­


    This way,


    Jiaojiao followed her sister back to the room.


    "Jiaojiao, my sister will bring you some fun things."


    Baoya walked to the dressing table, bent down and brought out many clay figurines from the small wooden cabinet, some with light carving patterns, and some painted with colored glaze, each one has its own characteristics.


    Bao Ya took them all out and piled them on the table, and explained with a smile: "These things made by the elder brother have left a lot of dust on the display racks in the hall, and they will be moved to the Zhuangyuan Mansion in two days. If it is lost, it will be moved back to the house in advance for storage.¡±


    Seeing the statue made of mud, Jiaojiao was not very interested in playing, but the attraction of ginseng essence to the mud was instinctive, so she walked over.


    Bao Ya chuckled when she saw this, and hurriedly picked out the best-looking one and handed it over, saying, "Give this to my baby, it''s very festive to be a naive lady."


    Jiaojiao took it and looked at it. The statue of the lady was lifelike, with curved eyebrows, a bright smile on the corner of her mouth, a round figure with a touch of richness, and a cute and cute person. She held a round fan in her hand, and her posture was casual and unrestrained.


    Jiaojiao raised her hand to caress her, she couldn''t help feeling fond of it.


    Bao Ya looked at it and then smiled, no one knows the little girl better than her, so she can use these things to coax her.


    At this time, Jian Jia also came in with a fruit plate.


    "Miss, there are lychees in the kitchen today."


    Jian Jia bowed to the two young ladies, brought a large plate of iced lychees to the table, and explained with a smile: "My servant went to the kitchen to get tea, just in time Uncle De brought a basket of lychees, which he said was made by the shopkeeper Song Dong." sent by someone."


    Lychees are rare items, and even if you have money, you can''t buy them. It''s not easy to get a whole basket in this summer.


    "Wow, I love this!"


    Bao Ya stepped forward excitedly, picked a frozen lychee from the plate, tossed it away and threw it into his mouth, nodding contentedly while eating.


    "Well, it''s so refreshing, I''ve been craving this for a long time."


    Jian Jia smiled and handed over a handkerchief to wipe her hands. Bao Ya wiped it twice randomly, took the second one and peeled it off to feed the little sister.


    When Jiaojiao was in Qing''an Temple, Brother Yan would prepare all kinds of fruits, and there was no shortage of lychees in summer. She was not very greedy for melons and fruits, and stopped eating after eating one fed by her sister.


    Bao Ya is no stranger to her younger sister''s reaction. The first time she ate lychees, it was Jiaojiao who brought them back, and the whole plate almost fell into her stomach.


    She has never eaten this kind of rare fruit, but she is addicted to it, and the more she eats it, the more delicious it becomes. Litchi is her favorite among melons and fruits.


    Brother Jun got her a basket when he found out about it. She ate a big basket for two days, but she got angry and got a nosebleed. Brother Jun was so scared that he never brought it home again.


    Thinking of that episode, Baoya burst out laughing while eating the lychees.


    Jiaojiao was startled, she tilted her head and asked, "Sister, what''s wrong?"


    Bao Ya chewed the lychee meat in his mouth and swallowed it, then smiled and said: "Suddenly thinking about some things in the past, I feel that your brother-in-law is quite stupid."


    Jiaojiao was taken aback, brother-in-law stupid?


    Brother-in-law has always been an aura that strangers should not get close to, so how could he be associated with Han.


    Before Jiaojiao could ask specifically, Dad''s voice came from outside the courtyard.


    "Jiaojiao..."


    Jiaojiao heard that her father''s voice seemed a little hoarse, so she got up and walked towards the door.


    Bao Ya also put down the litchi in her hand, wiped her hands and got up.


    Wang Zhuangzhi approached, and when he saw his daughter welcoming him at the door, he felt more and more guilty.


    His eyes were slightly red from crying, and he just said: "Baby, I''m sorry."


    Jiaojiao was confused by what she heard, she held her father''s arm and asked in puzzlement, "Dad, what happened?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi just kept shaking his head, patted the back of his daughter''s hand with trembling fingertips, and sighed again in a low voice: "Father shouldn''t force you."


    When Jiaojiao heard this sentence, she blinked her eyes twice, pouted her mouth and shook her head and said, "It''s okay, Dad, didn''t we all agree, the matter is over."


    Bao Ya also looked at her father, what''s going on? What she said in the room before was so serious that she thought that her parents would not compromise on this matter, so she followed her parents to persuade Jiaojiao.


    As a result, before it persisted for a day, Dad came over first to retreat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： as you wish

    Chapter 395 Everyone is Happy


    Wang Zhuangzhi touched Jiaojiao''s head, and said in a soft tone: "Baby, take back those words, you can do whatever you want in the future, and Daddy won''t restrain you anymore."


    Jiaojiao stared blankly at her father, but thinking of her father and mother''s stern and serious appearance before, she pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say.


    Although Baoya didn''t know why her father said this, but seeing that her mother hadn''t come, she approached with some uncertainty and asked, "Dad, does mother mean the same thing?"


    The mother has always been in charge of the family. If the mother doesn''t let her go, it''s useless for the father to say it.


    Wang Zhuangzhi choked when he heard that, somewhat guilty, but nodded with a forced expression on his face: "Your mother naturally thinks the same way, otherwise, how dare father come to tell you that your mother is the most reluctant to let Jiaojiao feel sad, and I regret saying that just now. Those words."


    Bao Ya''s eyes lit up when he heard that, he held the little sister''s hand with a smile on his face, and said happily: "Have you heard Jiaojiao? Parents will stop asking about these things. Jiaojiao will be able to meet and talk with the national teacher in the future."


    Jiaojiao still didn''t believe it, clasped her hands a little nervously, her dark and moist eyes sparkled, and asked in a low voice, "Father, do you and mother agree to my meeting with Brother Yan?"


    Seeing Guaibao like this, Wang Zhuangzhi''s heart softened, and he responded quickly with a headache: "Naturally we can meet. In the future, when I have time, I will invite the Master of the National Teacher to visit our house. After all, the Master of the National Teacher has helped our family so much. As for other Take your time too."


    Jiaojiao was overjoyed, Bai Nuo''s face was ruddy, and she responded in a pretty voice: "Mmm! Thank you, Dad"


    Originally, I was worried about how to tell brother Yan, but now the big stone in my heart is completely gone.


    Bao Ya was also happy for her younger sister, hugged her and said happily, "Everyone is happy, I, Jiaojiao, don''t have to frown anymore."


    The two sisters jumped up and down happily, without any doubt about what their father said.


    Wang Zhuangzhi was still a little guilty at first, but seeing his daughter so happy, he also had a smile on his face.


    As long as the children are happy, that''s fine. As for the rest, he will find a way to talk to his wife.


    Jian Jia in the room frowned slightly upon hearing this.


    Master and Mrs. called the lady into the house, but she didn''t follow, so she didn''t know about these things at all.


    No wonder the lady is not very interested this morning, so there is such a thing.


    This, if you let the master know, you won''t be so heartbroken.


    ¡ª


    Because of her father''s words, Jiaojiao is in a good mood.


    Eating more dinner than usual, her eyes sparkled, she ate softly, her cheeks puffed out like a little hamster.


    Liu Zhihua saw Guaibao''s happy appearance in her eyes, and she sighed silently when she thought of the words that the head of the house chased and persuaded in the afternoon.


    That''s all, if you pull it too tightly, it will hurt people, so keep it under your nose and watch it more.


    Thinking of this, Liu Zhihua felt a little lighter in her heart.


    With a smile on her face, she picked up a chopstick of vegetables for her daughter, and coaxed softly: "Baby, eating too much meat at night is not good for digestion, eat more vegetables."


    Jiaojiao put down her chopsticks, puffed her cheeks and replied, "Well, listen to mother, mother will eat too."


    Liu Zhihua looked spoiled, wiped the rice grains from the corner of her daughter''s mouth with a handkerchief, and replied with a smile: "Okay, mother will eat too."


    Bao Ya immediately picked up a big chicken leg for her mother, and deliberately joked: "Here, the big girl respects you, so don''t be partial in the future."


    Liu Zhi smiled angrily, raised his hand and pinched her face, and said: "Then don''t marry, stay at home and mother will serve you every day, it depends on whether you dare to respond."


    "Oh, no, I want to get married, and even if I get married, I can go home, mother, tell me if you can do it..."


    The mother and daughter chatted non-stop, and Jiaojiao watched with a smile while eating.


    The father and son of the Wang family on the side breathed a sigh of relief, and the house was as warm and cozy as usual.


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Qiu Sheng got up to serve soup for his sister and mother.


    Wang Zhuangzhi wiped the sweat from his forehead, smiled naively, and secretly gave his wife a thumbs up.


    Liu Zhihua looked at it from the corner of her eye, the corners of her mouth turned up slightly, and she raised her chin arrogantly in response.


    Although this matter is over, the matter of his anger is not over yet.


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t realize the danger yet, he happily ate the food in the bowl, his rough face was rosy and happy.


    ¡­


    night,


    Jiaojiao vaguely heard someone talking, but the voice was very low. She turned over and continued to sleep with Miaomiao.


    And the front yard,


    Wang Zhuangzhi was wearing unlined clothing, holding a pillow and quilt in his hands, and was blocked from the door.


    He shrank his neck in embarrassment and looked around, raised his hand and knocked on the door lightly, and said in a low voice: "His mother, I know I was wrong, I shouldn''t talk to you like that, just let me in."


    The room was quiet, no one answered at all.


    Wang Zhuangzhi scratched his head, and said in a low voice: "Mother, my clothes are still in the closet, and there is nothing in the guest room. It''s not good for me to wear unlined clothes tomorrow morning..."


    Liu Zhihua in the room didn''t feel sleepy at all, turned over, closed her eyes and said angrily: "These days you live in the study, and I''ll clear the clothes in the closet for you tomorrow morning."


    "Hey, don''t miss, it''s not good for Aunt Hua and Uncle De to wake up early, and the children are all there, if you know how to answer the question..."


    Liu Zhihua couldn''t sleep in the room, and the noise outside made her even more irritable.


    "Her mother..."


    Liu Zhihua opened her eyes, got up angrily, put on some clothes and went out.


    squeak ¡ª


    Wang Zhuangzhi was crouching on the door and talking, when the door opened suddenly, and he staggered in without standing still.


    Responding, Wang Zhuangzhi showed joy on his face. He hugged the pillow and quilt and looked at the lady, and shouted: "My lady."


    Liu Zhihua glanced at him, and said in a low voice: "I opened the door because you were talking too loudly and kept talking. I was afraid that everyone would be called by you and go back to your guest room to sleep."


    Wang Zhuangzhi moved two steps inside with the quilt in his arms, and whispered flatteringly, "My lady, it''s so late."


    Liu Zhihua snorted softly, "It''s not too late, you don''t want to enter the house for three days."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhihua directly pushed the person outside.


    Wang Zhuangzhi hugged the quilt and closed his eyes and pretended to be dead. He was so big that no matter how hard Liu Zhihua pushed him, he remained motionless.


    Liu Zhi punched him vigorously, turned around and walked towards the couch.


    Wang Zhuangzhi lifted his eyelids and took a peek, then hurriedly closed the door, turned around and saw the lady sitting on the couch staring at him, and he touched his nose embarrassingly.


    "No bed."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhihua lay down angrily and fell asleep.


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled foolishly, scratched his head and answered, "Oh."


    With a smile on his face, he hugged the quilt and walked towards the narrow couch beside the bed.


    Liu Zhihua snorted softly, pulled the quilt over and fell asleep.


    ¡­


    In the next two days, the Wang family will receive all kinds of imperial meals and snacks every day. Not only are they exquisite in appearance, but they also taste very good.


    Jiaojiao knew that it was Brother Yan who sent it, and she never hid the food she brought, she took it out and shared it with her parents.


    Liu Zhihua ate sweet and delicious cakes, and then felt that what the head of the family said was not unreasonable, such a happy baby, the whole family is also happy, and the national teacher can know what''s going on, just to investigate how this person''s character is. Sample.


    And Baoya got up early in the morning and was unhappy, because Meng Jun said that he would arrive yesterday, but he didn''t come, probably because he was accompanied by business again.


    Jiaojiao went shopping with her sister, and the two of them went out when they saw a familiar carriage.


    "Brother Jun!"


    Bao Ya happily waved to people, and ran over with her sister.


    With the arrival of Meng Jun, the small courtyard of the Wang family suddenly became lively again.


    Liu Weiqing rushed over upon hearing the news, and Meng Jun not only brought him a letter from Grandpa and Grandma, but also brought many specialties from his hometown that he loves to eat. There were two big bags full.


    Liu Zhihua also cooks in person, and Wei Qing stays to eat together.


    As soon as the food was served, Song Dong happened to come and said that the Zhuangyuan Mansion had been packed and ready to move.


    Jiaojiao''s princess mansion was rewarded the day before yesterday, not far from Zhuangyuan''s mansion. It is a large and magnificent new mansion, and there are a few servants in it, which have already been cleaned and wait for the master to move in.


    So on the way to dinner, everyone discussed again, and finally decided to move to Zhuangyuan Mansion first.


    The Zhuangyuan Mansion had to hang a plaque today, and Qiu Sheng¡¯s acquainted friends and partners handed in invitations as early as yesterday, and they will come to visit one after another. If the family can help greet guests, it will also add some popularity to the new house.


    And the princess''s mansion has servants to take care of them, so they don''t need to worry about it. Their family will not live in the capital for a long time, and they will not live for a few days when they move around. No matter where they live, it is temporary.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： Zhuangyuanfu

    Chapter 396 Number One Scholar''s Mansion


    The Wang family didn''t have many things, so the two carriages moved them all over.


    Zhuangyuan Mansion is a courtyard with four entrances. The back garden is connected to a bamboo forest. There are rockeries and ponds in the courtyard. The stones on the ground are inlaid with a circle of white jade, and the furniture in the house is even more magnificent.


    This place was originally owned by King Yang, but it was left idle after King Yang was executed. It is said that the resting house is warm in winter and cool in summer, and the furniture and decorations in the mansion are all first-class products. The Imperial City Gate is also across the street.


    Many people in the capital were staring at this residence, and they did not expect to be awarded the Zhuangyuan Lang, but everyone also understood what the emperor meant. After all, the princess Jinyuan was chasing after the Zhuangyuan Lang. Now it is said to be the Zhuangyuan Mansion. If it''s not the Princess Mansion, it''s natural to leave the good things to my family.


    Song Dong also brought in a group of servants, all of whom were carefully selected by him. They had a clean family background and were honest and honest.


    The Wang family saved a lot of trouble, the house was settled properly, and they were busy preparing for entering the palace tomorrow.


    The Empress Enzhun''s family accompanied her, and also sent two nuns to accompany her into the palace tomorrow.


    Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi entered the palace for the first time. They were excited and happy. They were afraid of embarrassing their children, so they kept learning palace rules and etiquette with their mothers.


    Another nanny was dedicated to serving Jiaojiao, and arranged maids to take care of the two young ladies to bathe and change their clothes. They were carefully maintained from head to toe by the high-quality imperial palace exclusive products. Seeing that Jiaojiao didn''t have pierced ears, she suggested to open.


    Jiaojiao is most afraid of pain, so naturally she didn''t agree, and she didn''t like to smear things on her nails, so the nanny only dyed Baoya''s nails with Kodan.


    After a lot of tossing, the sky became dark.


    Jiaojiao was sleepy from tossing around, and dozed off holding Miaomiao, Jian Jia felt sorry for the miss, and helped her to rest on the couch.


    Bao Ya took the nanny away first, but just as she was going out, she happened to meet Meng Jun looking for her.


    Bao Ya raised Koudan, whose nails were dyed pretty light red, with joy in her eyes, and waved her hand happily to show off: "How is it? Looks good."


    Meng Jun Qingjun''s handsome and tough face had a slight smile, and he walked over with gentle eyes, and said in a cold voice: "It looks good."


    The nanny on the side leaned over to salute, and left with a wink.


    Baoya''s cheeks were slightly hot, and she hadn''t seen her for a long time. After watching the nanny go away, she boldly approached the person, stood on tiptoe and kissed her cheek.


    Fearing that people would find out, Baoya was just about to back away, but a big hand appeared on his waist.


    The slender waist was imprisoned by a strong hand, Meng Jun lowered his head, and crushed kisses fell on Ren''er''s pink lips.


    Bao Ya''s eyes widened in disbelief, and he forgot to breathe for a while, his face and neck were flushed.


    Meng Jun also missed her very much. Unexpectedly, the normally courageous little girl was frightened into a fool. He let go of her with a light cough, straightened his sleeves and said, "Is it uncomfortable to hold your breath?"


    Bao Ya hurriedly shook her head, covered her mouth and looked at him, her cheeks blushing.


    Meng Jun''s eyes had a soft light, he held her hand, and said in a clear voice: "There is red bean smoothie in the front yard, go and try it."


    Bao Ya patted his hot cheeks, held his big hand tightly with his little hand, nodded and smiled, "Yeah."


    Just two steps away, Baoya suddenly remembered something, let go of the person''s hand and said, "Oh, I forgot to call Jiaojiao."


    After finishing speaking, she hurried back into the house.


    Meng Jun finally came to his senses, he clenched his fist against his mouth and coughed softly, somewhat apologetic to the little girl.


    In the house,


    Hearing that there is red bean smoothie to eat, Miaomiao immediately sobered up.


    Recalling the bowl of smoothie that Jiaojiao brought to him last time, the red beans were sweet and soft and melted in the mouth, and the smoothie was thin, crisp and refreshing.


    The more she thought about it, the more greedy she became, so Miaomiao pawed at Jiaojiao, flattering her and said, "What a Jiaojiao, I want to eat that smoothie, it''s very delicious, let''s go too."


    Jiaojiao rubbed her eyes, and got up helplessly holding Miaomiao, but her clothes were a bit messy, so Jian Jia hurriedly fetched a set of comfortable cotton skirts to help her change.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, the palace.


    Eternal Spring Palace,


    Concubine De was eating, when Princess Jinyuan suddenly ran in angrily.


    "Mother and Concubine, take advantage of the banquet tomorrow and hurry up to announce the imperial decree of the marriage."


    Seeing her daughter being so unruly, she frowned and put down the imperial chopsticks in her hand, and reprimanded softly: "You are so old, how can you be so unruly, no wonder your father blamed me for not teaching well."


    Princess Jinyuan was already in a bad mood. When she heard this, she frowned, walked over and sat opposite the concubine mother, and said dissatisfiedly, "Father really said that about me? In the morning, mother and concubine also said that father loves me the most."


    Concubine De choked, raised her hand angrily and tapped her daughter''s forehead, and sighed: "You, sooner or later it will be because of your temper, such a big person is not prudent."


    Princess Jinyuan pursed her lips, shook her mother''s arm, and said coquettishly: "Mother and concubine persuaded the emperor to marry me earlier. If I marry the person I like, I will naturally restrain my temper, take care of my husband and teach my children."


    Concubine De laughed lightly, stroked her daughter''s cheek with armored fingers, and said dotingly: "You are not ashamed, that Wang Qiusheng is so good, a man who came from a poor country, even if he is a man who has a good reputation in the examination Bad habits can¡¯t be changed, this can¡¯t be compared with the sons of the capital, once you get married, you won¡¯t be able to regret it.¡±


    When Princess Jinyuan heard what her concubine said, her face was displeased, and she immediately retorted: "Brother Qiusheng is much better than those young masters. Those wine bags and rice bags can only go to flower houses, and put on airs if they don''t have much talent. He is not worthy to be compared with brother Qiusheng."


    Brother Qiusheng is the best husband-in-law he has selected after thousands of choices. He is handsome, nine feet tall, unsexed, hard-working, and mild-tempered. He is also Master Fu''s only closed disciple. its excellent.


    Much better than the sons of aristocratic families picked by my mother.


    Concubine De was taken aback by her daughter''s reaction, "Oh, this has not yet entered someone else''s door, and I helped someone contradict my concubine mother."


    "Oh, mother and concubine, don''t talk about this again. When will father''s illness be cured, and when will Brother Qiusheng''s official position be settled properly?" Princess Jinyuan asked her mother and concubine.


    She sent someone to keep an eye on the Si family, and the news came that Brother Qiu Sheng went to the Si family today, and went back to the mansion with Mr. Si, and they seemed to get along well, and they only left after two hours in the Si family.


    When she heard the news, she almost exploded with anger.


    Si Mingyue, that little slut, isn''t she supposed to be a talented woman? Unfortunately, she has such a silly face, she looks like an idiot at first glance.


    Knowing that she likes brother Qiusheng, but still always dangling in front of brother Qiusheng, how can she be worthy of robbing the princess of Dajin? It''s ridiculous!


    When the imperial decree of marriage is announced to the world tomorrow, she wants to see if a woman from her family dares to think about someone who does not belong to her anymore. If she dares, she will make her look good in front of the world.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： enter the palace

    Chapter 397 Entering the palace


    Hearing her daughter''s ignorance, Concubine De nodded her head angrily, and said in a low voice: "Your father is seriously ill, it''s not easy to prepare the imperial decree for the marriage in advance, the number one scholar has just been nominated, what about the official position?" It''s so easy, he has never been in contact with court affairs, he wants to come and adapt to study for a few months, and slowly make some achievements before he can get an important official position."


    Princess Jinyuan nodded nonchalantly when she heard this, and then thought of a good way, and waved to the servants beside her to signal them to go down.


    Concubine De was confused, Princess Jinyuan hurriedly whispered in the ear of Concubine Mother: "Father and Emperor will not be able to attend tomorrow, why not Concubine Mother take the edict to the Queen and ask her to read it out to the public."


    With the queen standing in front, it is natural that their mother and daughter will not be harmed.


    Princess Jinyuan smiled proudly.


    Concubine De''s eyelids twitched when she heard this, she slapped the table, glared at her daughter and reprimanded in a low voice: "Jin Yuan, could it be that mother spoiled you lawlessly, without you and father''s order, who would dare to take the imperial decree privately?" , that is a serious crime of beheading!"


    Princess Jinyuan was taken aback by her concubine mother. Although she was a little unhappy, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Anyway, the imperial decree of bestowing marriage is in the imperial study, and Siming Yue doesn''t know the severity. His father is probably not a fool, and he knows that she loves the No.


    Princess Jinyuan''s face was still proud, and a smug smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    ¡ª


    *


    The second day.


    The Royal Forest Army led by Duan Yu arrived at the gate of Zhuangyuan Mansion early.


    The people passing by were surprised when they saw it, and talked about it one after another.


    "This is Zhuangyuan''s mansion, why are people from the Imperial Forest Army here? Could it be that this Zhuangyuan Lang committed a crime?"


    A man who knew the inside story whispered to the big guy: "I heard that there was a banquet in the palace, and many girls and relatives went to the palace. The sister of Zhuangyuan Lang was conferred the title of Princess Huixin two days ago, and she probably escorted the princess. The Lord entered the palace."


    "Oh, this champion Lang''s family is really capable. It''s really amazing that a woman with a foreign surname can become a princess."


    "I heard that the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager like this girl very much, this family is really blessed..."


    People passing by talked about it, but Duan Yu had already dismounted and entered the Zhuangyuan Mansion.


    When the Wang family saw Duan Yu, they were surprised and relieved.


    Duan Yu was the little Duan bought back from the Wang Jialiang Medicine Shop.


    After the Duan family was rehabilitated, Xiao Duan also recovered his memory. Aunt Guo wants to take Xiao Duan away, but Duan Yu is not an ungrateful person, and recognizes Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua as his adoptive father and foster mother.


    Duan Yu was tall, dressed in a dashing red official robe, holding a saber in his hand, strode forward to salute, and asked sincerely, "Father, mother, how are you?"


    "Okay, we''re fine." Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly helped him up, patted his strong shoulder with a smile, and muttered: "Not bad, I''m stronger than last year."


    Duan Yu''s face was full of sincere smiles, "Father and adoptive mother finally came to visit, brother Qiusheng is promising, you guys stay longer this time."


    Liu Zhihua chuckled, and said: "This time, I don''t have to stay here. I haven''t seen Aunt Guo and Xianxian for a long time. Xiao Duan will bring her to sit at home when I have time."


    Xianxian''s real name is Li Xianqing, and she was originally the fianc¨¦e of Duan Yu''s childhood sweetheart. But when the Duan family was framed, the Li family annulled the marriage because they were afraid that it would affect them.


    Until the Duan family was rehabilitated and Duan Yu returned.


    Duan Yu used the most grand etiquette to marry his beloved back then, and his reputation as a doting wife was well known inside and outside the court. Even if his wife hadn''t given birth for three years, he still favored only one person and declared that he would never take a concubine.


    When mentioning the lady, Duan Yu''s face became softer, he nodded and said: "Good stepmother, I''ll go back and talk to them."


    Baoya and Jiaojiao also stepped forward, and Jiaojiao smiled and called out: "Brother Duan."


    Duan Yu hurriedly took half a step back, saluted Jiaojiao, and politely called: "I have seen Princess Huixin."


    Jiaojiao smiled helplessly, quickly waved her hands and said, "Brother Duan, get up quickly, there is no need to be polite at home."


    After Qiu Sheng and Meng Jun came out, they looked a little surprised when they saw Duan Yu and his party.


    "Brother Duan, why are you here?" Qiu Sheng came over and asked.


    Duan Yu smiled, and explained casually: "There are wanted criminals who have escaped these few days, and the road is not smooth. I got an order from above to **** them."


    The Duan family was rehabilitated with the help of the National Teacher. Duan Yu visited the National Teacher on the first day he returned to Beijing, and he is now a member of the National Teacher.


    Today, I also received orders from my master. The whereabouts of Princess Shengyuan disappeared suddenly, because she was afraid that she would have evil thoughts on the Wang family. He was acting as an **** on the surface, but in fact he was deterring Princess Shengyuan to protect the Wang family.


    Those bugs in the dark naturally dare not openly attack the Imperial Forest Army. He came out and protected by the secret guards sent by the master. Under the double protection, Princess Shengyuan naturally did not dare to be presumptuous.


    When Qiu Sheng heard the order from above, Master Guo Shi subconsciously appeared in his mind. The Empress Dowager is in the harem, so she probably doesn''t know about the wanted criminals. Naturally, it is impossible to order.


    There are many nobles at the banquet today, but only the Zhuangyuan Mansion dispatched the imperial army...


    Qiu Sheng rubbed the center of his brows, feeling that the master of the national teacher was too reckless, and acting so arrogantly was not what the teacher called a calm and dignified person.


    Meng Jun approached, nodded and said, "Brother Duan."


    Duan Yu patted Meng Jun''s shoulder familiarly, and said with a smile, "Brother Meng, congratulations on your happy marriage with my sister Baoya."


    Meng Jun rolled his lips, nodded and replied, "Well, thank you, Brother Duan."


    "Okay, okay, don''t stand here, hurry up and have a cup of tea..."


    There is a fixed time for the banquet, and there is not much time to chat with each other. Duan Yu escorted people to the palace after drinking the tea.


    ¡­


    This banquet is hosted by the Queen Mother.


    Almost all the children of the young lady from the Beijing family came, and there was a long line of carriages at the gate of the palace.


    Duan Yu escorted people to another passage, and while others were still waiting for interrogation, the Wang family had almost arrived at the Queen''s Fengluan Palace.


    *


    Fengluan Palace,


    Murong Yun ordered the servants to prepare exquisite tea, snacks, melons and fruits early on, as well as some snacks.


    Prince Hongzong came early, and he ran to the door from time to time to take a look, muttering: "Why hasn''t Jiaojiao come..."


    The nurse followed behind and coaxed in a low voice: "Don''t worry, Your Highness, Princess Huixin should be here soon."


    Murong Yun walked out wearing the elegant and luxurious queen''s gold suit, and was supported by Hong Ling. Seeing Zong''er poking her head, she smiled softly, and deliberately joked: "Zong''er, what are you doing?"


    When Hongzong heard the voice, he immediately straightened his bent waist, turned his head to salute the queen mother, and replied in a childish voice: "The queen mother is not here, Zong''er is here waiting for the guests."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： banquet

    Chapter 398 Banquet


    Murong Yun smiled lightly when she heard the words, waved to Huang''er, and said: "Auntie Jiaojiao will be notified by the maid when she arrives. Zong''er has been studying with Master yesterday, come quickly and show the queen mother."


    Zong''er''s immature face showed a trace of helplessness, walked over with small steps, and said in a cute and childish voice: "Mother, Master, yesterday Zong''er took the test of all skills, and Zong''er no longer needs to draw copybooks or read books today."


    Murong Yun''s face was pampered, and she raised her hand to caress Huang''er''s cheek, and said with a helpless smile: "I don''t need to study today, and I can play with Aunt Jiaojiao again."


    Zong''er heard that Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, and the joy on the child''s face could not be concealed. He said like an adult, "Well, Aunt Jiaojiao is very smart, and Zong''er likes it the most."


    Just as he was talking, the voice of the servant girl''s report sounded outside the door.


    "My Lady, Princess Huixin and his family are here."


    Murong Yun stood up, Hong Ling stepped forward to help her.


    Zong''er couldn''t wait to run towards the door, and arranged her robes very carefully, with her head held high and her chest high, very cute.


    At the door, all the members of the Wang family walked in, and everyone was dressed up to attend.


    Jiaojiao is wearing a goose-yellow princess palace dress, wearing a double-ringed bun, embellished with a small headdress, and two fairy silk belts are tied underneath, and there are thin glittering flowers between her eyebrows, which is smart and charming. Pretty as a little fairy.


    Bao Ya is wearing a lady''s pink dress, with exquisite makeup and elegant hair accessories, and her tall figure looks very temperamental.


    Qiusheng wore an elegant green robe, and Meng Jun wore a dark robe as usual.


    Liu Zhihua combed her hair meticulously, wore jewelry that she was reluctant to wear on weekdays, and wore a rich peony-colored dress, standing with Wang Zhuangzhi in blue robes.


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua took the lead in bowing down respectfully, "Caomin has seen the empress."


    "The empress is a thousand years old."


    Others also saluted and knelt down. Zong''er, who slipped to Jiaojiao''s side, deliberately fell on Jiaojiao''s body.


    Nurse was taken aback and hurried over, but Zong''er sent her away with gestures.


    Jiaojiao watched, Zong''er''s big round eyes blinked innocently, Jiaojiao pinched his small face, and whispered: "Little naughty."


    Zong''er showed a row of small teeth, and gave a rare lively smile.


    He knew that Aunt Jiaojiao didn''t like the rules of bowing and kneeling in the palace, so he waited here early to help.


    Murong Yun had already noticed this scene, she shook her head with a helpless smile, and hurriedly stepped forward to help the Wang family one by one, and said with a gentle smile: "Everyone, please get up quickly."


    Zong''er also hurriedly pulled Jiaojiao up, and echoed: "You don''t need to be too polite, Aunt Jiaojiao."


    Jiaojiao smiled and said: "Then thank you Zong''er."


    Murong Yun smiled again, and hurriedly called everyone to sit down, "Uncle Wang, Auntie, and Qiusheng Baoya are all about to take their seats..."


    Jiaojiao was also held by Zong''er and walked aside, Zong''er happily muttered: "This is what Auntie Jiaojiao likes to eat, and there are fresh ice cream with watermelon and nuts..."


    Everyone laughed when they saw this, and Murong Yun said with a smile: "Zong''er is Xihan Jiaojiao."


    The tension of the Wang family eased a lot in an instant, and Bao Ya smiled and said: "His Royal Highness is cute, cute and sensible, and the empress is very lucky."


    Murong Yun looked at Bao Ya and smiled, then looked at Meng Jun, and said with a smile: "I heard that Bao Ya has promised someone, and she is a good match."


    Bao Ya showed shyness, Meng Jun stood up and bowed, and said calmly: "Meng Jun, a grass-roots man, has seen the empress."


    Murong Yun nodded with satisfaction, and said with a smile: "Mr. Meng is a handsome talent, and he is very suitable for Baoya. Remember to send an invitation to this palace for the big wedding, and go if you are not sure."


    Meng Jun Baoya was flattered, and hurriedly bowed his head in response.


    The adults are speaking here.


    Zong''er couldn''t sit still on the chair, and gathered around Jiaojiao to bring pastries and fruits for a while, and told Jiaojiao with a smile that his master praised him yesterday.


    Jiaojiao immediately gave him a thumbs up, and praised him with a smile. She thought she couldn''t read when she was six years old, but Zong''er was able to read and write when she was only four years old, and she spoke like a teenager.


    Zong''er dragged her chin embarrassingly, she was very grateful for this kind of praise, and brought fruit tea to Jiaojiao.


    Nurse looked on in amazement, the two were obviously different ages, but the one big and one small communicated very harmoniously.


    After everyone gathered for a while, a servant came to deliver the message.


    "Report to Empress Dowager, the Empress Dowager just suddenly felt unwell, and the banquet is about to begin, so please ask Empress Empress to preside over the overall situation."


    Murong Yun didn''t react too much when she heard that, she nodded, and said casually: "I know."


    She knew that the queen mother would not show up. The previous emperor was the queen mother''s own son.


    This banquet is said to be for viewing flowers, but in fact it is also a means for the harem to help the emperor win over and consolidate the throne. The heirs of all major families are there, and the queen will match up people of the right age every year, and even give them marriages. The aristocratic families joined forces to form a situation of small forces.


    Originally, the queen mother should be in charge of this kind of overall situation, but unfortunately for so many years, the number of times the queen mother has participated is very small, and almost all of them are managed by the queen.


    Murong Yun immediately arranged for the nanny to take the prince on a brisket, while she led the Wang family to the imperial garden.


    ¡­


    Imperial Garden,


    The rules in the palace are strict, and there are men''s and women''s areas in the garden, which are separated by several screens, and through the gaps, you can vaguely see the situation on the opposite side.


    The noble ladies of the famous family are very polite, watching the flowers in place, and the small group of acquaintances is talking in private.


    "I heard no, Princess Huixin is not a member of the royal family, and she doesn''t even have the status of a prince or nobleman. It is said that she is just a commoner."


    "Although she is a commoner, her elder brother is the newly promoted No. 1 man this time, and will be Princess Jinyuan''s son-in-law in the future."


    "I think this princess is just a false name, and I think the reward was given because of Princess Jinyuan''s face. Otherwise, the family background of Zhuangyuan Lang is really hard to catch people''s eyes."


    Si Mingyue, who was watching the ivy by the rockery, happened to hear these words, frowned slightly, turned around and walked towards them.


    "What are you talking nonsense about?"


    The clear and melodious female voice rang out.


    The ladies from aristocratic families who were talking about people behind their backs were taken aback, and immediately looked sideways at the person coming.


    Siming Yue wore a simple and plain apricot-colored elegant dress, and only two pearl hairpins on the double bun. She had a fair oval face with no makeup on, and a pair of almond eyes under the willow-leaf eyebrows were soft and watery. Her nose was upturned and her mouth was small. Clean and pleasing.


    Seeing the person coming, several women looked at each other and smiled. Li Yan''er, the prime minister''s daughter who was the leader, looked gorgeous, raised her chin and teased: "It turns out that she is a talented woman from the Si. She is just giving advice on weekdays. Why do you even talk about it?" Gossip is also here to give pointers, could it be that you know something inside?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： Guoshis sister

    Chapter 399 National Teacher''s Sister


    Si Mingyue ignored her teasing, and said to them holding a handkerchief, "If you don''t know the truth, everyone should stop talking about people behind their backs."


    If she didn''t know someone she didn''t know, she wouldn''t come forward and say something, but Brother Qiusheng was her beloved, she knew his character, and also knew what Princess Jinyuan did. What they love, but they say that they are the number one scholar, and they all owe it to the princess to get it.


    She sounded really harsh.


    Hearing what Si Mingyue said, several women held their handkerchiefs and covered their mouths and laughed straight away. A mean-looking woman finished laughing and said angrily, "Oh, I didn''t mention you, why are you so meddling, Si Mingyue?" .¡±


    Another woman echoed in a low voice: "That''s right, the number one scholar was originally a mud-legged man, and he probably enjoyed secretly being able to cling to the princess. Don''t think that just because you have the title of a talented woman, you are superior to others, and teach others everywhere with a fake nobility." .¡±


    Siming Yue pinched her handkerchief angrily at their words, looked at them and said sharply: "Family background can determine a person''s background, but it can''t determine what kind of person she will become in the future. The number one scholar has an ordinary family background but is praised by everyone." You are geniuses, but you all come from famous families, but you don''t even have the most basic etiquette education."


    After speaking, Si Mingyue didn''t want to talk to these people, so she turned around and prepared to leave.


    Li Yan''er''s face was not good-looking, and she immediately blocked the way in front of her, and asked, "Si Mingyue, what do you mean? Do you mean that my prime minister''s residence is not as good as your Shangshu''s residence?"


    How could she be humiliated by a young lady from the Minister''s Mansion who is a dignified lady from the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Si Mingyue had no fear on her face, she looked directly into hers, and said in a clear but serious voice: "I''m talking about character, you didn''t get promoted to an official position, it''s your own misinterpretation."


    Li Yan''er snorted lightly, stroked the precious hairpin in her hair, and said sarcastically, "Heh~ I think that''s what you mean. Your father spends all day attending this and that in the court hall, and your daughter follows suit. Keeping the essence, criticize this all day long and criticize that all day long.¡±


    After speaking, Li Yaner suddenly approached the person, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Your pretentious appearance is really disgusting."


    Si Mingyue heard her talking about her father, frowned and pushed her away, and shot back: "You are shameless!"


    Li Yaner''s eyes were slightly calculated, she staggered backwards, and fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Hey, why did Miss Si push me?"


    Si Mingyue was completely bewildered by this scene, and many spectators came to come over, she hurriedly said: "What nonsense are you talking about, I didn''t use any strength at all."


    Li Yan''er was weakly supported by her little sister, and said with a grand expression: "Si Shangshu is a master of the tiger father without a dog girl. It is understandable for Miss Si to have stronger hands. I don''t care about you." Twist your foot, but you have to apologize."


    Si Mingyue was so angry that she blushed, how could there be such a shameless person.


    "you,"


    Li Yan''er immediately interrupted Si Mingyue''s words, and said hypocritically: "Miss Si, don''t be angry, if you don''t want to apologize, forget it. My father always taught me not to argue with others, so let''s forget about today''s matter."


    Seeing her perform a play by herself like an actor singing a bad face, Siming Yue was very angry in her heart, but she couldn''t show it. If she was really charged with this crime, she still couldn''t help but say: " Miss Li is good at acting."


    All the onlookers were watching the excitement, when a woman dressed as a woman came out, she smiled and clapped her hands and said: "I also think that Miss Li''s acting skills are excellent, she can perform both red and white faces, she is just a light girl Just raise your hand lightly, and you will fall to the ground with the wind, no matter how good your acting skills are, you have to practice your bones, or the next time there is a strong wind, you will really be blown away."


    Li Yan''er''s complexion turned dark, and she glanced at the person who came, and saw that it was an unfamiliar face, she angrily reprimanded: "What kind of thing are you, dare to doubt me here, could it be that the two of you are in the same group?"


    "I don''t know this elder sister, so don''t label people indiscriminately."


    Si Mingyue walked over and stood in front of the woman to protect her.


    The woman chuckled, took out a jade pendant from her waist, shook it, and said casually: "It is true that I am a little unfamiliar with the capital for a few years, and I almost forgot to introduce myself. I am the second lady of the Rong family, the lord of Chicheng, Rong Qing Lan."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present fell silent.


    The second young lady of the Rong family, the elder sister of the Master of the National Teacher.


    Rong Qinglan is not only a lady from a famous family, but she also has an identity, that is, a direct disciple of a great sect in Jianghu. In the early years when the late emperor was in power, there was a serious uprising in Dajinchi City. Rong Qinglan, who was only seventeen years old, broke into the interior and avoided a disaster. Chicheng is the main urban area of ??the twelve cities. If the uprising is successful, other cities may not be able to keep it.


    But because she was a woman, the first emperor simply made her the lord of the city and took charge of Chicheng.


    Later, the first emperor passed away, and the new emperor, out of fear, directly issued an order prohibiting the raising of private soldiers, and he was only allowed to go to Beijing once a year to visit his family.


    Since then, there have been no legends about this strange woman.


    But I didn''t want to, I actually saw myself today, and people who heard the news from the men''s section all raised their heads.


    Li Yan''er heard that the Rong family''s complexion turned pale, she took a step back in fear, and stammered: "This sister, I just didn''t see Mount Tai, I hope my sister can''t be blamed."


    Rong Qinglan still had a smile on her face, nodded casually and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, I will not blame you, I will personally greet your father."


    Li Yan''er''s smiling face hadn''t lifted yet, but she froze again, followed by overwhelming fear.


    She told her father that he would beat her to death.


    Li Yaner opened her mouth to save something, but heard a sharp voice.


    "The Empress has arrived."


    Everyone bent down and saluted respectfully and shouted:


    "See Empress Empress, Empress Empress is thousands of years old."


    Murong Yun dressed gracefully and luxuriously, held Jiaojiao''s hand all the way without letting go, and said to everyone with a smile: "Everyone, please rise, you don''t have to be restrained at today''s banquet."


    It was only then that everyone realized that the empress was following the girl, and many people were amazed.


    Murong Yun took Jiaojiao to the table, her face was majestic, but there was a just right smile on the corner of her mouth, and she said to the big guys: "This is Princess Huixin, she is still young, she is innocent and cute, my palace and the queen mother like it very much. Today, everyone just got to know each other a little bit, and we need to take care of them when we meet in the future."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard that,


    It¡¯s just a princess. The queen¡¯s words are more important than the princess.


    But since the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager have spoken, naturally no one here dares to refute, and respectfully shouted: "I have seen Princess Huixin."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： Princess Xiwei

    Chapter 401 Princess Xiwei


    The cotton stuffing cut off part of the voice, Jiaojiao relieved a lot, she smiled happily and boasted: "Jian Jia is still smart."


    Suddenly, a clear and sweet female voice came from behind.


    "Princess Huixin."


    Jiaojiao hadn''t gotten used to the title of princess, she froze for a moment before looking back.


    Seeing a familiar face, she smiled and waved her hand, saying hello, "So it''s my sister."


    Si Mingyue saw that the person was not angry because of what happened back then, she immediately relaxed a little, and with a smile on her face, she came over and saluted, and said apologetically, "That day, I didn''t know it was Princess Huixin, please forgive me."


    Jiaojiao waved her hand, "It''s nothing, I don''t blame my sister." If she didn''t say it, she wouldn''t remember the episode at all.


    Si Mingyue sees people so well-behaved, and because she is the little sister of her beloved, Aiwu and Wu are also full of liking in their hearts, and their round faces are full of joy, and said: "I was in a hurry that day, and I didn''t have time to say her name. My daughter''s name is Si Mingyue. , my father is the Minister of the Ministry of War, and he is also acquainted with the prince."


    Jiaojiao was taken aback for a moment, then blinked curiously and asked, "Sister Si knows my elder brother?"


    Si Mingyue''s cheeks felt a little hot, she squeezed her handkerchief and nodded lightly, "Yeah."


    Her heart was still beating wildly, perhaps because she was stimulated by Princess Jin Yuan, she blurted out these words without thinking.


    Jian Jia had never met this Miss Si, and frowned quietly after hearing her words.


    This lady is here to strike up a conversation, otherwise, how could an unmarried woman in her boudoir say that she knew a man well, and that man was still a young man.


    Jiaojiao was a little surprised. Seeing that Siming Yue''s cheeks were gradually turning red, her heart was filled with gossip. Could it be that something happened to Si Mingyue and her elder brother?


    Jiaojiao made up many stories about Miss Scholar in her head, staring at Si Mingyue with sparkling eyes.


    Si Mingyue blushed at the sight, and felt a little nervous and ashamed, regretting that she said this to a little girl impulsively.


    Just as she was about to say goodbye, she heard Jiaojiao say, "Sister Si, let''s go to the garden together."


    Jiaojiao''s black and white eyes are bright, and she wraps around Si Mingyue''s arm affectionately, with a look of good relationship, and her pink mouth keeps praising: "Sister Si, you look so good-looking, and your voice is so nice .¡±


    Sister Si glowed softly all over, full of vigor and vigor, she was a kind and pure person, such a good girl who was well educated and reasonable, if she could really be her sister-in-law, Jiaojiao would be very happy.


    Si Mingyue blushed completely. She was alone, so she responded, "Mm, yes, yes."


    Jian Jia didn''t say much, just paid attention to Miss Si all the time, although she didn''t seem to be the kind of person who steals, rapes and plays tricks, but after all, her purpose is not pure, the young lady has a pure heart, don''t want to be used by others.


    Jiaojiao and Si Mingyue walked together, Jiaojiao would ask questions when she met a flower she didn''t know, and Si Mingyue was very knowledgeable, so they got along comfortably after asking and answering.


    During the period, many people paid attention to the two of them, and the few people headed by Li Yan''er ridiculed them again.


    "Si Mingyue still prides herself on being lofty, and now she''s trying to please people. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have the vision to please a dignified princess. If she pleases a princess with a foreign surname, how long the empress dowager will like her is probably just a whim."


    "That''s right, seeing her wiping people''s sweat with a handkerchief from time to time, this flattering look is really ridiculous."


    boom!


    A sandbag that flew over suddenly hit Li Yaner''s forehead, and Li Yaner''s forehead hurt, and she was so angry that she cursed: "Which unruly person dares to hit me!"


    "It''s the prince!"


    Hongzong held his head high, approached them with short legs, and said seriously: "You are bad people who speak ill of my little aunt Jiaojiao behind her back!"


    The nanny who served the prince rushed to catch up, and naturally heard Li Yaner''s words, she looked at her severely, and reprimanded her with a bit of stern voice: "Whose family are you? How dare you insult the prince in public!"


    Li Yan''er''s face turned pale, and she knelt down on the ground with a plop, and said in shock: "I have seen His Highness the Crown Prince, and my daughter-in-law made a slip of the tongue just now. Please don''t blame the Crown Prince."


    Jiaojiao heard the movement and heard Zong''er''s voice, so she hurried over here.


    "Zong''er."


    Hongzong saw Aunt Jiaojiao, smiled and waved his little hand and said, "Jiaojiao, I''m here to find you."


    Jiaojiao rushed to the side of the prince, followed by Si Mingyue.


    Si Mingyue hurriedly saluted, "My daughter, Si Mingyue, has seen the prince."


    Hongzong waved his hand casually, and immediately took Jiaojiao''s hand, pointed at Li Yan''er on the ground and said dissatisfiedly: "Auntie Jiaojiao, this woman just said bad things about you."


    Jiaojiao didn''t know Li Yan''er, but Siming Yue recognized her, she frowned and said, "Miss Li, why do you always have trouble with me?"


    Li Yan''er bit her lip and stared at her, then lowered her head while pinching her veil.


    Seeing this, Jiaojiao looked at Sister Si and asked, "Does Sister recognize her?"


    Si Mingyue nodded lightly, frowned and said, "I don''t know you well, Miss Li is the prime minister''s daughter."


    Hongzong pulled Aunt Jiaojiao''s sleeve, tiptoed to his ear and said, "How does Aunt Jiaojiao want to punish her? Zong''er will help you vent your anger."


    Jiaojiao raised the corners of her mouth when she heard this, and touched his little face warmly. She is an elder, how could she let the younger generation take the lead.


    "Such a trivial matter, Zong''er is of no use."


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao looked at Nanny Liu at the side, and asked, "Mother Li told me a lot of rules yesterday, can this be considered a crime by Ms. Li?"


    Nanny Liu respectfully replied: "Reporting to the princess, the crown prince is the future heir of the Jin Dynasty, and Miss Li''s words and deeds just now can be regarded as committing the above crimes."


    Li Yan''er was so frightened that Huarong turned pale immediately, and hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed and shouted: "I don''t know that it is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, if I know how much courage the Crown Prince gave me, I wouldn''t dare, and those who don''t know are not guilty, and I ask the Crown Prince to take care of my aunt. Forgive Yan''er this time."


    "Mother Liu, what''s the matter?"


    Not far away, a gorgeously dressed young woman walked over with her entourage.


    Nurse Liu glanced at the person coming, frowned indistinctly, embraced His Highness the Crown Prince and saluted, "This old slave has seen Princess Xiwei."


    Hongzong saw that it was the fourth sister, and called out in a childish voice: "Sister Huang."


    Princess Xiwei is sixteen years old, with a gentle and charming personality, and her eyebrows and eyes are six points similar to that of Concubine Fang Gui.


    When Li Yaner saw the person coming, her eyes shone brightly, and she cried out, "Cousin Wei!"


    When Xi Wei saw Li Yan''er in the ground, surprise flashed across her eyes, but it didn''t show on her face.


    Her eyebrows were curved, her face approached with a gentle face, she went straight to the prince, and held the man''s hand affectionately, this action was a bit overwhelming.


    Jiaojiao met Princess Xiwei for the first time, but she didn''t care about her behavior, she bent down and saluted: "I''ve seen Princess Xiwei."


    *


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： The following guilty

    Chapter 402 and below


    Princess Xiwei glanced at her, feeling disdain for this kind of country girl in her heart, and she didn''t know why the Queen Mother was so dazed that she made a country girl the princess.


    Although she felt extremely disgusted in her heart, she didn''t show it on her complexion, her eyes were crooked and the corners of her mouth were smiling, and she said casually, "I didn''t look at it just now. It turned out to be Princess Huixin, so you don''t need to be polite."


    After finishing speaking, she stopped paying attention to people, but looked at Li Yan''er who was on the ground, and asked in pretended surprise: "Zong''er, why is Cousin Yan kneeling here?"


    Hongzong was a little unaccustomed to being held by her, so he broke free from her hand, continued to hold Aunt Jiaojiao''s hand, pouted and said, "She said bad things about people behind her back, I caught her right, and she just said that I am a fool." The rules were reprimanded by the nanny."


    Princess Xiwei''s hands froze in mid-air, displeasure quickly flashed across her eyes, she clenched her fists in embarrassment, looked at Li Yan''er, and reprimanded in shock: "Cousin Yan, how can you be so confused!"


    Li Yan''er was taken aback again, she was tearing up her makeup, she hurriedly grabbed Cousin Wei''s skirt, and cried out aggrievedly: "Princess, it''s the minister who was knocked out of her head, and she was talking nonsense for a while It''s not intentional, Yan''er knows it''s wrong."


    Princess Xiwei looks at people like this, although she feels disgusted in her heart, but her mother and aunt are in the same line, and the Fang Mansion and the Prime Minister''s Mansion have a deep friendship, so she can''t just sit idly by.


    "Cousin Yan, you have to change your temper. Go back to the mansion and copy three Buddhist scriptures to pray for the prince, and shut yourself up for half a month to reflect on yourself. There must be no next time, otherwise the princess will punish you if you don''t speak to the prince!"


    Although Li Yaner was unwilling, but under the current situation, she still nodded obediently and said: "Yes, my daughter will never dare again."


    Princess Xiwei looked at the prince with a smile, and said softly: "Zong''er, Fourth Sister has already helped and reprimanded her, so let''s get people up first, because it''s not good to be looked at by others."


    Hongzong is not so easy to fool. Aunt Jiaojiao has not vented her anger yet, how could she be fooled like this.


    He puffed out his small chest, with a serious face on his small face, imitating what Nanny Liu said just now: "The prince is the future prince, how can she be forgiven for committing the above-mentioned crimes, she is a bad person, Si Huangjie don''t want it!" Leave her alone."


    Princess Xi Wei choked, and the words of begging for mercy stuck in her throat.


    Hongzong tilted his head and asked Jiaojiao: "Aunt Jiaojiao, how will the above crimes be punished?"


    Jiaojiao has a simple temperament, and she was about to speak right away, Jian Jia twitched the young lady''s clothes without showing any signs, and shook her head slightly.


    This Ms. Li is a young lady of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, so the crown prince punished the Prime Minister''s Mansion naturally he dare not say much, if the young lady is involved, then that''s another story.


    After Jiaojiao saw it, she shook her head wisely and said, "I don''t know the rules in the palace, I just listen to His Highness the Crown Prince."


    Hongzong tilted his head and thought for a while, suddenly his eyes lit up, and she was using her mouth for the above crime, so she should be punished for her mouth.


    The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he became, Hongzong turned around and shouted, "Mummy, slap your mouth."


    Nanny Liu stepped forward, beckoned to the maid behind her with a serious face, and said sternly: "Miss Li committed the crime above, and slapped her twice as a warning."


    "No, uh!"


    Before Li Yaner finished speaking, her chin was pinched by the palace maid. She shook her head in horror, but what greeted her was a clear and resounding slap.


    Before waiting for a reaction, another slap on the other cheek.


    The court lady didn''t even blink her eyelids, she let go and retreated behind the prince.


    The noble ladies on the side were all frightened and dumbfounded. They lowered their necks and lowered their heads, for fear of harming themselves.


    Cheeks were hot and painful, Li Yan''er knelt on the ground in disbelief, her eyes were full of anger and grievance.


    Princess Xiwei didn''t even realize it. The person who was beaten was her cousin, and she was in front of so many people. Naturally, she also had a dull face, so she could only suppress her anger and order: "Help him up quickly, Then ask someone to get a cleansing handkerchief and apply ice cubes to your face."


    "The bad guys have been punished, Aunt Jiaojiao, let''s go."


    The crown prince led Jiaojiao forward, Jian Jia tugged the stunned Si Mingyue, and Si Mingyue hurriedly recovered to follow.


    After Jiaojiao and her party left, the other noble ladies stepped forward and surrounded Li Yaner to inquire.


    "Yan''er, are you okay?"


    "Yan''er..."


    Li Yaner watched them laughing at her jokes one by one, so angry that she couldn''t hold back anymore and shouted: "Go away!"


    The sharp voice was harsh, and the surrounding women took two steps back.


    Princess Xiwei covered her ears with a handkerchief, frowned and reminded in a low voice: "Cousin Yan, don''t you feel ashamed enough? Publicizing this matter is not good for you."


    Li Yan''er bit her lip and wanted to refute, but she couldn''t say anything in her throat, her cheeks were so hot and painful, she covered her face in aggrieved tears.


    Si Mingyue, and Princess Huixin and those two bitches!


    The prince can''t be messed with, but what are they! Sooner or later, she will get back the humiliation she suffered today.


    This road is relatively remote, and the movement just now did not alarm the Queen.


    But there were still many people who saw this scene, and they still talked in private.


    After visiting the Imperial Garden, Jiaojiao took the crown prince and Siming Yue back to the banquet.


    Si Mingyue had fun, her round cheeks were pink and she slipped back to her mother, causing Madam Si to ask a while.


    The prince didn''t want to be separated from Aunt Jiaojiao, but he knew that this kind of situation should not be willful, so he obediently followed the nuns to the mother''s side.


    Jiaojiao and Jian Jia returned to their parents'' table.


    As soon as Jiaojiao took her seat, Liu Zhihua took out a handkerchief to wipe off the sweat, poured another cup of fruit tea, and asked in a low voice, "Baby, didn''t you encounter anything when you went out?"


    Everything in this palace is cautious, if you don''t pay attention to it, you will offend the nobleman. During the short time when Jiaojiao left, she couldn''t let it go.


    Jiaojiao blinked and shook her head, picked up her teacup and said obediently: "No, mother, don''t worry."


    Liu Zhihua breathed a sigh of relief, and ate the dim sum on the table again. It is said that it is made of various petals and tastes good.


    Bao Ya approached the little girl, and asked in a low voice: "Jiaojiao, the woman who was with you just now looks familiar, is it the one on the street that day?"


    Jiaojiao nodded while drinking water, her **** eyes were full of happiness, she covered her with a teacup, leaned closer to her sister and whispered: "It''s that girl, her name is Si Mingyue, she is the daughter of Minister of the Ministry of War, and she is very close to elder brother. "


    Bao Ya was stunned for a moment, then repeated in disbelief: "Are you familiar with Big Brother?"


    Jiaojiao hurriedly raised her hand to cover her sister''s mouth, but it was still too late, Liu Zhihua held a piece of pastry, and asked gossipingly: "What''s wrong with your elder brother, who do you know?"


    "Mother, elder brother has a girl he likes." Bao Ya said with a smile.


    When a man and a woman get acquainted, isn''t it just a matter of mutual affection.


    Jiaojiao was shocked by her sister''s words, her eyes widened, and she quickly waved her hands to explain.


    Before she could speak, Liu Zhihua clapped her hands excitedly and said, "Oh! Bodhisattva bless you, this is a great thing!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： Each sees each

    Chapter 403


    Liu Zhihua''s voice was slightly louder, and even the women at the next table looked over.


    Liu Zhihua smiled shyly, and didn''t care whether others were laughing or not. Qiusheng was the eldest, and she had long been concerned about her marriage. Now that she heard the news, she felt a little more at ease in addition to being happy.


    It''s good to have someone you like, her family is not short of money, and Qiu Sheng won the first prize again.


    Whether it is a woman from a low family or a high family, as long as her character is good, she will never wrong her future daughter-in-law.


    Liu Zhihua became happier the more she thought about it, she pulled Bao Ya and asked, "Tell me, have you seen that woman?"


    Bao Ya nodded with a smile, glanced at the direction of Si Mingyue without any trace, and said in a low voice: "I met once, that girl is quite likable, she is a generous lady, she is polite and kind .¡±


    Liu Zhihua was elated when she heard it, and said with a smile on her face, "Okay, that''s good. If there is such a good thing, your elder brother didn''t tell you earlier. You have to question him when you go home today."


    Jiaojiao listened to the conversation between her mother and her sister, holding the teacup and sipping, her black and white eyes were a little guilty.


    She just thinks that Sister Si is a nice person, and she wants someone to be her sister-in-law. It''s her own fantasy in her mind, and she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    But sister and mother are so excited, she naturally can''t pour cold water on it.


    Jiaojiao clasped her hands together, her bright eyes flashed, and she prayed innocently.


    Sister Blessing Si likes Eldest Brother, and Eldest Brother also has a crush on Elder Si, so it is possible for the two of them to be together...


    As everyone knows, there are people on the table above who are as excited as Liu Zhihua.


    The direction she was staring at was Jiaojiao''s place.


    The appearance of Jiaojiao dragging her small hands and praying innocently fell into the eyes of everyone in the Rong family.


    Madam Rong looked over there, seeing the little girl couldn''t help but smile, her heart melted.


    "Although Xiao Liu is a bastard, this delicate girl is really lovable, and my mother can''t wait to take her home."


    Rong Qing frowned at the side, and persuaded with a low smile: "Mother, don''t be in a hurry, Jiaojiao is still young at the moment, our Xiaoliu is a dead-end girl, sooner or later this girl will be from our Rong family, don''t take it People scared away."


    Mrs. Rong smiled helplessly when she heard this. At first, she was relieved and happy when she heard the old lady said that Xiao Liu had a girl she liked. After knowing that she was an eleven or twelve-year-old girl, she felt a little uneasy.


    But now I see it, but I can''t take it home. When I think about waiting for another two or three years, I feel that time is passing slowly.


    Rong Qinglan shook her head and chuckled, Mother had been looking forward to Xiaoliu getting married five years ago, but now that she has it, she has to wait another two or three years.


    Looking at the naive little **** the opposite side, with a smile on her face, she persuaded: "Mother, wait a little longer, at least there is hope for this, if you used to worry about Xiao Liu''s life as a widow."


    Mrs. Rong choked when she heard that, she glanced at her second daughter angrily, and asked in a low voice: "I haven''t bothered to ask you yet, Hanqing''s letter said that you are going to be divorced again, you two have had a little quarrel these past ten days, and you have been together for a long time." There is a big noise in the month, and this is the first letter this year."


    Rong Qinglan was depressed when she heard this. She just went out for a few days, and that guy was so angry that he didn''t eat for two days.


    Alas, the husband really can''t find someone who is too young, let alone a delicate temper, and the kung fu of suing is also top-notch.


    She took a cup of tea and drank it, and said indiscriminately, "He''s just that hypocritical, so ignore him."


    Hearing the words, she smiled and helped her brother-in-law: "Second sister, brother-in-law is not hypocritical, he obviously cares about you."


    Mrs. Rong also raised her hand and nodded her head, and said in a low voice: "At first, whoever was begging for nothing would live with this young three-year-old man, but now he despises him for being hypocritical. You are such an old man, you two should have **** quickly. A baby, how can there be so much free time to make trouble when you have a baby."


    Rong Qinglan choked, she was busy with affairs in the city all day long, so she really didn''t have time to have a baby.


    Husband likes little babies, and has been arguing with her all day long about wanting a baby, but it''s not so easy to conceive in October, so the husband complains that she doesn''t like him, and the two will often quarrel.


    Rong Qinglan rubbed her temples, feeling very troubled by this problem, she hurriedly changed the subject and said, "Qingyan, don''t worry, Xiaoliu is leading Lele, and I''m not afraid of bumping into you."


    Rong Qingyan shook her head and smiled, and replied calmly: "That girl Lele is so clever, she made his uncle happy."


    Madam Rong frowned upon hearing this, and urged: "Qingyan, Yan''er has been led out for a while, how can he take care of the little baby as a big man, you mother, go out and look for it."


    Rong Qingyan looked helpless, waved his hands calmly and said: "The two of you are watching the fish in the pavilion at the east corner of the imperial garden. There are palace maids and eunuchs nearby, so there is no need for someone to watch over them. Besides, Lele is so obedient in front of his uncle. gone."


    Jiaojiao has sensitive ears, and the voices of the people at the banquet were infinitely amplified. Because it was brother and sister Yan, she occasionally paid attention to Rong Qinglan''s direction, and just overheard their conversation.


    At first Jiaojiao heard that her cheeks were slightly flushed, and she never thought that Brother Yan''s family liked her so much. Later, when Sister Qingyan said that Brother Yan was in the pavilion at the east corner of the Royal Garden, Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up again, and she hadn''t seen Brother Yan for a few days. If I don''t see you today, I don''t know how long it will be.


    ¡­


    at the same time,


    In the east corner of the imperial garden, in a quiet pavilion.


    Rong Yan was dressed in a dark red brocade robe. The black auspicious clouds and narrow girdle set off his excellent figure, wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs.


    At this moment, he is holding a three-year-old milk baby in his arms.


    The milk boy wore two little Jiujiu and wore a festive mandarin jacket. He was chubby, with grape-like black and big round eyes staring cutely at the fish swimming in the river.


    "Uncle, there are fish~"


    Rong Yan glanced at him, and let out a "hmm".


    Suddenly, the sound of approaching footsteps.


    Rong Yan raised his eye tails, this is a forbidden area, logically speaking, no one should have entered by mistake, and her footsteps are not like that of that little girl''s.


    "It''s really Master Guoshi."


    Princess Xiwei walked into the pavilion with her skirt in her hand, her face was gentle, her eyebrows and eyes were gentle and charming.


    Rong Yan''s face was pale, and his voice was indifferent: "Princess, please go back, this is not the place you should come."


    The smile on Xi Wei''s face froze, then she clutched the hem of her clothes with both hands, pretending to be relaxed and said with a smile: "Today, Xi Wei didn''t intend to enter here at the imperial garden banquet, please don''t blame the national teacher."


    The reason why she came today is because of the rumor that the National Teacher will come.


    As a result, there was no one at the banquet. She searched happily but failed, but she didn''t want to appear near the place where her cousin was hiding.


    A farce. Cousin Yan was thin-skinned, and was laughed at by so many people, and then ran away.


    When she led people to look for it, she accidentally saw Master Guoshi here. Surprised by surprise, she rushed over alone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： Meet

    Chapter 404 Meet


    Rong Yan ignored her, and raised his hand to straighten the collar of the baby in his arms.


    Lele thought it was my uncle playing with her, raised her fleshy little hand and squeezed it, and said with a smile: "Grab uncle''s hand~"


    Rong Yan held the person with one hand and put it on the table, picked up a piece of pastry and handed it over, and said softly, "Eat it."


    "Okay~" Lele happily took the pastry, stuffed it into her mouth with her chubby hands, and ate most of it in one bite.


    Princess Xi Wei, who was left out in the cold, was a little embarrassed. She pinched the handkerchief, bit her lip and looked at the profile of the national teacher.


    When she was ten years old, when her father was still the king of Xin, she followed her mother to the palace to meet the queen mother. On the way, she met a young man dressed in red.


    It was later discovered that it was the young national teacher, Rong Yan.


    Later, Princess Shengyuan said that anyone who dared to rob her would be responsible for the consequences. Prince Yang¡¯s mansion was powerful and feared by everyone, so she secretly hid this love in her heart.


    Later, Prince Yang''s mansion was copied, and her father came to power, and she was promoted to Princess Xiwei, who was more noble than Princess Shengyuan. The love she suppressed in her heart broke out.


    But the national teacher did not live in the capital for a long time, so she naturally had no chance to meet him.


    In these years, I heard that Madam Rong collected portraits of women in the capital several times, and seemed to want to choose a daughter-in-law. The only unmarried member of the Rong family was Rong Yan.


    She was jealous in her heart, but she couldn''t do anything about it.


    Fortunately, blessed by God, the national teacher has not married a wife for so many years, and he is clean and self-sufficient, not close to women.


    Princess Xiwei''s fiery gaze made Rong Yan''s eyes flicker with displeasure, and he turned his head and said indifferently: "Princess, you don''t know the way back?"


    Xi Wei heard that he took the initiative to speak, although she could also hear the displeasure in the words, she still walked forward with a cheeky face, and replied shyly: "Well, I just left in a hurry and forgot the way back, Xi Wei can wait The national teacher will go out together."


    Rong Yan yelled indifferently: "Xuan Liu."


    A figure suddenly appeared and stopped in front of Princess Xiwei.


    Xuan Liu''s tall and straight body was full of indifference, and he saluted respectfully: "Princess, this subordinate will lead you the way."


    The smile on Princess Xiwei''s face faded, she took a step back in disgust, pinched the handkerchief and looked at Rong Yan, bit her lips and said: "Rong Yan, my majestic princess, is that why you dislike me like this!"


    Rong Yan''s face was expressionless, but the chubby baby on the table was taken aback, and the remaining piece of pastry in his hand rolled down to the ground.


    Lele hadn''t finished eating the pastry in her mouth, she stared blankly at the pastry that fell on the ground with puffed cheeks, and then her eye circles quickly raised water mist, she turned her head and looked at her uncle aggrievedly, pointing to the ground with her chubby little finger, " Uncle is gone..."


    Princess Xi Wei felt inexplicably nervous when she saw this, she pinched the handkerchief and said, "I didn''t mean it."


    Rong Yan ignored her, and said to the little guy: "It''s nothing, just get another one."


    Rong Yan raised his hand to take another piece, Lele shook his head but didn''t take it, on his soft face, there were tears in his **** round eyes, he raised his hand in aggrieved way to ask for uncle, "Hug~"


    Rong Yan had a big head for a moment, wiped her hands with a handkerchief, lifted the little guy from the table to his arms, and rubbed his head casually twice with his big hands.


    Lele hugged her uncle with open arms, and burrowed her head into his arms, giggling with tears in her eyes, "Hide and seek..."


    Rong Yan looked helpless, he had no choice but to let her play with this little thing.


    "Xuanliu, take the princess out."


    Rong Yan''s cold voice cannot be rejected.


    Xuan Liu nodded, "Yes, master."


    Princess Xiwei couldn''t believe it. Looking at the guards walking towards her, she yelled loudly: "Bold! This princess is of royal blood, get out of here!"


    Xuan Liu''s expression was calm, he quickly grabbed the man by the collar of his neck, and flew out with ease.


    "what-"


    Princess Xiwei''s cry resounded above.


    While covering her ears, Lele got out of her uncle''s arms, stared up at the sky with big eyes, her fleshy face was full of puzzlement, "Hey, the person disappeared..."


    Rong Yan took the opportunity to put her on the table, and stuffed a fruit into her arms. Before Lele could react, she looked down and saw the red fruit in her arms.


    "Huh, the fruit that fell from the sky?"


    Lele looked at it curiously, poked it with her hand, held it and looked at it, and finally couldn''t resist taking a bite.


    Rong Yan looked at it and shook his head. This greedy mouth problem is not known to anyone, as long as he is a foodie, his eyes will shine.


    "Master, Miss Baojiao is here."


    Genroku who came back came over and said.


    Rong Yan raised his eyebrows, the corners of his mouth raised a curve, and said casually: "Well, you take Lele to see the fish."


    Xuan Liu choked, "Yes."


    Xuan Liu silently walked to Xiaowa on the table, thought for a while and took out a handful of melon seeds from his bosom, and coaxed bluntly: "Miss, let''s feed the fish."


    Lele hugged the apple and ate Zhengxiang. When she heard about feeding the fish, she looked at Xuanliu with big eyes, and then at the melon seeds. She shook her head and nodded, "Yeah!"


    Xuan Liu breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly picked him up and left.


    After a while, Jiaojiao''s figure appeared on the path in the distance.


    Rong Yan raised his hand to hold the teapot and poured a cup of herbal tea, then got up to greet people.


    Jiaojiao didn''t dare to call out, so she hurried over and looked at Brother Yan with a smile, turned around and said with a smile, "Hey, aren''t you surprised?"


    Rong Yan''s eyes were spoiled, he raised his hand to pinch her face, and replied cooperatively: "I''m very surprised."


    Jiaojiao put her arms around the man''s arm and smiled coquettishly, and explained in a low voice: "Just now at the banquet, I heard your mother talking with the two older sisters, and when I learned that you were here, I slipped out and finally found Brother Yan."


    Rong Yan knew what happened to Wang''s family from Jian Jia''s mouth, and only this girl was wronged, stroked her black hair, and said in a gentle voice: "Hey, sit down and have a drink of tea."


    "Um."


    Jiaojiao happily sat down, Rong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and he brought her the poured herbal tea, moved the honey flower cake on the pastry stand, and fetched the chopsticks and plates.


    The banquet hall is some distance away, and Jiaojiao is not familiar with the route. Fortunately, Miaomiao visited the palace in advance, so she followed Miaomiao and took a shortcut all the way.


    Didn¡¯t eat anything at the banquet, she was really hungry, Jiaojiao took a sip of herbal tea first, and then ate a pastry between them.


    The soft honey cake in the mouth is mixed with the fragrance of petals. It is not particularly sweet to eat, but it is full of floral fragrance, and the more you eat, the more fragrant it becomes.


    "Well, this is delicious."


    The delicate and beautiful eyes were full of joy, and she ate another piece with chopsticks, her cheeks were bulging, her cheeks were puffy, and she looked satisfied.


    "If it tastes good, eat more. I specifically told you to put less sugar. If you eat more, you won''t be afraid of toothache."


    After Rong Yan finished speaking, he raised his hand and pinned Ren''er''s drooping hair behind his ears, with a doting smile in his eyes.


    Among the dozen kinds of desserts that little girl Lele could eat, the honey flower cake from Yushanfang was the only one she couldn''t get tired of, so he knew it would please Jiaojiao''s mouth.


    "Well, Brother Yan is so nice..."


    Not far away, Meow Meow behind the stone is lying down and basking in the sun.


    Alas, petite and heartless.


    It is also very hungry~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： Queen Mother arrives

    Chapter 405 Arrival of the Empress Dowager


    "By the way, Brother Yan, I heard someone shouting just now."


    Jiaojiao said vaguely while biting the pastry.


    "Well, maybe someone was punished."


    Rong Yan said casually, picked up the teapot with big bony hands, and poured a cup of tea for him. Seeing that one plate of snacks was not enough, he brought out another plate of snacks from the food box beside him.


    "This is for you to pack. If you are hungry, eat it first, and let the imperial dining room prepare more later."


    The dim sum served by Rong Yan is small and delicate, with a thin transparent skin on the outside, and you can see the green stuffing under the skin.


    Jiaojiao curiously picked up a piece, and carefully took a bite. It was not the soft and glutinous taste as imagined. After one bite, soft mung bean paste flowed out. The thin skin on the outside is very chewy. The combination of the two creates a different feeling.


    "Well, this one is delicious too."


    Rong Yan put the plate by her hand, and said softly with his eyebrows and eyes: "Today''s new dim sum in the imperial dining room is called Snow Skin Mung Bean Cake. If you like it, I can bring some more later."


    Jiaojiao nodded and said, "Well, this is delicious."


    "Meow~"


    Bai Miaomiao really couldn''t bear the temptation of this scent, it reminded aloud: "Jiaojiao, I haven''t eaten yet."


    Jiaojiao hurriedly swallowed the food in her mouth, and then she remembered Miao Miao, looked around apologetically, and shouted, "Miao Miao?"


    Bai Miaomiao jumped out from behind the stone, and jumped onto the table here in a few strokes.


    Jiaojiao took a piece of pastry from her hand, and hurriedly handed it over with her wrist, and Miao Miao ate it happily.


    Rong Yan glanced at the cat, chuckled lightly and said, "There''s no cat that likes snacks."


    Bai Miaomiao immediately turned to stare at him, and said to Jiaojiao angrily: "This cheapskate, he cares so much about eating his snacks, I really hate it, in the future Jiaojiao will be with him, and I will travel around the world. "


    Jiaojiao couldn''t hold back a burst of laughter, hugged Miaomiao and rubbed against her face, stroked its head comfortingly, and boasted with a smile: "My Miaomiao loves sweets, that''s why it''s so different. "


    Miaomiao snorted twice, took a big bite of the pastry as if venting, and ate it ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    It just ate it, and it **** him off.


    Throughout the whole process, Miaomiao turned her back to Rong Yan, flicking her tail from time to time, obviously not wanting to see him.


    Jiaojiao stroked its soft fur, and brother Tongyan said: "Miaomiao is running around with me today, I think I''m hungry."


    At this time, Jian Jia hurriedly came running on the road ahead.


    Jiaojiao saw the hurried expression, waved her hands in doubt and asked, "Jian Jia, what''s wrong?"


    Jian Jia stepped forward, saluted and replied: "Miss, the queen is coming to the banquet."


    Jiaojiao was taken aback when she heard that, alas, didn''t it mean that the queen mother would not come back sick.


    Jian Jia wiped off her sweat, but she didn''t care about her master, and said in a low voice: "Miss, let''s go back first. According to the rules, we have received a reward from the Queen Mother, so we should pay a visit to the Queen Mother to thank her."


    "okay."


    Jiaojiao has learned some rules, and also knows that the rules in the palace are complicated, so she hurriedly said to Brother Yan: "Brother Yan, I have to go to thank you, so I have to go first."


    Rong Yan stood up, handed the food box to Jian Jia, rubbed her head and replied, "Well, let''s go."


    Afterwards, Jiaojiao and Jian Jia left in a hurry.


    Miao Miao, who was gnawing on the pastry, was taken aback, what about it?


    Jiaojiao just threw it here again!


    Its paws grabbed the snacks and prepared to follow, but it didn''t think its nails were too sharp, so it directly pierced the ice-skinned bean paste cake. Its snow-white hair was stained with a lot of green sticky matter, and Miaomiao froze in place.


    Ahhhhh¡ªso angry!


    Why did he make such an embarrassment in front of him? This man has lost all face. This man will definitely laugh at him!


    Rong Yan raised his eyebrows, and kindly handed over a handkerchief.


    "Meow!"


    Bai Miaomiao was so angry that she jumped into the nearby woods and disappeared without a trace.


    Rong Yan: "Heh~ A guy who loves to hold grudges."


    ¡­


    When Jiaojiao came back with Jian Jia, she happened to hear the Empress Dowager asking, "Queen, didn''t the Ai family hear that Princess Huixin is coming, why didn''t you look at it?"


    Murong Yun was about to find an excuse to fool her, when she remembered Jiaojiao''s voice in the next second.


    "Huixin has met the Empress Dowager, and the Empress Dowager is a thousand years old."


    Jiaojiao stepped forward to salute obediently, and stared at the queen mother with pure and kind black eyes, the curiosity in her eyes could not be hidden.


    The queen mother was stunned for a moment, she always heard the queen talk about this girl, her ears were numb, the queen asked for the name of the county head many times, but she didn''t agree, but she didn''t want the master of the state to come forward in person two days ago , she saw farther than the emperor, so she gave it.


    After this incident, she really didn''t like this girl, so she didn''t even think about coming to the banquet.


    If she hadn''t heard that the second daughter of the Rong family was coming, she wouldn''t have come to the banquet at all.


    But in front of him is a little fairy boy sitting like a Bodhisattva, with a very beautiful face, a pair of watery eyes, looking at him with a naive look, the eyes are clear and clean.


    Her heart skipped a beat, and those bad prejudices disappeared instantly.


    At first glance, I thought this was a very blessed girl.


    As it is said in the Buddhist scriptures, the appearance not only has the karma of Buddha, but also the karma of her eyes.


    The Empress Dowager waved with an easy-going face, and said softly: "You don''t need to be too polite, come to Ai''s family quickly, and let Ai''s family take a good look at you."


    Jiaojiao didn''t know why, so she looked obediently and took a sneak peek at Sister Yun.


    She really doesn''t understand the intrigue in the human palace, and she can''t figure it out at all when you come and go.


    Murong Yun smiled when she saw it, and raised her hand to say hello: "Hurry up and move Princess Huixin''s stool to the empress dowager''s side. The empress dowager cares about the juniors now. Jiaojiao is a happy fruit. Just being with her is enough to make people feel uncomfortable." Good mood."


    Hearing this, Jiaojiao walked a few steps in front of the Empress Dowager, and called obediently, "The Empress Dowager."


    The girl is dressed in bright clothes, with a delicate and exquisite figure, and her facial features are exquisite without any blemishes. Her skin is as white as a snow doll, and even her black and white eyes can clearly reflect the figure.


    The Empress Dowager spent half her life in the palace, and it had been a long time since she had seen such pure, bright and clean eyes. Seeing them made her heart soften, and she secretly felt that she was a simple little girl.


    No wonder the queen talked about her.


    The queen mother smiled and raised her hand to take off a string of sandalwood beads from her neck, put them on Jiaojiao''s neck, and said with a smile: "This string of beads has been with the Ai family for many years, and it is a treasure that has been consecrated. Bar."


    Jiaojiao quickly saluted and said, "Thank you, Queen Mother."


    Everyone looked jealous again, what kind of banquet is it today, it is clearly the only favored banquet of Princess Huixin.


    "The emperor''s grandmother is eccentric~ With a new sister, she forgot us grandchildren."


    Accompanied by a charming voice, Princess Xiwei and Princess Jinyuan walked in together.


    Princess Jinyuan saluted politely, "Grandmother."


    Princess Xiwei''s eyes were bright and bright, and after saluting casually, she walked quickly to the side of the queen mother, massaged her shoulders intimately, and said coquettishly: "Wei''er, the emperor''s grandmother''s Buddha pearl, has been missed for a long time. Ask for it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： strong refusal

    Chapter 406 Strong rejection


    The queen mother smiled and groaned, and joked: "You little rascal, on weekdays you take twenty or thirty treasures from Ai''s family, Ai''s family sees you as a little money fanatic, you really want everything you want. "


    Princess Xiwei smiled coquettishly, and worked harder to massage her shoulders. At the same time, the youngest daughter''s family said coquettishly: "Oh, the emperor''s grandmother is always teasing Wei''er. It''s obviously the emperor''s grandmother''s treasure, which is so rare~"


    The Queen Mother was so teased that she couldn''t help laughing, Jiaojiao was left aside, and Princess Jinyuan ignored her.


    Wang''s family was very anxious to see, the queen got up suddenly, smiled and pulled Jiaojiao to sit beside her, and even brought some food for her.


    Zong''er didn''t dare to act presumptuously in front of the emperor''s grandmother, so he could only sneak a braised lion''s head while no one was paying attention, and kept winking the eyes of Aunt Jiaojiao.


    Jiaojiao also secretly winked at him, then waved to the mother and the others with a relaxed expression on her face.


    She came here just to thank the Empress Dowager, so other things will not affect her. She doesn''t like to talk so much with her.


    Liu Zhihua, who always pays attention to Guaibao, is relieved to see this, and complains in her heart that this palace is really not for people.


    Princess Jinyuan was still standing where she was, pinching her handkerchief angrily.


    She is such a big living person, she just saluted the Queen Mother first, but the Queen Mother was fooled by Xi Wei''s sycophant, as if she couldn''t see her.


    Concubine De saw her daughter being wronged, her face was naturally displeased, she squeezed her handkerchief and said: "Princess Xiwei is so pleasing to others, I don''t know which man will be lucky enough to marry in the future."


    Princess Xi Wei''s face froze when she heard that, she had already suffered a setback from Rong Yan just now, these words sounded particularly harsh at the moment.


    She bit her lip, and a trace of tension immediately appeared on her lively face just now, and she looked at the Queen Mother helplessly.


    The Queen Mother liked this lively girl, so she glanced at Concubine De, patted the back of Xi Wei''s hand and said with a smile: "Wei''er is naturally a good person. When it comes to finding someone, Jin Yuan is one year older than Xi Wei. Not too young, Concubine De needs to pay more attention."


    In front of so many people, Concubine De''s face was a little uneasy when the Empress Dowager spoke so bluntly, but there was nothing she could do, she could only hold the veil tightly, bit her lips and replied: "Yes."


    Princess Jinyuan''s face was even more dull. The Queen Mother said these words in front of so many people, wasn''t she just telling everyone that Princess Jinyuan was inferior to Princess Xiwei!


    She is having a hard time, and Xi Wei, a bitch, shouldn''t be having a hard time either.


    Princess Jinyuan smiled and walked to Xi Wei''s side, pulled her with an affectionate look, and said: "Wei''er, my sister''s marriage has been decided by the emperor, didn''t you tell my sister last time that you have someone you like? For today''s banquet, it is better to let the emperor''s grandmother decide to give you a marriage."


    Princess Xi Wei''s face changed suddenly when she heard this, she grabbed her hand with her backhand, looked at her threateningly, and said with a smile: "My sister forgot, it was Cousin Yan that day."


    Princess Jinyuan also squeezed her wrist hard, and smiled without fear: "Really, I heard my sister praise the national teacher that day. Could it be that cousin Yan also likes the national teacher?"


    Xi Wei gritted her teeth and looked at Jin Yuan, her voice became a bit serious: "Cousin Yan has a marriage contract with the eldest son of the Hou Mansion, and the two are in love, sister, don''t talk nonsense."


    Princess Jinyuan smiled apologetically, covered her mouth and said with a light smile, "That''s why my sister likes it."


    Princess Xiwei didn''t expect that she would dare to say it in public. She was a little nervous and angry at first, but when she really said these words, she didn''t even feel a little bit of joy in her heart.


    Even if she only knows, so what, her status as a dignified princess of the Jin Dynasty is also worthy of the Rong family, and even more worthy of the national teacher. She doesn''t think that this will harm her, right?


    She happened to be worried that there was no place to mention this matter, and it would be a joy to speak it through her mouth.


    Princess Xi Wei''s complexion was gentle, and a hint of shame suddenly appeared on her cheeks, and she said softly: "Master Guoshi is naturally good, and whoever does not worship the Jin women, Xi Wei naturally admires it."


    Jiaojiao, who was eating the fish head, was taken aback for a moment, and immediately looked up at Princess Xiwei.


    She, likes Brother Yan?


    Seeing Princess Xiwei''s shy face, the fish head in Jiaojiao''s mouth is no longer fragrant.


    Princess Jinyuan didn''t expect her to say that, and she choked.


    The queen mother frowned and looked at Wei''er. No wonder she introduced so many princes from aristocratic families who were not to her liking. She actually missed the national teacher.


    As soon as the explosive news came out, the female relatives present whispered to each other.


    Liu Zhihua''s expression was expressionless. The men and women were unmarried, so it had nothing to do with their family anyway. It''s just good that the national teacher can find someone else.


    Bao Ya glanced at Princess Xiwei above. The national teacher has a handsome face, and it is normal for a woman to admire her, but it is a pity that the national teacher has her own heart. This princess is probably going to be disappointed.


    Mrs. Rong was the one who got the most attention. Several wives smiled and congratulated her in private. Princess Xiwei is a well-known virtuous woman. Not only is she backed by the royal family, but the strength of the Fang family of Concubine Fang''s mother''s family should not be underestimated. Close, if the Rong family can really marry Princess Xiwei, the status of the strong marriage will definitely be raised to a higher level.


    Ms. Rong''s face was indifferent, and she said to those who were joking, "Don''t be joking, everyone. My son is practicing with hair. Such casual remarks will offend the Buddha, so please respect yourself."


    Their family has long been dissatisfied with the royal family, how could they marry a princess back.


    Besides, Yan''er now has someone she likes, so she naturally won''t let these people talk nonsense.


    Jiaojiao''s eyes rounded when she heard this, and then she smiled with her lips curled up, and then ate the snacks on the table with big mouthfuls.


    Everyone was frightened by Mrs. Rong''s reaction. They didn''t expect her to speak out directly, and her words were very indifferent.


    The high-ranking empress dowager and concubines were all there, and everyone shut their mouths in embarrassment, not daring to say anything else.


    The Empress Dowager frowned even deeper, and glanced at the female relatives of the Rong family, but finally said nothing.


    Princess Xiwei naturally also heard Madam Rong''s words, her face was a little ugly at the moment, Rong Yan looked down on her, and now even his mother refused so politely.


    Princess Jinyuan looked smug, if there was no one around, she would really be able to laugh out loud.


    Let her be proud of the spring breeze, but now she is rejected by Mrs. Rong in front of so many people, it is estimated that everyone will know about it tomorrow.


    Concubine De was even more relaxed, no one else dared to speak, she got up and smiled and said: "What''s the matter, the national teacher has never been close to women, and he is a half-Buddhist family, so it is impossible for children to love each other. Xi Wei is young, It¡¯s normal to not understand these things.¡±


    It''s a pity that no one dared to answer.


    The empress smoothed things over with a smile: "Okay, today''s banquet is mainly for viewing flowers and having fun. The ice-skin mung bean cake I ate was very delicious. What do you think?"


    "The empress will choose, this dim sum is thin and filling, very delicious."


    "Mung bean cake can also be made into quicksand-like appearance, the royal chef in the palace is really good at it..."


    Everyone was very cooperative and praised the pastry one after another, and everyone who winked did not mention anything else.


    After comforting everyone, the queen smiled and said to the queen mother: "The queen mother should also try it, this snack is soft and easy to digest."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： accident

    Chapter 407 Accident


    The queen mother took a light bite while being served by the maid, then nodded in satisfaction and said: "You still have a good eye, and the food is really good."


    The Queen smiled, "As long as the Queen Mother likes it."


    The concubines also tried it one after another, all boasting that it tastes good.


    The Empress Dowager swiped down casually, and only when she saw Rong Qinglan did she think of it. Rong Qinglan, who sat down with a smile, said, "It''s rare for City Lord Rong to come here. I haven''t seen you in Ai''s family for a year, are you okay?"


    Rong Qinglan was sleepy after watching the play, and suddenly heard the Queen Mother calling her, she stood up with a smile, raised her hand and saluted: "The Queen Mother Lao misses you, I am in good health."


    "That''s good, sit down and don''t stand."


    Rong Qinglan smiled politely, and took a piece of ice-skin mung bean cake on the plate after sitting down.


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager swallowed her words, but didn''t ask any questions.


    She looked around, and only then noticed that Princess Huixin was beside the queen, and that little guy Zong''er was talking to someone.


    The queen mother smiled and waved: "Zong''er, come to the emperor''s grandmother."


    Zong''er secretly communicated with Aunt Jiaojiao, and upon hearing what the imperial grandmother said, he hurriedly got up and replied in a childish voice, "Here you are, imperial grandmother."


    The empress straightened his clothes with a smile, Hongzong''s young face was calm, and he walked towards the emperor''s grandmother with small steps.


    The queen mother smiled when she saw this, with joy visible in her brows and eyes, and took out a red bracelet with a bead on it from her bosom.


    Take the prince''s hand and bring it up, and whispered: "Zong''er, my grandmother begged for this from the master, and I burn incense and chant Buddha for seventy-seven forty-nine days, so it can keep you safe."


    Zong''er was used to seeing these beads. The emperor''s grandmother believed in Buddhism, so he would receive beads and Buddha statues from time to time, but because of the kindness of the emperor''s grandmother, he said obediently: "Zong''er thank you, the emperor''s grandmother, the emperor''s grandmother is the best. "


    The queen mother smiled, touched his head and said, "Okay, let''s go play."


    This little guy stared over there, not thinking about it.


    Zong''er''s eyes lit up, he nodded and said, "Yes."


    Princess Xi Wei, who was beside the queen mother, kept her head down and said nothing, holding the veil tightly with her fingers.


    "Vill."


    The Queen Mother''s voice came.


    Princess Xiwei''s heart skipped a beat, she hurriedly lowered her head in aggrieved manner, tears welled up in her eyes and slowly looked at the Queen Mother, the tears just rolled down.


    Choked up and shouted: "Grandmother."


    Seeing this, the queen mother sighed, raised her hand to wipe away the tears, and coaxed in a low voice: "Stop crying, Aijia will find you a better husband in the future to shut the mouths of others."


    Princess Xiwei''s body froze. The emperor''s grandmother said that, does it mean that it is impossible for her to be the same as Rong Yan?


    "Fang Guifei has arrived."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Concubine Fang Gui who rushed over again.


    Fang Guifei has a plump body, gorgeous makeup, and is wearing a pink palace dress. Look closely at her walking very fast.


    Princess Xiwei saw her mother, as if she had found the backbone, her eyes were red and she walked towards her mother.


    Concubine Fang didn''t care about her daughter, and walked straight across to the queen mother.


    Princess Xiwei was stunned, what happened to the queen mother?


    The queen mother saw that something was wrong, got up and wiped the sweat with a handkerchief, patted the shoulder comfortingly and said: "Don''t worry, the Ai family knows that you are serving in the Qianlong Palace, so it''s okay to come late."


    Concubine Fang Gui heard that Qianlonggong''s eyelids trembled, she suppressed the panic in her heart, nodded and smiled and said: "I just heard that the queen mother is not feeling well, and the health is the most important thing. move."


    When the Queen Mother heard this, she knew that she had something to say. Concubine Fang Gui was serving in Qianlong Palace. Could it be that something happened to the emperor?


    Although he is not his own parent and child, he is the emperor of Dajin after all. If something happens, Dajin will definitely be in chaos.


    "Everyone take it easy, Aijia will come whenever you go."


    The queen mother took people to follow Concubine Fang and left.


    People didn''t suspect anything, but Murong Yun sensed that something was wrong.


    What can make Concubine Fang ignore her beloved daughter, what can make her ask the Queen Mother to go out and say... Your Majesty!


    Something happened to the emperor!


    Murong Yun''s complexion changed slightly, she turned her head and winked at Hong Ling, and ordered: "It''s hot today, order the imperial dining room to cook some more cold soup."


    Hong Ling immediately understood, lowered her head and replied: "Yes, servant girl is going now."


    After Hong Ling left in a hurry, Murong Yun closed her eyes and remained silent, curling her armored fingers unconsciously.


    Such mobilization of teachers and people, you don''t need to think about it to know that the situation is urgent... After all, I have given my heart before, and I still feel sore at this moment.


    Jiaojiao played with Zong''er, but she didn''t notice this at all.


    ¡­


    Until the end of the banquet, the queen mother did not come back.


    After eating and drinking, Jiaojiao bid farewell to Sister Yun and Zong''er, and returned to her mother.


    The Wang family also breathed a sigh of relief, looking forward to surviving the banquet. The three mother and daughter waited at the intersection. Wang Zhuangzhi, Meng Jun and Qiu Sheng who came out first were still greeting Mr. Si in the Imperial Garden.


    At this moment, there are quite a lot of people leaving the palace, so the Wang family will stand aside and wait.


    Jiaojiao waited left and right and couldn''t see Miaomiao, the eldest brother came over, but Miaomiao hadn''t found her yet.


    "Mother, have you eaten well?" Wang Zhuangzhi asked in a low voice with a smile.


    Liu Zhihua had a lot of complaints, but this is the palace after all, if the wall has ears, she would be asking for trouble, she waved her hands tiredly, "Well, let''s go home and talk slowly."


    When Qiu Sheng heard this, he knew that his mother hadn''t eaten well, and the men''s quarters were too noisy. He drank a cup of tea with his father and brother Meng and then went for a stroll outside. Only when he came back did he hear some gossip about the women''s quarters.


    Including Princess Xiwei Xinyue Guoshi.


    In the past, he took it as if he heard a joke, but today for some reason, he felt that it sounded a bit harsh.


    Besides, Bao Ya also yawned again and again, never felt so boring, and thought about coming when he didn''t come, but it was not good at all to come to this palace.


    In addition to being resplendent in repairs, people are dressed in expensive clothes, and the pastries are delicious, there is nothing else, and they are very uncomfortable.


    The feeling of being in the palace is like being in an exquisite cage. People are raising birds, feeding them with delicious food and drink. They cannot fly out of this cage, and there is no freedom.


    Seeing that the people on the road next to him were almost empty, Baoya yawned, staggered back half a step, rubbed his eyes and said, "Where did that kitten go to play, this palace is full of nobles, people can''t be messed with, let alone Talk about that little guy."


    Meng Jun took a step forward and stood behind Bao Ya, raising his hands to protect her. His tall and straight body gave him a sense of security.


    Bao Ya turned around in response, saw that it was Brother Jun, with a smile on his lips, raised his hand to support his arm, and smiled bluntly: "I''m dozing off, lend me my arm as a walking stick."


    Meng Jun pursed his lips when he heard the words, supported her and answered, "Yes."


    Jiaojiao grinned, and boasted to her sister: "Brother-in-law is so caring."


    Seeing this, the Wang family tilted their heads to look elsewhere, as if they hadn''t seen it.


    Everyone has subconsciously regarded Meng Jun as the son-in-law of the Wang family, and besides, it is not out of the ordinary for Meng Jun to support Baoya when she is sleepy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： two meet

    Chapter 408 Two families meet


    Qiu Sheng raised his mouth and raised his hand to touch the knot at his waist, his eyes were full of tenderness.


    Bao Ya turned his head to look right at it, and took a closer look at the red peace festival on his elder brother''s waist. It is exquisite and small, and it is matched with a few jade beads. It can be seen that it was made by a woman.


    Bao Ya immediately thought of that Miss Si, so she blinked and smiled, and praised: "This Christmas festival is really meticulous."


    Everyone heard and followed, Qiu Sheng''s face was a little hot, he clenched the Christmas Festival in his hand, and said "um" calmly.


    Jiaojiao poked her head and watched, the eldest brother never wore these things, and there were no other women around him, so it was probably Sister Si who gave them them.


    She was immediately happy, and immediately said with a smile: "Brother looks really good in it."


    Qiu Sheng was a little embarrassed, touched the little girl''s head, and said gently: "If Jiaojiao likes it, big brother will buy one too."


    Jiaojiao said with a smile: "Brother wears it to look good."


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the Christmas Festival curiously, but he didn''t think it was so beautiful.


    Liu Zhihua had a smile on her lips, and her brows and eyes were full of joy. If she hadn''t thought about it before, but just now from the two girls'' words that Qiu Sheng has a girl she likes, she can naturally think of who gave it to her.


    This future daughter-in-law is still very dexterous, Liu Zhihua couldn''t hold back her smile and said: "This is a delicate job, which requires dexterity. The beads are all wrapped with red silk threads. I think it took a lot of work for the master."


    Qiu Sheng didn''t expect his mother to start saying this, and his ears were slightly red.


    Liu Zhihua knew her son was a thin-skinned son, so she was happy and didn''t tease her anymore.


    The sun was still shining, Liu Zhihua looked around and said: "Why hasn''t that little guy come back yet, why don''t you go and look for it separately, that cat has a big temper, if you don''t know someone who scratched you, the palace''s We can''t afford to take care of you, my lord."


    Jiaojiao also tiptoed to look around, and said casually: "Mother, Miaomiao is very obedient, and she won''t offend anyone casually."


    But why haven''t they been found for so long? Could it be that Miao Miao got lost and couldn''t find them?


    Thinking like this, Jiaojiao secretly stretched out her small hand, releasing a trace of aura.


    If Miaomiao gets lost, she will come here to look for her when she smells aura.


    "Oh, why doesn''t Qiusheng leave here?"


    The carriage on the road next to it stopped, Master Si opened the curtain and looked at the few people.


    Qiu Sheng clasped his fists to salute, and explained in a warm voice: "I have seen Mr. Si, I just left something behind, and I will wait here with my family."


    Master Si laughed heartily, "I see."


    Afterwards, Master Si''s eyes fell on Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua, he nodded and smiled, and boasted: "The two of you are really amazing for teaching a child as promising as Qiusheng."


    "Father and mother, this is Lord Shangshusi of the Ministry of War." Qiu Sheng hurriedly introduced.


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua didn''t know how big an official the Minister of the Ministry of War was, but Qiu Sheng respected him so much, so he must be a very big official.


    Liu Zhihua touched the head of the family without any trace.


    Wang Zhuangzhi came to his senses, and hurriedly leaned over to salute: "Thank you, Mr. Si, for your compliment. We both don''t know a single word, and we are all promising."


    Liu Zhihua nodded with a smile, but didn''t interrupt.


    Because the nanny taught me when I came here, only one person can answer the nobleman''s questions. In this case, it is natural that the master''s answer is appropriate.


    Master Si was born as a blacksmith, so he didn''t despise Wang Zhuangzhi''s honest and simple remarks, but smiled and said to him:


    "Well, I can''t say that. Without the upbringing of my parents, how would a baby like a piece of paper grow up? I heard from Qiu Sheng that my younger brother and sister are very smart. The two are very great."


    Wang Zhuangzhi, an old man, was very grateful for hearing this, and said sincerely, "Your Excellency, Mr. Si, you are overwhelmed."


    Master Si laughed, looked at Jiaojiao Baoya and Meng Jun who were behind, and was surprised, and said with emotion: "You two are really good at giving birth, these babies are as good-looking as each other."


    Qiu Shengsheng is already handsome enough. These two girls are as good-looking as the other, no less than the ladies and noble girls in the capital. The man next to him is also very good-looking, tall, straight and upright.


    Bao Ya bowed and saluted, "Master Si."


    Meng Jun clasped his fists and leaned slightly, speaking neither humble nor overbearing: "Master Si."


    Jiaojiao now has the status of a princess, so she doesn''t have to salute them, she just nodded politely.


    Master Si smiled and opened some curtains, and said, "Oh, good."


    The opening of the curtain revealed Si Mingyue''s curious little face.


    She was listening with her chin resting, and before she could retract the sweet smile on her face, she suddenly met the Wang family''s eyes.


    Si Mingyue blushed instantly, and subconsciously wanted to stand up and salute, but the movement was too fast, and her brain hadn''t reacted yet.


    "Be careful!"


    Accompanied by Qiu Sheng''s voice, the roof of the car slammed.


    No one reacted to this scene.


    "Hiss~"


    Si Mingyue covered her head and rubbed it.


    Qiu Sheng looked nervous, looking worriedly at the people in the car.


    Mrs. Si hurriedly pulled her daughter, and said with a distressed expression: "Oh, you girl, slow down, does it hurt?"


    Si Mingyue pressed her mother''s hand and shook her head, her cheeks flushed and her neck flushed, "Mother, it''s fine."


    But she was very annoyed, the first time she saw Brother Qiusheng''s family, she made such a joke, she wished she could find a crack in the ground and sneak in.


    Qiu Sheng was a little distressed at first, but looking at him like this, he wanted to laugh helplessly.


    Master Si laughed unceremoniously, and said to the Wang family: "The little girl is quick-tempered, but she made us have a lot of fun."


    Si Mingyue heard about it, blushed and said, "I made everyone laugh, Mingyue has met her uncle and aunt."


    After finishing speaking, Si Mingyue greeted Jiaojiao Baoya with a shy smile.


    This may be the future sister-in-law, Baoya and her smile very brightly, and Jiaojiao also waved and smiled.


    Liu Zhihua looked straight ahead, the girl in front of her had a clear and sweet voice, black hair and fair skin, simple pearl accessories further reflected her delicate and rich eyes, her round oval face was small and delicate, the watery almond eyes under the willow-leaf eyebrows were moist, and the red lips were lightly pursed like I''m a little embarrassed.


    "This, I dare not take it seriously, Miss Si is too polite." Wang Zhuangzhi waved his hands honestly and smiled.


    They are ordinary people who plow the fields, how can they afford to be called Miss Jiao from a noble family.


    Liu Zhihua met a lot of noble ladies at the banquet, and none was more pleasing than the face of this girl in front of her. They all like blessed looks in their generation.


    She smiled and praised casually: "Miss Si looks like the person who walked out of that painting."


    Si Mingyue''s cheeks were hot and flushed, pinching the veil for a moment, she didn''t know how to answer the conversation, she politely and softly replied: "Thank you, Auntie."


    "Miss Si has such a good face, she looks rich and majestic, I have never heard such a beautiful voice, like that lark, Miss Si is really a wonderful person..."


    Liu Zhihua boasted sincerely, while Siming Yue lowered her head shyly.


    Madam Si coughed lightly, seeing that Mingyue was about to be overwhelmed, she couldn''t say anything because he was flattering her, so she moved her foot and kicked her husband.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： No objection

    Chapter 409 No objection


    Master Si was at a loss, and only then did he understand what Madam meant when he saw the gesture in Madam''s eyes.


    Just before Mr. Si could speak, Qiu Sheng had already walked to his mother''s side to help her.


    "Mother, there is another carriage coming from behind. Let''s talk about it next time. Don''t let Mr. Si delay the trip." Qiu Sheng spoke to his mother softly and softly.


    Liu Zhihua only realized when she heard about it, what kind of place and occasion it was, she hurriedly smiled embarrassedly, and said apologetically, "Look at my mouth, I can''t stop talking, so I won''t delay Mrs. Si, Miss Si, you guys are slow Walk."


    Master Si smiled when he heard the words, and said: "Mrs. Wang has a bright temperament. I have a deep friendship with Qiu Sheng. In the future, there will be many kung fu gatherings. Then the next time our two families meet, we will talk."


    Liu Zhihua was flattered and responded: "Oh, good."


    Si Mingyue took the opportunity to take a peek at Qiu Sheng, then quickly moved away with her cheeks burning hot, and then nodded to the Wang family''s elders: "Goodbye, uncle and aunt."


    After finishing speaking, she waved to Jiaojiao Baoya, and said with a smile: "The two sisters will meet again next time, and I will treat you to tea."


    Jiaojiao smiled and nodded, "Okay, sister Si."


    Bao Ya smiled casually, raised her hand and waved: "Then it''s settled, Miss Si, go slowly."


    The adults of the two families were a little taken aback when they heard that they were so familiar, especially Qiu Sheng, who looked at the younger sisters in surprise, how did Jiaojiao Baoya meet Mingyue?


    At this time, a delicate carriage really came from behind.


    With the royal logo, it can''t block the road to prevent people from leaving. Master Si didn''t delay any longer, nodded with the royal family, and ordered the groom to go.


    As the Si family''s carriage walked forward, Siming Yue reluctantly opened the curtains and looked behind.


    Mrs. Si took her daughter''s hand and pulled her back, sighing: "The girl is not going to stay."


    Beside her father was still there, Siming Yue''s cheeks suddenly became hot, and she whispered, "Mother, what are you talking about?"


    "Oh, look at your worthless appearance just now. When you first met, you called uncle and aunt. Which Wang Qiusheng do you really like so much?"


    Madam Si didn''t hide it, and she didn''t own the daughter alone, so when it was a matter of marriage, being a father naturally had to listen.


    Master Si was taken aback when he heard the words, and asked puzzledly: "Isn''t Mingyue admiring people very much, what''s going on?"


    Madam Si chuckled, leaned closer and said in a low voice: "Women can''t say their love casually. Just now, Princess Xiwei likes the national teacher and expresses it secretly with admiration. Our Mingyue has someone he likes."


    The carriage was only this big, Siming Yue''s cheeks turned red when she heard it, and she didn''t refute even while pinching her handkerchief.


    "Mingyue likes Qiusheng?" Master Si asked with a frown.


    Mrs. Si glanced at her daughter, and asked directly: "Mingyue, there are only father and mother in the car, what do you think about your own marriage?"


    Mingyue pursed her lips, plucked up the courage to look up at her parents, and said softly, "Mother and Dad, I have known brother Qiusheng for many years. I can see clearly that he works hard, how he behaves and how he behaves. Mingyue has always liked him all these years."


    Master Si immediately stared at the words and said, "So, he doesn''t like you?"


    Si Mingyue shook her head, said with a blushing face, "We are in love with each other, and I''m afraid that Daddy won''t dare to say anything because of his family background."


    Master Si choked, and asked helplessly, "Then why did you say it again now?"


    Si Mingyue bit her lip, pinching her handkerchief, not knowing what to say.


    Mrs. Si touched her daughter''s head and sighed: "I understand that I was born a daughter. It is probably because of Wang Qiusheng''s status as the No. 1 scholar, and Princess Jinyuan."


    Si Mingyue looked at her mother in surprise, Mrs. Si scratched her nose, her dignified face was full of helplessness, "You silly girl, I didn''t tell you when I met you a few years ago, your father and I have a good assessment, now It''s also not the turn of Princess Jinyuan to speak nonsense outside."


    Si Mingyue didn''t expect her mother to say that, her eyes turned red immediately, she bit her lip and said, "Mother, you don''t object?"


    Mrs. Si sighed, put her arms around her daughter and said, "Father and mother are just you, a precious daughter, and the purpose of objecting is to fear that you will be hurt. Now that Wang Qiusheng looks pretty good, and his family seems to be quite honest. Although his family status is low now Some, but if you really want to treat you well, and your parents are not the kind of unreasonable people, Mingyue''s happy life is more important than others."


    Si Mingyue shed tears and leaned into her mother''s arms, tightly hugging her waist.


    Master Si looked at the two girls crying and rubbed his head, but he still hasn''t recovered from the news.


    He and Qiu Sheng are almost brothers, how could he soon become a father-in-law.


    And this head,


    After the Si family''s carriage left, Liu Zhihua asked curiously: "Jiaojiao, Baoya, how did you get to know Miss Si''s family?"


    Bao Ya raised the corner of his mouth and said, "We met by chance on the street."


    Jiaojiao nodded in agreement, and said with a smile: "There was a relationship before, and my sister Si and I were just watching the flowers in the Imperial Garden. She is beautiful and kind, and will take good care of me. She is a very good girl."


    When she said the last sentence, Jiaojiao couldn''t help but look at her elder brother.


    Brother was so nervous just now, sister Si, she probably likes it a little bit.


    Qiu Sheng noticed the little girl''s gaze, and smiled helplessly. This little girl didn''t know what happened today, and she kept peeking at him.


    Liu Zhihua choked upon hearing this, feeling a little depressed.


    In the past, she knew all the troubles of the children, but now that the children have really grown up, she doesn''t know the people they know, and there will be a gap in her heart without realizing it.


    Jiaojiao sensed Mother''s unhappiness, and hurried forward to put her arms around the man, leaned close to her ear and smiled, "Mother, I don''t want you to say that I want to give you a surprise."


    Liu Zhihua chuckled, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true." Jiaojiao nodded seriously, and then said, "I''m sure you''ll be happy."


    Liu Zhihua was so cute when she was winked by Guaibao, her bad mood was swept away, she smiled and kissed Guaibao''s face, "Well, Jiaojiao is mother''s pistachio."


    At this time, Meow Miao ran back.


    "Meow~"


    "Oh, this little guy is back."


    Wang Zhuangzhi bent down to hug the little guy, but Bai Miaomiao dodged and ran to paw at Jiaojiao''s legs.


    "Jiaojiao, hurry home! I saw the emperor vomiting blood just now. It is said that the situation is critical. If you don''t leave for a while, you will be detained for interrogation and you will be in trouble."


    After Miao Miao finished speaking, Jiaojiao''s heart skipped a beat, and she said, "Mom, let''s go quickly."


    After that, subconsciously thought of Sister Yun and Zong''er.


    If something happens to the emperor, there will inevitably be a new emperor. What about Sister Yun and Zong''er, will they be demoted to the West like the previous queens and princes?


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the white cat surrounding Jiaojiao, and said with a smile: "Look at this little guy, he is rarely around Jiaojiao."


    Liu Zhihua glanced at the head of the house, and urged: "Jiaojiao wants to go home, the sun is so hot, she will suffer from heatstroke after a long delay, let''s go."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： stop

    Chapter 410 Stopped


    "Oh, let''s go home now." Wang Zhuangzhi replied.


    The Wang family hurried out of the palace, but were still stopped when they reached the gate of the city.


    The soldiers guarding the gate shouted: "The Empress Dowager ordered that no one should leave the palace from now on."


    Wang''s family was taken aback when they heard this, why can''t they go out of the palace just now? Didn''t all those people go out of the palace just now?


    Qiu Sheng lifted the curtain and asked, "I don''t know why?"


    Seeing that it was Zhuangyuanlang, the guarding soldiers clasped their fists and replied, "The subordinates only follow the orders from above, and the specific matters are unknown."


    Qiu Sheng frowned slightly, took out a piece of silver from the purse at his waist, stuffed it in without a trace, and said in a low voice: "I''m leaving the palace for a banquet with my family, please make it easier for me."


    The soldier hurriedly took half a step back, frowned and said: "My lord, don''t embarrass the little ones. No one can resist the Queen Mother''s orders."


    Qiu Sheng choked, at this moment there was only one city gate to leave, if he was left in the palace, he didn''t know what would be involved.


    Liu Zhihua was very nervous when she heard it, clutching the handkerchief and her heart pounding, she sighed and looked at the cat in Jiaojiao''s arms and said, "I blame this little guy for running around, otherwise we would have all gone out."


    Bai Miaomiao hid in Jiaojiao''s arms and pretended to be dead, well, she didn''t blame him either.


    It''s all the fault of that Rong Yan, who went to the imperial dining room to sneak some food, and sneaked to find Jiaojiao, but on the way, he ran into little eunuchs looking flustered.


    It was curious and followed.


    As a result, I happened to meet a man in black on the road. He sneaked into a tree and finally witnessed the entire assassination process.


    Then the imperial doctor came and a bunch of people came.


    It watched the excitement too much, and forgot the time for a while...


    Jiaojiao stroked Miaomiao''s cat''s head, her black and white eyes turned, um, the emperor''s assassination is unusual, if he can''t leave the palace, he has to stay in the palace today.


    Sister Yun treated her well, Zong''er was also very caring to her, she couldn''t just sit idly by, staying in the palace could just help protect them.


    Liu Zhihua sighed and looked worried, "What is this?"


    Bao Ya held her mother''s hand reassuringly, and comforted her in a low voice: "Mother, no matter what happens in the palace, we haven''t done it, and it doesn''t involve us, it''s just a delay."


    Wang Zhuangzhi also persuaded in a low voice: "It''s useless to worry, you can still resist the order."


    Just as the carriage of the Wang family turned around, a group of imperial guards came from a distance.


    The leader is Duan Yu.


    Wang¡¯s family¡¯s eyes lit up when they saw it, and Liu Zhihua said happily, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Xiaoduan.¡±


    Duan Yu recognized the carriage of the Wang family, and waved to the Imperial Forest Army to take over the posts of soldiers at the city gate. He walked towards the Wang family.


    Qiu Sheng got off the carriage and called out, "Brother Duan."


    Duan Yu approached and raised his hand to pat him on the shoulder, and said to the people in the car: "Father and mother, don''t worry, something happened in the palace. You should settle in the palace today, and we will deal with it as soon as possible." , you can leave the palace tomorrow.¡±


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded with a smile and said, "Okay, Xiao Duan, hurry up and get busy with your errands. We will go back the same way to find the queen. You don''t have to worry about us."


    "Brother Duan, since the matter is urgent, you should deal with it first." Qiu Sheng also said.


    Duan Yu nodded, saluted before leaving.


    "Oh ~"


    Liu Zhihua let out a long sigh, and muttered: "I thought it would be convenient for Duan Yu to leave the palace smoothly, but I was still trapped here."


    When Qiu Sheng heard this, he hurriedly explained in a low voice: "Mother, if there is an accident in the palace and the Imperial Forest Army is dispatched, it is very likely that the emperor is ill. Brother Duan is the leader of the Imperial Forest Army, so naturally he can''t engage in favoritism. If we are really released today, then our family will die." The suspicion will be great, and it will be really hard to tell by then."


    "Ah, so serious!"


    Liu Zhihua was a little frightened when she heard that, she quickly raised her hand and patted her mouth, scolding herself: "Oh, look at my bad mouth, next time you talk too much, you''ll hit me, don''t hurt our family son."


    Wang Zhuangzhi laughed lightly, took the man''s hand to comfort him: "Okay, okay, that''s what Qiu Sheng said, look at how scared you are."


    Liu Zhihua felt uneasy, and greeted Qiu Sheng: "Hurry up and get in the carriage, let''s find the empress to settle down, we all go to bed early today, don''t get involved in these things, you can leave the palace tomorrow when you wake up."


    Qiu Sheng smiled and nodded, "Okay, mother."


    ¡­


    In addition to the royal family, some people who attended the banquet were also left behind.


    Everyone was panicked and didn''t understand what happened.


    The Wang family was arranged by the queen to live in the palace next to the Fengluan Palace. There were all kinds of tea, snacks, fruit plates, and maids and eunuchs serving them. It was a comfortable place to live.


    Jiaojiao was playing with Zong''er in Fengluan Palace. She could feel that Sister Yun seemed to have something on her mind, but she didn''t hear any news until it got dark.


    at the same time,


    Dry Dragon Palace.


    Outside, Eunuch Fu was sweating profusely, staring at his toes and looking at the situation inside, clasped his hands together over his heart, and kept praying: "Bodhisattva bless..."


    inside,


    The Empress Dowager was sitting on a chair, and Concubine Fang Gui was standing next to her, her beautiful eyes were swollen like walnuts, and the hand holding the handkerchief was trembling.


    The queen mother restrained the anger in her heart and looked at the person on the couch.


    The emperor of the Jin Dynasty was stabbed by the remnants of King Yang in his residence, which is simply ridiculous!


    On the couch, Qin Huai''s face was pale, his eyes were closed and lifeless, a thick white cloth was wrapped around his shoulders, his lips were bloodless, and the imperial doctor was carefully placing needles on his head.


    "Doctor Niu, if the emperor doesn''t wake up, you won''t be able to leave this door today."


    The queen mother''s voice is very indifferent.


    Niu Yuyi''s body trembled, and he replied in fear: "Yes, I will definitely do my best."


    Concubine Fang Gui was startled again when she heard the words, she bit her lip and wept silently, not daring to cry out loud.


    If the emperor does something good or bad, the entire harem will be ruined.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside.


    "Prince Gong is here!"


    The Queen Mother''s eyelids twitched, and she said solemnly: "Let Prince Gong go back and tell him that the Emperor is fine."


    Eunuch Fu hurriedly replied: "Yes."


    Before Eunuch Fu could reach the door, Prince Gong had already kicked the door in.


    Prince Gong walked in with a gloomy face, and Mr. Fu hurriedly said with a frightened face: "I have seen Prince Gong, the queen mother has an order."


    "Get out!"


    Prince Gong passed him and walked straight to the inside.


    The Empress Dowager heard the commotion and raised the case, scolding: "Prince Gong is planning to rebel!"


    Prince Gong sneered when he heard these words, walked up to the Empress Dowager and said, "How long does the Empress Dowager think you can hide it! Your palace is so full that no one will find out, but everyone knows that it has been spread outside!"


    The queen mother looked at him in disbelief, and immediately retorted: "Impossible! How did what happened just now get out?"


    Prince Gong scolded impatiently: "The Empress Dowager always remembers that the harem is not allowed to interfere in politics! Your Majesty is at this critical juncture, so don''t mess around with this!"


    The empress dowager''s face was flushed with anger, but she really couldn''t help at the moment, and she didn''t refute anything while clutching her handkerchief.


    Prince Gong walked to the bed with a cold face, saw the emperor''s precarious appearance, immediately frowned and asked the imperial doctor: "What''s the emperor''s situation at the moment? Tell the truth!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： door-to-door announcement

    Chapter 411 Door-to-door announcement


    Doctor Niu wiped the sweat from his forehead, bowed his head and replied: "Prince Hui Gong, the emperor has saved his life for the time being, but it is difficult to wake up, it may be five or six days, or it may be more days, minister, try to find a way Let the emperor wake up early."


    Prince Gong frowned, and said seriously: "I only give you two days, no matter what method you use, it doesn''t matter if you send out the entire imperial hospital, or you want some rare medicinal materials, as long as the emperor can wake up, this king will support you, just order someone to go!" Do."


    The imperial doctor Niu gritted his teeth tremblingly with a look of panic, and said, "I, I take orders."


    ¡­


    at the same time,


    Changchun Palace.


    "Today, there is pigeon soup that my concubine likes, why doesn''t my concubine eat it?"


    Princess Jinyuan looked back at her mother and concubine on the couch in puzzlement.


    Concubine De rubbed her temples, and said with a somewhat irritable expression: "You eat, Concubine Mu has no appetite."


    Participants in today''s banquet were very annoyed. In the afternoon, they deliberately brought the bone soup they cooked to see the emperor, but they were kicked out by that **** Fang Guifei. She made a lot of noise outside, but the emperor didn''t move at all.


    Isn''t this slapping Concubine Fang Gui in the face in front of that bitch!


    She married into Prince Xin''s Mansion at the age of fourteen, gave birth to his children, and accompanied him along the way. There was no credit but hard work. How could the emperor be like this... Concubine De''s eyes were red, and the grievance in her heart had nowhere to vent.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. Concubine De wiped away the tears from her eyes and got up to touch the teacup beside her.


    Click!


    Concubine De was upset, she raised her hand and waved the teapot on the table away, choked up and scolded: "Even such a dead thing bullies me!"


    Snapped!


    The blue and white porcelain teapot shattered, and the tea leaves splashed all over the floor.


    Princess Jinyuan was taken aback, she hurriedly got up and walked over, and asked worriedly, "What''s wrong with my concubine..."


    Concubine De didn''t want her daughter to see her appearance, so she raised her hand to press her temple, and waved: "Jin Yuan, go back to your bedroom, Concubine Mother wants to be alone for a while."


    Princess Jinyuan looked puzzled, looking at her mother and concubine hesitantly.


    Concubine De''s own nanny Shang Nai heard the movement, walked in and said, "Princess, let''s go, this old slave will accompany you out."


    Princess Jinyuan glanced worriedly at her mother and concubine, but left with her helplessly.


    The moment her daughter closed the door and left, Concubine De burst into tears, holding her handkerchief and crying with sobs.


    Outside the door,


    Princess Jinyuan asked puzzledly, "Mommy, what happened to the concubine?"


    Nurse Shang shook her head with a smile, and replied in a low voice: "Princess, don''t worry. Your Majesty''s birthday is here. In the past two days, her body is not clear, and she will be troubled when she feels a little unhappy. After a few days, she will be fine."


    Princess Jinyuan breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that, but she didn''t doubt what Shangmao said, and casually ordered: "Then Madam takes good care of my concubine."


    Nurse Shang replied with a smile: "The old servant has the order of the princess, and will definitely serve the empress well, and the princess will go back to the palace to rest earlier."


    Princess Jinyuan nodded, led the maid and left.


    After leaving the Changchun Palace, Princess Jinyuan didn''t want to go back to her bedroom. After touching her still hungry stomach, she decided to go to the Imperial Dining Room.


    Go halfway,


    Meet several court ladies from the imperial dining room, all carrying exquisite meals.


    "The servant has seen the princess."


    "The servant has seen the princess."


    Several people bowed respectfully, and put the dishes in their hands on their heads.


    Princess Jinyuan felt a little greedy when she smelled the scent, glanced at the plate covered with a smock, and asked casually, "Which palace are these going to be sent to?"


    "Returning to the princess, this is what the empress ordered the imperial dining room to prepare for Princess Huixin and his family." A court lady replied.


    Princess Jinyuan was taken aback for a moment, and immediately asked: "The family of Princess Huixin, is there a champion?"


    The palace lady was stunned, and quickly explained: "The princess doesn''t know something. This morning, the Imperial Forest Army sealed off the palace gate. Some of the guests at the banquet were kept in the palace. Princess Huixin and her family were placed in the Lanting Palace by the empress."


    Princess Jinyuan was very excited, and with joy on her face, she ordered softly: "Okay, this princess knows, you can step back!"


    "Yes."


    When the people left, Princess Jinyuan immediately looked at her clothes, seeing that they were too plain, she immediately frowned dissatisfied.


    Looking at the maid next to her angrily, she reprimanded: "Why didn''t you tell this princess about such a big thing that happened in the palace!"


    The palace maid was startled, she hurriedly bowed her head and knelt down and replied: "Princess atones for her sins, the servant has been in Changchun Palace with the princess, and has not heard any news."


    Princess Jinyuan snorted angrily, "I''ll settle the score with you later, hurry back to the bedroom and get ready the red begonia double-breasted brocade dress, the princess will wear it immediately."


    The palace maid turned pale and got up, bowed her head in fear and replied: "Yes, the servant obeys the order."


    ¡­


    Lanting Palace.


    The sky darkened, and the house was brightly lit.


    Liu Zhihua looked at the sumptuous dinner on the table, her face was almost full of smiles, she took the lead to serve Guaibao a small bowl of yellow braised shark''s fin, and said with a low voice: "This golden one is really beautiful, Guaibao, try it soon how is the taste."


    Jiaojiao had never seen this cuisine before, so she took a spoonful and put it into her mouth. After chewing twice, her eyes lit up.


    The wing meat is soft and rotten, and the overall taste is soft and smooth, delicious and juicy.


    "Well, delicious."


    Liu Zhihua smiled, and then asked other people to eat too, and said: "One thing that is better in the palace than outside is that the food and drink are all top-grade, and these things should be the same."


    Wang Zhuangzhi coughed hastily, "His mother, people don''t talk when they eat, so stop talking and eat quickly."


    This person talks a lot, it is not good for people to hear these words.


    Liu Zhihua glanced at the head of the house, and said in a low voice: "I told you to watch me and stop talking nonsense. I haven''t said anything right now."


    Wang Zhuangzhi choked, shook his head and said in a low voice, "I dare not say."


    Qiusheng Baoya Jiaojiao looked at each other with uncontrollable smiles on their faces, and even Meng Jun who was beside him frowned.


    Liu Zhihua saw a few kids snickering, and immediately said angrily: "Oh, you little guys, what are you laughing at, eat quickly."


    Bao Ya nodded cheerfully and said, "Oh, eat."


    Everyone was eating in a warm environment, when suddenly a voice broke the warmth.


    "Brother Qiusheng, so you are here."


    Everyone was taken aback when they heard it, and subconsciously looked towards where the sound came from.


    Princess Jinyuan is wearing a dazzling red dress, with gorgeous makeup, a towering flying bun and gold ornaments, her domineering appearance is more flamboyant than at the banquet just now.


    Qiu Sheng frowned imperceptibly, stood up and saluted, "Princess Jinyuan."


    The rest of the people also hurriedly put down their bowls and chopsticks, got up and saluted: "I have seen Princess Jinyuan."


    Princess Jinyuan raised her hand and smiled, and said shyly, "We will be a family from now on, so you don''t have to be polite."


    Wang''s family was confused. What does this family mean?


    Qiu Sheng looked sour, and said indifferently: "Princess be careful."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： bullying

    Chapter 412 Bullying others


    Princess Jinyuan has long been used to Brother Qiusheng''s words, so she just smiled indifferently, walked in with her airs and took a seat, waved her hand to the people standing there and said with a smile: "Everyone, sit down and eat quickly, you don''t have to be polite to Jinyuan."


    The Wang family didn''t know why, so they dared to sit and eat, but they didn''t know the princess, and they didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Princess Jinyuan, the courtiers are timid, so please don''t joke about it."


    Qiu Sheng''s complexion has sunk to the extreme, his eyes are looking directly at Princess Jin Yuan, and his fists are slowly tightened.


    Princess Jinyuan was blinded by the indifferent gaze of her beloved, and looked at him fearlessly while pinching her handkerchief, and replied with a smile: "It''s the truth, so why deceive yourself and others."


    Others could not understand what they said, but Baoya frowned and glanced at the princess.


    This, this princess loves big brother?


    Liu Zhihua saw that Qiu Sheng''s face was not good-looking, and she was afraid that he would offend the princess, so she hurried forward and took his arm, and asked casually with a smile, "Has the princess eaten dinner?"


    Seeing that she was the future mother-in-law, Princess Jinyuan immediately raised her chin and smiled, and replied in an embarrassed tone: "I have never used it before. I am preparing to have a meal with my mother and concubine. I never wanted to hear that the big guy is staying in the palace. visited."


    Liu Zhihua was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Then let the maid serve a new table of food, and the princess will eat first."


    Princess Jinyuan waved her hand and said casually, "I''m not hungry, so just sit down with you and eat something."


    When Liu Zhihua heard this, she laughed a little embarrassedly. Her question was just a polite question, and she never thought that the princess would have dinner with them.


    If you really want to dine with the princess, where else can you eat?


    Qiu Sheng frowned, just about to say something.


    Bao Ya raised her hand to beckon to the maid outside the door, and ordered: "Prepare some meals that the princess likes to eat."


    The visitor is a guest, the other party is still a princess, and now they are in the palace, how dare they neglect.


    Princess Jinyuan took a look at Baoya, felt that she was quite winking, smiled while pinching her handkerchief, and said, "Then Jinyuan will disturb you."


    Qiu Sheng pursed his lips, his face indifferent.


    Liu Zhihua didn''t understand why her son had such an attitude towards the princess, so she hurriedly tugged at the hem of his clothes secretly, and winked her eyes to remind her.


    This is a princess. After Qiu''s birthday, she will have to make a living under her father''s hands. How can she offend her so easily.


    Jiaojiao also sensed the disgust of the eldest brother, although she was puzzled, she also walked over and took the elder brother''s arm, and said in a low voice: "Brother is not angry~"


    Qiu Sheng''s eyes were gloomy, and he touched the little girl''s head, feeling restless in his heart.


    Obviously he has gotten along very well with Master Si''s family, and after waiting for a while, he will be able to come to propose marriage openly, but it is precisely at this time that Princess Jinyuan said these words.


    Princess Jinyuan''s words just now gave him a bad premonition.


    The maid quickly delivered the meals, and Princess Jinyuan also pulled Liu Zhihua and Baoya to talk affectionately.


    "I can''t complain that brother Qiusheng was born with good looks, and his feelings were born by his aunt. Look at how good-looking these two sisters are..."


    Everyone likes to be praised, and Liu Zhihua is naturally happy to be praised, but when she heard Qiu Sheng''s brother address again, she was still a little cautious, and replied politely: "Princess is a big compliment. Peasant women are born in the countryside, and princesses are born gorgeous." , and his temperament is so approachable."


    Princess Jinyuan covered her handkerchief with a smile, and said coquettishly: "Auntie was joking, father and emperor value Qiusheng''s brother''s talent very much. Jinyuan admires Auntie for raising such a good son."


    Liu Zhihua heard that the emperor had taken a fancy to her own Qiusheng, the corners of her mouth turned up immediately, and her face became a little excited, "Oh, this is the blessing of our royal family."


    The princess made her mother happy, but Bao Ya''s eyelids twitched, she raised her hand to pick her ears, and winked at Meng Jun beside her.


    Yes, just guessing, now she is 100% sure that the princess just likes big brother.


    Meng Jun was holding a teacup, and the big hand under the table took her small hand and squeezed it, signaling not to talk too much.


    Bao Ya rested her chin in her hand and curled her lips.


    Sigh~ Eldest brother and that Miss Si are probably in love with each other, so suddenly there is a princess of Jinyuan who gets involved again, what''s the matter.


    After Jiaojiao was full, she hugged Miaomiao to play in the next room, and the content of outside conversations could be heard in her ears at any time.


    She grabbed Bai Miaomiao''s paw and shook it, and said in a low voice: "Miaomiao, the emperor''s assassination is such a big deal, why hasn''t there been any movement until now?"


    Bai Miaomiao opened her mouth and yawned, and said: "If the emperor''s injury is known, it will be a mess, so people in the palace can''t go out at the moment, but people outside can come in. That Prince Gong from the court came with a few ministers."


    The delicate, white and waxy face hesitated for a moment, and whispered: "Brother Yan doesn''t know if he has left the palace."


    When Bai Miaomiao heard this, he muttered helplessly: "Something happened to the emperor, all the important ministers in the court have come, so he should be there."


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, she hugged Miaomiao and rubbed her, "That''s good."


    With brother Yan around, she felt more at ease.


    Sudden,


    There seems to be a noise outside.


    Jiaojiao hurriedly got up and walked outside.


    "The minister is not feeling well, so I will leave first."


    Qiu Sheng saluted indifferently and was about to leave.


    Princess Jinyuan''s face was stiff, she raised her eyes to look at him, and shouted in a voice full of annoyance: "Zhuangyuan Lang! But this princess makes you uncomfortable!"


    Since she stepped here, she has been patient with him. He has a bad background, so he just won a small number one scholar, so why not look down on her dignified princess!


    Wang Zhuangzhi was so frightened that he hurriedly pulled Qiusheng, got up to please him, and found an excuse: "Princess, don''t blame me. My son Qiusheng has been weak since he was born. At home, he has to walk after meals to digest food. It is definitely not the princess''s fault."


    Liu Zhihua was also taken aback by the princess'' anger, so she hurriedly supported her, and comforted her: "Princess calm down, I will apologize to you for Qiusheng, what his father said is not a lie, everyone in our village knows that my son Qiusheng is dead Weak, and this baby has always been stupid and can''t speak, the princess has a lot, don''t bother with him..."


    Princess Jinyuan became more and more angry when she heard this, she swung Liu Zhihua''s hand and shouted: "Enough!"


    He clearly just doesn''t want to see himself, so there is no physical problem.


    Liu Zhihua was thrown by the princess, and there was a stool behind her. She staggered back and tripped over the stool.


    In an emergency, Jiaojiao who came out hurriedly supported the stool with her spiritual power.


    "Mom!"


    "Auntie!"


    Bao Ya and Meng Jun stepped forward quickly, one on the left and the other on the right to support the person. Liu Zhihua''s complexion turned slightly pale, and she clutched her throbbing heart, obviously frightened.


    "Damn!" Wang Zhuangzhi hurried forward, followed by Qiu Sheng.


    Princess Jinyuan looked a little guilty, frowned and said: "I didn''t use any strength, it''s because my aunt didn''t stand firm."


    Hearing this, Baoya glanced at her angrily, feeling disgusted in her heart.


    Jiaojiao walked over quickly, took Mother''s hand to send some spiritual energy, heard what the princess said, frowned and retorted: "Princess, you can talk well, if you do anything, push my mother."


    Princess Jinyuan didn''t like Princess Huixin very much at first, so she refuted her face in front of everyone, and suddenly said in a strange way: "Is Princess Huixin blaming this princess? Aunt just blocked it, my princess I just raised my hand, it''s because my aunt didn''t stand firm, but I blamed me for not supporting my aunt."


    Liu Zhihua hurriedly followed Jiaojiao''s signal to stop talking, and Jiaojiao pouted and muttered: "It''s clearly the princess who left my mother behind." This woman is really annoying.


    Princess Jinyuan lifted her chin, and her words revealed dissatisfaction, "Although Princess Huixin is young, she can''t be so wronged..."


    Qiu Sheng''s eyes were red, he kicked the stool away and shouted, "Enough!"


    Liu Zhihua hurriedly pressed Qiu Sheng''s hand, and said in a low voice, "Okay Qiu Sheng, it''s my mother who didn''t stand still, and dared not speak so loudly to the princess."


    Wang Zhuangzhi also raised his hand to hold his son, with a nervous look on his face, he called out remindingly: "Qiusheng!"


    Seeing that he dared to talk to her like this, Princess Jinyuan raised her hand and slammed the rice bowl on the table to the ground, and said domineeringly: "Wang Qiusheng, don''t act unscrupulously just because this princess likes you! The royal decree has been drawn up, whether you like this princess or not, you will be my princess'' son-in-law, if you are so rude, the princess will not be polite to you!"


    Give marriage!


    Jiaojiao immediately frowned, this princess wants to marry her elder brother?


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the princess in disbelief, while Liu Zhihua grabbed Qiusheng''s hand and asked nervously, "Qiusheng, what''s going on here?"


    Although Baoya knew that the princess liked her eldest brother, she didn''t expect that the imperial decree of marriage came out, and she immediately felt disgusted. If there is such a princess as the eldest sister-in-law in the future, there will be no chaos in the family, and there will be no peace!


    Qiu Sheng lowered his eyes and looked unclear, he helped his mother to sit down comfortingly, and comforted: "Mother, don''t worry, it will be resolved later."


    Qiu Sheng looked back at Princess Jinyuan, his eyes were cold, his fists were clenched tightly and the veins on the back of his hands were bulging, he said in a cold voice: "I have nothing to do with the princess before the imperial decree is delivered to the minister, if the princess wants to bully others, the minister Nature can''t resist."


    Princess Jinyuan blushed with anger, and scolded without hesitation: "Wang Qiusheng, why are you so lofty? What do you think you are! If you don''t have this princess''s favor, you really think you can win the first prize smoothly, and you can also win the first prize from the first prize." The luxurious No. 1 Scholar''s Mansion is allotted to all the aristocratic families, and all of this is just relying on this princess!"


    Qiu Sheng''s complexion turned black, and he was talking nonsense!


    boom!


    The table suddenly collapsed with a bang, and the dishes and food on the table were splashed everywhere, and the nearest princess, Jinyuan, suffered all over her body.


    Princess Jinyuan¡¯s bun was covered with oil, soup, and water, and there was a bloodstain on her right cheek. She froze all over, and then screamed: ¡°Ah¡ªcome on! Someone assassinated this princess!¡±


    The maid and **** at the door also hurried in, seeing the princess in such a mess, she was so frightened that she didn''t know what to do.


    Princess Jinyuan''s personal court ladies rushed in, "Princess!" They hurriedly searched for a cloth to cover them with a panicked expression, and then surrounded them directly.


    Princess Jinyuan trembled with anger and cried out, "Wang Qiusheng! Now you are satisfied!"


    Wang Qiusheng glanced at the collapsed tables and chairs, raised his eyes and looked at the door again, feeling strange in his heart, he didn''t feel a sneak attack outside the door just now.


    The rest of the Wang family were also taken aback. Liu Zhihua''s heart was pounding, her face was full of panic, and she kept saying it was over.


    Princess happened to them, how could the emperor spare their family.


    Jiaojiao raised her hand and looked at it. She wanted to teach her a lesson, but what he said just now was too irritating, so she couldn''t control her strength well.


    At this time,


    The eunuch''s voice suddenly sounded at the door.


    "Master National Teacher is here."


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she hurriedly looked towards the door.


    Hearing the name of the national teacher, the Wang family did not realize that they were relieved, as if they had found the backbone, they all looked at the outsider.


    Rong Yan wore a dark red brocade robe, with a handsome face and a narrow girdle of black auspicious clouds, which set off his superior figure, and walked in.


    Rong Yan''s voice was magnetic and cold, and he said in an unhurried manner: "The princess'' voice is very ear-piercing even from afar."


    Seeing that it was the national teacher, Princess Jinyuan immediately turned her back to him, not wanting everyone to see her ugly appearance, and said angrily: "The number one scholar Lang Wu rebelled against this princess, and Huo''s companion stabbed this princess, and please the country Master Shi decides for this princess."


    Rong Yan looked at the little girl holding cat ears in the corner, her eyes softened a bit, but her voice when talking to the princess was indifferent: "Oh? Really."


    Princess Jinyuan sensed that the teacher''s tone was wrong, stomped her feet and said in shame: "How can this princess deceive the national teacher? Wang Qiusheng doesn''t know how to praise, but he is just a little champion. He dares to contradict this princess. Father knows that there will be Master Lao to punish this princess."


    The Wang family was startled when they heard this, Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly shook his head, stepped forward and explained: "My lord, there must be some misunderstanding about this matter, we didn''t even meet the princess just now, it really wasn''t our fault!"


    Liu Zhihua also looked at Rong Yan nervously, clasped his hands nervously and said: "My son Qiusheng is just not feeling well, and he was not rude to the princess. Master Guoshi, please help us."


    The princess is behind the emperor, how can the common people resist her, and now I can only hope that the national teacher can help to rescue her.


    Jiaojiao had already slipped over, raised her hand and grabbed Brother Yan''s clothes, and whispered, "Brother Yan, I did it."


    Rong Yan raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and glanced at the princess and the embarrassment underground, the corners of his mouth raised, and he turned his head and ordered to Xuan Liu: "Send Princess Jinyuan back to the palace."


    Xuan Liu leaned over, "Yes!"


    How could Princess Jinyuan let it go and ignore her own embarrassment, she pushed the maid aside and looked at Rong Yan, and said dissatisfiedly: "National teacher! What this princess said is probably empty words, this princess wants you to punish them!"


    Rong Yan''s eyes were cold, and his voice didn''t fluctuate much: "If the princess wants to stay here for people to see jokes, then it''s up to her."


    "you,"


    Princess Jinyuan looked at the national teacher angrily, bit her lips and threatened: "Master National Teacher is like this, believe it or not, this princess will tell the emperor!"


    Rong Yan had lost his patience, so he raised his hand and waved.


    Xuan Liu nodded, glanced at the embarrassed Princess Jinyuan, frowned and glanced around, jumped and tore off a veil on the wall, and threw it at the princess.


    "what!"


    Accompanied by a scream, Xuan Liu had already led the man out of the courtyard, the princess''s personal maid screamed again and again in fright, chasing and shouting: "Princess..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 413：

    Chapter 413


    The Wang family did not dare to show their anger, and looked at the national teacher cautiously.


    The other party is a princess, even if she is a national teacher,


    This, this approach is too bold.


    Jiaojiao looked towards the door, and asked worriedly: "Brother Yan, Xuan Liu won''t be held hostage by the princess, right?"


    Rong Yan shook his head, and said in a clear voice, "No."


    "That''s good." Jiaojiao patted her small chest and let out a sigh of relief.


    Qiu Sheng''s eyes were still full of sorrow, he bowed his head and said calmly: "Thank you, the national teacher, for saving the siege, I have caused you trouble."


    Wang Zhuangzhi also walked forward awkwardly, looking at the national teacher apologetically, the princess¡¯s father is the emperor, the national teacher is the emperor¡¯s subordinate after all, because of their family affairs, the national teacher will definitely be blamed to some extent.


    Rong Yan saw the worry on their faces, and said calmly: "It''s okay, the princess has nothing to hide, how can the pillar of the country be slandered by a few words, even the emperor can''t condone it."


    Qiu Sheng''s eyelids trembled, it turned out that the national teacher heard those words, he pursed his lips and said, "Thank you, national teacher."


    When the Wang family heard this, they were grateful and relieved.


    "Let someone prepare some meals. After eating, go to bed early. Don''t go out no matter what you hear tonight."


    After Rong Yan finished speaking, the Wang family was taken aback, and Bao Ya subconsciously asked with curiosity: "Dare to ask the national teacher, what happened in the palace?"


    Rong Yan didn''t hide it either, and said calmly: "The emperor was assassinated, and he is arresting the murderer."


    Bao Ya covered her mouth in shock, and everyone else''s expressions also changed.


    Jiaojiao was not too surprised because she learned about it from Miaomiao.


    When Qiu Sheng heard the news, his face was the most serious. The assassination of the emperor was unusual, and it was related to the grand occasion of the country.


    Rong Yan took out a golden sign from his pocket, handed it to Qiu Sheng, and said: "Take it, it will be used when going out of the palace when necessary."


    Qiu Sheng saw that it was a gold medal bestowed by the emperor, and immediately shook his head and said, "This thing is precious, so let the national teacher keep it."


    Rong Yan glanced at him, and said in a low voice: "Without it, you would not be able to leave the palace, and you would be taken to Dali Temple for interrogation. You can afford it, and how can the young and old in the family afford it?"


    Qiu Sheng choked and was speechless for a moment.


    "Keep it close to you, and don''t pass it on to others." Rong Yan said as he put the gold medal in his hand.


    Qiu Sheng didn''t say anything more, nodded and put away the gold medal.


    Wang Zhuangzhi expressed gratitude, made a big gift and said: "The great kindness and virtue of the national teacher, our family will never forget it."


    Rong Yan raised his hand to help him up, and said softly: "You don''t have to be polite, uncle, it''s just a little effort."


    Liu Zhihua pinched the handkerchief in her hand and hesitated to speak. Before because of Jiaojiao, she was very disliked by the national teacher, but now she feels a little ashamed.


    At a time like this, others are afraid of causing trouble, but he protects their family and gives such a valuable sign. Letting them go without permission will be a big crime on his head.


    Jiaojiao also thought of a lot, pulled Brother Yan''s clothes, and asked worriedly: "We are all gone, will the emperor blame Brother Yan?"


    "No." Rong Yan raised his hand to caress her head, but he lowered his hand just half way up, what Jian Jia said was still in his ears.


    The little guy was very sad because of his family''s words.


    How could he be willing to be sad, he should pay attention to these habits in the future.


    Jiaojiao didn''t notice Brother Yan''s actions, she nodded very trustingly, and then thought that the emperor was seriously injured, so she probably didn''t have the time to blame Brother Yan, so Jiaojiao sneaked closer and asked, "Brother Yan, if there is something wrong with the emperor, What about the queen and prince?"


    Rong Yan pushed her head back a bit, and said with a smile: "People are cautious, and there are many things to worry about. This matter will not affect the queen and prince, don''t worry."


    Jiaojiao smiled naively, and said happily: "Sister Yun and Zong''er are also my good friends, so I naturally want to ask."


    "Well, I will protect Jiaojiao." Rong Yan said softly and patiently.


    Jiaojiao suddenly thought of the bad princess again, and pouted again: "Brother Yan, there is another princess who wants to marry the eldest brother, but we don''t like her."


    When the Wang family heard this topic, they also pricked up their ears. Qiusheng wanted to stop the little girl, but Baoya grabbed him quickly.


    Bao Ya patted the elder brother''s shoulder lightly, and said in a low voice: "If the national teacher really has a way, I can find a way to repay the favor in the future. I really can''t regret marrying the princess."


    Qiu Sheng stopped talking.


    Stop the little girl from wanting to accept the teacher''s love, but after that, if the imperial decree really comes down, is there any room for him to turn around?


    The answer is obvious.


    Even his younger sister could understand something, Qiu Sheng lowered his eyes and bowed his head in silence.


    Rong Yan heard about this, and said bluntly: "This matter can''t be done, Princess Jinyuan''s mother''s family is involved in other countries, and the emperor''s health is not good, no matter what the reason is, it can''t be done."


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, and she immediately looked at her elder brother happily.


    Qiu Sheng suddenly raised his head to look at the national teacher, the concubine De''s mother''s family is involved in other countries!


    Isn''t this a crime of collusion?


    The big stone that Qiu Sheng was pressing on his heart disappeared immediately. This kind of serious crime can be punished with death, or demoted to the common people.


    Baoya breathed a sigh of relief, luckily, otherwise it would be really worrying to marry such a superior ancestor and go home.


    Although Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua didn''t understand those crimes, he could tell from the words that Qiu Sheng didn''t need to marry that princess.


    "Brother Yan, you are simply our lucky star."


    Jiaojiao was about to hug someone happily, Rong Yan hurriedly took out a blueprint from her arms and handed it over, Jiaojiao caught it in confusion, and looked through it curiously.


    "What is this? It looks a bit like a map."


    Rong Yan said to everyone: "This is a simple map of the palace, memorize the route on it, and burn it after memorizing it."


    Qiu Sheng glanced at the Imperial Teacher again. It is a serious crime to spread the blueprints in the palace without permission. He...


    The others didn''t know, so they happily gathered around to have a look, and kept thanking them.


    "Oh, the national teacher is really careful, there is such a thing, no one can lead the way out of the palace smoothly..."


    Liu Zhihua also looked excited, looked at Jiaojiao, and then at the national teacher, hesitating whether to ask to keep someone for dinner.


    After all, people have helped so much, logically speaking, they should be kept for dinner to thank them.


    At this time, Rong Yan spoke.


    "Xuanliu stays outside to hold hands, and talk to him about something."


    After finishing speaking, Rong Yan gave a few more instructions and left.


    Jiaojiao followed to the door, looking at the back of the person leaving, she always felt that Brother Yan was a little different today.


    The Wang family was very happy, all the difficulties they encountered were resolved, and everyone was grateful to Rong Yan in their hearts.


    Liu Zhihua said embarrassedly: "No matter what you say, this national teacher is indeed a good person."


    Wang Zhuangzhi also nodded and said with emotion: "I can see that the national teacher''s temper is too good, we don''t care about the collision, look at the princess before and after entering the door, she looks completely different, and if she doesn''t like it, she will scare her like that. people."


    Bao Ya took advantage of the opportunity and said: "The national teacher is called a prime minister who can pull a boat in his stomach. Only a broad-minded and generous person will not care about these things. It is indeed rare for a national teacher to be able to do this with a noble status."


    After finishing speaking, Baoya gave Meng Jun a wink beside him, and said, hurry up and help.


    Meng Jun coughed lightly, and echoed: "Well, Baoya is right."


    Bao Ya smiled, walked up to her parents and said, "Look, Brother Jun doesn''t praise others easily. A man can best see a man''s nature. The character of the national teacher is no problem."


    The corners of Meng Jun''s lips raised slightly, and he shook his head helplessly.


    Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi sounded reasonable, and Wang Zhuangzhi whispered to his wife: "We misunderstood people a little bit, and we have to be more polite to them in the future. They don''t care about it, and we can''t climb the pole."


    Liu Zhihua choked, it wasn''t because of Jiaojiao''s incident at the beginning, but today the national teacher seems to be deliberately avoiding suspicion.


    Hey, thinking of this, Liu Zhihua frowned, could it be true that she gave up because of those words?


    "His mother, do you listen, you are not allowed to show your temper in front of others in the future." Wang Zhuangzhi instructed again in a low voice.


    Liu Zhihua was a little annoyed thinking about things, and heard that the head of the family was still talking here, so she said angrily: "Stop talking, I understand."


    Wang Zhuangzhi choked and scratched his head, wondering why the lady got angry again.


    Bao Ya looked at the two of them, hugging the little girl to cover her mouth and snickering, Jiaojiao also smiled, with a bright smile, and the rows of neat and lovely millet teeth were very pleasing.


    Liu Zhihua looked up and saw Guaibao, but she couldn''t get angry when she saw Guaibao''s uncommon appearance, and said with a smile: "You two ghost girls, this is the first time you have laughed at me today."


    Bao Ya hurriedly put her smile away.


    Jiaojiao said sincerely: "The second time."


    Liu Zhihua laughed angrily, stepped forward and knocked on her forehead, and sighed with a smile: "You silly girl."


    Jiaojiao retracted her neck to hide, Liu Zhihua rubbed her little face curiously, and asked suddenly: "By the way, don''t you girl want to tell mother a surprise? Hurry up and say it to make mother happy."


    Jiaojiao was taken aback for a moment, then realized belatedly, she scratched her ear and said, "Is that sister Si?"


    This time it was Liu Zhihua''s turn to be dazed, "Miss Si? What''s wrong with her?"


    Baoya on the side hurriedly said, "Mother, what Jiaojiao means is, what do you think of Miss Si?"


    Qiu Sheng coughed lightly when he heard the words, glanced at Bao Ya, and motioned her not to talk nonsense.


    Bao Ya looked away, ignoring her elder brother''s gaze.


    The eldest brother is not too young anymore, the male college should marry, and the female college should marry, there is nothing to be shy about.


    You can''t let the girl mention it first, take this opportunity to talk to your mother, maybe you can go to propose marriage in two days.


    Liu Zhihua recalled the girl she met in the morning, and her impression was that she was gentle and charming, with a very good face and a nice voice.


    "Miss Si is very lovable, very nice, what do I ask my mother for?"


    Liu Zhihua looked at the two girls inquisitively, always feeling that the two girls were hiding something from her.


    Jiaojiao smiled, "As long as Mom likes it." Then she blinked at her sister.


    Bao Ya cleared her throat, and said directly: "Mother, the girl that brother likes is Miss Si."


    "What!"


    Liu Zhihua froze for a moment, then immediately turned to look at her son, "Qiu Sheng."


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t even know about this, he heard that he looked at the two girls in disbelief, and then at Qiu Sheng, and said excitedly, "Oh, what''s going on here?"


    Qiu Sheng''s face turned hot, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Zhihua smiled when she saw this, clapped her hands and said happily: "Oh, what a flood, the Dragon King Temple was washed away. The family doesn''t know the family, and the one you meet in the morning is your future in-laws!"


    Qiu Sheng heard this and hurriedly said, "Mother, it hasn''t been decided yet, so you can''t say that."


    Liu Zhihua laughed even more cheerfully, covered her mouth and said, "Okay, don''t say it, mother understands, it''s not good for Miss Si''s reputation."


    Wang Zhuangzhi reacted, smiled honestly, and excitedly said to his wife: "His mother, you can rest your mind now. We are talking about Qiusheng wooden fish bumps in our ears every day, but we don''t know that they have already found it."


    Liu Zhihua raised her hand and pushed him when she heard that, and cursed guiltily: "Shut up! Who said those things, don''t speak ill of me in front of the baby!"


    This one who has no eyesight, pokes her boss in front of the children, this is not to make Qiusheng think that her mother is talking bad about him behind his back.


    Wang Zhuangzhi also realized that he had said something wrong, and hurriedly said with a smile: "No, I just remembered wrongly, so I didn''t say anything."


    Qiu Sheng smiled helplessly, "Mother, just ask whatever you want."


    Liu Zhihua''s eyes lit up when she heard this, she leaned over and said, "Qiu Sheng, how long have you known Miss Si?"


    Qiu Sheng said shyly, "It''s been four years."


    "Oh, you baby, you have known each other for so long, and you haven''t told your family. If your sisters didn''t tell you today, how long are you going to keep it a secret?" Liu Zhihua looked at her son in disapproval.


    Bao Ya also murmured after hearing this: "It''s similar to Brother Jun and I. We''re both engaged to get married, but you still keep it from both parents. Brother, it''s really your fault."


    Jiaojiao watched her elder brother being scolded, and hurriedly helped her and said, "It''s okay, it''s not too late, elder brother will treat sister-in-law well and make up for it in the future."


    Hearing the word "big sister-in-law", Qiu Sheng''s ears turned red, his face was soft, and he didn''t refute these words.


    Before he won the first prize, he was just a commoner student. Mingyue, as the daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of War, would not have known the difficulties during the period. The two of them had known each other for two years, and he never exceeded the distance. , he had some confidence to accept her letter.


    Until now, if the national teacher helps, he can''t guarantee the future of the two, so how can he talk to his parents.


    Liu Zhihua saw that people didn''t speak, sighed and muttered: "You child, you can''t speak beautiful words since you were young. You have known other girls for so long, and you don''t tell your family members. Fortunately, the girls didn''t think you are a liar."


    Hearing these words, Qiu Sheng didn''t know what to think, suddenly the corners of his mouth turned up, and he recalled the beginning.


    Not long after he first came to the capital, he often felt that someone was following behind him, thinking that it was a gang committing crimes trying to steal his purse. Someone didn''t know that it was Mingyue disguised as a man and leading a maid to watch him secretly until they met Mingyue a year later.


    Thinking about it now, I feel a little emotional, Qiu Sheng''s face was gentle, and he said to his mother seriously: "Mother, this matter is indeed my fault, Mingyue is kind and simple, she is a rare good girl, it is my good fortune to meet her. "


    It was rare for Liu Zhihua to hear her son praise such a girl, and she raised the corners of her mouth and pretended to be serious and said: "You just know that she is a good person, so how long does it take for your mother to propose marriage?"


    Qiu Sheng didn''t expect it to be so soon, and said with a red face, "Mother, I''ve only met Mr. Si''s family not long ago, and I''m afraid it will be misunderstood if I mention it now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： detect changes

    Chapter 414 Perceiving Changes


    Liu Zhihua glanced at her son with a smile, and retorted disapprovingly: "There is no misunderstanding. You are begging for your wife, not your father-in-law''s family property. Let''s prepare a gift money generously to propose marriage."


    With a smile on Qiu Sheng''s handsome face, he explained softly: "Mother, I''m not afraid of this. Mrs. Si treats me very well, but it''s impolite to come to propose marriage so suddenly. Wait for me to find out about it. Mrs. Si is very rude." To love Mingyue, you have to give me some process of accepting me, take it slowly."


    When Wang Zhuangzhi heard about it, he said to his wife: "Qiu Sheng is right. His mother, let''s listen to Qiu Sheng. His girl is also the treasure of his parents. Take your time. They will definitely see that Qiu Sheng is doing well, and they can marry their daughter with confidence. Our home."


    Liu Zhihua nodded with a smile, and replied: "Forget it, it''s not too late these days, Master Si is so kind, he must not be the kind of hard-to-talk person, take advantage of these days, our family prepares the bride price in advance, don''t let others take it lightly go."


    Jiaojiao nodded in agreement. She has a lot of jewelry and antique treasures in her space. When the time comes, move a few boxes out to support sister Si and brother.


    Qiu Sheng smiled and said gently, "Thank you, Mom and Dad."


    Meng Jun stepped forward and patted Qiu Sheng, and said in a clear voice, "Congratulations."


    Bao Ya also approached with a smile, jokingly said: "Brother, if you have nothing to do, go to the Sifu for a while, maybe your marriage will be ahead of ours."


    Qiu Sheng laughed lightly when he heard the words, tapped her forehead with his fingers, and said: "I just saw it and pretended I didn''t see it, you girl will make fun of big brother."


    Bao Ya grinned and said, "Oh, I''m doing this for the benefit of my elder brother. If there is no help from me and my younger sister, you might say it later."


    Jiaojiao raised her hand, stood on the sister''s side and said, "Brother, what sister said is good, you should thank sister most."


    Qiu Sheng smiled when he heard this, touched the back of the younger sister''s head, and replied softly: "Okay, thank you, brother, and thank my two younger sisters for their help."


    Jiaojiao smiled, "Yeah", Baoya was also amused, touched the little girl''s face, and said dotingly: "My Jiaojiao is a rare person."


    Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi also smiled.


    ¡­


    after dinner,


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua took a rest early.


    Qiusheng is teaching his younger sister how to play Kong Mingsuo, while Baoya and Meng Jun are talking outside.


    A pavilion outside the palace,


    "Brother Jun, how many days did you take for leave this time?" Bao Ya asked, holding her chin.


    Meng Jun looked at her with a smile, raised his hand to rub his forehead, and said, "There is no rush, and there is no urgent business."


    Bao Ya took his hand, hummed, and didn''t know what to react, the corner of his mouth raised and immediately embraced his arm, and said in a low voice: "Brother Jun, you don''t think that big brother really played hard, did you? I grinned just now. It''s all fake."


    Meng Jun rubbed her head again, and said in a low voice, "Well, my heart hurts."


    Bao Ya''s heart skipped a beat, and the heartbeat speeded up inexplicably, and he looked up at him.


    From this angle, Meng Jun has a distinct mandible, and his facial features are tough. Bao Ya is a little **** for a while, but Brother Jun is so handsome, he looks charming everywhere


    Meng Jun noticed her gaze, lowered his eyes and hooked his lips, his brows and eyes were full of affection, he raised his hand and rubbed her cheek, "What''s wrong."


    Bao Ya was inexplicably teased, blushed and meowed left and right, and whispered, "It''s nothing, I just think I have a good eye."


    Meng Jun chuckled, lowered his head and quickly kissed the man''s cheek.


    Baoya''s cheek was touched by a dragonfly. She looked at Brother Jun with wide eyes, raised her finger and pointed to the window behind her, and reminded in a low voice: "My eldest brother and Jiaojiao are over there."


    Meng Jun curled his lips, "No problem, I can''t see it in the dark."


    Bao Ya touched her nose guiltily, then wrapped her arms around the man, gossiped and asked, "Brother Jun, there are so many beautiful women at the banquet today, did anyone talk to you?"


    Meng Jun hooked his lips, "Yes."


    Bao Ya immediately widened his eyes, pulled him, and asked angrily, "Did you talk to them?"


    "No."


    Meng Jun rubbed her head with his hands, and said with a smile: "Your father and elder brother are guarding, how dare I talk to others."


    "Huh." Baoya threw off the man''s arm angrily, and said unhappily, "So, if my father and elder brother are not here, then you can talk to him."


    Meng Jun hurriedly pulled the man, and coaxed in a low voice: "Hey, I''m joking with you. I sit there like a cold sculpture. If any woman dares to come, you are the only one who cares about me."


    Bao Ya wanted to laugh when he heard this, but he still said with a sullen face, "Don''t make such jokes next time."


    Meng Jun took the man''s hand, and responded happily: "Well, let''s not talk about it."


    Bao Ya snorted a little, and said: "Because of your bad behavior just now, this girl wants to rest in the room, so I won''t chat with you."


    Meng Jun: "...I was wrong."


    Jiaojiao in the house could hear the conversation outside.


    She is lined up with Kong Mingsuo, and the corners of her mouth are curled up. The relationship between sister and brother-in-law is really good.


    Thinking about it, Jiaojiao suddenly realized what was wrong with brother Yan today.


    Usually, brother Yan would pinch her cheeks, or rub her head affectionately, coaxing her very gently...but it doesn''t seem to be the case today.


    Jiaojiao''s hands paused, she pursed her lips, Bai Nuo''s lively face was a little depressed.


    Could it be that the emperor was seriously injured and Brother Yan had too many things to deal with, so he ignored them?


    Jiaojiao began to lose her mind.


    "Jiaojiao?"


    Jiaojiao was woken up by the elder brother''s voice, "Alas", and hurriedly picked up the objects on the table to assemble.


    Qiu Sheng on the opposite side looked at him and smiled, thinking that Jiaojiao was dozing off, he packed up his things and said, "Jiaojiao, it''s getting late, go back to bed earlier."


    Jiaojiao looked at the Kong Ming lock that was almost finished in her hand, and said casually: "Brother, let''s go rest first, Jiaojiao wants to finish this, and then go back to the room with my sister to rest."


    Qiu Sheng rubbed his sleepy eyes, opened the window and glanced at the pavilion outside, he could vaguely see the two people sitting side by side, he coaxed and said: "Jiaojiao forgot what the national teacher said, the turmoil is not stable tonight. , let''s play again tomorrow morning, hurry up and call my sister to go back to the house to rest."


    Jiaojiao nodded when she heard about Brother Yan, "Okay."


    She put down the things in her hands, got up and walked outside.


    Qiusheng saw that the two people over there did not respond, so he coughed vigorously, so as not to let Jiaojiao see what he shouldn''t see.


    Here, Bao Ya was wrestling with Meng Jun, when he heard the cough reminded by his elder brother, he subconsciously let go.


    At the same time, Jiaojiao also walked towards this side, as if asking: "Sister, what are you playing with brother-in-law?"


    Bao Ya''s cheeks were a little red, and she hurriedly got up and walked towards her sister, dragged her to the house, and explained: "There were mosquitoes over there just now, biting people''s arms and faces, let''s go back to the house first!"


    "Oh, where is my brother-in-law?"


    "Don''t worry about him, he will go back by himself..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： A bird wakes up

    Chapter 415 A bird wakes up


    Jiaojiao was dragged back to the room by her sister in a daze.


    Bao Ya patted her warm cheeks, and hurried to the table to pour tea.


    Blinking her beautiful big eyes, Jiaojiao followed her sister, looked at her curiously, and asked softly, "Sister, your cheeks are so red, did you kiss your brother-in-law?"


    The tea that Bao Ya had just swallowed was sprayed out in the next second, "Ahem..."


    Jiaojiao was taken aback, and hurriedly patted her sister on the back, and comforted her: "Sister, drink slowly, don''t be afraid, Jiaojiao won''t laugh at you."


    "Ouch, stop talking, you little girl."


    Bao Ya''s face was flushed, and he hurriedly put the teacup on the table, wiped the tea off his chin with his sleeve, and pinched his sister''s face with his hand, "You little brat, how did you hear these words?"


    Jiaojiao covered her mouth and smiled, and said Jiaoqiao: "Sister, Jiaojiao is an adult, and there are many in the booklets I have read, so you don''t have to be embarrassed."


    Bao Ya choked, straightened the hem of the little sister''s clothes, coughed lightly, and said, "From today on, you are not allowed to look at those, you have learned badly at such a young age."


    Jiaojiao pursed her lips and muttered: "I won''t watch it, I won''t forget what I saw before."


    When Baoya heard that her cheeks were flushed again, she rubbed her little sister''s cheeks and said in a low voice: "Then you can only talk to my sister in the future, and you can''t say anything else, not even your mother, otherwise you should ask questions." Jiaojiao."


    Jiaojiao nodded, and responded obediently: "Okay."


    Bao Ya breathed a sigh of relief, "Good boy."


    ¡­


    After her sister fell asleep, Jiaojiao didn''t feel sleepy for a while, and turned over several times, almost waking her sister up.


    She got up and entered the space.


    space,


    After Jiaojiao entered, she wanted to go straight to the attic to rest, but she casually glanced into the distance, and saw a big red-feathered bird sitting beside the stream.


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up immediately, she happily ran towards it, and shouted excitedly, "Ah Queh! You''re awake!"


    A Que heard the master''s voice, turned back happily, and yelled twice happily, "chirp! Master~"


    Jiaojiao ran over quickly, put her arms around Ah Que''s neck, her eyes were moist with joy, and said, "A Que, that''s great, you finally woke up."


    Ah Quest waved its fiery red wings, and directly took its master to fly in mid-air, shouting in a slightly rough voice: "Ah Quest misses Master so much too~"


    Jiaojiao hugged it tightly, feeling the joy of finding it again, and responded: "Jiaojiao also misses Ah Que."


    Two years ago, Jiaojiao fell into a coma under the sound of thunder once. After waking up, she couldn''t enter the space. It wasn''t until her body recovered that the space returned to normal.


    But Aque could not be summoned, and Aque disappeared in the space silently, as if she had never appeared before. Jiaojiao asked Miaomiao for help, but Miaomiao said that this is a defective space, and some problems in it are not clear what happened.


    For two full months, Aque did not show up.


    Jiaojiao looked for various books in the space, looked for mechanisms from all angles, and finally found Aque''s body in a crack in the space.


    She didn''t believe that such a good bird would leave her, so she raised it with spirit grass stream water every day, and would use her spiritual power every day, just to revive her.


    Until last year, Aque showed signs of waking up, but his body had undergone tremendous changes. From the original body that could be as big as a palm, it gradually grew into a one-meter-high bird.


    Except for this, there is no other change. Jiaojiao kept it like this for another year, but there was no change.


    Didn''t realize it, and woke up suddenly today.


    Jiaojiao was so excited that she didn''t let go of Aque.


    also asked: "Are you hungry?"


    A bird flapped its wings excitedly. It feels so good to fly with big wings. It said happily: "A bird is not hungry, master ~ you have grown up a lot."


    Jiaojiao hugged its neck with both hands, stroked its long feathers, and said with a smile: "Ah Que has been comatose for two years, and Jiaojiao is almost her twelfth birthday."


    "Wow, Master can then read the books on the second floor of Bati, which are the books and stories that Master was most interested in. Aque will go and get them to Master~"


    Jiaojiao scratched her head when she heard this, and said embarrassedly: "Ah Que, during the two years you''ve been sleeping, I''ve been so bored that I''ve read all those books."


    No one cares about, reading all kinds of miscellaneous books.


    Aque was stunned, tilted his head to look at the master and said: "Master, have you finished watching it two years ago?"


    Jiaojiao pursed her lips and smiled, "Yes."


    Aque suddenly burst into tears, "It''s all my fault for not being optimistic about the master ~ how can the young master''s young mind read those love books..."


    Those are all human love stories that can only be read by people over the age of 12. There are many stories about sadomasochistic romances, love stories between humans, monsters and fairy tales.


    Jiaojiao was at a loss, comforted her and casually said: "It''s just some storybooks written by Miss Scholar. It''s very interesting to read, and it didn''t hurt my character."


    Aque heard this but shook his head, thinking that it was because he was in a coma that he failed to serve his master well, so he bowed down and said: "As the guardian spirit of the master, Aque is not able to supervise and is willing to bear the punishment."


    Boom!


    Before Jiaojiao could react, the head of Aque, who was holding her, seemed to have been shocked by an electric shock, her hair stood on end, and her round eyes kept spinning, as if she was going dizzy.


    "A bird."


    Jiaojiao was so frightened that she hurriedly sent spiritual power to it.


    "You don''t need a master, your spiritual power is only effective for ordinary people. I am a spirit body, and these are of little use to me."


    A Que fell from the sky, curled up on the ground with her big body.


    Jiaojiao came to Ah Que, fed it with some spiritual water, and said worriedly, "Ah Quest, is there any relief?"


    Aque looked at the master, nodded obediently and said: "Master, Aque has recovered, and will not faint again."


    Jiaojiao looked around with lingering fear, and asked in a low voice: "Aque, what punished you just now?"


    Aque slowly explained: "Master, this is the system of the space. The guardian spirit should not be able to serve the master of the space. If it fails to serve, it will be punished."


    Jiaojiao had never heard of this before, so she put her arms around Aque and said, "Then Jiaojiao will listen to Aque in the future, and Aque can read whatever book she asks."


    Aque''s eyes lit up, "Really? Then Jiaojiao read more books about Buddhist scriptures to cleanse her soul."


    Jiaojiao: "...OK."


    Aque immediately flew up from the ground and went straight to the attic to look for books.


    Jiaojiao rested her chin with one hand, um, because of Brother Yan, when she went to Qing''an Temple, she always used the excuse of reading Buddhist scriptures, and the densely packed text gave people a headache.


    Alas, I knew I was hiding it from Ah Que.


    ¡­


    midnight,


    Jiaojiao heard voices in the distance while she was in a daze of sleep.


    It seems that he said something about De Fei who wanted to die and was rescued.


    Jiaojiao didn''t have much impression of Concubine De, she was so sleepy after staying with A Que for too long, she just turned over and continued to sleep soundly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 416：

    Chapter 416


    The next day,


    Early in the morning, the story of Concubine De''s search for death and life spread widely.


    Many people heard the news yesterday, but they couldn''t hide it this morning.


    Later news came that the emperor had been assassinated. When the people in the palace heard the news, they were panicked and restless.


    The queen mother did not show up, but the queen stepped forward to appease everyone, telling everyone not to worry, the assassin has been found, other things can wait for news.


    Compared to the uneasiness of other people, the Wang family is in the most calm and relaxed mood.


    Concubine De has an accident, Princess Jinyuan must not have the energy to bother her, and their family is much more relaxed.


    Prince Hongzong came to find Jiaojiao with books early in the morning. There was some chaos in the palace today, and the Taifu who taught was suspended for a day.


    Jiaojiao accompanied him to study together.


    Zong''er held the Book of Songs in his hand, glanced curiously at the book that Aunt Jiaojiao took out, and asked with a puzzled face, "Aunt Jiaojiao, what book are you reading? Why are these words so complicated?"


    Jiaojiao choked, and explained in a low voice: "This is a Buddhist scripture, and reading can purify one''s mind."


    "The imperial grandmother often read the Buddhist scriptures, why is it different from this one." As he said, Hongzong came over and looked again.


    "Hey, why is this word faintly golden..."


    "Well, maybe the person who wrote it accidentally used the wrong ink."


    Jiaojiao said casually with a smile.


    This is what Ah Que took out of the space. It is said that it is a Buddhist scripture that has been enlightened. Just looking at it can calm the mind.


    Hongzong nodded, "So that''s the case." He picked up his book again and looked at it seriously.


    Jiaojiao smiled, and then also studied the Buddhist scriptures in her hand. Some of the words on it were recognized, but most of them were not.


    Sudden,


    The voice of the **** came from outside.


    "His Royal Highness, Prince Gong sent someone to send a message, please accompany the servant to the Imperial Study Room."


    Hongzong was taken aback when he heard this, and then responded in a childish voice: "Got it."


    After finishing speaking, Hongzong put down the textbook in his hand, and said to Aunt Jiaojiao, "Zong''er will come back later."


    "Zong''er, I''ll take you there too."


    Jiaojiao put down her book and got up, she was worried that he would go as a baby, the palace was in a mess, who knew if there were any assassins left.


    Zong''er originally wanted to say no, but Aunt Jiaojiao had already held his hand, so he didn''t say anything, and obediently followed the others and walked from the door together.


    Jian Jia and the **** who were waiting outside the door looked on, and they bowed their heads in salute.


    "The slave has met His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Princess Huixin."


    Hongzong opened his mouth and ordered: "The prince wants to go with Princess Huixin, and you will lead the way."


    The **** showed hesitation, and replied respectfully: "His Royal Highness, Prince Gong only announces one person."


    Jiaojiao glanced at him, and said in a playful voice, "I won''t enter the imperial study, but just walk along the way with the prince, it won''t affect them."


    Hongzong also nodded in approval, and glanced at the **** dissatisfied, "Hurry up and lead the way."


    The **** wiped the sweat from his brow and could only respond: "Yes."


    Jian Jia hurriedly walked behind the lady, and whispered, "Miss, why don''t we go."


    Jiaojiao said to her: "It''s okay, Jian Jia, I''ll send Zong''er and come back."


    The Wang family came out after hearing the sound, and saw Jiaojiao leading the crown prince and preparing to get on the chariot, Liu Zhihua hurriedly shouted: "Jiaojiao!"


    Jiaojiao heard her mother''s voice, secretly said badly, and let Zong''er go up first in a blink of an eye.


    She looked back at her parents and explained: "Mother, I will take Zong''er to the front of the hall, and I will be back in a while."


    Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi ran over, looked at the daughter worriedly, and then at the prince beside him, unable to say anything to stop them.


    But the palace is in a mess, how can Jiaojiao **** the prince, if there is something wrong, their family will not be able to survive!


    Bao Ya and Meng Jun walked over, Bao Ya looked at her sister and said, "Jiaojiao, why don''t you let Brother Jun go with you."


    Liu Zhihua nodded in agreement, "Your sister is right. How can you two kids do it? Meng Jun is good at martial arts and can protect the prince."


    While talking, a Royal Forest Army suddenly came from a distance.


    The man headed by him was tall and tall, and he quickly stepped forward to salute and said, "Wang Cheng of the Yulin Army has seen His Royal Highness and Princess Huixin, and is ordered by the national teacher to pick up the prince and go to the front of the hall."


    The eunuch''s body was obviously stiff, and he stood nervously to the side to reduce his sense of presence.


    Seeing the escort, the Wang family breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jiaojiao felt relieved when she heard Brother Yan''s name, she patted Zong''er''s little hand, and said, "Zong''er, then follow Wang Shiwei."


    Zong''er looked calm, grinning and said to Aunt Jiaojiao: "Okay, Aunt Jiaojiao doesn''t have to worry about Zong''er."


    Jiaojiao got off the chariot, Wang Cheng nodded respectfully, then nodded with the Wang family, and then led a group of people away.


    "Oh, you girl is very careful, how can you protect the prince, if you don''t stop you today, parents will have to worry to death right now."


    Liu Zhihua sighed, hugged Jiaojiao, and touched her head with a worried look.


    Jiaojiao hugged her mother and smiled, obediently said: "Mother, Jiaojiao knows that there are so many imperial soldiers in the palace, and Jianjia is following Jiaojiao, her martial arts are so powerful, Jiaojiao is safe."


    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. You are not allowed to go anywhere today, so just obediently follow your mother."


    "Baby, this matter is up to your mother. When we get out of the palace smoothly, where do you want to go, dad will accompany you..."


    Jiaojiao rubbed her ears, and could only obediently respond: "Jiaojiao knows."


    ¡­


    When it was almost noon, Prince Gong made an order on his behalf.


    The father of Concubine De colluded with spies, with evil intentions, and threatened the safety of the Jin Dynasty. Anyone involved in this matter was given a whole body, and the rest of the family was exiled to the West.


    As soon as the imperial decree of the main hall was issued, the Queen Mother followed closely behind to issue the imperial decree.


    Concubine De was thrown into limbo, and Princess Jinyuan was confined for a year, devoting herself to chanting Buddha and praying for the Jin Dynasty.


    The Imperial Forest Army in the palace guarded the gates of each palace, and yesterday''s banquet detainees had to go to Dali Temple for interrogation.


    At the same time, the Wang family was leaving the palace in the carriage of the national teacher.


    ¡­


    Besides the palace, there were fewer hawkers on the streets that used to be bustling, and people gathered around to talk.


    "I heard no, the emperor''s assassination was life-threatening."


    "Hey, the world is going to be uneasy again. Fortunately, the people at the pier said that there seems to be another war in the border defense. Now that the emperor has such a thing, what should we do?"


    "Let me tell you a secret, the change of emperor one after another is said to be due to the conflict between the Qin family and Grandpa Tianshen, which is why there are many injustices..."


    Wang''s family returned to Zhuangyuan Mansion, and naturally heard these gossips on the road.


    Bao Ya was still at a loss, and muttered: "It''s strange, we only learned the news in the palace, how come the common people outside know everything."


    Meng Jun also found it strange, and said, "There are commentators in every street. I think everyone already knew about it before us."


    Qiu Sheng looked cautious, and said calmly: "This matter is indeed not right."


    The words and deeds that were circulated just now seem to have been deliberately released by someone.


    After thinking about it, Qiu Sheng still had to go to the Imperial College to talk to the teacher.


    "Father and mother, settle down and have lunch, I will go to the Imperial College."


    Liu Zhihua grabbed him, frowned and said, "Qiu Sheng, there''s a lot of chaos outside, so don''t run around today."


    Qiu Sheng gently pushed his mother''s hand away, and comforted him: "Nothing mother, I have important things to do when I go to the Imperial College, so don''t delay."


    "Auntie, I will go with Qiusheng."


    Meng Jun stood up, patted Qiu Sheng on the shoulder, and the two exchanged a look.


    Qiu Sheng nodded with him, smiled and said to his mother: "My brother-in-law is with me, so mother can rest assured now."


    Although Liu Zhihua was still a little hesitant, she knew that Qiusheng would not be delayed in doing business, so it was reassuring to have Meng Jun by her side.


    She nodded, pulled the two of them along and told them: "If you encounter troubles on the road, don''t meddle in your own business. The two of you should follow closely, and don''t get separated."


    Meng Jun nodded in agreement, and Qiu Sheng also responded: "Got it."


    Jiaojiao didn''t know what to think of, she turned her head and said something to Jian Jia, and Jian Jia immediately untied the silver whip from her waist and handed it to the young lady.


    Jiaojiao handed it to Meng Jun, and said with a smile: "Brother-in-law is holding this for self-defense. This whip is very powerful. No one can get close to it within two meters when it is swung."


    "Thank you, little sister."


    Meng Jun took it with a smile, and the next second he realized that the handle was not right, he picked up the whip and watched it carefully, the shock in his eyes was obvious.


    At first, I just thought the name was the same, but it turned out to be the Silver Flood Whip, one of the top ten weapons on the list.


    Originally, I wanted to ask the little girl where she got it, but when I thought about the skills of the national teacher, I was not surprised.


    At this juncture, Qiu Sheng didn''t ask his sister about the origin of the whip, but rubbed her head in relief, and said with a smile, "Young girl, I will bring you a good-looking book when I come back later."


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently, and did not forget to ask: "Brother and brother-in-law, please pay attention to safety."


    Meng Jun nodded, "Yes."


    Qiu Sheng smiled and replied, "Okay."


    At this time, the boy brought out the horse.


    The two of them waved their hands, then got on their horses and left.


    Bao Ya looked at the back of the person, naturally worried in his heart, sighed and said: "After a few days, let''s go back to the town quickly, this big place is not safe for people to live in, it is not as safe as a small place."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded with emotion, and echoed: "Baoya is right. The prosperity of a big place is not suitable for us. Although a small place is a bit out of the way, we can live a stable life."


    Liu Zhihua glanced at the two of them, "Okay, it''s still too early to go home, Qiu Sheng''s marriage has not yet begun, so he has to settle down before returning."


    Bao Ya sighed, forgetting about this matter.


    Wang Zhuangzhi rubbed his head, and quickly said with a smile: "Yes, Qiusheng''s important event is important, and it doesn''t matter if you stay longer."


    Liu Zhihua gave him a look, "Spoof."


    "Let''s go, go home quickly."


    While walking, Jiaojiao turned towards the distant sky, and sighed in a low voice: "I don''t know what happened to my little brother."


    I heard several times today that there are wars outside the border, and my brother has not received a letter for a long time, which is unavoidably worrying.


    Baoya who was beside Jiaojiao couldn''t help feeling a little worried about my little brother, but he still patted his little sister''s head, and said soothingly: "Xiao Li is so powerful, and with General Luo guarding him, Da Jin is still a big country. The war will definitely send people to support, but I haven¡¯t heard anything so far, I guess it¡¯s just some young people, Jiaojiao, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Jiaojiao heard this, smiled and nodded, "Yeah."


    ¡­


    The Wang family had just settled down in the mansion, when the servant at the gate came to report that someone was visiting.


    Liu Zhihua murmured in surprise: "It''s a mess today, whoever has nothing to come to visit."


    Wang Zhuangzhi asked the boy, "Who can you tell me who he is?"


    The servant hurriedly said: "Go back to the master, the nobleman said that his surname is Wang, and he is a relative of the master''s family."


    king? Relatives?


    Bao Ya, who was sitting drinking tea, curled her lips, and Jiaojiao immediately guessed who it was, and said with a blink of an eye, "It can''t be the big brother who has never met."


    Liu Zhihua snorted coldly, and said angrily: "If Wang Zetao is that white-eyed wolf, get out of here as soon as possible."


    "This," Wang Zhuangzhi is also a little uncertain, but there are really no other relatives surnamed Wang in the capital.


    The servant was also taken aback by the master''s anger, bowed his head and did not dare to say anything, and waited quietly for orders.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the lady like this, and it was not easy to open his mouth to let people in, so he got up and said, "I''ll go to the front yard to have a look, it''s not the best, if it''s really that beast, I''ll have to scold her to relieve my anger."


    The servant hurriedly nodded, "Yes, sir."


    Wang Zhuangzhi just stepped out of the door, Liu Zhihua couldn''t sit still anymore, got up and said: "No, if it''s really that white-eyed wolf, I have to scold him severely."


    Liu Zhihua walked quickly towards the door, Baoya and Jiaojiao looked at each other, they also got up and followed out.


    Jiaojiao has never met this big hall brother before, only heard her mother tell a lot about him, when the two walked to the gate.


    From a distance, he saw a woman with a big belly. The woman had a virtuous face, and she was walking towards her mother with a smile, greeting her affectionately.


    And behind the woman is a man in blue robe, his appearance is very similar to his uncle Wang Chuansheng, his eyebrows are raised high, his thin lips are pursed into a horizontal line, his face looks very cold, and there is a domineering look behind his hands aura.


    "Hey, these are the two younger sisters that Ze Tao often talks about! They look like angels, and my sister-in-law has never seen such beautiful people."


    Before Jiaojiao could react, the woman came over with a smile and took her and Baoya''s hands. The woman had a beautiful face, bright and graceful, her eyes were very easy-going when she smiled, and she took people''s hands to praise her. non-stop.


    "Third Aunt, it still has to be you. Look at how good your daughter is, I must be blessed, and bless the one in my belly to pass on such a good-looking..."


    Her belly looks very big, which doesn''t match her slender waist. It''s scary to look trembling. Baoya and Jiaojiao didn''t dare to break free for a while, so they could only let her talk.


    Liu Zhihua frowned, and hurried forward and said: "Why are you running around in such a big month, and you don''t want to enter the door, go back quickly."


    The woman looked aggrieved, touched her belly and said: "Third Aunt, Sujin saw you both for the first time, and she felt kind after meeting you. For the sake of Lin''er in my belly, please don''t drive us away. "


    Liu Zhihua choked, but her stomach was too scary to stand for such a long time, so she waved her hand helplessly and said, "Okay, okay, your stomach is too scary, hurry up and find a chair to sit on."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： Wang Zetao came to the door

    Chapter 417 Wang Zetao Visits


    Sujin''s face showed joy, and she hurriedly said "ah", and said with a smile: "Third Aunt is kind-hearted, no wonder Sujin felt kind when we met for the first time, ouch, I feel more and more like my own mother."


    Jiaojiao stood with her sister, heard her words, and looked at her with her mouth slightly open. This is the glib and glib talk described in the book.


    Liu Zhihua was also choked up by the flattering words, and looked at her helplessly. This woman is really amazing.


    Wang Zetao raised his hand to salute, and then said: "Thank you, Third Aunt."


    Liu Zhihua''s complexion drooped, and she snorted angrily, without even looking at him, she sneered and said, "Don''t put gold on your face, I''m just looking at women''s difficulty in getting pregnant, and it has nothing to do with you."


    Wang Zetao''s eyes flashed a look of displeasure, but he didn''t show it at the moment, he just responded with a smile: "Yes, Zetao knows that the third uncle and the third aunt have a bean curd heart."


    Liu Zhihua saw that he was so cheeky, she rolled her eyes and didn''t want to talk to him again.


    Su Jin on the side rolled her eyes, wrapped Liu Zhihua''s arm affectionately, and asked with a smile, "Third Aunt, how long have you been in Beijing? I went to buy medicine from Liangyao this morning, and I overheard that Yaotong Say you are here, otherwise I would have come to visit early."


    Liu Zhihua suddenly touched her belly with his hands, and felt that the belly was getting bigger, so she frowned and called two little maids to come over and help her.


    Then he said nonchalantly: "Okay, I won''t chase you away, you don''t have to keep trying to please me here, come in and talk if you have anything to say."


    Su Jin''s face froze, she had never met such a difficult elder, she was not angry, the smile on her face became brighter, and she responded sweetly: "Oh, listen to the third aunt."


    Liu Zhihua frowned again, although she raised her hand not to slap smiling faces, but she was annoyed by always smiling like this.


    "Stop talking if you have such a big belly, just follow along."


    Liu Zhihua quickened her pace and walked to the front, and Sujin followed with great vigor, supported by her maid.


    Bao Ya was stunned for a while, and finally couldn''t help giving a thumbs up, and said in a low voice: "It''s amazing, it''s like having a Nezha in your stomach."


    Jiaojiao covered her mouth and smiled, and hurriedly dragged her sister to follow.


    Wang Zetao also followed the third uncle, Wang Zhuangzhi looked indifferent, glanced at him and asked: "I heard that you brought your father and that stepmother and stepsister to the capital?"


    Wang Zetao paused, pursed his lips and lowered his head and sighed: "Third uncle, I am also a human being, so I naturally have my own considerations in what I do."


    Wang Zhuangzhi stopped and frowned at him, "Then tell me, I want to hear what is the reason why you have ignored your biological mother for five years."


    Wang Zetao froze, clenched his fists slowly, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "My father-in-law is very good-looking, if you let him know that my parents are reconciled, he will definitely be unhappy."


    "It means that your father-in-law doesn''t know about your parents'' reconciliation, so you brought your stepmother and stepsister here to pretend that the family is happy!"


    After Wang Zhuangzhi finished speaking, he was so angry that he slapped him on the face without even thinking about it.


    Snapped!


    "I''ll kill you white-eyed wolf. You can even change your mother who gave birth to you. Why don''t you dare!"


    Wang Zetao covered his cheeks and didn''t speak, but his eyes were gloomy.


    He said indifferently: "Third Uncle, I am a grassroots student. How can I gain a foothold in this huge capital city? If it weren''t for my father-in-law''s help, I would have been beaten to death by powerful classmates long ago. My parents Can''t help me, I''ll find a way to live with dignity, what''s wrong with that?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi punched him again, "Shut up! You still don''t know how to repent. Your mother worked so hard to raise you. It was your mother who paid for your education and let you go out to see the world. Fortunately, you have been blinded by money and snobbery, and now you don''t even recognize your mother, you don''t even have a basic conscience, and you are still here to argue with me!"


    Wang Zetao clutched his stomach, his drooping face full of sarcasm.


    The huge capital city is full of dignitaries, just because he is better than them in study, he received countless beatings in the back, but where are his parents, no one protected him at that time.


    Later, he got to know Zhou Sujin, who is all-round and exquisite. In the future, his father-in-law will be rich and powerful, and will make friends with various dignitaries.


    The only condition is not to lose the face of the Zhou family, father and mother reconciled, father said that mother ran away with a wild man, but he found out that mother did leave with a man.


    How could his father-in-law know about such a scandal, so he didn''t go to find his mother, nor did he have anything to do with her.


    But what''s wrong with this! Why did everyone come to attack him!


    "The Wang family has such a **** as you, it''s a disgrace to our Wang family, don''t visit the door in the future, you should do it yourself!"


    After speaking, Wang Zhuangzhi flung his sleeves and left.


    Wang Zetao looked at the third uncle''s leaving figure with red eyes.


    What kind of family, they used to be poor and couldn''t help him, but now they are prosperous, but they still don''t want to help him.


    This is the family they said, oh, how hypocritical.


    But the father-in-law was taken to Dali Temple for questioning because he had given gifts to Concubine De¡¯s father.


    Wang Qiusheng is the unrivaled No. 1 scholar, and I don''t know what method he used to make a younger sister from the countryside get the title of princess.


    Now, he can only pin his hopes on them.


    Wang Zetao suppressed all his emotions, then with a comfortable smile on the corner of his mouth, he followed in the direction where the third uncle left.


    ¡ª


    In the main hall,


    Zhou Sujin searched around, but didn''t look at the younger brother of the champion, so he asked with a smile: "Third aunt, why don''t you see brother Qiusheng?"


    Liu Zhihua heard that the couple came to Qiushui for something, right? She frowned immediately, and said lightly: "He''s busy with business, so he''s not at the house."


    "Oh, look, I forgot the business."


    Zhou Sujin heard that the third aunt''s tone was wrong, she got up with a big belly, and waved to the door.


    Her personal maid hurried in, out of a wooden box in her hand.


    Zhou Sujin took it with a smile, and then took out many exquisite boxes from it.


    "This is for my third uncle and three aunts, this one is for my younger brother Qiusheng, these two are for my two younger sisters, and the last one is for my younger brother."


    Zhou Sujin looked envious, and said: "Three uncles and three aunts are really lucky. I heard that my younger brother is only thirteen years old, so he followed General Luo outside the border. He will definitely be a famous general in the future."


    Although Wang Zetao''s family is not promising, this third uncle''s family is really lucky.


    Just the good medicine shop in the capital entices so many people. Now the boss is the number one scholar, the younger sister has just been crowned princess, and the youngest brother has climbed up to General Luo. With a little support in the future, he will be a leader in the army.


    This family will be in trouble in the future, and they have made good friends now, and they will have no worries in the future.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Zhou Sujin''s face became more sincere, and said with a smile: "Third Aunt, sisters, open it quickly and have a look. If you don''t like it, I''ll give you a new one."


    Liu Zhihua was annoyed by her nagging, and said without looking at it: "Please come in and rest for a while, it''s for the sake of the fetus in your womb, you take all these things back."


    Bao Ya poured a cup of tea for her younger sister, smiled and said, "We appreciate Sister Sujin''s wishes. There is nothing missing in the house. Take it back."


    Jiaojiao also nodded, her delicate face was full of seriousness and said: "Well, the empress said that the elder brother must be a high-ranking official in the future, so the champion''s mansion can''t send things randomly."


    Giving someone a gift must be asking someone to do something. My eldest brother is already busy enough, so I have to refuse.


    Zhou Sujin choked, these words clearly looked down on her gift, she held her handkerchief and smiled forcedly: "This is the first time Sujin sees the elders and the younger brothers and sisters at home, this is the meeting ceremony between our relatives, what is it? gift."


    Liu Zhihua originally didn''t want to accept it, but when she heard Jiaojiao''s words, she suddenly became vigilant, waved her hand and said:


    "I heard from Qiu Sheng before that you came to celebrate the two days when you won the first prize. Now that you come to the door again, don''t give these things away, so as not to be watched by others and spread gossip."


    Zhou Sujin showed embarrassment when Wang Zhuangzhi and Wang Zetao walked in.


    Zhou Sujin smiled and shouted: "Third Uncle."


    Then she glanced at her husband again, with a little impatience in her eyes.


    Wang Zetao hesitated to speak, first bowed to Liu Zhihua who was sitting on the seat, and called out: "Third Aunt."


    Then he walked to the lady and sat down, poured a cup of tea considerately for her, and said softly: "Susu, drink water to moisten your throat."


    Zhou Sujin hurriedly took it and smiled at everyone, "Zetao has a cold face and a warm heart. He takes good care of me on weekdays and is very filial to his parents. Let him honor his third uncle and third uncle just like his parents in the future." aunt."


    Wang Zetao''s complexion changed slightly, "Su Su."


    boom!


    Liu Zhihua threw the teacup on the ground, and said with a sneer, "Farewell, I can''t enjoy those blessings. My children are all very filial, so I don''t need outsiders."


    Zhou Sujin was taken aback, and couldn''t hold back the smile on her temples, she pursed her lips and said, "Third Aunt, Zetao and I met you for the first time, so we should have done nothing wrong. If I have offended you, I, my daughter-in-law, will apologize to you on their behalf, we are a family, so why be so blunt."


    Wang Zhuangzhi glanced at Wang Zetao when he heard this, and snorted. This kid is still a double-faced guy, and his feelings are hidden from both sides.


    Sooner or later, he will accept this attitude.


    Wang Zetao hurriedly said: "Susu, my uncle and aunt are in a bad mood today, why don''t we come back another day."


    Zhou Sujin gave him a warning look, her father is already in jail, and those people she had made friends with in the past avoided it, if it weren''t for the fact that she had nowhere to find help, how could she hold out her belly in Jiuyue and lick her face to please others .


    If he doesn''t help to talk, let it go, and pour cold water on her here, what a coward!


    Wang Zetao hesitated to speak, then stood up suddenly, kneeling on the ground in Buddhist robes.


    "Third Uncle, Third Aunt, for the sake of Ze Tao calling you Third Uncle and Third Aunt, please do help us."


    Zhou Sujin saw him like this, the dissatisfaction in his heart slowly faded, he gritted his teeth and got up and knelt down.


    "Hiss~"


    As a result, the belly was pulled, Zhou Sujin took a deep breath, her complexion turned slightly pale.


    Liu Zhihua''s complexion changed, she hurriedly got up and came to help her, and said angrily, "What are you doing? You really don''t care about the fetus in your womb! Get up!"


    Zhou Sujin burst into tears of grievance, knelt down, held Liu Zhihua''s hand tightly, and cried, "Third Aunt, Sujin really can''t do anything, my father was suddenly arrested by Dali Temple, he is too old I can''t stand it anymore, others stand by and watch, and now I can only rely on Qiu Sheng''s younger brother to help me speak well."


    When Liu Zhihua heard this, she immediately frowned and let go of her, and said in a cold voice: "If you think that our Qiusheng is a high-ranking official, he is a champion without an official position. How can I help you!"


    Sure enough, there is no reason not to go to the Three Treasures Hall, and it is for a reason to come.


    Zhou Sujin shook her head in tears, grabbed Liu Zhihua''s clothes, choked up and said: "Third aunt, the youngest sister is Princess Huixin, and she is on good terms with the empress, please help us. I will repay this kindness in my whole life. Don''t break your word."


    Wang Zetao saw blood oozing from under the skirt of the lady, and immediately rushed forward to help her with a flustered face, "Susu, you are bleeding..."


    Zhou Sujin had already noticed it, and a flash of determination flashed in her eyes. If she traded a child for their sympathy, to keep her father safe, and to keep the Zhou family standing, she would be reluctant!


    Although she was thinking like this, she couldn''t control the tears in her eyes. She gritted her teeth and pulled Liu Zhihua''s clothes, and said aggrievedly: "If the third aunt refuses to agree, Sujin will not be able to afford it. This is the fate of this child."


    Zhou Sujin''s skirt kept bleeding, Wang Zhuangzhi got up in fright, and shouted: "Nonsense!"


    Liu Zhihua bent down and pulled her, and shouted anxiously towards the door: "Come on, hurry up and call the doctor!"


    It is a life no matter what. Although she hates Wang Zetao, the child is innocent, so how can she ignore it.


    Both Baoya and Jiaojiao couldn''t sit still. Although Baoya was usually not forgiving, she was also a kind-hearted girl, so she hurriedly took off her coat and put it on her abdomen, persuading her: "For the sake of the fetus in the womb, Don''t get too emotional."


    Jiaojiao looked scary at the sight of so much blood. She used her spiritual sense to observe the fetus in her stomach. The fetus was struggling faintly.


    The fetus stabilized visibly with the naked eye, and Jiaojiao let out a small sigh of relief. In case the fetus was damaged, she would send some spiritual energy to it from time to time.


    Wang Zetao looked anxious, but he couldn''t help, "Susu is not afraid, I will go to the doctor right away."


    After finishing speaking, he suddenly got up and ran out the door to find the doctor.


    Zhou Sujin was sweating profusely, her mouth turned white, she was lying in Liu Zhihua''s arms, holding her belly tightly with her hands, and she began to regret and fear in her heart, crying: "It''s all mother''s fault, I''m sorry..."


    The servant girl cried and cried at the side: "Miss..."


    "Shut up! Go prepare scissors and hot water!"


    Liu Zhihua shouted angrily, and ordered the maid beside her to prepare a clean blanket.


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard about it and hurried outside to help.


    Baoya realized what her mother was going to do. Although she had never seen the birth of a child, it was a fatal matter. She hurriedly turned her head and said to her younger sister: "Jiaojiao, go outside and supervise those maids to boil hot water. After a while, sister Call you to come in."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： no problem

    Chapter 418 No problem


    Jiaojiao didn''t think much when she heard her sister''s words. The fetus in her womb was already stable, and the woman didn''t move any more. She nodded and said, "Okay."


    Bao Ya gave Jian Jia another wink, signaling her to take care of Jiao Jiao and not let her in again.


    In case of childbirth in a while, there must be filth and blood, and Jiaojiao cannot be present to watch when she is too young.


    Jian Jia nodded in response, and followed the lady out together.


    "Find a cushion to put under your lady''s waist." Liu Zhihua instructed the little maid beside her.


    Zhou Sujin''s servant girl got up in a panic. She looked around with trembling hands because of fear, "What, where are you looking for..."


    Liu Zhihua struggled to support Zhou Sujin, this maid was so stupid that she was a bit dissatisfied, "Go and find something softer!"


    "Item..." The servant girl frantically searched on the table, and accidentally picked up the teapot on the table and put it down again, with a flustered face like a headless chicken.


    "Let me do it."


    Bao Ya got up to look for it, quickly tore off the cushion from the back of the chair, then folded it up and walked over, placing it under the person''s waist.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhihua sighed.


    Bao Ya is also a big girl, and she should have gone out, but this maid was so frightened that she was so clumsy that she couldn''t do anything. He could only wait for the people in the kitchen to bring hot water, and Aunt Hua and the others would come before letting Bao Ya go out.


    Zhou Sujin was sweating profusely, held Liu Zhihua''s hand tightly, and said weakly: "Third Aunt, Sujin will never forget your great kindness, please, please save my father."


    Liu Zhihua supported her heavy body and blushed sweat. Hearing these words, she was furious and reprimanded: "It''s already at this time, you still can''t tell the seriousness, if you don''t pay attention to the fetus in the womb, Where can these things happen?"


    Zhou Sujin cried after hearing this, clutching her belly and saying sorry to the child for a while, and sorry for her father for a while.


    Liu Zhihua was upset when she heard that, and Baoya was also covered in sweat, so she quickly poured a cup of tea and put it over her mouth.


    At this time, Wang Zetao''s voice came from outside.


    "Hurry up, the person is in the room, please show me quickly, doctor..."


    Liu Zhihua breathed a sigh of relief, and the little maid hurried to open the door.


    The doctor is a grey-haired old man who couldn''t catch his breath after being dragged all the way. Originally, he wanted to reprimand Wang Zetao for being old and disrespectful.


    Seeing the bloodstains and pregnant women on the ground, his complexion changed, he hurried forward to feel his pulse, frowned and exclaimed, "How did you do this with such a big belly?"


    Bao Ya saw the situation just now with her own eyes, and hurriedly said: "When she knelt down just now, her stomach seemed to be convulsed, and then she began to bleed."


    "Oh, it''s just nonsense, how can you kneel with such a big belly, but fortunately, the fetus in the womb is tenacious..."


    The old doctor opened the medicine box while reprimanding him, and took out a small cloth bag. Inside were rows of silver needles.


    He quickly administered needles to people.


    "Madam, do you need the old slave to go in?"


    Outside the door, Aunt Hua also brought a few maidservants with hot water and clean cotton towels, as well as a series of tools such as scissors needed for giving birth.


    Liu Zhihua heard about it, and immediately asked the doctor: "With so much blood lost, is the baby in danger? Is it necessary to induce labor early?"


    The old doctor was about to nod, but suddenly frowned.


    This woman''s body is very strange. It stands to reason that the fetal gas has moved this month, and she has bled so much. The fetus in the womb should be affected, and there should be signs of abdominal pain, but she has no other symptoms except for weakness.


    Besides, the pulse of the child in the womb was still extremely strong, so he checked it carefully again.


    "Doctor, is it possible to keep the size?" Wang Zetao asked nervously. He didn''t want to induce labor in his heart. This is his eldest son. How can he do it in the future when he is weak.


    After the old doctor checked everything was fine, he shook his head and said, "The problem is not serious, there is no need to induce labor."


    People inside and outside the house breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the news.


    Premature babies are at risk of premature death, so it is best if they can reach full term.


    Wang Zetao also heaved a sigh of relief, holding the lady''s hand with a happy face, and comforted him: "Susu, don''t worry now, our child is fine."


    After Liu Zhihua relaxed her stretched strings, she suddenly felt back pain, and waved to the little maid beside her, "Come and help your young lady, my old waist can''t take it anymore."


    "Yes, yes." The maid hurriedly nodded and ran over, helping the young lady from Liu Zhihua''s hand.


    Wang Zetao also took advantage of the opportunity to support his wife, and Liu Zhihua breathed a sigh of relief, "Oh, I''m so exhausted."


    Bao Ya hurriedly helped her paralyzed mother up on the ground, and said softly, "Mother, slow down..."


    After this farce, Zhou Sujin rested in the guest room for a while after drinking the medicine because her body was not suitable for moving.


    When the sky darkened, the two had no plans to leave.


    Liu Zhihua, who was resting in the room, heard that she couldn''t lie down on the couch.


    Even a little angry in his heart, the two of them are going to wait for Qiusheng to come back and quarrel again.


    She looked displeased, and went directly to the guest room to coax people, but she ran into Aunt Hua carrying chicken soup on the way.


    It is heard that the doctor ordered it to be boiled for drinking. Although Liu Zhihua is in a bad mood, she is not stingy enough to care about a bowl of chicken soup.


    Here, Zhou Sujin, who is recuperating in the guest room, has recovered a lot and is walking underground.


    Watching the hot chicken soup brought by Aunt Hua, I was very grateful to my third aunt, and shouted affectionately: "Third aunt, you are here, thank you for the chicken soup, third aunt, you are just like my own mother..."


    It is rare to hear compliments once or twice, but if you often say it, it will inevitably be a bit lip service.


    Liu Zhihua frowned and waved her hands, hammered her back that was still a little sore, and said with tired eyes: "Okay, you pack up and leave quickly, my old bones can''t stand your toss anymore."


    Wang Zetao stood aside showing embarrassment, cupped his fists and said, "Third Aunt, you have worked hard today, and we will never forget your great kindness."


    Liu Zhihua didn''t want to look at him at all, she already had a problem with him, and now she brought a pregnant lady to the door for help, and almost got the child out, this approach is really absurd.


    "If you think of me, then leave as soon as possible, don''t pester me here." Liu Zhihua''s tone was not good.


    Zhou Sujin opened her mouth, but she didn''t say the words of begging her father for help in the end.


    The third aunt saved her child. If she was persecuting people, she would be a little ignorant of good and bad, and she would avenge her kindness.


    Wang Zetao pursed his lips, looked at the lady and whispered: "Susu, why don''t we go back first, the fetus in the womb is important."


    In fact, most of the father-in-law¡¯s property is now an empty shell. He has already moved a lot in the dark, and no matter how hard we search, we can¡¯t find him.


    If it weren''t for Susu''s trouble, where would these things happen? Right now, the eldest son is still important.


    Zhou Sujin didn''t think about entanglement at first, but after hearing her husband''s dissuasion, her heart was still a little dull, and she said casually with a cold face: "Let''s go."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： people are gone

    Chapter 419 The person is missing


    ¡­


    Finally sent the couple away, Liu Zhihua beat his back tiredly, and sighed: "It''s just that I didn''t curse people to vent my anger, and I almost died of exhaustion, what evil did I do!"


    Jiaojiao supported her mother, rubbing her waist while secretly conveying spiritual power.


    Liu Zhihua was reluctant to touch Guaibao, for fear that her wrist would become sore, and was about to raise her hand to hold someone''s hand, but her waist was very comfortable, and the fatigue on her body was much lighter.


    "Oh, I''m still a good boy, the soreness in my waist is much better."


    Jiaojiao smiled, raised her white and soft face, and said in a pretty voice: "Of course, Jiaojiao knows how to find acupuncture points. Mother, let''s go back to the room, and Jiaojiao will give me a good massage."


    Liu Zhihua''s whole body was much lighter, she smiled and held Guaibao and said: "There''s no need for Guaibao to come in person, this job makes my wrist sore, my mother is not tired, if I get tired again, find a little maid to help me. "


    Bao Ya on the chair next to him held his chin, looked a little tired, but still looked at the door helplessly, and muttered: "It''s going to be dark today, why haven''t Big Brother and Jun come back yet?"


    After listening, Jiaojiao also looked towards the door, and said to Jian Jia who was behind her: "Jian Jia, go and see if Big Brother and the others are back."


    Jian Jia nodded, "Yes."


    ¡ª


    at the same time,


    A teahouse box somewhere.


    Princess Shengyuan held a teacup in her hand and spun leisurely, looking at the crowd outside the window from time to time.


    Qihe was behind him with lowered eyes, helping to refill tea from time to time.


    "Water can carry a boat, and it can also overturn it. Just one ambiguous sentence caused the people in the city to talk a lot. That idiot Xin Wang is really incompetent. He hasn''t established any majesty in five years."


    The man in black bowed his head, and said in a voice as rough as a duck''s voice: "Princess Shengming, what should I do next?"


    Princess Shengyuan tapped the table with her fingertips, and said with a sneer: "Naturally, he is sending people to spread the word, saying that King Xin colluded with his relatives in the early years, and then planted a frame on King Yang, which led to the destruction of King Yang''s faction. And returned to the throne, did nothing for five years, and went out of the palace all day long to look for beauties."


    Didn''t Rong Yan support him to a high position, but she wanted to pull him down.


    When the emperor fell, the crown prince was young, and Prince Gong was half buried in the ground, and there was no one in the Jin Dynasty to support the scene.


    Master National Teacher, you must be in a hurry, and you must be in a state of desperation.


    Unfortunately, this is just the beginning, huh, the good show is yet to come.


    Although the man in black heard this, he was a little surprised, but he didn''t dare to ask any further questions, so he nodded quickly and said, "Yes."


    Princess Shengyuan rubbed her temples, and added: "When necessary, intercept Qin Huai''s letters, and the list of beauties he went out to find in the past few years can be made public."


    "Yes, this subordinate will do it now."


    The man in black left, Qihe didn''t dare to say much, seeing the princess put down the teacup, he hurriedly raised his hand to put on her shoulder, massaging her slowly.


    Princess Shengyuan raised her hand to caress the back of his hand, pressed the man''s wrist to pull him closer, tilted her head and sighed: "For so many years, Qihe is as caring as ever."


    Qihe didn''t dare to vent his anger, but his cheeks turned red slowly, and he said in a trembling voice: "Thanks to the appreciation of the princess, Qihe is lucky to be able to serve the princess."


    The long nails of Princess Shengyuan caressed his side face, and said with a charming smile: "Qihe, for the sake of the future career of this princess, you must coax that maid well, if we are not sure at the critical moment, it will be us." The ace of life."


    Qihe trembled, and hurriedly responded: "Yes, Princess."


    ¡­


    Wang Family,


    The sky darkened, and it was time for dinner, but Qiu Sheng and Meng Jun still hadn''t returned.


    "Hey, these two have been walking for a day."


    Saying that, Liu Zhihua put down the bowl and chopsticks without appetite.


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Jiaojiao are still eating, so there''s no point in worrying, they might as well just sit here and wait when they''re full.


    And Bao Ya, who was distracted, didn''t move his chopsticks from the beginning to the end, and there was worry on his exquisite face.


    Jiaojiao swallowed the food in her mouth, took a piece of braised pork for her sister, and comforted her: "Sister, it''s okay, Jian Jia has already gone to the Imperial College to look for someone, and she will probably be back in a while."


    Actually, Miao Miao came back early in the afternoon and told her that her eldest brother Meng Jun was in the Imperial College, so I don¡¯t know what to discuss with Mr. Fu.


    It''s been so long, if I can come back. This point is almost time to come back.


    "Hmm~" Bao Ya touched her sister''s head, picked up the braised pork in the bowl with chopsticks, and then slowly ate her half bowl of rice.


    "Mother, hurry up and eat, you are just scaring yourself..."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was chattering, when suddenly he heard a maid shouting from the yard: "Master and aunt are back."


    Liu Zhihua groaned and got up quickly.


    Bao Ya was faster than everyone else, dropped the bowl and chopsticks and ran towards the door.


    As a result, he ran too fast and almost ran into Meng Jun who was entering the door. Fortunately, Meng Jun reacted quickly, hooking the man''s belt sideways and heading out the door.


    Liu Zhihua who came out later looked at it and joked: "You girl, you can''t run away, so there''s no need to be in such a hurry."


    Bao Ya scratched the back of her neck, blushed and said nothing.


    Meng Jun and his mother-in-law smiled, and replied: "Mother, I walked too fast."


    Qiu Sheng walked up the steps with a smile, and said with a smile, "Brother Meng got off the car with me, so I won''t be able to catch up when I enter the hospital."


    Baoya''s cheeks became hot, and Meng Jun coughed lightly. Liu Zhihua was relieved to see the two chuckling.


    Jiaojiao came out, looked at what was behind Big Brother and the others, and then asked, "Brother, have you seen Jian Jia?"


    Jian Jia took the initiative to ask Ying to go to the Imperial College to find someone, but Jiaojiao didn''t stop her. It''s been about an hour since she left. Logically speaking, she should have come back with her elder brother and the others.


    Qiusheng was taken aback, "Jian Jia? We have never seen her before."


    Jiaojiao muttered puzzledly: "This is so strange, where did Jian Jia go?"


    Liu Zhihua looked at the darkened sky, all the girls were out, especially the dark ones were dangerous, so she hurriedly said: "Let''s go out and look for it, the girls will be broken if they meet kidnappers in the dark."


    Meng Jun frowned when he heard that, and said, "We never met her on the way back. When did she leave the house?"


    Jiaojiao hurriedly said, "About an hour ago."


    Jiaojiao originally wanted to say that Jian Jia could protect herself, but she thought that the silver whip on her body was given to her brother-in-law. Although Jian Jia used her hands and feet, it still made people worry.


    Meng Jun said: "I took a few young men along the road to search. It was just dark, and the people living in this street are all dignitaries. They should not be so bold, don''t worry."


    After finishing speaking, Meng Jun rubbed Bao Ya''s head, "I''ll be back in a while."


    After that, he walked away quickly with a shoulder knife in his hand.


    "I''ll go as well."


    Qiu Sheng followed quickly, because he couldn''t find them because he was looking for them, so he should go out and help find them.


    Jiaojiao Baoya also wanted to go, but was held back by Liu Zhihua, and she scolded with a serious face: "It''s dark and midnight, if you go out and lose you, you have no place to cry, and when Jianjia doesn''t find it, I have to look for you, don''t make trouble ! Just let the men go out and look for it.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： bumped into secret

    Chapter 420 Hit the secret


    "Mother, we will bring our servants to light the lanterns, nothing will happen." Bao Ya said soothingly.


    Jiaojiao also nodded and said: "Mom, we are fine."


    She has spiritual power, if she really meets bad guys, she will beat them with black noses and swollen faces before sending them to the government.


    "I can''t say anything, you two give me peace of mind."


    Liu Zhihua''s tone was decisive, and there was no room for refutation between words.


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw that the lady was angry, so he hurriedly patted the two daughters, and comforted him in a low voice: "Okay, you two little girls are waiting at home, and Dad will bring more people out to search."


    Finally, Jiaojiao and Baoya were watched by their mother and went back to the room. The maids came to serve them with food, and there were little maids guarding the courtyard at the door.


    Liu Zhihua watched closely, Bao Ya couldn''t get out, so she could only sit in the room and worry.


    "Jian Jia reckoned that she met an acquaintance, but now Brother Jun and the others have found someone."


    Standing by the window, Jiaojiao nodded, echoed "Yeah", and then looked at the window with her head.


    That little guy Meow Meow didn¡¯t know where he went.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in a dark alley.


    "Young Master Qi, if you persist a little longer, you will arrive at the medical center soon."


    Jian Jia was carrying a tall figure with difficulty. The man on his shoulders was covered in blood, his face was weak and pale, and fresh blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Jia''er, don''t worry about me, you should go back to the lord''s house to take refuge, don''t let the princess find out..."


    Jian Jia''s eyes were full of tears, she bit her lower lip and walked forward desperately with his back on her back, her eyes were extremely firm and she replied: "Stop talking, I won''t abandon you."


    "Jia''er..."


    Qi He on his back showed a weak smile, closed his eyes and passed out in peace.


    After Jian Jia noticed it, she whispered worriedly: "Qihe, you can''t sleep, wake up quickly."


    Unfortunately, there was no movement from the people behind, so Jian Jia had no choice but to put them aside. This place is still far from the medical center, and the people behind her back were too dazzling, so she found some straw from the corner.


    It was covered and blocked, and it was already dark. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see anyone here.


    "Jianjia!"


    "Jianjia¡ª"


    Suddenly, the voices of the eldest son and the others came from a distance.


    Jian Jia looked at the people underground hesitantly, struggled several times in her heart, and finally ran in the opposite direction, avoiding the eldest son and the others, and ran towards the medical center on another street.


    Jian Jia was going to the Imperial College to find someone, but suddenly encountered a sneak attack on the way, and the other party kept claiming that she had betrayed the Yang Palace and wanted to use her head to pay homage to the innocent souls of the Yang Palace.


    She learned from her master that Princess Shengyuan was still alive. Today''s assassination must have been ordered by Princess Shengyuan.


    Jian Jia¡¯s martial arts were not their opponents. They were outnumbered and wanted to set off fireworks for help, but they were kicked to the ground.


    The sharp sword stabbed immediately, and at this critical moment, a person stood in front of her.


    The visitor is Qihe.


    While Jian Jia was shocked, she hurriedly took the opportunity to set off fireworks and asked members of the nearby Seven Doors to come to support her.


    Finally escaped with difficulty, Qihe was seriously injured and was in danger. Out of selfishness, she found a reason to send away her own people, and then led them to hide in the alley.


    Jian Jia ran all the way to the pharmacy, rushed into the pharmacy and dragged the doctor, and said anxiously: "Hurry up, pack up your things, and follow me to save people."


    The old doctor slapped her away angrily, and asked with a frown: "Hugh, you are rude! This pharmacy only accepts patients who come to the door, and the elderly with old arms and legs will not be treated."


    Jian Jia calmed down her emotions, and hurriedly said anxiously: "It''s urgent, the blood is bleeding, and I''m about to die. I beg the old man to come with me!"


    "You woman can''t understand people''s words. The old man doesn''t go to the doctor. You have this leisure time, so you don''t want to send someone to have a look."


    The old doctor who was prescribing the prescription put down his brush, and his face was displeased after being disturbed.


    Whenever you come to the pharmacy, which one is not life-threatening, if everyone wants to do this to her, he will be exhausted from running.


    Jian Jia was in a hurry, and Mr. Qi would be more dangerous if she waited a little longer, she bit her lip and directly took the hairpin to the doctor''s neck, threatening in a low voice: "I''m sorry, old man, you have to follow me today no matter what. trip."


    "Ah¡ªyou, you will be locked up for doing things like this!"


    "Walk!"


    The quarrel startled Miaomiao, who was eating chicken legs on the roof. Hearing a familiar voice, Miaomiao casually tossed the chicken leg and jumped down to watch the excitement.


    Na Chengxiang only saw two figures from the back, and the woman''s back was somewhat familiar, so Miao Miao stalked after her.


    Dr. Liu was taken away, and the drug boy who witnessed all this at the back door was terrified, and ran towards the door to report to the police, but he refused to bump into Wang Zhuangzhi who entered the door.


    "Ouch."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was wearing a brocade robe, with a rough face and looked not to be trifled with, Yaotong took a step back in fright, and stammered, "Yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Wang Zhuangzhi patted on his clothes and didn''t bother with him, but asked: "Xiao Lang, have you seen a woman in Tsing Yi, the mandarin in the capital is very standard, she looks upright, there is a small red mole under the corner of her mouth, About eighteen or nineteen years old."


    Yaotong''s eyes widened when he heard that, isn''t this the woman who kidnapped the doctor just now!


    The drug boy didn''t dare to lie, and hurriedly stammered: "She just kidnapped Dr. Liu from our pharmacy."


    "Great, finally found someone!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi showed excitement, and he didn''t care whether he was kidnapped or not. He only cared about asking where he had gone, and Yaotong tremblingly raised his finger in the direction.


    "Thank you Xiaolang."


    Wang Zhuangzhi led the people away in a hurry, Yaotong stood there and hesitated for a moment, finally gritted his teeth and rushed to report to the police.


    When Jian Jia dragged the man back to the alley, the straw that he had covered just now was trampled wantonly, except for a pool of blood on the ground, the man had long since disappeared.


    Jian Jia''s heart skipped a beat, suppressing the panic in her heart, she shouted in a low voice: "Young Master Qi."


    The doctor reprimanded out of breath: "Quick, you bold woman, let go of my husband, the old man is almost out of breath."


    Jian Jia gritted her teeth and let him go, and said in a low voice: "Please wait here for a quarter of an hour, the old man. After a quarter of an hour, I will let you go back, and I will never break my promise."


    After speaking, Jian Jia leaned over to check the bloodstains, and then followed the bloodstains.


    The alley was dark, with no one in sight, and the doctor didn''t dare to go out easily, so he had no choice but to curse a few words, and squatted down against the corner of the wall trembling.


    The meow on the wall is confused, isn''t Jian Jia a delicate maid, what is she doing here?


    Could there be some conspiracy!


    Miaomiao became interested, and hurriedly jumped in the direction Jian Jia was going to chase.


    Meow Miao jumped nimbly on the wall, just about to cross a fork and turn a corner, when she suddenly heard a woman''s indifferent voice.


    "Jian Jia, do you know what you are doing?"


    Miaomiao was a little excited when he heard it, as if he had bumped into some terrible secret, he quickly jumped to the corner and listened carefully.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： Repay a favor

    Chapter 421 Repaying Gratitude


    Jian Jia didn''t expect it to be Senior Sister, so she hurriedly bowed her head and saluted, "Jian Jia has met Senior Sister Mei."


    The woman on the opposite side was dressed in black, her black hair stood up neatly, and her face was indifferent and expressionless.


    Xuan Mei looked at her coldly, and said coldly: "I don''t want to repeat the words a second time, your task now is to accompany the future mistress, so forget about your personal feelings as soon as possible."


    Jian Jia''s eyelids trembled, she lowered her head and said respectfully, "Jian Jia will remember what Senior Sister said."


    After finishing speaking, Jian Jia lowered her eyes and said again: "Jian Jia will never do anything out of line, and asked my senior sister to return him. He just saved my life. I just want to return a favor."


    Xuan Mei''s complexion turned cold, and she shouted in a low voice: "Do you know that he is a member of Princess Shengyuan, I think you have been dazzled by masculinity!"


    Jian Jia bit her lip, and then raised her hand to swear, "Jian Jia knows, but because she is an old friend, she just wants to repay the grace of saving her life today, I swear! I will never betray my master and the door, and if there is any violation, I will strike you with a thunderbolt!" Also please senior sister not to tell the master."


    If the master knows that she shielded the face of Princess Shengyuan, it is conceivable what kind of torture awaits her, and Qihe will definitely die.


    Jian Jia, as a member of the secret guard intelligence, naturally thought about it in his heart, Qihe was so accurate every time, it was hard not to arouse people''s suspicion, he was probably a spy sent by Princess Shengyuan.


    However, the knife almost pierced the heart, and the person said that before he lost too much blood and passed out. He was trying to protect her... Jian Jia struggled for a long time, but she finally dispelled her doubts.


    Accompanied by Prince Yang''s mansion for several years, Mr. Qi is a gentle and considerate person, with a gentle and simple temperament, even reluctant to trample an ant to death, how could he be so scheming.


    Besides, if it was really a spy, he would not have lost his life just now.


    "Stupid, if you can''t be cruel, let me do it."


    After finishing speaking, Xuan Mei turned and left.


    Jian Jia clenched her fist, biting her back teeth, and suddenly said with a fist, "I saved my sister''s younger brother back then, and my sister gave me a favor to let him go, and we will be even in the future."


    "He is seriously injured and is in danger. He will not threaten anyone. Please forgive me, senior sister."


    Xuan Mei paused, turned to look at her, her eyes became colder, and said coldly: "Is it worth it for a man?"


    Jian Jia''s eyes were a little sore, "It''s worth it."


    She is an orphan who has no father and no mother. She has only had such a heartbeat once in her life, but she can''t respond with emotion. Returning the favor this time is regarded as the last farewell.


    In the future, she will concentrate on serving the young lady, and will no longer be entangled with him.


    "As you wish, I will give you three days, I hope you will not regret it."


    Xuan Mei left straight away, and after a while a sack of baggage fell from the sky.


    Jian Jia wiped away her tears, and hurried over to untie the bag.


    "Ahem,"


    Qihe coughed weakly, stretched out his neck, took a long breath, and called softly: "Jiaer..."


    It was really dangerous just now, almost died at the hands of that woman, but luckily Jian Jia came quickly.


    Jian Jia quickly wiped the end of his eyes with the back of his hand, not wanting him to notice the strangeness, and said in a low voice: "Young Master Qi, don''t talk anymore, save some strength, the doctor is right ahead, I''ll take you there."


    "it is good¡­"


    Jian Jia supported the person to leave, Miao Miao jumped to the position just now, walked around the sack, and said with emotion: "Sure enough, human beings are still troublesome, love and love are entangled endlessly, who is Rong Yan sending here? It seems that Jiaojiao needs to be reminded to change to another girl."


    ¡­


    This way,


    As soon as Jian Jia helped the man out, he bumped into Wang Zhuangzhi who was holding a torch.


    "Jianjia!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the person, and hurried over with a few servants behind him.


    Jian Jia was a little flustered, and supported Qihe tightly, pretending to be calm and shouting: "Master."


    Wang Zhuangzhi approached and held a torch to illuminate the Qi River. He was startled, "Oh, why is this man covered in blood? What happened?"


    Jian Jia hurriedly explained: "My lord, my slave and maid met a robber on the road just now. Fortunately, this young master came to help, but he didn''t want to be hurt by the sword of the gangster. Jian Jia couldn''t just sit idly by, so he took people here to hide."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded, "So that''s the case, then quickly carry it to the front clinic."


    Jian Jia thought of that doctor, looked around in a corner and found that Doctor Liu was snoring everywhere, sleeping soundly against the wall.


    Jian Jia was afraid that he would make a fuss, so she didn''t even bother to call him. The boys joined hands to carry Qihe, and the group hurried to the nearest hospital.


    ¡­


    Wang Family,


    Jiaojiao and her sister were anxiously waiting, and Miaomiao slipped in through the window.


    Jiaojiao saw it, and hurried forward to ask the little guy to help him go out to check the situation, but she didn''t wait to speak.


    Miao Miao winked and gossiped, "I met Jian Jia just now."


    Jiaojiao was overjoyed, stroked the cat''s head, and asked softly, "Meow, Jianjia is safe."


    "Safe? Why is she in danger? She is in a sea of ??love and cannot extricate herself. In order to repay the man''s kindness, she will not hesitate to break up with her senior sister."


    After Miaomiao finished speaking, Jiaojiao was stunned, "This, how is this?"


    Jian Jia is always by her side, she has never heard that she has a man she likes, and the senior sister has never heard of a senior sister.


    Bai Miaomiao said: "Of course it is true, I saw it with my own eyes and heard it with my own ears, and it is said that the man is still the owner of Princess Shengyuan."


    Jiaojiao''s eyes widened in disbelief, Princess Shengyuan? that bad woman.


    How did Jian Jia get involved with her again?


    "Meow, you heard me clearly, are you sure it''s Princess Shengyuan?"


    "The alley was pitch black, and there were no people there. My ears are sensitive, so I can hear clearly."


    Jiaojiao pursed her lips, she naturally believed in Jian Jia, but no matter what the reason was, Jian Jia should not have anything to do with Princess Shengyuan.


    Now the emperor is assassinated by the remnants of King Yang, and the Concubine De''s family collapses in an instant. Whoever dares to touch the King of Yang will be dealt with according to the remnants of the party.


    Could it be that Jian Jia was cheated?


    Jiaojiao hugged Miaomiao and wanted to ask a few more questions, but Baoya walked over.


    "Jiaojiao, what are you talking to this cat, can he understand?"


    Jiaojiao touched Miaomiao, and replied softly: "Sister, animals have spirits, and Miaomiao is usually smart, and she can understand as much as she says."


    Bao Ya glanced at Miao Miao, raised her eyebrows and said, "Then, why don''t you let this little guy go out and see the situation?"


    Meow Meow: Hmph, Ben Meow has been back long ago.


    Jiaojiao nodded humbly, and replied: "Sister, let me try."


    After finishing speaking, she blinked quickly and winked at Miao Miao, and coaxed in a low voice: "Miao Miao, please go and see Jian Jia."


    Bai Miaomiao, who just came back and hasn''t rested yet: "..."


    Helpless, others don''t give face, but Jiaojiao has to give face.


    Meow Miao slipped out again, and the people in the yard didn¡¯t take it seriously when they saw it was a cat.


    Bai Miaomiao just came out of the yard, jumped onto the roof, and was about to go out, when she saw two familiar carriages from a long distance under the moonlight.


    The carriage approached slowly, and Miaomiao recognized that it was the carriage of her own house. The young master and the master all came back, so they should have found someone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： father-in-law

    Chapter 422 Father-in-law visits


    Miaomiao immediately went back to the room to inform Jiaojiao, and Jiaojiao immediately took her sister to the front hall,


    Meet a maid sent by Liu Zhihua on the way.


    "Second Miss and Third Miss, Madam told the two ladies to go to the front yard, and said that sister Jian Jia had returned." The servant girl leaned over and said.


    Jiaojiao raised her hand to signal her to stand up, but Baoya said directly: "Understood, let''s go."


    Jiaojiao walked faster than the maid because she was worried about Jianjia.


    When the two rushed to the front hall, Jian Jia, Daddy and Brother were all sitting on chairs drinking tea, and they all came back safe and sound.


    "Jianjia!"


    Jiaojiao took the lead in running over and took Jian Jia''s hand to look at her, and apologized in a low voice, "I''m sorry Jian Jia, I was negligent, and I shouldn''t let you go out at such a late hour."


    There was warmth in Jian Jia''s heart, she hugged the young lady and smiled, and sighed: "Miss, what did you say, obviously Jian Jia is going to go by herself, and it''s all right, she even dispatched masters, young masters and aunts to find me, The servant girl''s heart is warm."


    Jiaojiao held her hand, shook her head and said, "After this time, next time someone will follow and protect me."


    "Miss absolutely dare not say such a thing, how can the servant girl He De..."


    Liu Zhihua in the seat heard the conversation between the two, and just now heard from the head of the family that a man saved Jian Jia, and she said in fear:


    "Although Jian Jia came late, we have already regarded you as a member of the family. If there is something good or bad, our family will naturally commit a serious crime, so no matter what you do, you must pay attention to your own safety."


    Jian Jia heard this, her heart warmed, she nodded respectfully and said: "Thank you Madam for your love, Jian Jia will remember it."


    Liu Zhihua also instructed the maid who was present together: "It''s not easy for everyone to be women. If you go out, you have to be careful in the future. Don''t go out when it is dark. When you meet those vicious people, hide far away." Yes, if you really can¡¯t hide, go to a crowded place, and you can always find a chance to escape.¡±


    The two maids serving in the room were flattered and responded with a salute: "Yes."


    While everyone was talking, Bao Ya couldn''t sit still anymore, and gave Meng Jun a wink. After a while, the two left one after the other.


    After Liu Zhihua cared about it, it was Qiu Sheng''s turn to ask who the visitor was, if he had seen his face clearly, etc. How could Jian Jia dare to take Yang Wang''s mansion out, so he could only pretend to be confused and say that he didn''t see clearly when it was dark.


    Jian Jia did not bring Qihe back to Wang''s house, but settled him in the hospital.


    Except for Wang Zhuangzhi who had seen Qihe, no one else saw it with their own eyes. Wang Zhuangzhi was not a careful person, and others only thought that he was a hero who saved Jian Jia by acting righteously, and did not say too much.


    This incident is over.


    *


    The next day,


    When Jiaojiao woke up, Jian Jia was no longer there, and the little maid who served her combed her hair explained: "Sister Jian Jia said before she left that she was going to the dining hall to buy soup dumplings for the young lady."


    Miaomiao stretched out on the bed, her eyes lit up when she heard the soup dumpling, and hurriedly said to Jiaojiao: "I want to eat the soup dumpling in the restaurant, but unfortunately there are too many people in line, I just smelled it. Taste, I haven''t tasted the deliciousness of buns yet."


    Jiaojiao smiled when she heard this, rubbed her eyes and said, "Jian Jia is caring."


    The little girl combing her hair thought it was the young lady who was talking to her, so she hurriedly answered, "Sister Jianjia is very kind to others, and she is always careful about the young lady''s food and clothing. She is the most caring person I have ever met."


    Jiaojiao smiled, and nodded in agreement.


    at the same time,


    Jian Jia walked into the clinic wearing a long veiled hat and a food box in her hand.


    Yaotong didn''t recognize who she was, so he stopped someone and asked, "Who is the girl looking for?"


    Jian Jia didn''t explain to him, she lowered her voice a bit, and asked directly: "What happened to that young master yesterday?"


    Yaotong was stunned for two seconds, then suddenly realized, he hurriedly raised his hand as an invitation gesture, and said: "That young master woke up early in the morning, just now he looked at him as if he was packing his bags."


    Pack your bags?


    Jian Jia frowned, and walked quickly over Yaotong towards the backyard.


    When Jian Jia arrived, she saw Qi He was holding on to the door panel with a weak face, and one foot had already stepped out.


    "Young Master Qi!"


    Jian Jia stepped forward quickly, frowning, and quickly helped him back to the room.


    Qihe breathed a sigh of relief invisibly, leaned against her weakly, coughed lightly and said, "Jia''er, I''ve almost recovered, don''t delay here, leave quickly."


    "How is your health, I will naturally ask the doctor."


    Jian Jia entered the house, closed the door and took off the veil.


    "I brought breakfast for the young master, eat it while it''s hot."


    Qihe hesitated to speak with a face of disapproval, finally heaved a long sigh, and sat down on the chair helplessly.


    Jian Jia didn''t say anything more, just quietly took out the food and ate lightly, and took out the chopsticks to wipe.


    "Jia''er, if not,"


    Before Qihe finished speaking, Jian Jia interrupted him, pursing her lips and said, "Young Master, you can''t repay him for saving your life. I have saved some silver taels over the years, and when Young Master recovers, I will take the money." Go live elsewhere, and find a good girl to spend the rest of your life safely."


    A look of surprise flashed across Qihe''s eyes, and he hurriedly said: "Jia''er, you know what I feel, why do you still say these things to hurt my heart, don''t you have some difficulties?"


    "There is no reason, Jian Jia, a maidservant, is not worthy of a son."


    Jian Jia suppressed the bitterness in her heart, without showing any emotion on her face, raised her hand and handed him the chopsticks.


    Qihe looked anxious, pushed away the chopsticks, grabbed her wrist and said, "Jia''er, without you, what''s the point of my life? Did you just say that because you didn''t want to burden me?"


    Jian Jia didn''t look at him, and said indifferently with clenched fists: "No, the appearance of the young master has seriously affected my life, so if the young master is really for my own good, stay away from me in the future."


    The closer he is to himself, the more dangerous he will be.


    Qihe looked at him in disbelief, let go of her hand with a disappointed expression, and said bitterly, "So I was the one who disturbed Jia''er."


    Jian Jia''s heart ached, but she pursed her lips tightly and didn''t say much.


    Qihe stalemate for a while, then said with a desolate expression: "Miss Jianjia, please go ahead, Qihe will not pester you with shamelessness, and will never bother you again in the future."


    Jian Jia''s eyes were foggy, she clenched her fists tightly and turned around, her voice was a little hoarse and she said, "Master, take good care of your wounds, I will come back tomorrow and give you some money."


    Jian Jia put on the veil and cap, opened the door and left without looking back.


    Qihe''s complexion changed instantly, he desperately tried to make Jian Jia even more devoted to him, but he never imagined that this woman would be so hard-hearted that she would send him off with money.


    However, she underestimated herself too much.


    The grace of saving lives is greater than the sky, how can it be repaid by dozens of taels of silver.


    ¡­


    Jian Jia walked out of the gate of the hospital, her face covered by the hood was already covered with tears, she bit her lower lip, and did not make a sound.


    She glanced at the sun, then walked to the next street.


    Arrived at the dining building, a young boy who looked like a servant ran over with an exquisite food box in his hand, and said with a flattering smile, "My dear sister, I have already lined up to buy this soup dumpling for you."


    Jian Jia opened the food box and glanced at it, then took out the money bag, squeezed out a few pieces of silver and handed it to him, and said lightly: "Thank you."


    "Oh, you''re welcome, if my sister has such good business in the future, remember to look for me at the back door of the restaurant."


    Jian Jia didn''t want to talk to him, so she nodded lightly to him to indicate that she understood, and then left with the food box.


    The young man looked at the pieces of silver in his hand excitedly, put the silver on his teeth and bit it, and finally said with a smile: "This money is very easy to earn. With so many more businesses every day, wouldn''t it be prosperous?"


    ¡ª


    Wang Family,


    Jian Jia bought the famous soup dumpling in Beijing, and everyone enjoyed it.


    Jian Jia didn''t dare to show other emotions, for fear that the lady would find something wrong.


    Jiaojiao has actually felt it, but she didn¡¯t say it. Jian Jia is sad, she has deep feelings for Jian Jia, and she can¡¯t bear to interrogate her about Yang Wang¡¯s mansion and Princess Shengyuan. Let¡¯s talk about it later.


    ¡­


    After breakfast, Qiu Sheng was about to go to the Imperial College, but Master Si came to visit.


    He was surprised and pleasantly surprised, and hurriedly straightened his robe and went out to greet him.


    "Oh, why did this in-law come here suddenly?"


    Liu Zhihua Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly arranged their clothes for each other, and the two looked anxious, and they went to greet each other together.


    This is the future in-laws, so I have to make a good impression on them.


    When Qiu Sheng rushed to the door, Mr. Si stepped out of the carriage with a serious face.


    "Qiu Sheng lost his way, Uncle Si forgives me."


    Master Si looked him up and down, his eyes were very harsh, why did he quietly abduct his precious girl, which made him unable to sleep last night.


    Today, the court was distracted, and he didn''t even listen to Prince Gong''s question. Fortunately, the national teacher helped to excuse him, and Prince Gong asked him to go back to the mansion earlier to rest.


    He became more and more angry as he thought about it along the way, so he came directly to the door.


    Having nothing to say to him, Master Si snorted as if venting his anger.


    Qiusheng looked at people like this, and at the same time was puzzled, he thought that it should be morning time, why is Mr. Ke Si here, and why is he so angry?


    "When Mr. Si comes to visit, he is greeted at some distance."


    Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi came out to greet people with smiles on their faces.


    Seeing this, Master Si put away his displeasure, and nodded with the two of them, "Sorry for bothering you."


    Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly waved his hands, and said with a smile: "Don''t be polite, it''s our family''s blessing that distinguished guests can come to our house. His mother and I wish you could come more often, why bother you."


    Liu Zhihua also hurriedly smiled and said: "My family is right. Mr. Si''s family has a relationship with our family. We are not familiar with the place where we live here. It will be lively if we have more acquaintances to visit."


    The two of them had already regarded him as their in-laws in their hearts, so their words were very sincere, and their faces were even more cordial.


    This made Mr. Si a little embarrassed. This family is all honest people, and the daughter is very rare for Qiusheng. It is indeed out of style for him to come to his house rashly because of a moment of displeasure.


    Master Si coughed lightly, and hurriedly said to Wang Zhuangzhi and the others: "I''m just passing by, I want to say hello to you, and I''m leaving after saying hello, my wife and children are still waiting for breakfast."


    Qiu Sheng was taken aback for a moment, and Uncle Si clearly seemed to have something to say just now, why is he leaving now? Could it be that it is inconvenient for parents to talk?


    Liu Zhihua heard Master Si''s words, and felt that her in-laws were a good person, and she was able to think about going home to eat with his wife and children, which showed that she was a tender person.


    She smiled and said: "Then I won''t leave Mrs. Si today. Our house is not far from your house. Come back later when you have time."


    Master Si likes to get along with others happily, and is most afraid of being dragged and wasted time. Liu Zhihua''s words made him look relaxed, and he also said straightforwardly: "Okay, I will definitely come to sit down sometime when I have time."


    Liu Zhihua hurriedly looked at her son, and said with a smile, "Qiu Sheng, hurry up and see off Mr. Si."


    Qiu Sheng nodded, looked at Master Si and said, "Uncle Si, Qiu Sheng will see you off."


    Master Si originally wanted to say no, but when the words came to his lips, he changed to: "Alright."


    Mingyue can''t procrastinate like this, it''s time to mention this stunned young man, what''s the matter with procrastinating, Mingyue, a girl, has more courage than him.


    Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi kept winking at their son. This is his father-in-law, so talk to them more to make a good impression.


    After receiving the message from his parents, Qiu Sheng''s family nodded with a helpless smile, waved his hands and said, "Mother and Dad, you go back first, I''ll see off Uncle Si."


    "Oh, okay, you can go."


    Finally, Qiu Sheng followed Mr. Si into the carriage.


    The carriage drove away slowly, and Qiu Sheng was about to ask Uncle Si what happened.


    In the end, Mr. Si stared at him directly, and said, "You like Mingyue."


    Qiu Sheng was startled by these words, and unconsciously curled up his palms on his knees, nodded calmly, and nodded seriously: "I like it."


    Master Si choked, "You, you bastard!"


    Like why didn''t he come to the door earlier, but let Mingyue tell by himself, he is still not a man.


    The more Mr. Si thought about it, the more angry he became, "I''m here to talk to you about this matter today. You can''t come to the door to explain it clearly, and my silly girl won''t tell me. If your aunt hadn''t pointed it out yesterday, you two wanted to hide it from us. when?"


    Qiu Sheng only thought that Uncle Si disliked his low status. He looked up at the person sincerely, and said firmly with his eyes:


    "Uncle, it''s my fault for this matter. I know that my uncle doesn''t like me, but I will prove to my uncle that I am no worse than others. If a child from a noble family can give Mingyue the wealth and power, I will only have a lot more in the future. And I will treat Mingyue wholeheartedly, she will be the only one in this life, and I will never take concubines."


    Master Si choked, and murmured in his heart that this made some sense. Although he was afraid of wolves and tigers in the past, at least his attitude is correct now.


    Mrs. Si lost his temper, but he was still dissatisfied and said: "I don''t underestimate your origin. My ancestors were also from peasant households. I really don''t care about status. The most important thing is character. You are still a passer-by with me." , I''m angry that you didn''t come forward to explain to us earlier, but you want Mingyue to speak out, I am wronged for my daughter."


    Qiu Sheng breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, and hurriedly said: "Uncle, I didn''t understand you at first, and I trapped myself in a dead end. Now I have already understood who you are, and without the intervention of others, naturally I will not suppress this emotion."


    After finishing speaking, Qiu Sheng also explained: "Yesterday, I explained to my parents, and my parents also reprimanded me, and then urged me to come to propose marriage. Take your time."


    Master Si waved his sleeves when he heard this, and said angrily, "Take your time when you are old, and you will learn to use your brain well. You are not as good as your parents in these matters."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： Set up a marriage

    Chapter 423 Set the marriage


    Qiu Sheng looked a little ashamed when he heard that, and said humbly: "What Uncle taught me is that Qiu Sheng is ashamed."


    Master Si glanced at him and asked again: "Then you can think about it, how to do it?"


    Qiu Sheng immediately raised his hand to salute, and replied seriously, "Uncle, Qiu Sheng is going to find a good day and auspicious day, and come to propose marriage."


    "It''s about the same. You two are not young, so you can''t afford to delay."


    Although Mr. Si is reluctant to give up his daughter, but Mingyue is now eighteen, and women of her age in Beijing are not as rare as engagements. In the past two years, Mingyue was unwilling to marry.


    But in the blink of an eye this year is over, she is a nineteen-year-old girl, and she will never get married again, so it''s really a joke.


    Qiu Sheng was joyful in his heart, and his handsome face was full of gratitude, and he replied repeatedly: "Yes, thank you uncle for fulfilling, Qiu Sheng will definitely live up to the bright moon after his birthday."


    Master Si shook his head, smiled and said, "That makes it clear, a few words won''t take a cup of tea, but you two have to hide it because of some excuses."


    Qiu Sheng''s ears were a little red, and he replied, "It''s not Qiu Sheng''s."


    Master Si smiled helplessly, waved his hand and said, "Okay, tossing and turning is just an apology. Get out of the car and go home. If you send it again, it will be delivered home."


    Master Si called the groom to stop, "Stop by the side of the road."


    The carriage stopped slowly, Qiu Sheng got up and got out of the car, leaned slightly and said: "Uncle, go slowly, Qiu Sheng will come to visit tomorrow."


    Master Si opened the curtain, and responded with a hearty smile: "Okay, I''ll wait, you can go back by yourself, I won''t send you off when I go back home to accompany your aunt Mingyue for dinner."


    Qiu Sheng smiled warmly, and replied: "This place is not far from home, uncle hurry back."


    The groom drove away in the carriage.


    Qiu Changchang let out a sigh of relief, with joy that could not be concealed between his brows.


    Things were going so smoothly that he felt unreal.


    Qiu Sheng went home and told his parents about it. Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi were overjoyed when they heard that, and kept praising Mr. Si''s family.


    Jiaojiao and Baoya were also happy for Big Brother when they heard the news.


    The house suddenly became lively again, the maids and servants all heard that there was a happy event, and they talked with each other in private.


    Wang Zhuangzhi invited an old man who was a physiognomist to count the recent good days.


    The nearest is tomorrow, except for tomorrow, half a month later will be the auspicious day of the zodiac.


    The capital is in turmoil, the emperor is assassinated and he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. The half month¡¯s wait is too long, so Liu Zhihua decides to go straight to the case and find a matchmaker to deliver the letter of appointment first. Tomorrow, the family will come to visit.


    The family did not object to this decision.


    The current situation is indeed not good. If there is something wrong with the emperor, no weddings will be held within three years of the national funeral. After another three years, both of them will be in their twenties. How can they afford energy consumption.


    Wait half a month later for the auspicious day, and then you can directly bring the dowry to the door, and follow the three books and six rituals of the noble family, and get married in a proper manner.


    Qiu Sheng also agrees, although the time is a bit rushed, but there should be a lot of rules, parents are very thoughtful.


    Liu Zhihua said happily: "That''s great, I''ve settled down. I''ll prepare the dowry today. If you can''t, let your father come back. There are still a lot of silver bills in the house, and they will all be exchanged for gold when the time comes. The Si family has a big belly, so our family can''t be stingy."


    Qiu Sheng smiled when he heard this, rushed to the door and said, "Mother, good medicine earns a lot of money every year. There are also many shops here in our family, and we have saved a lot in the past few years. We are rich in terms of dowry."


    Liu Zhihua frowned, and said in a low voice: "Qiu Sheng, the Si family loves their daughter and doesn''t care about the dowry, but we can''t use ordinary dowry, everything is done according to the highest etiquette of the family, and the family''s money should be used first, Xiaoli is still young, Our family¡¯s business is very profitable, and it will be slowed down in a year or two.¡±


    Qiu Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard that the daily income of Liang Yao alone was over 10,000.


    Niang thought that the dowry was a sky-high price, but in fact, the officials of the Jin Dynasty had a system, and the money involved in the marriage of the officials'' children was limited, and they were not allowed to publicize the money. Once found, they would be thoroughly investigated.


    Even if the princess is married, the dowry will follow the public system.


    Liu Zhihua saw her son smiling without saying a word, frowned, approached and patted him, and said in a low voice: "A man should be more responsible, and the left and right silver are just belongings outside the body. It can make the Si family look at you high, and make Mingyue happy. In the future, we be at peace.¡±


    In other words, Liu Zhihua really raised her son, don''t be too stingy.


    Qiu Sheng heard what his mother meant, and smiled helplessly again.


    Jiaojiao heard Song Dong talk about the benefits of the medicine store, and all the people present here are her own family and no outsiders. She tilted her head and explained to her mother: "Mother, Song Dong and Jiaojiao said about the benefits of the good medicine store. One month''s income can give Sister Si the highest dowry."


    Liu Zhihua was taken aback, looked at her son in disbelief, and stammered, "Is this true?"


    It¡¯s not bad for a good business to earn a hundred taels a day. There are a lot of maintenance and drying processes for the medicinal materials alone, and there are a lot of workers hired.


    Qiu Sheng nodded and smiled, "Mother, what Jiaojiao said is true, mother don''t need to worry about these things."


    Although Liu Zhihua was happy, she also said with emotion: "There are a lot of people in this capital, and there are a lot of people taking medicine."


    Bao Ya looked at her eldest brother with a smile, and said jokingly, "It was a joke last time, but now it is about to come true. The eldest brother gets married first, and the younger sister gets married later. This is perfect."


    Qiu Sheng pursed his lips and smiled, stood up and nodded, "I''m really not sure, I''ll prepare the letter of appointment, and trouble my sister and husband to help find a decent matchmaker. Don''t be too ostentatious."


    Bao Ya glanced at Brother Jun, nodded with a smile and said, "Okay, leave this to us, Brother."


    ¡­


    Rong Jia,


    Mother Zhao, who was wearing a brown cotton shirt, was carefully supporting the old lady at the moment, and said softly, "Old lady, watch out for your steps."


    Mrs. Rong was wearing a brocade narrow blouse and a gray plain gown. Her hair was combed with silver silk and her face was a little tired. She was holding a string of Buddhist beads in her hand, moving them one by one.


    "Qing Lan hasn''t come back yet?"


    After Zhao Nanny heard about it, she hurriedly replied: "Second Miss was called away early in the morning, and it took about two hours. I think she should be back soon."


    Madam Rong nodded, and asked again: "Yan''er, did someone send a message?"


    Zhao Nanny nodded, and then replied: "The cronies next to the Sixth Young Master have come back. It is said that the ministers were all left in the palace by Prince Gong to discuss matters. Don''t worry, old madam and madam."


    The old lady Rong sighed, glanced at the direction of the palace, and said with emotion: "The emperor was assassinated from yesterday to today, so many people have been thoroughly investigated, and now rumors are spreading outside, it is really unsettling."


    Zhao Momo raised her hand to the old lady''s back and comforted her back, and softly comforted her: "Don''t worry, old lady, there is nothing wrong with our house, the sixth young master has hidden guards, the second lady''s guards are guarding our house, and the third lady He and the young lady also stayed at the house last night, and the master, the eldest and the fifth young masters are far away in the south of the Yangtze River, and our family cannot be affected."


    The old lady Rong shook her head, plucked the beads and said indifferently: "Beggars can live in peace and prosperity. Once the state is in turmoil, the common people will suffer first. Even if we have tens of millions of people to protect us, it will be difficult to live in peace as usual."


    The throne has changed hands, and the court ministers will always copy and kill a few. Yan''er has endured it for so many years, but now he acts too sharply, and he doesn''t know whether it is good or bad.


    "Great-grandmother~"


    Not far away came a soft and childish baby voice.


    Old Madam Rong''s complexion softened when she heard this, she let go of Nanny Zhao''s support, and replied with a smile: "Oh, great-grandmother is here."


    Nurse Zhao followed behind and raised her hands to support her. The old lady didn''t sleep well last night, and she woke up this morning with a little dizziness, so she was afraid of falling.


    "Great-grandmother~"


    Lele saw her great-grandmother running towards her with short fleshy legs.


    "Miss." The servant girl behind hurriedly ran after her, not forgetting to raise her hand to protect her.


    Rong Qingyan, who was a few steps behind, had one hand on her hips, and the other hand held a handkerchief to wipe the sweat from her forehead, and she was still panting.


    The little ancestor woke up before dawn, talking about looking for his uncle for a while, and looking for his great-grandmother for a while, so she had to take him to the back garden to catch butterflies, and ran around without dying of exhaustion.


    "Ouch, Lele show it to great-grandmother."


    Mrs. Rong bent over and hugged Lele, kissed her forehead so rare, and said with a smile: "My family Lele can run and jump, and she will be a smart and active girl when she grows up."


    Lele has two little jiujiu pierced on her head. She is wearing a red skirt, her belly is plump enough to support her clothes, her whole body is plump, her round eyes are black and big like grapes, her eyes are watery, her small mouth is pouting like her great-grandmother¡¯s. Acting like a baby, she said in a childish voice: "Mother won''t let Lele come to find my great-grandmother~"


    Rong Qingyan just came over, when she heard the little guy complaining, she smiled angrily: "You little guy, you have learned how to complain, mother told you that your great-grandmother is resting, so she didn''t accompany you to catch butterflies in the garden."


    "Don''t play with mother~" Lele fluttered her big eyes, grabbed her great-grandmother''s clothes tightly, and crawled on top of her.


    Looking at her face, she was so frightened that she hurriedly picked up the back of her neck and pulled her away, "Oh, you little monkey, your great-grandmother is so old, how can you stand such a torment."


    How could Lele understand this? Seeing her great-grandmother curl her lips, with puddles of water in her **** eyes, she suddenly burst into tears.


    "Woooooooooooooo..."


    Mrs. Rong felt distressed, and hurried forward to take the little guy into her arms, and coaxed dotingly: "Okay, our family Lele is the most obedient and obedient, it is rare that the great-grandmother is coming, let''s ignore mother, great-grandmother play with you."


    Rong Qingyan looked helpless, this little guy is very well behaved at home, but he is very clingy when he comes here, and no one is allowed to say anything wrong, she and her husband are both calm and calm, and they don''t know who they are following.


    Seeing that the old lady was bent over, she hurriedly raised her hand to support her, and said with a smile: "Old lady, let''s sit in the pavilion in front, yesterday the old lady Zhang bought a few fiery red carp, you know The young lady liked it, so she poured it all into the pond, now that the sun is out and the water is sparkling, it looks very beautiful."


    Before Mrs. Rong could speak, Lele in her arms stopped crying immediately, with tears still hanging from her eyes, she looked up at Mother Zhao and said, "Fish~look at the fish."


    Mommy Zhao nodded with a smile, raised her hand to take Ren''er into her arms, and coaxed: "Little Miss, be good, Mammy will take you to see the fish, okay?"


    Lele smiled and nodded, "Okay~"


    Mrs. Rong hammered her sore back, looked at the fourth girl with a smile and said: "Lele is a fool, whoever is brought to play and whoever is given food will follow whoever she is. In the future, she must watch carefully, and don''t let anyone lie to her." gone."


    Rong smiled, stepped forward to support her grandmother, rubbed her lower back, and responded obediently: "Okay, my granddaughter respects my grandmother''s teachings and puts the little guy under her nose, so I''m sure I won''t lose it. "


    Mrs. Rong touched her cheek with a smile, and sighed: "Although she is a mother, grandma is still a little girl, but this little face is not as mellow as the one in the house. What can I leave to a reliable maid?" Do it, don¡¯t worry too much by yourself.¡±


    Rong Qingyan heard the heat in her eyes, smiled and leaned her head on her grandmother''s shoulder, and said: "Granddaughter knows, grandmother doesn''t have to worry about Yan''er."


    The old lady Rong touched her head, and said: "It''s not easy to be a daughter-in-law of someone else''s family, and it''s even more worrying to be a mother. Take your time, your husband and husband are quite well-behaved, don''t bear any grievances, grandma, your parents , and you have so many brothers and sisters, all of them can support you, so don''t wrong yourself."


    Rong Qingyan chuckled, nodded and said: "Well, Yan''er has such a group of people protecting her, so she won''t feel wronged."


    Madam Rong smiled, "It''s right to think so."


    As soon as the group arrived at the pavilion, the housekeeper in the front yard said that the second lady had returned.


    Old Madam Rong asked Nanny Zhao to play with Lele, and she rushed to the front yard with the support of the fourth girl.


    ¡ª


    front yard,


    Rong Qinglan was drinking tea, and Rong''s mother opposite her fanned her, and asked worriedly: "Qinglan, is there anyone in trouble for going to Dali Temple?"


    When Rong Qinglan heard this, she put down her teacup and smiled, comfortingly said: "Mother, my daughter is fine, I am the lord of the city, let alone look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, the minister of Dali Temple is very polite, just ask a few words and let her go." came back."


    Mother Rong heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that, her beautiful face was full of dissatisfaction, and she said in a low voice: "It''s really a coincidence that you are in a hurry. The emperor was assassinated just after the banquet. There are many family members who went to this banquet. This way, we can find out what."


    Rong Qinglan chuckled, but she was just playing tricks, the murderer had already been caught, and she was still here to question people with great fanfare, in fact, she was just delaying time.


    After all, almost all the family members of the ministers were included in the banquet, and the ministers were panicked, so their attention was naturally on themselves, and the pressure in the palace was less.


    After a few days of interrogation, the emperor will probably wake up. When the time comes, he will go to the court to say a few words of comfort, and the matter will be taken over.


    "Qing Lan."


    Mrs. Rong''s worried voice came from the door.


    Rong Qinglan got up quickly, walked out quickly to help her grandmother, and said with a smile: "Oh, old ancestor, please hurry up, granddaughter is fine."


    Mother Rong also got up to greet her, smiled and said to her mother-in-law: "Mother, don''t worry, my daughter-in-law has already asked about it just now, Qinglan didn''t suffer, and going there is just a formality."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： recommend

    Chapter 424 Referral


    Old Madam Rong''s complexion eased, and her heart dropped, she took the second girl''s hand and patted it, and said, "It''s good that you''re fine."


    Rong Qinglan knew that her grandmother was worried about Xiaoliu, and after helping her into the room to sit down, she said, "Grandmother is at ease, not only Qinglan is fine, but Xiaoliu is also fine, the emperor''s life is saved now, and the overall situation of Prince Gong''s power will naturally not be chaotic. Be back later."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Rong''s face became a little more relaxed. She patted her granddaughter''s hand and said with a smile, "Well, Qing Lan said it, and grandma believed it."


    "Qinglan has loved Dongpo pork since she was a child. Grandma ordered the kitchen to stew it long ago. She also made a lot of your favorite dishes. Madam Zhao also arranged for someone to buy the horseshoe cake in Fengling Pavilion. You can eat hot and fresh¡­¡±


    Mrs. Rong held the hand of her second granddaughter, and said affectionately with a smile on her face.


    Rong Qingyan poured a cup of tea for her grandmother, and when she handed it over, she jokingly said, "Grandmother loves the second sister, forget that Yan''er is behind her."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Rong turned her head and took her hand, patted it, and said with a smile: "You are all grandmother''s favorite, but grandmother really loves your second sister more, you girl, it doesn''t work if you eat it."


    Qing Lan began to practice martial arts with her master at the age of thirteen, traveled and practiced alone at the age of fifteen, wandered the rivers and lakes for two years, and was named the lord of the city at the age of seventeen. Be pampered.


    Rong Qingyan naturally knew the hard work of her sister, so she happily clasped fists with her sister, and said heartily like a hero in the rivers and lakes: "What the ancestors said is that the small ones are incomparable, and the city lord Rong has worked hard."


    Funny Rong and Mother Rong laughed straight away, Mother Rong smiled and said: "Look at this girl, she doesn''t look like a woman who got married and had children."


    Rong Qinglan leaned over and raised her hand and gave the fourth sister a brain break, and said with a smile: "This matter has caught up with the acting, be careful to let Lele laugh at you."


    Rong Qingyan didn''t know which joke was triggered, she laughed a few times, and then said: "Stop talking, I tell stories to Lele at home, and I often play various animals, Lele has long been familiar with it gone."


    Mrs. Rong was in a cheerful mood, and suddenly remembered the banquet yesterday, and asked, "Qing Lan, why don''t you visit that little Jiaojiao for grandma?"


    Hearing about Jiaojiao, Rong Qingyan and Rong''s mother also became interested.


    Rong Qinglan saw that everyone was looking at her, she shook her head helplessly and smiled, "It''s useless to look at me, what can Xiao Liu say if he cares, I look pretty good, Xiao Liu can''t be liked by everyone, since he can Look, it must be that girl has some extraordinary skills."


    Rong Qingyan hurriedly said: "That little girl is only twelve years old this year, how capable she is, I guess it''s because of her pleasing temperament, I met that little girl five years ago, and Xiao Liu treated people differently back then. , I think the two are destined."


    Five years ago, she went to Qing''an Temple to look for Xiaoliu. When she saw Jiaojiao, she would never have thought that such a baby would be a future sister-in-law, but at that time Jiaojiao was smart and cute, and she was very likable.


    Five years have passed, and her appearance has become more and more outstanding, and she is as attractive as ever.


    Recalling the little girl, Rong''s mother said with a smile: "Mother, I saw it today too. Jiaojiao is very good-looking, and she is quite rare."


    Although Rong''s mother has never been with anyone before and doesn''t know their temperament, as the saying goes, love comes from the heart, that cute and innocent look, she is still very satisfied with the innocent girl.


    Old lady Rong listened to everyone''s compliments, her face became softer and softer, she held the Buddha beads and turned around, grateful to the Bodhisattva in her heart.


    Xiao Liu likes it, and the women in the family are also satisfied, so she is naturally happy in her heart.


    She believes in Buddhism, and doesn''t like rivalry and conspiracy in her family. She educates her children first of all to be filial piety, and secondly, the family must be harmonious. If these two points can be achieved, it will be the best luck for the family.


    "Is there a gift for meeting someone for the first time?" Mrs. Rong asked.


    Mother Rong choked, shook her head and said, "Stop talking, Qinglan and Jiaojiao just said a few words and gave a string of beads. Yan''er and I didn''t take turns at all, so we could only look at each other anxiously." .¡±


    Rong Qinglan continued: "Knowing that the ancestors valued etiquette the most, Qinglan gave away the clear water glazed beads that she got. The girl is still young, and we will have opportunities to give it away slowly in the future."


    Rong Qingyan nodded, and said with a smile with her grandmother: "Second sister is right, Jiaojiao''s elder brother is the newly promoted No. You might meet them on the street.¡±


    Mrs. Rong smiled when she heard this, "It''s not easy to be the number one scholar. He is a motivated boy, and his tutoring must not be bad."


    Rong Qinglan nodded, the little girl''s identity as princess may have been begged by Xiaoliu, but it is impossible for the champion man to have an affair, without a family to be around, and to fight off layers of powerful people to come out, fame is just a matter of life. It will take some time.


    Rong Qingyan smiled and said: "Besides this elder brother, Jiaojiao also has a sister and a younger brother. The elder sister looks very upright and looks capable and agile. In short, the whole family is not bad."


    Mrs. Rong nodded with a smile. She respected Xiao Liu''s choice, so she didn''t investigate the Wang family. She was very happy to hear the news from her granddaughters.


    "Although grandma has never seen it, but after hearing your description, I already like it."


    "Grandmother believes in Buddhism, I think she will like it more when she meets her." Rong Qingyan said with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager is a believer in Buddhism, and even the Empress Dowager''s compliment on her delicate face is related to the Buddha, the grandmother would probably like it more.


    Mother Rong knocked on the table, and said to her daughter: "All the good things are praised by you. It''s too early to say anything now. Let''s talk about Lele''s birthday banquet. It''s almost here. A few years ago, I held a banquet at Murong Mansion. , why not do it in our residence this year."


    Rong Qingyan scratched her head and explained: "Mother, Lele''s birthday banquet was prepared half a month ago at Murong Mansion. Isn''t it a bit of a mess recently? Relatives from far away probably won''t come to join in the fun, and the banquet posts are also Just send a few close friends, and simply have a meal at home."


    Rong¡¯s mother heard that she didn¡¯t celebrate her birthday in Tirong¡¯s mansion, it¡¯s because she didn¡¯t think well, she just said those words out of her head, and the son-in-law¡¯s post was sent out, Lele¡¯s surname, Murong, naturally wanted to entertain guests at Murong¡¯s mansion.


    Mrs. Rong smiled, raised her hand and waved to Mother Rong to signal her to sit down, and said to the fourth girl: "Okay, then grandma will bring a whole family to cheer you on, and celebrate Lele''s birthday lively. "


    Rong Qinglan nodded, leaned on the chair and said with a smile: "I won''t leave for the time being. It''s the first time to celebrate my niece''s birthday. As the second aunt, I have to prepare gifts carefully. I''ll ask the little girl what she likes later."


    Rong Qingyan heaved a sigh of relief, seeing that Niang and the others were not dissatisfied, she nodded with a smile and said, "Well, fine, next time on Lele''s birthday, I will discuss it with my mother-in-law in advance and spend it at our Rong''s house."


    Old Madam Rong twirled the prayer beads and replied: "Mrs. Murong is an elder, so she should ask. After all, she lives not far away. It doesn''t matter which house you go to."


    Mother Rong also echoed: "Your grandmother is right, it''s the same in any house, mother just said that quickly."


    Rong Qingyan nodded, still taking this matter to heart, there are not many juniors in the family, the elder brother''s eldest son is already ten years old, and he is not as serious as a child on weekdays, the third sister is married far away and has a son and a daughter but There were also few visits, and the one in front of me was Lele.


    From birth to now, everyone in the family loves Lele very much. It''s just a birthday, so it''s different. She will bring Lele to the house next year.


    Speaking of the children, Mrs. Rong inevitably looked at the second girl again, and asked with a smile: "Qing Lan, it''s not too early for you to get married, when will you and Hanqing have a baby?"


    Rong Qinglan was afraid that her grandmother would ask this topic, so she hid herself and didn''t dare to answer the question. She didn''t think about it or escaped.


    She laughed haha ??and said, "Old Ancestor, I''ve always been used to being unrestrained. If I give birth to a baby, won''t it trap me, and I''ll talk about it after I have had enough fun."


    Mother Rong frowned, she couldn''t persuade this girl to go in no matter what, she was really worried.


    Mrs. Rong smiled, "Women''s family, although they practice martial arts to strengthen their bodies, they will also wear out their bodies. It will be too harmful to have a baby at an older age. It is better to raise one earlier while you are young. If the baby hinders you It''s a big deal, I brought you here when I was born, grandma, you and mother will be fine all day long, and I''m sure I''ll raise you up for nothing."


    These words made Rong Qinglan choke, and could only say: "The granddaughter dare not listen to the old ancestor''s words, and she will think about it carefully when she returns."


    "Your grandmother is someone who has experienced it. As the saying goes, if you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of your eyes. You must listen to your grandmother." Mother Rong instructed.


    Rong Qinglan nodded, "Mother, I understand."


    In order not to let the big guy talk about her childbirth, Rong Qinglan hastily changed the topic to another place.


    "I came back this time and saw that there is a magnificent pharmacy in the capital. It seems to be called some good medicine. I didn''t notice it when I came back last year. Do you know this pharmacy?"


    Rong Qinglan didn''t just pick up topics randomly, she came here this time with the intention of buying a batch of medicinal materials to take back.


    Mother Rong nodded with a smile, and said, "You are really asking the right person. Mother often goes there to get medicine, and she is very familiar with the shopkeeper Song. That medicine shop opened four years ago, and the medicinal materials in it are better than those in other shops. The variety is complete, and the effect is better.¡±


    "Perhaps you didn''t notice that Liangyao was originally a big shop, but after two years of opening, it was replaced by a grand shop. It is said that a hilltop manor was sold to grow herbs, and last year, the restaurant next to it was sold and renovated into three floors. The pharmacy is very high, the pharmacy is very large, and the business is getting more and more popular. In the past two years, many merchants have come to their house to buy goods, and it is not an exaggeration to make a lot of money every day."


    Rong Qinglan''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he leaned forward and asked, "How can such a large pharmacy be opened safely without someone to take care of it? Mother, do you know who is behind it?"


    Rong''s mother thought about it for a while, the medicine has been spread for so long, and it has never been reported who is the master, she shook her head and said: "Mother really doesn''t know, the master probably doesn''t want to show up, or doesn''t want people to discover his identity." .¡±


    Rong Qingyan raised her finger and pointed at it, and said in a low voice, "It couldn''t be opened by the empress in the palace."


    It is naturally impossible for the emperor to be able to withstand the pressure of so many forces in the capital. Naturally, the emperor is a high-ranking and powerful woman in the harem.


    Rong Qinglan shook her head, "Probably not."


    The hands of the harem can''t be stretched so long. Besides, all the empresses are backed by their families. They are in the harem, and all the shops under their names are managed by their families.


    The good medicine she goes to is different from ordinary pharmacies, and even all shops that do business.


    First of all, the service is eye-catching. The drug boy and other store staff are about the same height and shape. They look upright and show eight smiles. All of them are amiable. No matter how high or low they are, they treat customers with comfortable manners without being too overbearing. please.


    The second is that it is clean and tidy. The place where the eyes look is very bright. There are seats and tea and snack tables on each floor. When she was wandering around, she saw many people sitting there and talking. The owner is so wonderful. I think he must be a caring and considerate person.


    The shelves where medicines are placed are very delicate, with mosquito repellent sachets hanging on the top, corresponding names are written under the grids of medicinal materials, and a notepad and a charcoal pen are hung next to each shelf. Taking medicines is actually special Symbolic records are incomprehensible to others, and the interior is orderly and will not be chaotic.


    Chicheng¡¯s supplies are not sufficient, especially medicinal materials. Chicheng still has 8,000 elite soldiers. The soldiers have to train frequently. Those who go to the mountains and seas will inevitably suffer injuries. It''s fine if it''s not good, and it''s also mixed with medicinal materials that have gone moldy after being soaked in blisters.


    She knew that the emperor was afraid that she would have too much power in her hands, and her intentional methods would not be able to compete with the royal family, so she purchased medicinal materials from far away places every year to ensure that the people and soldiers in the city had enough medicinal materials.


    However, some time ago, the emperor even ordered to prohibit the private sale of a large number of hemostatic and anti-inflammatory medicinal materials, especially the sore medicine. All purchasers must report to the subordinate government offices.


    What the soldiers are still lacking are these herbs. She visited several places, but no one dared to sell them, so she came to the capital.


    There are many pharmacies in Jingcheng, but the amount of those medicinal materials added together is not much.


    At this moment, she accidentally saw the medicine.


    Looking at such a large pharmacy, she seemed to have an idea in her heart.


    This kind of large-scale pharmacy must have its own large herbal medicine library, and pharmacies usually store two years in advance. They must have a lot of anti-inflammatory medicinal materials in their hands, which is what she values ??most.


    She wanted to find the person behind the scenes and make a deal with him.


    Rong Qinglan said to her mother: "There is a shortage of medicinal materials in Chicheng, so please introduce me to that Shopkeeper Song."


    Mother Rong naturally responded with a smile when she heard about it: "Okay, no problem, that shopkeeper Song is usually in the store in the afternoon, so let''s go in the afternoon."


    ¡­


    Zhuangyuan Mansion,


    "Jiaojiao, Benmiao is a cat, are you serious?"


    "Of course it is serious, Miaomiao is my good friend, how good it is for us to play together!"


    Look closer.


    Jiaojiao in the room is arranging chess pieces, while Miaomiao on the opposite mat curls up sleepily.


    "Meow, let''s start now."


    Jiaojiao took the black chess piece with a smile, rested her chin, blinked her nimble eyes, carefully inspected the chessboard, and then carefully lowered the chess piece.


    Meow on the opposite side, it stretched lazily, glanced at the messy chess board with its head, raised its paw and randomly pushed out a white chess piece.


    Where does it know these things of human beings? It is purely played by Jiaojiao.


    Jiaojiao looked at the position of the chess piece, her eyes lit up, she smiled and hurriedly held the chess piece to block the way, and said shyly, "Meow, I have a hunch, I''m going to win this round."


    Miaomiao sighed helplessly, Jiaojiao is good at anything, but she is fighting this chess offender, she has never played this kind of thing before, and she accidentally beat her when she was practicing, so... this game is not sure.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： Song Donglai Mansion

    Chapter 425 Song Donglai Mansion


    About two quarters later,


    Jiaojiao looked at the mess of chess pieces on the chessboard, her mouth slightly pursed.


    Lost again.


    Miaomiao couldn''t understand these things, seeing that there were no chess pieces, she cautiously asked, "Jiaojiao, who won this round?"


    Jiaojiao: "..."


    Suddenly, a servant girl''s voice came from outside.


    "Miss, shopkeeper Song from the front hall is here, but the master, wife, and master are not here."


    Jiaojiao heard about Song Dong, got up and hugged Miaomiao and walked out the door.


    "Got it, I''ll go there."


    Miaomiao in his arms breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, as long as he doesn''t let him play chess, he can do anything.


    Front lobby,


    When Jiaojiao came, Song Dong stood up with a smile and saluted, "Song Dong met the princess."


    Miss Baojiao canonized the princess. He heard that he originally wanted to visit and congratulate her, but the Wang family was sent to the palace to attend the banquet. When they came back yesterday, the emperor was assassinated.


    Just now, when I went to the good medicine store, I heard that the young master had come, and asked him to come to the house, so he hurried over.


    Unexpectedly, the young master, the old lady, and the others are not at home, only Miss Jiaojiao is there.


    "Brother Song, don''t call me the princess, your family is welcome."


    Jiaojiao smiled naively, put Miaomiao aside, raised her hand to invite Song Dong to sit down, and ordered to the maid outside: "Serve some more fruit and snacks."


    Seeing this, Song Dong''s brows and eyes were full of relief, and he said with a smile, "Thank you, Miss Song Dong."


    After the two sat down, Jiaojiao asked curiously: "Brother Song, are you here for something?"


    Song Dong nodded and replied: "The eldest young master let you come to the house, there should be some important matters to discuss, the specific matters are not yet known."


    Jiaojiao nodded and said with a smile: "Brother Song, brother is getting engaged soon, it may be related to this matter."


    Song Dong showed surprise, and subconsciously asked, "Which family is it?"


    Jiaojiao didn''t hide it either, and said happily: "Si Mingyue, the daughter of Lord Shangshusi of the Ministry of War, is a very gentle and beautiful sister."


    Song Dong was stunned after hearing this name.


    He has been in the capital for the past few years, but he knows something about the young master. Princess Jinyuan chases after him, but the young master has a woman he likes, whose name seems to be Mingyue.


    These two have known each other for several years. He thought she was just an ordinary woman, but he didn''t expect to be the daughter of the minister of the Ministry of War. Now that the young master is the number one scholar, given time, he will definitely succeed. The two identities are also a good match.


    It is good to be engaged.


    Song Dong smiled and said, "Happy event, great happy event."


    Just as he was talking, Qiu Sheng''s voice came from outside the courtyard.


    "Brother Song is here."


    Song Dong got up when he heard this, walked towards the door, bowed and smiled, "I''ve seen the young master."


    "Brother Song, you''re welcome, get up."


    Qiu Sheng smiled and helped him up, "They are all from my own family, so you don''t need to pay attention to these things."


    Song Dong was grateful in his heart, and his face was full of sincere smiles, "There are so many servants in the house, and there are no rules and regulations. As a member of the family, Song Dong must be an example."


    The Wang family praised him and didn''t care about these etiquettes, but he knew his identity, and etiquette was the last thing to be sloppy.


    Qiu Sheng smiled helplessly when he heard this, "I can''t say no to Brother Song every time."


    Patted him on the shoulder, took him to a seat,


    Seeing this, Jiaojiao called out: "Brother."


    Qiu Sheng was so busy talking to Song Dong that he didn''t even notice his sister was here. Hearing the sound, he got up with a smile and walked over to him, stroking his sister''s head.


    "Brother didn''t even look at you, why is Jiaojiao here?"


    Song Dong helped to explain: "I came to the house, but Uncle and Aunt Wang were not here, so the servant girl invited Miss Jiaojiao."


    Qiu Sheng smiled, touched the back of the little girl''s head, and praised: "Our Jiaojiao has really grown up, and she can greet people by herself."


    Song Dong also smiled and echoed, "Jiaojiao has indeed grown up a lot."


    Jiaojiao smiled embarrassedly, and didn''t bother the two of them discussing matters. She got up and said, "Brother, talk to Brother Song. I''ll take Miao Miao for a walk."


    "Well, let''s go." Qiu Sheng smiled.


    Miao Miao heard that she jumped off the opposite chair and lazily walked out the door.


    Jiaojiao followed and left.


    Song Dong then asked: "What do you want, Eldest Young Master?"


    Qiu Sheng did not beat around the bush, and directly ordered: "Propose 200 taels of gold from the bank, and prepare 50,000 taels of silver, and purchase the dowry according to the highest standards of the Jin Dynasty. You will supervise the whole process, and try to complete it within seven days."


    Song Dong replied with a smile upon hearing this: "Yes, congratulations, young master."


    Qiu Sheng smiled casually when he saw this, and said: "I think Jiaojiao has already told you, so I won''t say more, and we will help welcome the bride together, and we won''t go home until we''re drunk."


    "Haha, good, it seems that Song Dong should prepare some money..."


    ¡­


    Jiaojiao and Miaomiao wandered around the yard boredly.


    Miaomiao suggested: "Jiaojiao, your parents are all going out to buy things, or else we''ll go shopping in the streets. It''s really boring to stay in this house."


    Jiaojiao glanced at the gate, and before she left, Mother gave her ten thousand warnings not to let her run around, saying that there was a commotion outside.


    Thinking of what she promised her mother, Jiaojiao shook her head and said: "It''s almost noon, mother and sister will be back in a while, father and mother will go to Si''s house to apply for a letter of appointment in the afternoon, there is no one in the house, let''s go to the pharmacy with Brother Song, and take meow Meow eat some rare delicacies."


    Miao Miao had no choice but to give up when she heard that, and replied: "Okay, I will listen to Jiaojiao."


    Miaomiao thought of that Jianjia, and persuaded him: "By the way, Jiaojiao, you should replace that Jianjia. It is ignorant for a woman to fall in love. Don''t let that Princess Shengyuan use it against us."


    Jiaojiao stopped when she heard this, shook her head and said seriously: "Jian Jia will not betray me, she has always been considerate and kind, but the person she likes is wrong, she treats me so well, I can''t just abandon her like this."


    Meow meow choked, thinking of what Jian Jia has done these years, it is undeniable that Jian Jia''s care and love for Jiao Jiao is no worse than that of her family.


    But women are the most prone to emotional misunderstandings. Jiaojiao always feels uneasy when such a dangerous person is placed next to her.


    After all, Jiaojiao is not a native human being. She has a pure heart. She has followed her masters through several lifetimes, and her hearts are unpredictable. Brothers even turn against each other, let alone two people who are not related by blood.


    It has to help to check it well.


    Thinking in her heart, Miaomiao pulled Jiaojiao''s clothes, and said earnestly: "Big Miao is someone who has been here, Jiaojiao had better ask her first, if she can make a clean break with the people from Princess Shengyuan, we will Don''t chase her away, save some more time to observe, but Jiaojiao should be more careful in the future, and don''t trust others too much."


    Jiaojiao picked up Miaomiao, smiled and stroked the cat''s head, and only Miaomiao was doing it for her own good, so she obediently responded, "Okay, listen to Miaomiao."


    Seeing that the person was being persuaded, Miaomiao hit the rails while it was hot: "Then let''s talk about it now. Jiaojiao felt sorry for her yesterday, and she was relieved all night. Today, she should be emotionally stable. If you say it early, you can feel at ease now. Make it clear, we can go out to play in the afternoon to our heart''s content, and we don''t have to keep these troublesome things in our hearts."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： questioning

    Chapter 426 Interrogation


    Jiaojiao sounds very reasonable, Jian Jia is sewing her little clothes in the room at the moment, and her mother and sister are not there, so it is just right to speak.


    "Okay, listen to Miaomiao, then let''s go to Jian Jia now, ask what''s going on, and help her solve the problem."


    "That''s right, let''s go..."


    ¡­


    Backyard,


    The house where Jian Jia is located.


    "Hiss~"


    Jian Jia hastily put down the white little coat, and then pricked the sewing needle on the hemp ball beside her, took a piece of cotton ball and pressed it on her fingertips.


    Usually it took an hour to sew a small dress, but today I couldn''t sew any of them. The sewing needle pricked my fingers four or five times, and I stained a piece of precious snow silk satin earlier, and this second piece was almost stained as well.


    She looked at the green trees outside the window and let out a long sigh.


    Since I came back yesterday, I haven''t left the house again.


    I don¡¯t know what happened to Mr. Qi, he is alone and has nowhere to go, the injuries on his body are so serious, I don¡¯t know whether to stay in the hospital for treatment, or leave in a fit of anger...


    "Jianjia."


    The young lady¡¯s voice sounded outside, and Jian Jia panicked inexplicably, and hurriedly cleaned up the blood-stained snow silk satin and the blood-stained cotton ball on the table.


    He lowered his sleeves to cover it again, clenched his injured fingertips into fists, took a few deep breaths, and hurriedly raised a smile and went out to greet people.


    "Miss, you are here."


    Jiaojiao saw that Jian Jia''s eyes were still slightly swollen and red, she walked up to her and took her hand, and said with a smile: "Well, I just came from the front hall, and brought Miaomiao to talk to Jian Jia."


    Meow Meow said "Meow~" in response to the occasion, and walked straight into the house.


    Jian Jia clenched her right hand tightly, although her heart was a little confused, but she still had a smile on her face, she put down her right hand without a trace, raised her left hand and led the young lady into the room.


    "Jian Jia, you seem to have something on your mind since yesterday, is there something wrong with your body?" Jiaojiao asked casually.


    Jian Jia''s face was slightly stiff, she shook her head subconsciously, and replied with a smile: "Your maidservant is fine, let the young lady worry."


    Seeing that she was not going to tell the truth to her, Jiaojiao took her hand, pursed her lips and said, "Jian Jia, if you have any difficulties, you can tell them, even if it''s not good, I will help you find a solution together. "


    Jian Jia''s heart trembled, she didn''t know whether it was a guilty conscience or something, but she always felt that Miss Jiaojiao knew something...


    Her mind was in a mess, and she didn''t pay attention to the opening of her right hand.


    "Oh, why is this hand bleeding."


    Jiaojiao looked at the several small blood holes on Jian Jia''s fingertips. Although the openings were small, blood was oozing out, which looked a little scary.


    "Come here, quickly bring the gauze gold sore medicine."


    Jian Jia regained her senses with a loud cry, subconsciously hid her right hand behind her back, and hurriedly shook her head and said, "Miss, it''s okay, I accidentally pricked it when I was sewing just now, what''s the use of such a small injury?" medicine."


    Jiaojiao looked at Jian Jia worriedly, held her hand, and said helplessly: "Your needle is pierced deeply, and you are bleeding all the time. If it is hot today, if the small wound is not treated in time, it will fester and become a big wound, so don''t be careless. "


    Jian Jia''s heart warmed, thinking of what she had done, she felt even more ashamed of her.


    Since Mr. Qi has left, she has cut off her inner demons, and she will not have any involvement with him in the future, so she doesn''t want to worry about this matter.


    As for the master, she will ask for punishment.


    Two maidservants brought bandage tools, and Jiaojiao carefully bandaged it.


    In recent years, Jiaojiao has not only mastered all the functions of medicinal materials, but she also knows almost the basic skills of doctors in simple bandaging.


    "It''s a servant''s blessing to be bandaged by Miss." Jian Jia said gratefully.


    Jiaojiao smiled, "It''s not that serious, Jian Jia is considered as a relative of Jiaojiao, so don''t be polite to me."


    Jian Jia''s heart warmed up, she narrowed her eyes, and then talked about the next thing: "Miss''s little clothes are ready, and the servant will sew a few pairs of light and breathable soft socks..."


    Seeing that Jian Jia still showed no sign of wanting to speak, Jiaojiao glanced at Miao Miao hesitantly.


    She was so clear about her testing just now, Jian Jia still didn''t want to say, so many cuts in her hands must have been made when she was distracted, Jiaojiao couldn''t bear it, she thought she might as well have a meal before talking.


    Seeing that Jiaojiao was showing signs of loosening, Miao Miao hurried over and said: "Jian Jia usually looks very smart, why is she so stubborn about this matter, and the paper can''t wrap her head around it? This matter is no longer that she and other men cherish each other. , Behind this is Prince Yang¡¯s Mansion, Ben Meow is full of gossip everywhere, now no one dares to pollute Prince Yang¡¯s Mansion, don¡¯t kill your family just because of her alone.¡±


    Miaomiao didn¡¯t mean to put her to death. After all, Jian Jia was also very kind to it. She usually served it with good food, chicken, duck, fish, and meat. .


    Confused, if someone from Princess Shengyuan used it to make a fuss that the Zhuangyuan Mansion colluded with them, even if there was a national teacher to protect them, it would not be clear, and there would be more people involved.


    Jiaojiao heard about it and knew how troublesome it was, so she let out a small sigh.


    Mainly, this is not Jian Jia''s private matter. Although the man is not a subordinate of Prince Yang''s Mansion, he is a member of Princess Shengyuan, and he is still a close person.


    This alone is enough to give people a headache.


    After much deliberation, Jiaojiao couldn''t say anything oblique, so she asked directly: "Jian Jia, is the man you love the owner of Princess Shengyuan?"


    The smile on Jian Jia''s face froze, and her whole body froze.


    Miss really knew.


    But she has been by the young lady''s side all the time, and the young lady has never had contact with outsiders. Who told the young lady.


    Could it be the master?


    Thinking of this, Jian Jia''s scalp became numb, as if she had fallen into a hole in the ice.


    Isn''t Senior Sister Mei going to follow her and be punished!


    Jian Jia knelt down on the ground with a plop, her head hit the floor heavily, and said in a hoarse voice with a slight choke: "Miss, I understand my mistake."


    "What are you doing, Jian Jia, get up quickly."


    Jiaojiao tried her best to help her up, but Jian Jia stubbornly knelt on the ground and couldn''t get up. She forced back tears, bit her lower lip and said, "It''s because I was infatuated with ghosts that I made such mistakes. I am willing to be punished."


    Seeing her like this, Jiaojiao frowned and said, "Jianjia!"


    Jian Jia¡¯s heart was shaken, she had never seen the young lady get angry for so many years, she raised her head and subconsciously looked at the young lady, and unconsciously shouted: "Miss..."


    Jiaojiao frowned, and supported her arm vigorously to help her up, and then pushed her to sit on a chair beside her.


    The tone was full of helplessness and said: "Jianjia, don''t be like this, punishing you can''t solve the problem, we have to correct what we did wrong, and Jiaojiao will help you together."


    When Jian Jia heard about it, she couldn''t hold back her tears, and subconsciously wanted to kneel down again.


    Jiaojiao pressed her shoulders, her **** and white eyes were full of seriousness, and there was a bit of stability between her brows, persuading her: "Sit down well, and explain the matter between you and that man clearly, and then we can discuss the long-term plan."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： head off

    Chapter 427 The matter of losing his head


    Jian Jia bit her lip, and did not hide it from the young lady, and briefly described her encounter and acquaintance with Qi He from beginning to end.


    "The maidservant went to the Yang Palace at the age of twelve..."


    Jian Jia''s eyes turned red as she spoke, raised her hand to wipe the tears at the end of her eyes, and then talked about what happened yesterday: "Mr. If there is anything, I broke up with him yesterday."


    Jiaojiao heard this, and there was some emotion between her eyebrows and eyes. It was really like the one in the picture book, people who love each other, but they can''t stay together forever.


    Jian Jia finally said that she had cut off contact, so it must be true.


    She glanced at Miaomiao, and Jian Jia said she would not contact her again, so she didn''t have to ask any more.


    Meowed and reminded: "Jiaojiao, you have to give Jian Jia a guarantee, otherwise what will happen if the old relationship rekindles in the future."


    Jiaojiao choked, how can people be assured of this kind of thing, now that Jian Jia has finished talking, she will definitely say the same thing if she asks again, but she seems a little distrustful.


    Jiaojiao''s emotions are immediately reflected on her face. Jian Jia has served the lady for many years, and she can know what the lady is thinking by observing her words and expressions.


    She knows that she has violated the regulations, and the master will not let her go, so why bother to make the young lady worry about it now.


    Jian Jia smiled calmly, and said seriously: "Miss, you don''t have to worry about the servant, the servant has gone out to hide for two days, and will come back to serve you in a different identity."


    Give up her current identity, and when Miss gets used to the new slave, she will go where she should go.


    Jian Jia''s expression and words are tight, Jiaojiao heard it and didn''t doubt it.


    I also think this method is feasible. When I change my identity, Jian Jia who is involved with the Yang Palace will disappear, and then let Jian Jia change to be by my side.


    Jiaojiao and Miaomiao smiled, and then said with a smile: "Jian Jia is really smart, then let''s try this method."


    Jian Jia breathed a sigh of relief, and replied with a smile: "Okay, the servant girl will go out tomorrow, and the lady will bring the servant girl back after a few days."


    Jiaojiao nodded, "OK."


    But Miaomiao glanced at Jian Jia, she probably didn''t just go out and hide for two days... Since Rong Yan made such a mistake, punishment must be inevitable.


    Thinking of Rong Yan''s tricks when they first met, Miaomiao shuddered.


    Jian Jia is Jiaojiao''s favorite maid, Rong Yan will punish Jiaojiao lightly for her sake...


    ¡­


    Baoya Mengjun brought back a very famous matchmaker, Qiusheng went to the Imperial College again, and asked the old master to also go to the Sifu.


    The letter of appointment must be handed over to the host by a prestigious person, and then explained by the matchmaker.


    After lunch,


    Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi dressed appropriately and followed the matchmaker to the Si family, while Qiu Sheng drove a carriage to pick up the teacher.


    Bao Ya also wanted to join in the fun, but it was not good to follow too many people, so she asked Meng Jun to take her to a teahouse near Si''s house and wait.


    In this way, when the parents come out, they can hear the news as soon as possible.


    When going out,


    Bao Ya went to ask Jiaojiao to come with her, but Jiaojiao said that she was going to find a good medicine, but she would not go today.


    Bao Ya knew that the little girl was a fan of medicinal materials, so she smiled and told the servant girls a few words.


    "You must take good care of the young lady when you travel, and report to the teahouse next to the Sifu in time if you encounter any problems."


    The little servants and maids responded one after another: "Yes."


    The servants of the Zhuangyuan Mansion have been in the mansion these days, among other things, the favored degree of this fourth lady alone is enough to shock.


    The whole family dotes on it, the guests from outside also dote on it, even the nobles in the palace dote on it, and they dare not neglect them even if they have ten guts.


    ¡­


    good medicine,


    The large wooden table was covered with ledgers, and Song Dong was furiously writing records.


    "Shopkeeper, why did you suddenly have to deal with so many books today." The drug boy grinding beside him asked cautiously.


    Song Dong replied casually: "I have something to do in two days."


    Right now, the eldest son''s dowry is very important, and the pharmacy must be settled in advance, so that he can concentrate on handling the dowry.


    Yaotong looked at the books piled up on the table, hesitant to speak, so much that he couldn''t catch up until tomorrow.


    Footsteps came from the wooden stairs, and the resonant voice of the drug boy sounded from the stairs.


    "The shopkeeper, the wife of the Rong Mansion came to visit and said she wanted to see you."


    Song Dong was taken aback for a moment, then put down his pen, and hurriedly got up to meet people with Yaotong.


    ¡­


    guest rooms,


    Mother Rong and Rong Qinglan were sitting drinking tea and waiting for others.


    Mother Rong is wearing a cyan beige with colorful makeup, slender phoenix eyes, fair skin, and only a pair of white jade hairpins in her hair bun, making her dress graceful and grand.


    Rong Qinglan on the side wore a lotus-white woven gold smoked brocade dress, and a slender emerald gold skirt wrapped in silk on her hair was shining brightly, showing a bit of sassy momentum in her elegance and dignity.


    "Qing Lan, what kind of medicine do you want to buy when you see shopkeeper Rong?" Mother Rong asked in a low voice.


    My daughter has never said what to buy. She was still thinking on the way just now, maybe Qinglan is not easy to get pregnant, and she doesn''t want to worry them, so she plans to buy medicine with her in private.


    Rong Qinglan rubbed her temples helplessly, and her mother has asked her no less than three times since home.


    "Mother, these are really common medicinal materials. Chicheng''s supplies are not sufficient. It''s true to prepare more medicinal materials. Don''t think about it."


    The medicinal materials she bought cannot be passed on to the outside world. It would be a crime of contempt to let people with bad intentions know about it.


    Pianiang just wanted to find out, and almost thought that there was something wrong between her and Hanqing.


    Mother Rong didn¡¯t believe it. Her daughter was always generous and didn¡¯t hide anything. She just told her servants to buy any medicinal materials she wanted, and she didn¡¯t answer directly when asked.


    Could it be that Hanqing has a problem?


    "Madam Rong is here, Song Dong is late, please forgive me."


    A refreshing male voice came from outside the door.


    Rong Qinglan looked up at the person coming.


    The man is slender, wearing a brocade blue robe, looks handsome, and has a very elegant smile.


    Saluted the two of them respectfully.


    Rong Qinglan nodded, never thinking that this shopkeeper is so young.


    Mother Rong waved her hands with a smile, and said gently: "Shopkeeper Song is polite, the matter is urgent, I didn''t notify in advance, it''s better not to disturb the shopkeeper."


    Song Dong hurriedly shook his head, and said respectfully: "I''m not bothering you, what do you want Madam to order?"


    Mother Rong pointed to her daughter beside her, and introduced her with a smile: "This is my second daughter. She went home to visit her relatives recently. She said she wanted to buy some medicinal materials, so I brought them here."


    Rong Qinglan and Song Dong nodded, and called out: "Master Song."


    Song Dong has been doing business all over the years, including all kinds of strange tales and gossips in the capital, so he naturally knows this strange woman, the Second Miss of the Rong family.


    He looked shocked, and hurriedly bent down and said respectfully: "I have met City Lord Rong."


    Rong Qinglan never thought that he knew his identity. He smiled and waved his hand and said, "I won''t mention the identity of the city lord when I''m out. Shopkeeper Song please hurry up."


    "Yes." Song Dong stood up with a smile, thinking a little more in his mind, it seems that the medicine that Rong Cheng mainly bought was unusual.


    "Shopkeeper Song, don''t be restrained. Let''s sit down and talk slowly about medicinal materials." Rong Qinglan looked at him with a sincere smile.


    After that, Rong Qinglan looked at her mother again, and said, "Mother, I will discuss something with shopkeeper Song later, and you can ask the servant girl to take her for a stroll outside."


    Mother Rong became more and more sure that her daughter and son-in-law had something to hide, probably because she was embarrassed to let others know.


    Rong''s mother was full of thoughts, but she smiled and nodded on the surface: "Okay, mother, go outside to see if there is any fresh scented tea, and you can talk about things here."


    Let your mother go away,


    Rong Qinglan looked at the person, said calmly, "Shopkeeper Song, I don''t want you to beat around the bush, I''m here to discuss a deal with you."


    Song Dong heard this, and replied with a smile: "Please tell me, Lord Rong."


    Rong Qinglan went straight to the point, and said directly: "The medical materials in Chicheng under my control are in short supply, and the medicinal materials sent by the court cannot be used, so I want to buy a large amount of medicinal materials from Shopkeeper Song, including golden sore medicine and a large amount of hemostatic and anti-inflammatory medicinal materials. It''s higher than the market, I don''t know what Shopkeeper Song wants?"


    Song Dong''s eyelids twitched when he heard that, this was really a big problem for him.


    Two months ago, the imperial court promulgated new regulations, pharmacies are not allowed to sell a large amount of these medicinal materials privately, so he naturally did not dare to confront the imperial court.


    The eldest son is now the number one scholar, so the property under the Wang family''s name should not be involved in these things.


    It''s just that the owner of Rongcheng is the elder sister of the national teacher, and the national teacher has a close relationship with the Wang family. He is really in a dilemma right now, and he really can''t be the master.


    Song Dong''s face was light, and he said respectfully: "I think the Lord Rong also knows the new court rules. This is a matter of losing his head."


    Rong Qinglan knew about it naturally, that''s why she came to discuss with him in person today.


    "Shopkeeper Song, don''t worry. Every time I go back to Beijing to visit relatives, I will bring a lot of special products and clothing and jewelry when I leave Beijing. There are about 20 large boxes, which are enough to store these medicinal materials. As long as Shopkeeper Song is willing to sell them to me, don''t worry about the rest , I guarantee that your pharmacy will not be involved."


    The reason why Rong Qinglan dared to say these big words was because she knew about some of Brother''s influence. Besides, the imperial city was in chaos and the emperor was seriously injured. It was easy for her to transport medicinal materials out of Beijing.


    Song Dong hesitated to speak, it is not easy for good medicine to gain a firm foothold, and it is even more difficult for the young master to manage it painstakingly.


    But he couldn''t refuse directly, so he got up and said: "I am just a small manager, and I really can''t be the master of such a big matter. Please allow me to report to the Patriarch and give you an answer."


    Rong Qinglan sighed when she heard this. Although she knew that the probability of this matter was not high, she still had some expectations in her heart, and her current hope could only be placed here.


    "When shopkeeper Song is passing on the message, remember to pass on another sentence. Excluding the purchase price that is higher than the market price, I will offer an extra five hundred taels of gold, and Chi Chengrong Qinglan owes him a favor."


    Song Dong''s eyelids trembled slightly, not to mention five hundred taels of gold, just a favor is enough to pay for many things, he respectfully replied: "Yes, Song Dong will definitely convey it truthfully."


    Rong Qinglan got up and said to him: "There is shopkeeper Lao Song, I will come again tomorrow."


    Song Dong nodded, and sent him out the door respectfully.


    As soon as the two of them reached the gate one after the other, they met Jiaojiao who got off the carriage with the cat in her arms.


    Rong Qinglan was taken aback, this little girl also came to buy medicine.


    Song Dong''s expression softened at the back, and he walked towards the lady to help him, and asked, "Miss, why are you free to come to the pharmacy today?"


    Jiaojiao struggled to hug Miaomiao, smiled and said to Song Dong: "Brother Song, my parents and the others have gone out. I am bored at home by myself, so I came to the shop to find you to play with."


    Song Dong smiled lightly, and said with a smile: "Okay, I''ll take the young lady to look at the new shelf. It''s the pills that can be eaten directly on the shelves yesterday. The young lady can help me give some pointers."


    "OK."


    Jiaojiao just finished answering, when she raised her eyes and saw Rong Qinglan on the steps, her eyes widened in surprise, why is brother Yan''s sister here?


    Out of politeness, Jiaojiao quickly saluted, and called out in a pretty voice, "Sister Qinglan."


    Rong Qinglan smiled at her, walked closer and patted her head, "It''s really fate, I met Jiaojiao here."


    What is even more surprising is that this pharmacy seems to have a lot to do with this little girl''s family.


    Jiaojiao smiled with puffy cheeks, looked at the pharmacy behind her, then at sister Qinglan, and asked casually, "Sister Qinglan, do you want to buy medicine?"


    Song Dong who was behind him pursed his lips when he heard that, he never imagined that the Lord Rong actually met the lady, the lady is pure and kind, if the Lord Rong used this as an excuse, the lady would definitely intercede with the young master, and the young master has always loved the young lady...


    Song Dong was thinking wildly when he suddenly heard Rong Qinglan''s sassy voice.


    "My sister doesn''t buy medicine, so I just have time to go here with my mother today."


    Since she has already regarded the little girl as her own family, she will naturally not use her name to make things happen. Besides, if the pharmacy is really in charge of the Wang family, it must be a waste of effort for a family of ordinary people to do this. embarrassing.


    Rong Qinglan finished speaking with a smile, rubbed the little girl''s face, and said happily: "Jiaojiao, let''s go shopping, sister, go look for my mother, or I will get lost in a while."


    When she heard that she was lost, Jiaojiao was startled, her **** and white eyes were full of worry, she hurriedly said: "Sister, aunt doesn''t know the way? How about Jiaojiao help us to find it together."


    Rong Qinglan laughed when she heard this, and joked: "Silly girl, my sister is teasing you. Your aunt grew up in the capital since she was a child. She knows every street and every tree here, so you can''t lose it."


    Jiaojiao blushed, and Meow in her arms looked speechless.


    As expected of that guy Rong Yan''s elder sister, it''s not that the whole family will make fun of others if they don''t enter the house.


    Seeing how familiar the lady is, Song Dong took the initiative to invite: "Master Rong, Mrs. Rong hasn''t come back from shopping, in case the two of you go astray, why don''t you take a rest in the guest room and have some tea and snacks, Madam will probably be there soon Get it back."


    Jiaojiao also nodded and smiled, and invited: "Brother Song is right, Sister Qinglan will go to the guest room with me to sit down, so as not to go out and go wrong with my aunt, it would be a waste of time."


    Rong Qinglan glanced at the street. The street here is bustling and lively, but it is also intricately repaired. She is out all year round, and she really doesn''t know where to go to find people, so she smiled and said: "Okay, then listen Delicate."


    After finishing speaking, a group of people walked into the pharmacy.


    Song Dong ordered people to go to the dining building in front to buy pastries, while he went to the pharmacy himself, fetched different kinds of dried flowers, prepared the beauty scented tea suitable for women according to the dosage, and sent the brewed scented tea to the guest room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： like

    Chapter 428 Like


    guest rooms,


    Jiaojiao was a little reserved at the beginning, but sister Qinglan had a bright temper and didn''t beat around the bush when she spoke, so she let go a lot.


    At first, Qing Lan felt that the twelve-year-old girl was just at the age of ignorance, and her colleagues couldn''t talk about anything, so they all coaxed her to say some childish things that the little girl said.


    Unexpectedly, Jiaojiao is not one of those little boudoir girls who don''t understand anything, she took over her childish words in a few words, and then talked about other topics.


    "Sister Qinglan, I have heard about Chicheng that you are in charge of in the annals of the Jin Dynasty. There was a severe drought in Chicheng every five years, and a minor drought in three years. The people lived in dire straits. It was recorded in many books. I have never heard of any disasters in Chicheng, and it has never been mentioned in the brochures in recent years, it must be that my sister has managed it very well, and my sister''s literary and military skills are really admirable."


    Jiaojiao spoke seriously, and her eyes were full of admiration.


    As a ginseng essence, fertile soil is its favorite thing. On the contrary, drought will destroy the soil, which makes them sad the most.


    Learning about the drought from the human booklet, she wrote down Chicheng''s name, which is why she gave a sincere compliment just now. She didn''t flatter her. She really thought that Sister Qinglan was very powerful.


    Rong Qinglan was surprised from the beginning, and the corners of her mouth were raised later, the joy in her eyes was obvious.


    The biggest achievement she has made in Chicheng these years is to help the local people solve the drought problem.


    Construct water conservancy, develop farmland irrigation, improve farming system, breed drought-resistant varieties, and plant trees.


    The original Chicheng was dry and cracked loess at a glance, and now the city is full of trees. Although the supplies are sometimes not abundant, the people are very satisfied, living and working in peace and prosperity, and the pride in her heart is born spontaneously.


    So this girl has hit the spot.


    Rong Qinglan stroked her head with a smile, and said: "Jiaojiao has read the annals of the Jin Dynasty at a young age, and she understands it so clearly. Jiaojiao is better than her sister, and she cares about the common people. She will be a talented and broad-minded person in the future." woman."


    Jiaojiao smiled embarrassedly, shook her head and said: "Jiaojiao is all lip service, sister is doing practical things, how can it be compared, sister is indeed a strange woman in people''s mouth, if she benefits the people, she will have great blessings in the future, etc. It''s up to you to enjoy."


    Rong Qinglan saw that a person''s small mouth was full of pleasant words, she couldn''t help but pinch her small face, and praised: "Oh, this small mouth is really a coincidence."


    If you only had a crush on the little girl before, then now you really like her.


    Look at the little girl who looks squeamish but is not squeamish at all. She speaks and behaves well at a young age, and communicates with others easily without being humble or overbearing. Her words reveal a broad-mindedness.


    When Song Dong came in with tea, he saw City Lord Rong hugging his young lady affectionately, and the love in his eyes was obvious.


    He is not surprised either, Miss Jiaojiao is dexterous, and no one who has come into contact with her dislikes her.


    Song Dong poured tea for someone and said, "Master Rong, miss, try this flower tea to see if it suits your taste."


    Jiaojiao smiled, and said to sister Qinglan: "Brother Song''s scented tea is very delicious, and it has the effect of strengthening the body and beautifying the skin. Sister should drink more."


    Rong Qinglan smiled, and took the teacup Song Dong handed over.


    Although I was curious about the taste, I subconsciously didn¡¯t have too much expectation. After all, this is a pharmacy, not a teahouse.


    Under Jiaojiao''s gaze, she took a small sip, and the fragrance in her mouth brightened her eyes.


    There is no herbal smell as imagined, but a very sweet and elegant floral fragrance, not like the bitterness of tea, the fragrance is mellow and lingering, and it is very refreshing in the throat.


    Rong Qinglan drank a cup of tea in two or three sips, looked at Song Dong, and asked curiously: "This scented tea is not sweet, but it is sweet everywhere. It has a lingering taste, why is it so refreshing when it enters the throat?"


    Song Dong replied: "It is mainly cooked with roses, lilies, osmanthus and other six-flavored flowers. A little honey is poured on the cup wall in advance, and pickled mint leaves are pasted on the mouth of the teapot. Mint leaves are cool things. Contaminated a little, drinking tea into the throat will have a touch of refreshing."


    Rong Qinglan never imagined that she could make tea like this, it was wonderful, she praised with a smile: "Shopkeeper Song is really versatile, if you open a teahouse, the business will be very hot."


    Song Dong smiled politely, "City Master Rong is over the top."


    Jiaojiao listened and drank tea, and also felt that the tea made by Brother Song was better than the teahouse. If she opened a teahouse, she would definitely make a lot of money.


    Miaomiao didn''t like to drink these teas and waters at first, but when she heard Rong Qinglan boasting there, she couldn''t help but tugged on Jiaojiao''s sleeve.


    "Jiaojiao, give me a taste~"


    Jiaojiao smiled, fetched a new teacup, poured it out, and put Miaomiao on the lower table.


    Meow sniffed her nose, then grabbed the tea with her paws, and snorted in two mouthfuls.


    Then, Meow Meow pouted.


    What kind of mellow fragrance did the woman talk about? It seemed fragrant but not fragrant, sweet but not sweet.


    Didn''t drink it at all.


    After looking at it, Jiaojiao seemed to understand what Miaomiao was thinking, she poured another glass with a smile, and said in a low voice, "Taste slowly."


    Meow Meow sticks out her tongue to add something, but suddenly stops and looks up.


    Song Dong and Rong Qinglan were staring at it, choked on meow, feeling a little annoyed, and pointed their butts at him angrily.


    What are you looking at, I have never seen a cat drinking tea!


    It''s so annoying that I won''t let you have a cup of tea.


    Song Dong had already experienced the cleverness of this cat, so he just smiled when he saw this.


    Rong Qinglan was a little strange, she got up with a smile and walked over, raised her hand and stroked his fur, Meow Meow didn''t see it with her back turned, and immediately exploded when she felt it.


    "Meow-"


    Meow Meow stretched out her paw and patted her hand, and Meow Meow yelled, "What to do, what to do! Is this Meow''s body yours to touch!"


    Jiaojiao hurriedly held it down, held it in her arms and stroked the cat''s head comfortingly, smiled and said to sister Qinglan: "I''m a cat, don''t blame me."


    Rong Qinglan shook her head and chuckled, "No wonder, this kitten has quite a personality. It was really nice to stroke its fur just now, and it feels better than that top-grade fox fur."


    "Ah! This vicious woman is thinking about my fur, damn¡ª"


    Bai Miaomiao screamed, scratching her neck, unable to suppress her tenderness.


    Bai Miaomiao jumped onto Rong Qinglan''s table, angrily scraped off her cup with her claws!


    The first time I met that villain Rong Yan, I had to remove its fur as a scarf, and now this villain is also thinking about it, this family is really annoying.


    Rong Qinglan looked at it with a smile, and shot quickly without seeing the action clearly, so she hung up Miao Miao''s four paws, patted its cat''s head and said with a smile: "Oh, you have become a smart cat, how can you As if you understood me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： mothers enthusiasm

    Chapter 429 Mother Rong''s Enthusiasm


    "Ah! Damn woman, let me go-"


    Miaomiao struggled and was about to bite her, Jiaojiao hurriedly picked up Miaomiao, stroked it and sent some spiritual energy to comfort her: "Okay, okay, Miaomiao, don''t be naughty, Sister Qinglan is mine guest."


    Miaomiao''s originally irritable temper was much better under the comfort of spiritual power. She nestled in Jian Jia''s arms, closed her eyes and simply pretended to be dead, as if she was out of sight and out of mind.


    Rong Qinglan clapped her hands, shook her head and said, "The little guy is too squeamish, but you should be patient."


    Jiaojiao rubbed her nose, a little embarrassed, Miaomiao doesn''t usually do this.


    "Qing Lan."


    Mother Rong''s voice suddenly sounded outside.


    Rong Qinglan responded, "Here we come."


    Jiaojiao heard that she was an aunt, and seeing sister Qinglan get up, she also stood up from the stool with big eyes blinking.


    At this time, Mother Rong had already walked in from the door.


    "Oh, Jiaojiao is here too."


    Mother Rong showed joy, and walked quickly to Jiaojiao happily.


    Then he held the person''s hand affectionately, and asked with a worried look on his face, "Jiaojiao, do you feel uncomfortable when you come to the pharmacy?"


    Jiaojiao was taken aback by her aunt''s enthusiasm, she reacted with a smile on her face, she shook her head and said, "Auntie, Jiaojiao is not sick, she is out for a walk today."


    Rong''s mother didn''t let go of the man''s hand, she smiled and said: "Oh, that''s good, since my aunt saw you in the palace, she liked you very much in her heart, God must have heard my miss, so that''s it. Let me meet Jiaojiao today."


    Jiaojiao heard that her cheeks were getting hot, and said in a low voice: "Jiaojiao is also very happy to be liked by my aunt."


    In fact, she had only spoken a few words to Sister Qinglan in the palace, and she was not familiar with her aunt, but now that her aunt is so close, she no longer felt strange, only felt that Brother Yan''s family was quite different from his temperament.


    The fourth sister I met a few years ago, and the current sister Qing Lan, Zai Bianren is today¡¯s aunt. Everyone has a good personality, and it is very easy to get along with each other, giving people a very kind feeling.


    "Mother, you are too enthusiastic. You even forgot that your daughter is standing here. If you don''t know, you think Jiaojiao is your daughter." Rong Qinglan reminded with a smile and coughed.


    Mother, this is too immodest, the little girl doesn''t know her yet, so she hurriedly pulls people and talks non-stop, don''t scare the little girl.


    Rong''s mother raised her hand and waved her handkerchief, "Go and see how old you are. Jiaojiao calls your sister, and you don''t mind Jiaojiao laughing at you. Jiaojiao is cute and cute. I wish someone could be mine." Girl, it''s a pity that I don''t have this blessing." So she is content to be a daughter-in-law.


    Rong Qinglan clicked his tongue and said, "Mother, it''s too hurtful not to compare like this."


    Jiaojiao watched the mother and daughter bickering with each other, her face was happy, and her heart was very relaxed.


    Mother Rong finally saw Jiaojiao, so she naturally wanted to talk to her about what kind of dishes she likes to eat. From what color and style I like to wear, and finally what style of room I like, Mother Rong asked everything that could come up in her mind.


    They were all simple little questions, and they wouldn''t involve any unpleasant points, so Jiaojiao obediently said them all.


    The two of them were chatting, it was getting late, and if Song Dong hadn''t reminded her, Mother Rong had no intention of stopping at all.


    Mother Rong smiled shyly, and said, "Look at me, I''m such a talker, Jiaojiao, don''t think my aunt is annoying."


    Jiaojiao smiled and shook her head, "Auntie is so nice, how can she be annoying? Jiaojiao is too late to like it."


    "Oh, look at how sweet my little girl''s mouth is. The sun is getting faster when I stay with Jiaojiao. It''s not early today, and my aunt doesn''t bother Jiaojiao anymore, and Jiaojiao doesn''t play outside. These days The street is in a mess, you guys should go home earlier." Mother Rong took the man''s tender hand and instructed carefully.


    Jiaojiao was told by her aunt: My little girl made her cheeks feel hot, and she began to think about something for no reason. Could it be that my aunt already knew about her and brother Yan? Otherwise, why would Auntie say that.


    Moreover, today is the first time that my aunt has officially met, and she is indeed too enthusiastic about her.


    Jiaojiao was embarrassed to ask again, and replied with a smile: "Yeah, thank you auntie for thinking of Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao will go home in a while."


    "Alas, ok,"


    Jiaojiao went out with her, and sent the mother and daughter to the carriage. Seeing the back of the carriage slowly leave with her own eyes, she breathed a long sigh of relief, and then laughed happily.


    I felt stupid before, always worried that Brother Yan''s family didn''t like her, and Bai was so nervous at that time.


    As for why the aunt and the others are enthusiastic, she will know the answer by asking Brother Yan face to face.


    Song Dong on the side noticed every emotion of the young lady throughout the whole process, and always felt that there seemed to be something wrong with the young lady today, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong specifically.


    He opened his mouth to remind: "Miss, it''s almost time for the young master to deliver the letter of appointment, Song Dong will send you back home."


    Jiaojiao came out to relax, but now that the sun was almost setting, she nodded and said, "Okay."


    ¡­


    Song Dong escorted Jiaojiao all the way back to the mansion, and happened to bump into the carriage of the Wang family at the door.


    Jiaojiao saw her eldest brother lifting the curtain with sharp eyes, she hurriedly smiled and waved, "Brother."


    Wang Qiusheng in the second carriage saw the younger sister just now. His face was full of happiness, and he waved to his younger sister dotingly: "Young girl, wait for the elder brother."


    "it is good."


    Da da''s carriage stopped, Wang''s family stepped out of the carriage, Liu Zhihua smiled and looked at the door to welcome her daughter.


    He walked over quickly, picked him up in a rare way, then kissed the little face affectionately and said: "My baby is out to pick up my mother."


    Jiaojiao was a little guilty, scratched her head, and said honestly: "Mother, I was bored in the afternoon, so I ran to find Big Brother Song, but I ran into a sister at the banquet again, and the conversation was sparked, so I delayed until now." return."


    Liu Zhihua frowned when she heard this, but she sighed again when she heard what was said later. Apart from Qiu Sheng, there are a few close friends at home, and the other children have never had any playmates or friends.


    No wonder Jiaojiao wants to go out.


    Liu Zhihua''s eyes were full of distress, she patted Gu Baozi''s head, and said indifferently: "It''s okay, Jiaojiao can play as long as she wants to, as long as she doesn''t run out by herself, mother can rest assured that Song Dong is watching you, It would be good for Jiaojiao to make more friends."


    Jiaojiao smiled happily, took her mother''s hand and nodded, "Yeah."


    Bao Ya and Meng Jun carried a lot of big and small bags in their hands, and the boy outside the door helped to take them. Bao Ya smiled and teased the little girl, "Did Jiaojiao forget what we did when we went out?"


    Jiaojiao was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly realized, yes, the eldest brother has gone to apply for a letter of appointment.


    Jiaojiao hurriedly chased after her and asked her elder brother, "Brother, how is the matter between you and Sister Si?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： Nothing is absolute

    Chapter 430 Everything is not absolute


    Qiu Sheng smiled gently, nodded and said: "Well, it went very well. Tomorrow, our family will come to make an appointment at home, and we will discuss the detailed wedding date."


    Jiaojiao smiled and clapped her hands, "That''s great, I think it won''t be long before I can call Sister Si sister-in-law."


    Song Dong also showed joy when he heard that, he cupped his fists in congratulations and said, "Congratulations, Eldest Young Master."


    Qiu Sheng patted him on the shoulder with a smile, and said in a low voice, "Brother Song has to take care of his important affairs. I''ve been waiting for the wedding wine."


    Song Dong smiled, "Let it be."


    Everyone in the Wang family is happy.


    Liu Zhihua led Jiaojiao into the door with a smile on her face. She was very satisfied with this daughter-in-law. Thinking of the scene just now, she smiled and praised: "Mingyue is very considerate. When she left the Sifu just now, she specially sent us outside the gate. , our old Wang family is blessed..."


    Everyone walked ahead, Song Dong deliberately pulled the young master one step behind.


    Miaomiao was just watching, and curiously jumped onto the stone pier beside them, watching what they were doing openly.


    Qiu Sheng was puzzled, and asked with a smile, "Brother Song, do you have something to say?"


    Song Dong nodded, looked around, he didn''t care about the cat on the stone pier, and said in a low voice: "My lord, today the wife of the Rong family brought the second lady of the family to the pharmacy, and the owner of the city said that he wanted to discuss a business. "


    Qiu Sheng paused, "Rong Mansion, the family of the National Teacher?"


    Song Dong hurriedly replied: "Exactly, this matter involves a lot, so I''m here to report to Eldest Young Master."


    Come to a pharmacy for nothing more than to buy medicines, and a big deal is nothing more than to buy a large amount of medicines, which involves a lot of things. It is estimated that they are medicinal materials that cannot be bought and sold casually...


    Qiu Sheng nodded to indicate that he understood, and comforted him: "Brother Song, don''t worry. After dinner, follow me to the study to discuss."


    Song Dong nodded, "Okay."


    The two left quickly, Meow Miao''s face was gossip, about that bad woman Rong Qinglan?


    No, it will listen to it later.


    Make sure that vicious woman wants to do something bad!


    ¡­


    After dinner,


    After Jiaojiao finished washing under Jian Jia''s service, Jian Jia felt a little reluctant when combing the lady''s hair.


    After combing, she endured the soreness in her heart, and said proactively: "Miss, this servant has already found a replacement for this servant, and she is going to take over and leave tomorrow. After a few days of peace, I will come back to serve you."


    Ms. Tomorrow will go to the Sifu with her family, so I don''t think she will pay too much attention to her departure. When the time comes, she will get used to the newcomer, and she will be fine.


    Jiaojiao was also a little bit reluctant when she heard about it, she turned her head and took Jian Jia''s hand, and said softly, "Jian Jia, I don''t want to part with you, remember to visit me secretly at night."


    Jian Jia''s eyes turned red and swollen instantly, she nodded with a smile and said: "Okay, Miss, be good, and I will come back to see you when I am free."


    Jiaojiao held Jian Jia in her arms, although she was unwilling to let her go, but she couldn''t gamble with the lives of the whole family, and said: "Jian Jia, you must come back soon."


    "¡­it is good."


    Jian Jia was afraid that she would reveal her emotions if she couldn''t help it, so she gave a few instructions as usual, and then walked out with a smile.


    After Jian Jia left, Jiaojiao sat on the bed alone, feeling a little empty in her heart, but thinking that Jian Jia would come back with a different identity in a few days, she let out a long breath.


    Forget it, do something to divert attention.


    By the way, she is going to get engaged tomorrow, and she has to go into the space to sort out some jewelry.


    Jiaojiao was about to enter the space when Miaomiao suddenly slipped in through the window.


    "Jiaojiao!"


    Meow Miao hurriedly stopped her, "I have something to say."


    Jiaojiao had no choice but to sit on the chair with it, and asked curiously, "Meow, what''s going on?"


    Miaomiao raised her head triumphantly, and said loudly, "I have heard another big news."


    After finishing speaking, it stopped talking again, looking arrogant.


    Jiaojiao blinked, a little curious what the big news was?


    Helplessly smiled and poured a cup of tea for it, and then asked: "Meow, who is the big news about?"


    Miao Miao glanced at the teacup, said with a smile: "It belongs to that woman today, she wants to do bad things."


    Jiaojiao was stunned for a moment, and realized that Miaomiao was talking about Sister Qinglan, so she asked a series of questions: "What''s wrong with Sister Qinglan, where did Miaomiao hear the news, and what bad things did she do?"


    "Oh, don''t be impatient, listen to Ben Miao speak slowly."


    After Miaomiao finished speaking, she held the teacup happily and took a sip of water, then cleared her throat and said, "Ben Miao just accidentally listened to the conversation between Song Dong and your elder brother."


    Jiaojiao doesn''t understand, do Brother Song and Brother Song talk about Sister Qinglan?


    Miao Miao said again: "The woman came to your pharmacy with no good intentions, saying that she wanted to buy a batch of medicinal materials from you, but the medicinal materials are all strictly controlled by the Jin Dynasty. If this kind of business is really done, once it is discovered She''s going to lose her head, isn''t she just doing harm!"


    Jiaojiao frowned, no wonder I ran into Sister Qinglan in the store today, it was because of this incident.


    Miao Miao also said angrily: "She still persuaded you with five hundred taels of gold and a favor. Could it be that the lives of your family are worth such a small amount of money? She is so enthusiastic about you today, maybe it is because she wants You help her succeed, you are the most poisonous woman."


    Jiaojiao caressed the excited Miaomiao, shook her head and comforted her: "Sister Qinglan is not that kind of person, outsiders don''t know my relationship with Liangyao, if she said it at the door at that time, she didn''t say it because she was afraid Let me trouble you, why are you so hostile to people, little guy."


    "Jiaojiao!"


    Miaomiao looked at her aggrievedly, and shouted: "I heard Song Dong tell your elder brother with my own ears, even if she doesn''t use you, why buy so many medicines, and buy it even if she knows it''s a matter of losing her head. It must be something invisible."


    Jiaojiao still didn¡¯t believe what she heard, but Sister Qinglan was full of righteousness. Besides, a woman went to a place like Chicheng and guarded it with all her heart for so many years, so she didn¡¯t think she should be that kind of person.


    But this little guy was so wronged again, Jiaojiao looked out the window, although it was dark, it was still early.


    She picked up Miaomiao and said: "Okay, we two are guessing here and there, why don''t we ask Big Brother what''s going on."


    Miao Miao choked, and muttered stiffly: "It''s the same if you go, anyway, that woman must not do good things."


    Jiaojiao patted the cat''s head helplessly, and said with a smile: "Meow, I''ll let you see today, you can''t be too absolute in everything, or you will be slapped in the face."


    Miaomiao covered her ears with her paws, as if she didn''t listen to bastard''s chanting.


    smiled coquettishly, and didn''t talk to it again, holding the cat and went directly to the elder brother.


    ¡­


    Qingqiuyuan,


    Song Dong has already left.


    Qiu Sheng was choosing new clothes for tomorrow, and when Xiao Chuan came back from washing his son, he happened to meet Jiao Jiao.


    "Miss Four is here, I''ll go talk to Young Master."


    Xiao Chuan ran into the house with a smile.


    Jiaojiao also carried Miaomiao to the steps, shouting as she walked, "Brother."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： agree

    Chapter 431 Consent


    Qiu Sheng and Xiao Chuan walked out, looked at the younger sister with a gentle expression on his face, and said, "Jiaojiao, is there anything you can do to see elder brother?"


    "Well, Jiaojiao has something to ask Big Brother."


    Jiaojiao''s arms were sore from holding Miaomiao, Xiao Chuan looked at it and hurried down to take the cat from Miss'' arms.


    Seeing that there is not even a maid beside Jiaojiao, Qiu Sheng frowned and said, "This little guy is quite heavy, and Jiaojiao''s body is still growing, so don''t get seriously injured by too much force. Next time, let the maid follow and hug her."


    Jiaojiao smiled, waved her hand casually and said, "It''s okay, brother, I didn''t let them follow."


    As she spoke, Jiaojiao walked into the room first.


    Qiu Sheng smiled helplessly, patted her head, "You girl."


    The two entered the house, and Jiaojiao couldn''t wait to ask: "Brother, did Brother Song Dong tell you about Sister Qing Lan?"


    Qiu Sheng was not surprised to hear that, Song Dong and him mentioned that Jiaojiao was intimate with the city lord Narong.


    "said."


    Qiu Sheng took his seat, and then pulled away the chair beside him, motioning for the younger sister to sit down and talk.


    Jiaojiao hurriedly came over and sat down, then looked at her elder brother helplessly, and asked in a low voice: "Brother, do you agree to Sister Qinglan''s request?"


    Qiu Sheng chuckled, but did not answer, but poured a cup of tea for the little sister, and asked when passing it over, "What does Jiaojiao Zhirong want to do?"


    Jiaojiao choked, under the gaze of her eldest brother, she couldn''t tell a lie, touched the teacup, nodded and said: "Jiaojiao knew it by accident, it''s not that sister Qinglan didn''t tell me."


    Qiu Sheng nodded, and continued to ask: "Jiaojiao is here tonight, but is she going to speak for City Lord Rong?"


    "No!"


    Jiaojiao answered neatly and cheerfully, and looked at the elder brother sincerely with her **** and white eyes.


    Naturally, she would not let her elder brother take risks, but just wanted to ask sister Qinglan what she was going to do with these herbs.


    Qiu Sheng was taken aback by this girl, rubbed her head, and said with a smile: "Brother believes in Jiaojiao, so just ask Jiaojiao whatever you want."


    Jiaojiao was a little embarrassed, her cheeks were puffy, she hooked her fingers and asked, "Brother, I think Sister Qinglan is a good person. Why does she want to buy medicinal materials? She is not afraid of violating the regulations."


    Qiusheng didn''t expect Jiaojiao to ask the point right away.


    He looked a little more serious. Although Song Dong didn''t say the reason for Rong City Lord, he also knew something about the court.


    For example, when the first emperor first came to the throne, he restored Chicheng''s policy of tax reduction and exemption for many years, transferred 30,000 elite soldiers to 20,000, and then ordered the lord of Chicheng to return to Beijing once a year to return to his command. The power of the city lord Rong is afraid that the city lord Rong will unite with the forces of the rivers and lakes to threaten the court.


    The city lord Rong traveled thousands of miles to the capital, only to buy medicine, and also to offer favor gold, there must be no other way to act like this.


    The reason should not have been told to Jiaojiao, but since the little girl asked, she must want to know.


    Qiu Sheng turned sideways and ordered: "Xiao Chuan, keep guard at the door."


    Xiao Chuan hurriedly nodded, and replied: "Yes, young master."


    Xiao Chuan hugged the cat and walked towards the door. Miao Miao, who was not willing to do so, jumped out of his arms and curled up at Jiaojiao''s feet. It wanted to listen closely.


    Qiu Sheng glanced at Mao''er, organized his words and said: "Chicheng under the charge of Rongcheng Lord has scarce supplies, especially medicinal materials. The medicinal materials that Rongcheng Master wants should be needed by the people or soldiers of Chicheng, so he took the risk of doing so. The risk comes to the door to buy."


    What Qiusheng said was what he thought, he knew his sister well, even if he told her the truth, Jiaojiao would not talk nonsense.


    Jiaojiao smiled and breathed a sigh of relief, lowered her eyes and smiled at Miao Miao at her feet, and said to her elder brother: "I knew that Sister Qing Lan is not the kind of person who is selfish. As the lord of the city, she has to protect With so many people, the common people will inevitably have a headache and fever, without medicinal materials, it is absolutely impossible."


    Miaomiao drooped her head, with a stubborn look, just now he clearly heard Song Dong say that, and he didn''t say it was for the common people and soldiers.


    Qiu Sheng nodded and said with a smile, "Yes, so the elder brother agreed."


    Jiaojiao was taken aback for a moment, and called out excitedly and worriedly: "Brother..."


    Is this going to cause big brother trouble?


    Seeing this, Qiu Sheng lightly shaved her soft face, and said, "It''s all right, since big brother dares to do this, he''s not afraid of that."


    At first he was a little hesitant when he heard about it, but when he thought of Rong Yan''s many times of help, and the city lord Rong came to take risks for the common people, he shouldn''t stand idly by regardless of emotion, reason, public or private.


    So when Song Dong finished speaking, he thought about it carefully, and finally agreed.


    As City Master Rong said, the city is currently in chaos, and the risk is lower than usual, so it is relatively safe.


    Jiaojiao was relieved after hearing what her elder brother said, and she was also happy for Sister Qinglan in her heart, so she got up and hugged Miaomiao before leaving.


    "Brother rest early, let''s go see sister-in-law together tomorrow."


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao slipped away.


    Qiu Sheng listened to his younger sister''s fragile sister-in-law, and chuckled, thinking of the person who was about to become his wife, his brows and eyes became more gentle.


    ¡ª


    Rong Jia,


    Rong Yan came back when it was getting dark, and when he came back, he was surrounded by his mother, grandmother and sisters. Everyone talked about it, and he talked about what happened to Jiaojiao.


    Mother Rong said with a smile: "Oh, looking at our Jiaojiao up close now, she looks pretty good, she really looks like that little fairy. I think she has better looks than the girls from the aristocratic family, and her personality is more lively and lovely. She is respectful and sincere to others. , It¡¯s so rare.¡±


    Rong Qinglan patted Adi, and praised her heartily: "You have a good eye, Jiaojiao is quite to my liking, and you are not bad at all."


    Rong Yan heard such a high praise from the second sister, raised his eyebrows and raised the corners of his mouth, and said calmly: "Then thank her second sister."


    Rong Qinglan heard that he was playing tricks, raised her hand with a smile and punched him lightly, "Little girl is still young, take good care of her, after all her age is there, don''t let people look down on you then."


    Rong Yan''s complexion turned dark, he is in full bloom, no matter how old he is.


    Listening with a smile on his face, he laughed unceremoniously, and echoed: "Xiao Liu, it''s hard for you to have such a day, remember to take good care of this face."


    Rong Yan: "..."


    Mother Rong and Mrs. Rong secretly looked at each other and smiled. Mrs. Rong felt sorry for her grandson, coughed softly and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay, you girls are just joking."


    After all, Mrs. Rong took her grandson''s hand in a rare way, and coaxed: "They are all little girls, Yan''er is generous and doesn''t care about it, let''s have dinner, grandma specially stewed Buddha Jumping Wall for you, these days in the palace You are tired from running around, but you have to make up your body."


    Rong Yan glanced at the little girls, curled his lips and helped his grandmother to leave.


    The group of little girls left behind smiled helplessly.


    Rong Yan helped his grandmother to the hall, and Mrs. Rong suddenly asked secretly: "Yan''er, you were the first to tell grandma. Now the whole family has seen Jiaojiao, but grandma hasn''t seen her yet. How long will it take?" Take it home and have a look?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： three edicts

    Chapter 432 Three Imperial Edicts


    Rong Yan pressed the tip of his tongue against his cheek, thought for a while and said: "The little girl is still young, wait until she grows up."


    The incident happened last time, and now he tries to avoid suspicion as much as possible, not to embarrass Jiaojiao, and not to anger his future father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Old lady Rong choked, seeing her grandson''s serious expression, so she could only smile, "Forget it, grandma will also go out on the street in two days, maybe I will run into Xiao Jiaojiao."


    Rong Yan pursed his lips and let out a "hmm".


    "By the way, Yan''er, how is the situation in the palace?" Mrs. Rong asked cautiously holding the Buddhist beads.


    She knew she shouldn''t ask these questions, but rumors spread everywhere, and today there was even rumors that the faction of Prince Yang''s mansion was going to fight for the throne. There are so many family members in the mansion, so if there are any changes, it''s better to prepare in advance.


    Without changing his face, Rong Yan poured a cup of tea for his grandmother, and replied: "Grandmother don''t need to pay attention to the rumors, how can there be chaos, the emperor has woken up today, but his body is weak and he can''t speak well, wait a little longer, there should be a decree .¡±


    Old lady Rong smiled when she heard this, patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief, and said with emotion: "The world is peaceful, and the people are blessed."


    ¡­


    After dinner, Rong Yan asked about Xuan Liu Jiaojiao.


    "Did Princess Shengyuan contact the Wang family?"


    Xuan Liu shook his head, and hurriedly replied: "Master, the hidden guards are always protecting you, and there is no trace of Princess Shengyuan''s subordinates."


    Rong Yan twitched the corners of his mouth, and said in a cold voice: "That woman Sheng Yuan is full of bad things, she might be holding back some big moves, always pay attention to their movements, once they appear, they will be killed without mercy!"


    "Yes!"


    Xuan Liu frowned afterwards, and told the master about the marriage between the Wang family and the Sifu, and the second lady''s purchase of good medicine, and about Jian Jia''s involvement.


    Rong Yan frowned when he heard that, from yesterday to today, Prince Gong convened ministers to discuss matters all day long, he was busy in the palace and couldn''t take care of Jiaojiao, so many things happened in just two days.


    His voice was indifferent, "Where is Jian Jia?"


    Xuan Liu bowed his head and replied respectfully: "Master, Jian Jia is still in Wang''s house now, and Miss Baojiao is very kind to her, so she found an excuse to let Xuan Qin take her place. She''ll be back then to take the punishment."


    Hearing this, Rong Yan''s handsome face was still indifferent, and his eyes were full of coldness.


    She was doomed to lose sight of the light when she came out of Prince Yang''s mansion. She was originally there to amuse Jiaojiao, but now she worried the master and almost planted a disaster.


    They all forget their own duty, so what is the use of such slaves.


    "Come back tomorrow and ask her to go to Xuan Yi to receive the punishment. For the time being, she will hang her life and wait for Jiaojiao to adapt to the new slave."


    "Yes, master."


    Rong Yan said casually: "Tomorrow, I will carry two boxes of jade calligraphy and paintings from the storeroom to the Sifu. This should be a celebration gift."


    Xuan Liu leaned over and replied: "Yes."


    Rong Yan rubbed his temples,


    As for the second sister''s purchase of medicinal materials, he secretly purchased a batch of medicinal materials as early as a month ago, and prepared them for others at Qingma Pass. give her.


    In the past, the second sister bought medicine on the way back, but this time she never wanted to go to Good Medicine.


    He naturally knew that Wang Qiusheng was behind the good medicine, and he also understood Qiusheng''s temperament, so he agreed to the second sister''s request.


    Forget it, after all, the Great Jin Regulations will be changed after a while, so it''s not a big deal.


    ¡­


    Two days later,


    The emperor suddenly appeared in the court hall and issued three imperial edicts.


    The first way: Strictly investigate the thieves who colluded with the country, strictly arrest the remnants of Yang Wang, and severely punish those who confuse the public with rumors.


    The second way: Regarding the provocations of the small countries in the border towns, I ordered General Luo not to be merciless.


    The third is also the most shocking one: the emperor used the excuse of physical discomfort to cultivate, and specially ordered Prince Gong and Wang Shi to assist the government, and the empress dowager kept the jade seal until he recovered.


    Although everyone was shocked, they felt that this incident was justifiable. After all, the emperor was assassinated and damaged the dragon''s body so much that he had to rest for a few months.


    Prince Gong has the deepest qualifications and the longest seniority, and the national teacher has a high reputation in the hearts of the people. No one would gossip and object to these two people assisting the government.


    With these three imperial decrees, the rumors disappeared in an instant, and no one dared to discuss it. The restless and frightened people seemed to be reassured, and the streets returned to their former bustle and bustle on the second day.


    The most lively thing recently is the marriage between Zhuangyuan Mansion and Shangshu Mansion.


    The common people just chatted about the excitement after dinner and tea, and the noble ladies in the Beijing circle ridiculed one after another, saying that it was Princess Jinyuan who lost power, so Miss Si Jia picked up the leak, and she didn''t pick up a precious one, but she could read when she was free. A poor scholar, if he marries in the future, he may be trained by his mother-in-law and aunt in the countryside.


    Especially the young lady of the prime minister''s mansion suffered a loss in the hands of Jiaojiao Si Mingyue, and even spread ridicule wantonly. The old lady of the Si family fell in love with her face and married into the countryside at the expense of despicableness.


    Everyone was talking about it. On the second day, the champion of the new department wore an official robe and entered the Zhongshu Province to take up a post. He was still the third-rank minister.


    Everyone shut up in an uproar. The Zhongshu Province can be said to be the gathering place for the confidantes of the emperors of all dynasties. Even the prime minister is a little bit afraid, and the others dare not easily offend.


    Palace,


    After the morning court, Qiu Sheng walked out with Uncle Si.


    "Master Si is very lucky to have such a fast-paced son-in-law."


    "The assistant minister''s proposal just now is very wonderful. He is worthy of being praised by Prince Gong. He is really a fearsome young man..."


    The oncoming officials all smiled and flattered them.


    Wang Qiusheng''s face was indifferent, with a gentle appearance that was neither humble nor overbearing.


    Master Si couldn¡¯t get used to what they said, yesterday he was ridiculed behind his back with a sarcasm and sarcasm, but today he suddenly changed the direction of the wind, and now he came over with a thick skin, as if each face was thicker than the city wall.


    "The old man hasn''t eaten yet, he''s been hungry all morning, please make way!"


    As he spoke, Master Si pushed away the surrounding guards unceremoniously.


    Wang Qiusheng nodded and left.


    The officials looked at each other. Although they were dissatisfied with their ignorance, they did not dare to speak too much. They all smiled and said to people: "Si Shangshu, Wang Shilang, go slowly..."


    Prince Gong has always liked Si Shangshu''s straightforward nature, and Si Shangshu and the national teacher are also on good terms. Now that his son-in-law has entered the Zhongshu Province again and has become a third-rank servant, he is not easy to offend.


    Out of the palace,


    Mr. Si also said to Qiu Sheng in the carriage: "Don''t lose your head when you are a third-rank official. Do things in a peaceful manner. You must be clear of your heart in everything. You don''t have to be intimate with those who don''t agree with you. Those individuals are just profiting from you. , You don¡¯t have to be too talkative, if you are too gentle, one by one will trip you up, be majestic when you should be majestic, and let them maintain their respect for you at all times.¡±


    Qiu Sheng nodded and responded with a smile: "Thank you for your teaching, Uncle, Qiu Sheng understands."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： not coming for a long time

    Chapter 433 Not coming for a long time


    Mr. Si thought of Prince Gong''s compliment today, he was quite proud of being there, he patted Qiu Sheng with satisfaction, and said gently: "Take your time, you are a good seedling, weng son-in-law will have many things to get along with in the future. If you don''t understand anything, just ask."


    Qiu Sheng showed a warm face, smiled and nodded.


    "By the way, this morning your aunt said she wants to stew black-bone chicken soup, why don''t you go to your house and drink a bowl." Mrs. Si suggested with a smile.


    The rumors in the past two days have made people angry. Mingyue was not in a good mood yesterday. He took Qiusheng home for dinner, and wanted to make his daughter happy.


    "Okay." Qiu Sheng nodded in response.


    In the past two days, the public opinion from the outside world has hurt people. Today he wanted to go to see Mingyue, but now his uncle mentioned it would be better.


    Qiusheng went to Si''s house for dinner, and sent Xiao Chuan back to the mansion to inform him.


    When Xiao Chuan returned home, the Wang family was waiting for Qiu Sheng to eat.


    Hearing that Qiusheng was going to the Si family, Liu Zhihua took the lead in smiling and said, "Then don''t wait for him, let''s eat."


    Bao Ya pulled a duck leg to his younger sister and handed it over, and said at the same time: "Mingyue has been said to be so ugly these past two days, I think it''s my elder brother who comforted me."


    Speaking of this, the Wang family was also angry.


    Liu Zhihua slapped the chopsticks on the table, and scolded fiercely in anger: "Those who have mothers but not mothers, the family has not taught them to be human, it has nothing to do with them, everyone scolded so badly, I If you are next to them, you have to give them a few big mouths!"


    All the nobles look down on the country people, what happened to the country people? These dignitaries don''t eat rations grown in the countryside.


    Except for some unscrupulous people in the countryside, most of them are honest farmers, and children raised without education are no worse than theirs.


    They have all read books, and what they learned in the books is how to laugh at people!


    Seeing this, Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly patted someone on the back, and comforted him: "Her mother, it''s not worth getting angry about them. We won''t be too late to teach those bad-mouthed people a lesson in the future."


    "Mother is not angry, now that the eldest brother has become a high-ranking official, they don''t have the guts to scold anymore."


    Jiaojiao said as she picked up a fresh meat bun for her mother and handed it over.


    Liu Zhihua exhaled, took the buns handed over by her daughter with her chopsticks, smiled and said forcefully: "That''s right, my son is promising now, let''s see who dares to laugh at them, and if he has the ability, he will become a high-ranking official."


    Wang Zhuangzhi hurriedly echoed: "You have to think this way, because those people are so angry that their bodies are not worth it. Let''s just start now, and we are not allowed to get angry in the future..."


    Jiaojiao saw that the sun was getting late, so she quickly ate the rice in the bowl.


    The maid beside her, Aqin, scooped up a bowl of soup carefully and placed it by her hand, and coaxed in a low voice: "Miss, those dry food is too dry, drink some moist soup."


    "Yeah." Jiaojiao swallowed the food in her mouth, and drank it in two gulps, and Ah Qin hurriedly wiped the soup on her chin.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at it, and hurriedly said: "Baby, it''s not easy to digest if you eat too fast, eat slowly."


    Liu Zhihua was afraid that someone would choke her, so she raised her hand to help caress her daughter''s back, puzzled and said, "I drank a bowl of goat''s milk before going to bed last night. Logically speaking, I wouldn''t be so hungry when I got up early. Is it because I have a stomachache?" Something went wrong, does Jiaojiao have abdominal pain?"


    Jiaojiao''s cheeks were bulging, like a little hamster, while chewing the food in her mouth, she said with difficulty: "It doesn''t hurt, it''s okay."


    Sister Qinglan will leave Beijing soon, and she wants to see her off. There are many people and carriages on the road in the morning, and she is afraid that she will be delayed on the road, so she wants to eat quickly and set off early.


    Aqin knew what the lady was thinking, and while they were talking, she used the serving chopsticks to pick up some of the dishes that the lady liked. Jiaojiao smiled and gave her a thumbs up when she saw it.


    Aqin is two years younger than Jian Jia. She has a round face that is very pleasing. When she smiles, she shows two small canine teeth, which makes her look even smaller.


    What is different from his face is that he is very capable and capable. He can do all kinds of work. He can read stories for Jiaojiao, cook and make snacks, and can make clay figurines to catch sparrows. Happy every day.


    She was working in place of Jian Jia, but the Wang family liked her very much.


    Liu Zhihua especially likes it, and persuades Jiaojiao to keep Aqin as well. Jianjia is not young, and it is time to find someone else, but Aqin is still young, capable of all kinds of martial arts, and can serve Jiaojiao for another two years.


    Jiaojiao also agreed to think about it. After all, Jian Jia has served her for many years and is about the same age as her elder brother. She should find a man to live with, and she can''t always guard her. Wouldn''t it mean that she would lose her own life.


    Jiaojiao swallowed the food in her mouth, took the opportunity to discuss with mother: "Mother, I have to go out after dinner, sister Qinglan is leaving Beijing, I want to see her off."


    Liu Zhihua thought about it for a while, only to realize that it was the second young lady of the Rong family at the banquet in the palace, who was also Rong Yan''s elder sister.


    Liu Zhihua frowned slightly.


    Jiaojiao felt a thump in her heart when she saw it, and hurriedly said, "Mom, I''ll send it off from a distance, and don''t do anything else."


    Liu Zhihua heard that, raised her hand to touch Jiaojiao''s head, and said softly: "Mother didn''t want to let Jiaojiao go, but suddenly thought of the national teacher, and felt that she hadn''t seen him for a long time."


    Jiaojiao choked and scratched her ears, she had seen it before.


    On the second day after Jian Jia left, Brother Yan came to see her with a bunch of snack toys and read a picture book to her. Although it was not as close as before, it was very warm to get along with.


    She also secretly asked Brother Yan why her aunts and sisters were so kind to her, but Brother Yan answered exactly what she thought. Everyone in the Rong family knew that she was Brother Yan''s future wife, that''s why everyone was so enthusiastic.


    Jiaojiao couldn''t help but blushed when she thought about it, the corners of her mouth curled up, her heart felt like she had eaten honey.


    Baoya touched the little girl''s little face, smiled and said to her mother: "My mother is not happy when she comes, and she is still worried about her if she does not come. Now the national teacher is helping the emperor manage the government. Naturally, he is a busy person. How can he have time?" Come drop by."


    "You bastard, with you helping outsiders to squeeze your mother, I''m just asking, who cares about him?"


    Liu Zhihua yelled angrily, but the last sentence was somewhat guilty.


    She didn''t like Rong Yan at first, but after going through some things, she changed her opinion of him a lot.


    Didn''t think he would stop coming since then, she wondered if it was because of Princess Xiwei in the palace, or why she was so alienated from their home.


    But what Bao Ya said was good. There was a lot of chaos in the past few days, and now he is helping to manage those business affairs, so I really can''t get away.


    Thinking of this, Liu Zhihua''s face brightened again, and she said to Jiaojiao: "Our family still has some leftover peanut candy snacks for Mingyue, all of which are beautifully wrapped in red paper. My sister took some, and let our family feel happy."


    Jiaojiao nodded happily when she heard that, and responded loudly: "Okay, then I will thank Mother on behalf of Sister Qinglan."


    Liu Zhihua stroked Fuguaibao''s hand with a smile, and said, "You little girl has a sweet mouth, and I''ll let Uncle De take you there later."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： give away

    Chapter 434 Give away


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhihua looked at Aqin who was behind Jiaojiao again, and said worriedly: "Aqin, go out and follow Miss tight so you don''t get lost with others."


    Aqin nodded quickly, and said with a smile: "Madam, don''t worry, this servant knows."


    ¡­


    Jiaojiao took the carriage of the house to the gate of the city.


    Aqin was afraid that the lady would not be full, so there were all kinds of pastries in the food box.


    "Miss, would you like some chestnut pumpkin cake to cushion your stomach?" Ah Qin asked with a smile while holding a food box.


    Jiaojiao was not very hungry at first, but when she heard the name, she felt a little greedy, she nodded and said, "Okay, let''s eat a piece."


    Jiaojiao put the sandalwood box in her hand aside, this is a gift for Sister Qinglan.


    Aqin opened the food box, took out a small plate of delicate pastries, and then took jade chopsticks and handed them to the lady.


    The chestnut fragrance is strong, and Jiaojiao''s eyebrows and eyes are a little more cheerful, happily eating the chestnut pumpkin cake.


    With a smile on her face, Ah Qin poured another cup of fruit tea for someone to prepare. It is easy to choke if you eat too much chestnut pumpkin cake. The young lady has recently become obsessed with this cake, and every time it costs at least three yuan as a base.


    Jiaojiao originally planned to eat only one piece, but the soft pastry was too sweet, so she ate two more pieces in a row before putting down her chopsticks.


    Aqin smiled and handed over the fruit tea. Jiaojiao felt more comfortable after taking a sip, and boasted with a smile, "Aqin is so caring."


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao remembered what her mother had said to her.


    Jiaojiao asked directly: "Aqin, when Jian Jia comes back, are you still willing to serve by my side?"


    Aqin looked happy when she heard that, and nodded happily: "Of course I am willing. Being by Miss''s side is much better than the slave maid''s job. If Miss does not dislike the slave maid, the slave maid is willing to serve you for the rest of my life."


    Xuanqin is mainly responsible for deciphering letters in the six doors. She stays inside the six doors all year round and has very few chances to come out. The three-acre land where I stayed was much more comfortable.


    Jiaojiao smiled, knowing that Aqin and Jianjia are from brother Yan''s side, and she had no other worries after hearing that, she nodded and said, "Okay, then Aqin will keep it, and I will tell her when Jianjia comes back."


    In fact, after getting along with her for the past few days, she quite likes the lively Aqin. Compared with Jian Jia''s calm and rigorous, Aqin''s temperament is more able to play with her, and she can guess what she wants Whatever you do, do everything ahead of time.


    Of course, Jian Jia has been with her for many years, and Jian Jia''s position in her heart has not yet been replaced by anyone.


    Pay attention to Aqinyi because she suits her heart.


    The second is to consider Jian Jia''s major life events. The older she gets, the harder it is to find a family. With Ah Qin to share some things, Jian Jia can find a suitable man to see each other.


    Aqin looked excited, took out the Nine Links that she carried with her, and happily showed the lady like a treasure, "Miss, I will teach you how to play this, and I guarantee that you will go out and fight all over the world in the future."


    Jiaojiao was amused, her eyes naturally fell on her hands, and she stared at the research curiously.


    Aqin relied on her talents and changed her ways every day to make the young lady feel fresh. Fortunately, the young lady offered to keep her, otherwise she would be replaced by another new servant in two days, but the master told her not to do so until the young lady was satisfied.


    While the two were having fun, the carriage arrived at the gate of the city.


    "Miss, we are here."


    Uncle De''s voice sounded, Aqin walked in front to help the lady, and Jiaojiao got out of the car holding the sandalwood box behind.


    Aqin looked around, and then said: "Miss, I didn''t look at the carriage of Lord Rong, I think we came early."


    Jiaojiao also looked at the probe, and replied softly: "It''s better to come early than late, let''s wait."


    Aqin nodded, and then said: "The sun is dazzling at this moment, why don''t you get in the car first, and the servants pay attention to the city master Rong."


    Jiaojiao is not afraid of the sun, but she has an outstanding appearance. Although she is wearing a veil, her beautiful eyes are very smart and charming. Standing on the side of the road, she attracts the attention of many people.


    Jiaojiao had no choice but to get on the carriage again, and Aqin stared at the intersection, and suddenly saw a seller of candied haws on the street corner, she took a few copper coins from her purse, and waved to them.


    The peddler holding a pile of straw watched and walked through the crowd with a smile.


    Aqin picked a few bunches on the grass pile, and the vendor helped to pack them with oiled paper, and Aqin handed him the money.


    Then opened the curtain and handed it to the lady, and said with a smile: "Yesterday, the lady was talking about lying in the sun and then eating strings of candied haws. Take it home and eat it slowly."


    Jiaojiao looked at such a big bag of candied haws, each fruit was full of crystallized rock sugar, and the outermost layer was wrapped in glutinous rice paper, looking very appetizing.


    She couldn''t hold back, took one off and stuffed it into her mouth. The sweet and sour taste hit her taste buds directly. She squinted her eyes and sighed: "I haven''t eaten for a long time, Ah Qin is so good~"


    Aqin outside the carriage suddenly showed two cute little canine teeth, and said cheerfully: "Hee hee~ As long as the lady likes it."


    The family hasn''t eaten candied haws for a long time, and Aqin bought a lot of them. Jiaojiao was afraid that they would affect the taste, so she put the rest in the space, and even took out a bunch for Aque to try.


    After finishing all this, Aqin said that she saw the carriage of Rong''s mansion, followed by many large carriages pulling boxes.


    Jiaojiao was going to get off the carriage, but after hearing what was said behind her, she sat down and opened the curtain to take a look.


    She knew about Sister Qinglan''s purchase of medicinal materials, so she guessed that these boxes contained those medicinal materials. She rushed forward to say goodbye to the person, and she didn''t know if it would delay the business.


    Jiaojiao hesitated for a moment, pursed her lips and handed the box in her hand to Aqin, and said in a low voice: "Aqin, you go and wait outside the city gate in advance, and when all these carriages leave the city gate, you take the box to Qing Sister Lan, don''t delay them by talking too much, go and come back quickly."


    Aqin took the box and said seriously: "Yes, I will definitely do it well."


    After finishing speaking, Ah Qin quickened her pace and walked outside the city gate.


    Jiaojiao sighed a little disappointed, she couldn''t say goodbye to Sister Qinglan in person, but the matter of medicinal materials is the most important right now.


    Jiaojiao watched all the carriages leave the city, and felt relieved for them, but Aqin suddenly ran towards her, still holding the sandalwood box she gave her.


    Jiaojiao was startled suddenly, could something have happened?


    She felt a little anxious, so she opened the curtain and got out of the carriage.


    Aqin also ran over panting, and said in a low voice: "Miss, the city lord is waiting outside the city gate, and she asked the slave to inform the lady."


    Jiaojiao heard about it, and she didn''t go to take the carriage anymore. In order not to delay the time, she took Aqin and ran directly to the outside of the city gate.


    Aqin was so frightened that she supported the young lady with her backhand, and said worriedly: "Miss, let the city lord say that there is no danger, there is no rush, this servant will help you walk slowly..."


    Jiaojiao walked briskly, and she looked relaxed when she ran outside the city gate, but Aqin was still panting heavily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： angry

    Chapter 435 Angry


    "Jiaojiao."


    Not far away, Rong Qinglan smiled and waved to people.


    Jiaojiao looked happy, walked towards the person quickly, and shouted: "Sister."


    Aqin hurriedly followed with the sandalwood box in her arms.


    Rong Qinglan, who was dressed in a dashing red riding outfit, directly embraced Jiaojiao and gave her a big hug.


    "Good boy, my sister will come back to see you when she is free."


    Jiaojiao was reluctant to give up, with a slight smile on her face, she nodded and said: "Okay, Jiaojiao will write to my sister."


    Rong Qinglan smiled when she heard that Feige Chuanshu could arrive in half a day, she got up and let go of the person and said: "Yes, Feige Chuanshu is convenient, but I will ask Jiaojiao to bring local specialties, especially those Seabuckthorn tea is in great demand."


    Jiaojiao nodded with a smile, "Thank you sister~"


    Something came to mind, Jiaojiao took the box from Aqin''s hand and handed it over, and said with a smile: "By the way, sister, this is a gift from Jiaojiao."


    "Oh, Jiaojiao has a heart."


    Rong Qinglan took it with a smile, as if she had given some jewelry, she didn''t shy away from it.


    Jiaojiao saw that someone was about to open it, so she hurriedly pointed to the sun and said, "Sister, the sun is too hot today, and you have a long journey. Come and see the gift on the way. Hurry up as soon as possible so don''t delay."


    The main thing is that the gift she sent is not available for the time being, and besides, with so many medicinal materials, it will be more dangerous to stay here.


    Rong Qinglan smiled and touched her small face. In fact, there was no danger, but it was indeed time to hurry, so she responded, "Jiaojiao has a heart, sister listens to Jiaojiao."


    After finishing speaking, Rong Qinglan glanced at the green carriage on the side, coughed lightly and said, "Brother, you can send it here, just to send Jiaojiao back for me."


    Rong Yan in the carriage: "..."


    She promised to keep Jiaojiao from knowing, but sister is really...


    Jiaojiao looked at the carriage in surprise, Brother Yan?


    Before getting out of the carriage, Rong Yan lifted the curtain to glance at them, nodded with his second sister and said, "Have a good journey."


    Then she looked at the little girl next to her, her voice softened a bit, and said softly, "Come up."


    In front of so many people, Jiaojiao pinched her handkerchief and didn''t want to say much, so she said to sister Qinglan: "Sister, the journey is long, take care of yourself on the way."


    Qing Lan smiled, "Don''t worry, I can''t walk this road less than ten times, it''s very safe."


    After finishing speaking, Rong Qinglan didn''t delay any longer, and directly waved to get on the carriage and left, leaving space for the two of them.


    Jiaojiao looked at the back of Qinglan''s sister going away, and sighed a little. Qinglan''s sister was not easy. A woman left her hometown to go to a place that was not prosperous, and she also shouldered the burden of benefiting the common people. Heavy duty,


    My sister is actually only in her twenties.


    She sent some elixir and a water conservancy drawing for dryland management found in the space. The drawing is very large and densely marked with incomprehensible symbols. Can ponder and understand.


    As long as it helps in any way, that''s a good thing.


    Rong Yan looked at that girl, and didn''t pay much attention to him from the beginning to the end. Now that everyone has left, he is still distracted.


    He coughed lightly, "Cough,"


    Aqin wiped the sweat from her forehead, and whispered a reminder: "Miss."


    She has never had close contact with the master, but only heard about some of the master''s deeds. People in the sect respect the master very much, and dare not show any disrespect.


    Miss has ignored her master for so long, she is a little worried, master will not punish miss.


    Aqin''s little heart was pounding, fearing that her master would blame her.


    Then, I heard an extremely gentle call: "Jiaojiao."


    Jiaojiao looked back at Brother Yan, pouted her mouth, and said angrily: "Isn''t Master Guoshi unwilling to see Jiaojiao, then Jiaojiao will not bother you."


    Brother Yan has been estranged from her these past few days. She already cared about it in her heart, but now she deliberately hides from her.


    The more Jiaojiao thought about it, the more aggrieved she became, she snorted with red eyes, pulled Aqin and turned to leave.


    She doesn''t want to forgive him!


    When Rong Yan choked, he knew that the second sister was unreliable, so he guessed that the girl would come to see him off. Before he went out, he specifically told the second sister that he was busy with business today, so it was not appropriate to tell Jiaojiao.


    Rong Yan looked at the figure going away, and helplessly ordered: "Xuan Liu, follow."


    "Yes, master."


    ¡ª


    This way,


    Jiaojiao pulled Aqin through the city gate, her mouth was so pouted that she could hang a vinegar pot, her small face drooped and she glanced to the left and right from time to time.


    Aqin wanted to say something but stopped, but then she thought that the master had ordered that the maid should be the one who served the lady first, and the lady was angry, so she had better stop talking for the master.


    Actually, she also felt that the master did something wrong. Since she was in the carriage, why didn''t she tell the young lady, knowing that the young lady wanted the master to see her more.


    Suddenly, Jiaojiao stopped abruptly.


    Ah Qin was taken aback, stopped quickly, and asked in a low voice: "What''s wrong, Miss?"


    Jiaojiao said angrily: "Why should I wrong myself, it is obvious that he did something wrong, no, I''m going to scold him!"


    Aqin was terrified when she heard it, touched her nose, and said in a low voice: "Miss, why don''t you go for you like a servant."


    After finishing speaking, Aqin recited Amitabha Buddha silently in her heart. She didn''t really want to be disrespectful to her master, but she wanted to say something nice in the middle, and quickly make the two people feel awkward, otherwise it would be hard for anyone on either side.


    Jiaojiao shook her head and said: "Ah Qin, forget it, he is your master after all, let me vent my anger on my own, I''ll go by myself."


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao forgot to look in the direction of her carriage, and instructed again: "Aqin, go and talk to Uncle De, just say that I have a lively chat with Sister Qinglan, and I will take the Rong family''s carriage back to the house in a while. "


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao turned around and went back the same way.


    Aqin was naturally worried, and was just about to follow, but just as she took a step, she saw a carriage approaching slowly from the opposite side.


    Green tent-colored carriage, Xuan Liu was tall and straight, with an indifferent expression on his face.


    Aqin looked at the master and the others, and felt much more at ease. Nothing will happen to the lady with the master around.


    She went to find Uncle De to talk about the matter, thinking that she had to come back and follow the young lady after a while, otherwise she would be scolded to death by the madam if she just returned home like this.


    Jiaojiao, not far away, hadn''t walked ten steps before she saw Brother Yan get off the carriage and walk towards her.


    Her heart was pounding, she was a little surprised, but she still had a calm attitude on her face.


    Looking at the approaching people, he raised his chest, raised his head and put his arms around his waist, and said without fear: "Master, don''t you look at the road, be careful not to bump into me, even if you have a lot of money, you can''t afford it."


    The corners of Rong Yan''s lips rose, and he stopped a meter away from her, and helplessly raised his hand and said, "Jiaojiao, do I have time to explain?"


    Jiaojiao didn''t even look at him, and immediately retorted: "No, the book says that explanation is sophistry."


    Of course, these are Jiaojiao''s angry words. She believes that brother Yan is not the kind of perfidious person, but no matter what the reason is, his alienation and avoidance are too hurtful, and she won''t tell her the reason. In short, she is very angry. There is nothing wrong with venting on the body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： Unforgettable little ancestor

    Chapter 436 The Little Ancestor Who Can''t Be Offended


    Rong Yan knew that this little girl was very temperamental, so she said helplessly, "It''s my fault, let Jiaojiao punish her."


    He said this, Jiaojiao became more and more angry.


    Knowing that she would be angry and hiding it, but now she said such things again, Jiaojiao said with her hands on her hips, "Okay! If you said it, then you will be punished and not allowed to see me in the future."


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao bit her lower lip and pushed away the person in front of her, and walked away in the opposite direction with a sullen little face.


    It''s just that before she took the second step, a big hand reached out behind her and wrapped her waist.


    Jiaojiao wanted to struggle, but the next second her body flew into the air, her face turned red and she shouted, "Put me down!"


    People on the road were watching frequently, Jiaojiao reacted and hurriedly buried her head and covered her face, cursing Rong Yan as a **** in her heart.


    Rong Yan carried him into the carriage, Xuan Liu winked and drove the carriage away from the crowd.


    In the carriage,


    Rong Yan looked at the struggling man in his arms, put him down and ordered: "Xuan Liu, go to Zhuangyuan Mansion."


    Xuan Liu outside hurriedly responded: "Yes, master."


    The carriage was driving unhurriedly, and Jiaojiao was sitting in the corner by herself in the carriage, with a posture of ignoring others with her sideways body.


    Rong Yan rubbed his temples, moved closer to her, and coaxed softly: "Jiaojiao, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have kept it from you."


    Jiaojiao didn''t look at him, her black and white eyes were soaked in water mist, she curled her legs and hugged herself and said to herself: "You are not wrong, you are a busy person, I am just an insignificant little girl, in front of you In my eyes, I''m just a fool who doesn''t understand anything. If I''m happy, I''ll play with you. If I''m not, I just leave it aside. Anyway, children don''t understand anything."


    Hearing this, Rong Yan felt a pain in his heart, and realized that the little girl was really angry this time, otherwise she wouldn''t have said such things.


    He hugged him from behind with distress, and said in a serious voice: "Brother Yan is wrong, he should discuss with you before making these decisions, and you shouldn''t treat Jiaojiao as a child who doesn''t understand anything, this time is Jiaojiao''s warning , there will never be a second time in the future.¡±


    Jiaojiao''s eyes were red, and a teardrop rolled down her cheek, hitting the back of Rong Yan''s hand.


    Rong Yan froze, Jiaojiao seldom shed tears in front of him, the moment the teardrops touched his skin, his heart tightened instantly, and he couldn''t breathe out of pain.


    Rong Yan hugged the person in his arms without saying a word, his handsome face was full of regret, his phoenix eyes looked at the person closely, and his deep voice was also full of regret: "Jiaojiao, Brother Yan is wrong..."


    Jiaojiao felt aggrieved, her nose and eyes were red, and she wanted to cry more and more uncontrollably. She gritted her teeth and endured it, but the tears couldn''t be held back, the more she held back, the faster they fell.


    Rong Yan raised his hand in distress to wipe away tears, but the more he wiped, he was a little helpless, clenched his fists and felt more and more regretful in his heart, his mind was confused, he took her hand and hit him on the face.


    Snapped!


    "For Jiaojiao to cry, it''s brother Yan who should have beaten her, so Jiaojiao won''t be wronged."


    The clear and loud slap made Xuan Liu''s eyelids tremble when he was driving outside, and he almost fell off the carriage.


    Rong Yan wanted to continue hitting, Jiaojiao, who had reacted, immediately squeezed her palm into a fist, seeing the red mark on Brother Yan''s left face, her heart was shocked, and then she shouted angrily and worriedly: "Rong Yan!"


    In her impression, although Brother Yan is comfortable and at ease, he is also a refined and noble person. There are many people serving him around him, and if Miaomiao bites his hand, he will sue her...but now his cheeks are red.


    Her delicate eyes were red, she looked at him ferociously, and said in a low voice: "Rong Yan, are you a three-year-old child!"


    Rong Yan stared at him angrily, leaned closer and kissed her on the cheek with distress, and said hoarsely: "Stupid, when I met you, I lost my mind. Seeing you cry, I wish I could kill myself to relieve you, but on second thought... If I die, it¡¯s not because I¡¯m taking advantage of others, so you should beat me hard.¡±


    Jiaojiao originally wanted to reprimand him, but she didn''t expect him to say so many love words in a crooked manner. Her little face, which was originally flushed with anger, became even hotter, and she stammered, "Shut up! It''s too late to be obedient, anyway. , Anyway, you borrowed my hand to beat yourself, and I haven''t forgiven you yet."


    Rong Yan grabbed her and rubbed her head, nodded seriously and responded in cooperation: "Well, then hit her every time I see you, until the coquettishness disappears."


    Jiaojiao pushed him away, afraid that he would take her hand to beat him again, and threatened, "Zong''er won''t beat herself, I''ll ignore you childish ghost."


    Rong Yan tilted his head when he saw people and didn''t look at himself, his phoenix eyes flickered, he deliberately touched the left side of his face and let out a "hiss", and murmured: "Hiss, the teeth seem to be looser, aren''t they about to fall out..."


    Jiaojiao''s ears are sensitive, and his murmurs are amplified several times. She was worried for no reason, and her eyes wandered unconsciously from the corner of her eye.


    Rong Yan looked at the little girl''s head, and turned slightly to this side, he quickly looked away, and closed his eyes when he met her cheek, with a look of toothache.


    Seeing his appearance, Jiaojiao wanted to take a closer look, but she glanced at his left cheek suspiciously.


    Rong Yan''s closed eyes had long eyelashes, trembling slightly.


    Jiaojiao looked at him suspiciously. He is so powerful that a slap can loosen teeth?


    Could it be some bitter trick?


    Jiaojiao pursed her lips and sat still.


    Because what he said just now, he was already in a much better mood, and he didn''t want to argue with him about these little tricks, so he picked up the pastry on the side table and ate it.


    Cried for a while, and felt a little hungry again.


    Rong Yan was still waiting for the little girl''s care, when he heard the sound of chewing something unexpectedly, he opened his eyes to take a look.


    Jiaojiao''s cheeks were bulging, her hands were not idle, she was still holding pastries on the plate, her eyes were bright red, but the corners of her mouth were curled up, unable to hide the pleasure of eating delicious food.


    Rong Yan also raised the corners of his mouth, got up cheeky and moved to her side, raised his hand to take a piece, and asked, "Is it delicious?"


    Jiaojiao rolled her small eyes and turned to look at him, "I ate delicious food, but Brother Yan''s teeth are about to fall out, and he can still eat pastries."


    Rong Yan: "..."


    Brother Yan''s heart melted when he heard it, but the words that followed directly blew him away.


    This little girl''s mouth is getting more and more unforgiving, uh, of course, she may not forgive him, after all, she is still very good in front of other people.


    Seeing that he was silent, Jiaojiao snorted softly to cover up her unnatural expression, squeezed two more pastries into her hands, and pushed the plate towards him.


    "It''s yours anyway, you can eat it if you want."


    Rong Yan saw the deformed cake in her hands, and said helplessly, "I won''t eat it, Jiaojiao will eat it."


    Jiaojiao looked at him speechlessly when she heard that, and muttered, "Then you just robbed me of pastries."


    While talking, Jiaojiao pulled the plate over.


    Rong Yan: "..."


    He regretted it!


    Will never mess with this little ancestor again in the future, his temper is getting bigger and bigger, and he can''t afford to mess with him at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： letter

    Chapter 437 letter


    Waiting for Jiaojiao to finally finish eating the pastry, Rong Yan was about to start coaxing people, but the carriage stopped.


    "Master, the champion mansion is here."


    Xuan Liu''s voice sounded.


    When Jiaojiao heard this, she took out her handkerchief and wiped her hands, then glanced at Rong Yan, and reminded: "My parents are at home, Brother Yan is afraid of them, so come back later when there is no one around. "


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao pouted and opened the curtain to get out of the carriage.


    Rong Yan froze when he was about to get up, looked at the person who left gracefully, and rubbed the center of his brows with a headache.


    Xuan Liu wished that he was deaf, and his master was beaten and scolded along the way, if he reminded him now, he might run into his master''s anger, but if he didn''t remind, Prince Gong''s temper would explode again after a long time.


    Just as Xuan Liu was struggling, Rong Yan spoke.


    "Go back home."


    Xuan Liu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that, and hurriedly replied: "Yes."


    Rong Yan ordered again: "Xuan Liu, go back to the house and go to the warehouse to prepare some good wine and beauty supplements for women, as well as my new set of hunting equipment. I''m looking for some antique calligraphy and paintings to put together. I have sent Prince Gong away, and I will go to Wang''s house with the gift."


    Xuan Liu choked, "Yes."


    ¡­


    This way,


    Jiaojiao returned home, just in time to meet Uncle De.


    Uncle De saw that the young lady was alone, and asked casually with a smile: "Why is the young lady alone? Where did that girl Aqin go?"


    Jiaojiao was taken aback, Aqin didn''t Uncle Tongde come back first.


    Jiaojiao didn''t ask directly, but asked: "Uncle De, how long will Aqin leave?"


    Uncle De smiled, and replied: "Not long after I left, I just walked in front of the young lady, and I took it as the girl to welcome the young lady."


    Jiaojiao nodded when she heard this, and casually found a reason and said: "Maybe I said I wanted to eat candied haws, and Aqin ran out to buy it. She should be back in a while. Uncle De, please be busy."


    "Oh, okay, miss, go slowly."


    Jiaojiao slipped straight back into the house, and Miaomiao was still sound asleep in the nest.


    She went over to wake up the little guy, and said: "Jiaojiao needs Miaomiao''s help, Aqin and I just went astray, Miaomiao helped go out to find, and let Aqin come back."


    Miaomiao scratched her face with her paw sleepily, and said, "Jiaojiao met Rong Yan again?"


    Jiaojiao''s eyes widened in an instant, but she didn''t say anything, how did Miaomiao know!


    Seeing her like this, Miaomiao shook her head as expected, and sighed resignedly: "Oh, every time I meet him, it''s a troublesome thing. He treats me like that, and I always clean up the mess for him. There is so much heart in the world. A good cat will be a big meow.¡±


    Jiaojiao smiled, rubbed the cat''s head and said, "Today we have delicious candied haws, and I will reward the kind-hearted Meow Miao with two bunches."


    Miaomiao got refreshed when she heard that, and jumped out of the window, leaving a sentence: "I will eat when I come back."


    Jiaojiao also changed her clothes and went to the front hall to find her mother.


    ¡ª


    Front hall,


    Liu Zhihua looked at the letter in her hand and opened it excitedly.


    This is a letter from Xiao Li that I received half a year ago. She followed Jiaojiao to learn to read, and she has been able to recognize basic characters for so many years.


    "Father, mother, elder brother, second sister, younger sister..."


    When Jiaojiao came, she saw her mother bursting into tears. She was startled, and hurried forward to ask.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Zhihua held the letter and handed it to Jiaojiao, wiped away her tears and said with a smile: "It''s your little brother''s letter, mother looks at it and thinks of Xiao Li."


    Jiaojiao hurriedly took it, glanced at it roughly, and saw that there was nothing serious, and then looked at the content carefully.


    The border town where the younger brother lives is far away from the capital, and the round trip takes about half a month. This letter is mainly to celebrate the marriage between the second sister and the eldest brother Meng, secondly to congratulate the elder brother for winning the first prize, and finally talk about his recent situation in the border town. He was well clothed and warm, and he rode and practiced all day. The little celebrities in the camp all praised him for being brave and good at fighting...


    Jiaojiao misses my little brother a little after reading it.


    Liu Zhihua wiped away the tears with red eyes, put the letter away with a smile, and said: "Wait a while, your father and the others will come back to show you, Xiao Li is also a young general now, our family has a pen and a pen, but it''s embarrassing to the old Wang''s parents. "


    Jiaojiao nodded with a smile, and hurriedly said: "By the way, my brother must not know about the elder brother''s marriage. I will write a reply letter later. If my brother is not busy by then, I will come back when I have time."


    The marriage between elder brother and elder sister Si is scheduled for the middle of next month, and there is still a month to go.


    Originally, when the Wang family proposed this time point, they were afraid that the Si family would disagree. After all, the time was too short, and Mrs. Si was a little hesitant, but Mrs. Si agreed.


    It is said that the whole year of this year is good. If you marry earlier, you can have grandchildren if you are not sure next year. If you wait until the end of the year or early next year, what will happen if you are not sure in this half year? When the emperor is assassinated, instead of waiting in fear, it is better to advance as early as possible.


    The two families live not far away, and even if they are married, they can often go home and have a look. No matter what outsiders think, the young couple living a happy life is better than anything else.


    "Okay, baby, remember to write down the date clearly, and you have to tell Xiao Li to check the date clearly. They are far away. If there is a delay on the road, it will take about 20 days to go back and forth. It will take more than 20 days to receive the messenger. You can only catch up when you come back." Liu Zhihua urged.


    Jiaojiao nodded, "Got it, mother."


    Jiaojiao ordered the girl to get the pen and paper, while she sat and talked with the maid.


    "Mother, hasn''t big brother come back yet?"


    Liu Zhihua shook her head and said with a smile: "Your eldest brother has just taken office, so he probably has a lot of things to do, and his in-laws are in the officialdom, so I think they are discussing with the Si family."


    Jiaojiao scratched her head in embarrassment.


    Eldest brother is busy all day long, Wei Qingbaokang and his elder brothers help to run around, father also runs along with elder brother Song to buy things, elder sister follows the nuns in the house to choose things for the new house, and mother sews wedding dresses at home. She is the only one who is free at home every day.


    "Mother, if there is anything else to do, leave it to me next time, otherwise I won''t help, and I will have no sense of accomplishment at all." Jiaojiao approached Mother and said.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhihua raised her hand and knocked on her forehead with a smile, "Okay, tomorrow, you go with the maid to try the wedding candy and dried fruit that your mother ordered. Keep the delicious ones, and change them to other ones if they don''t taste good. All the guests are satisfied."


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, she is good at this, she nodded quickly and said: "Okay, I promise to make it beautiful for mother."


    It made Liu Zhihua smile when she heard it, and suddenly thought of the girl''s going out in the morning, and then asked: "By the way, mother was patronizing Xiao Li just now, can you send City Lord Rong away?"


    When Jiaojiao heard this, she blinked her eyes unnaturally, touched her ears and nodded, "Send them off, the process went smoothly."


    In fact, she is not stupid. Brother Yan suddenly avoided suspicion with her, probably not because he was afraid that outsiders would talk too much, but because he was afraid that his parents would be unhappy, so she was not going to talk about meeting Brother Yan.


    Liu Zhihua didn''t pay attention to these, but asked casually: "Take all those red paper pastries."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： The wicked have their own grind

    Chapter 438 The wicked have their own grind


    Jiaojiao was taken aback suddenly, and then said "Oh".


    Those are still in the wagon!


    She was so patronizing that Aqin ran over to deliver the sandalwood box, but forgot to give the cakes stored in the car.


    Liu Zhihua looked at her daughter and knew that she didn''t give it away, so she smiled helplessly and said: "Forget it, forget it, anyway, our family will hold a big wedding next month, and I will send the wedding candy to someone."


    Although Jiaojiao was annoyed, but the matter had come to this point, it could only be like this.


    "Ma''am, the master is back."


    A girl''s voice came from outside the door, accompanied by an intimate and shrill female voice.


    "Aunt San~"


    Liu Zhihua was still smiling, but the third aunt frowned when she heard the sound.


    Jiaojiao looked back at the door in doubt.


    The woman who entered the door first had her hair curled up, her make-up was exquisite, her dress was even more gorgeous, and her face was full of flattering smiles. Behind her was a woman in a white dress, with a haggard complexion, and only a silver hairpin on her head.


    It is the married Wang Liuer and her biological mother Mudan.


    Wang Zhuangzhi came in behind with a helpless expression on his face. The two cheeky men couldn''t stop them, so they followed him in.


    Liu Zhihua frowned and stared at the head of the house, thinking that he brought the person in.


    Wang Zhuangzhi hesitated to speak, feeling very wronged in his heart.


    Wang Liu''er didn''t care so much, approached the third uncle intimately, smiled and said to the third aunt, "Third aunt, I haven''t seen you for so many years, why do you look like a fairy, and there is such a sign that sister Jiaojiao is also born." In the future, it will be indispensable for the noble son of the capital to step through the threshold."


    Liu Zhihua didn''t want to see her, she didn''t like to see her before, and she was even more disgusted when she learned that she was not Yingniang''s biological daughter, so her voice was naturally a little colder: "If you are a bit shameless, go out by yourself, don''t let me call someone to kick you out .¡±


    Wang Liu''er''s face froze, she didn''t expect that the third aunt would not give her any face, she pinched the handkerchief and looked at the third uncle aggrievedly, and said in a low voice: "Third aunt, I didn''t care about the matter between the elders before. Xiao, how do you know what, anyway, I am a descendant of the Wang family, and third uncle is my third uncle, and today I just want to visit the elders."


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw that she wanted to get closer to him, so he quickly took a step back, frowned and said, "I didn''t bring them in."


    When Liu Zhihua heard this, she glanced at Wang Liu''er mockingly, and said angrily, "You don''t need to seek relatives here, and your father is not a good person. Our two families lost contact a few years ago. Now that we are rich, your brothers and sisters will take turns to hit up the door." Dear, what is your purpose, I feel like a mirror in my heart, your third uncle is embarrassed to say, but I am not used to you."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhihua rolled her eyes.


    She doesn''t want to see these people, and she doesn''t plan to get close to them in the future. It''s better to make it clear once at the door, so as to save them from coming to the door endlessly, making outsiders think they are very affectionate.


    Wang Liuer''s face became more and more stiff.


    Taking advantage of her elder brother, she married a small wealthy businessman a few years ago. At first, the two were very affectionate, but then a little vixen appeared out of nowhere, and the hooked husband married back home. She is also stumbling, she is beautiful on the surface, but she is also very difficult behind the scenes.


    A few days ago, Wang Qiusheng won the number one prize, and she naturally had a great reputation at home under the name of the number one cousin, but she was turned away many times when she came to the door, and was ridiculed by her husband and mother-in-law again.


    Now that Wang Qiusheng has been promoted to a third-rank official, and the Zhongshu Province where he is located is a place of important ministers, the husband''s eyes are green when he hears about it, and he ordered her to come and give gifts today, saying that he must take this line.


    So no matter how bad the third uncle and three aunts spoke today, she couldn''t have an attack, and she had to swallow it in her stomach even if she broke her teeth.


    Wang Liuer bit her lower lip, and suddenly turned her head to look at her mother, with a look of disgust in her eyes.


    The reason why she was picked on by her mother-in-law and auntie was that she was an unremarkable mother, who could not read a single word, and behaved vulgarly. There was no way to compare with her gentle, generous, well-educated mother.


    Peony noticed her daughter''s gaze, shivered slightly, bit her lower lip and lowered her head.


    I thought that if she recognized her own daughter, she would have a filial daughter in the future. Unexpectedly, in just half a year, her daughter''s nature was exposed. Not only did she often insult her, but she was always sowing discord in front of his father. She was often beaten by Wang Chuansheng, who became more and more violent.


    Since she came to the capital, she wears new clothes and jewelry on the surface, but in fact she is a slave when she returns home, and she will be beaten if she does not serve people well. Shutting up is insulting.


    When Peony was feeling sad, her daughter''s voice sounded in her ear.


    "Third Aunt, Liu''er knows that she is sorry for her mother, so she hasn''t been close to this woman all these years. I brought her here today and let Third Aunt vent her anger. I won''t help her even if it hurts or disables her. "


    Peony''s heart twitched, tears fell down uncontrollably.


    Thinking of the pain she has experienced in the past few years, her face became a little more sad, and when she lowered her head, she could vaguely see that her back was all skinny.


    Jiaojiao frowned, then looked at Wang Liuer, who had bright eyes, and couldn''t help but said, "Even my own mother was treated like this, no wonder she was able to abandon my aunt so cruelly back then."


    She has never seen such a vicious woman. She can push her out and let others beat and scold her because of the kindness of giving birth to her.


    Liu Zhihua also felt that this girl was crazy. She used to be very selfish, but she became more and more bewildered after these years in the capital. After all, she was also the mother who gave her life. In their eyes, that girl was not an adult, but she was How can the daughter say the words that make her hurt and disabled.


    Liu Zhihua directly stepped forward and waved away people, cursing: "Fuck you, I''m afraid of getting my hands dirty, you mother and daughter are not good people, hurry up, don''t dirty my place!"


    Wang Liuer was taken aback, "Third Aunt,"


    Before she could speak, Liu Zhihua pushed her out of the door with her clothes on.


    Seeing this, Mudan stepped forward to help her daughter, and said guiltily: "His third aunt, it was my fault. The children were still young at the time and didn''t understand anything. I''m a beast, so I might as well have done such things. Don''t blame the children. , It¡¯s not easy for the two of them, brother and sister, they are both children of the old Wang¡¯s family, and you are all one family.¡±


    Liu Zhihua raised her hand and gave her a slap, shouting: "Shut up! What''s wrong with you, a bitch! You are even more harmful, and now you know how to be a good person."


    Peony was taken aback by this slap, and before she could react, she received another slap on the other side of her face, and it was her daughter who was behind her who slapped her.


    Wang Liuer pushed her to the ground with a red face, as if she wanted to take all her anger on her, kicked her and cursed viciously:


    "It''s all your fault, bitch, why did I have to be reincarnated in your womb, my mother and I are fine, why did you come to destroy my happy life, everything is caused by you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： grandparents visit

    Chapter 439 Grandparents visit


    Fistes and kicks landed on her body, Peony crouched silently with her eyes red, she was obviously used to this kind of beating.


    Liu Zhihua frowned and hugged Jiaojiao, and hurriedly turned to look at the person in charge and said, "Don''t pull these two away, let''s treat this as a big road."


    "Isn''t that embarrassing enough!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi pulled Wang Liuer away, frowned and looked at the peony on the ground, and said to the two of them in a cold tone: "I want to fight outside."


    Wang Liuer didn''t expect the third uncle to be so unkind, but right now he couldn''t just turn around and walk away.


    She wiped her tears and said: "Uncle San, I am your niece. I am not here today to ask for your help. I just want to ease the relationship between us. I know my father did not do well, but my mother used to often Let me tell you how good my third uncle and aunt are, now that I¡¯m married and grown up, I understand my mother¡¯s painstaking efforts, and I can¡¯t bear the family to be broken up like this.¡±


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua''s faces darkened when they heard this, but she still has the face to talk about Yingniang!


    Liu Zhihua pointed to the people underground and said: "I don''t know your mother, you two get out of here quickly, or I''ll ask someone to carry you out!"


    Peony staggered up from the ground, endured the pain in her body, pulled her daughter''s clothes and called out as a reminder: "Liuer..."


    Wang Liuer pushed her away with her backhand, scolded her "bad luck", smiled stiffly with the third uncle and the others, and said, "Then Liuer will leave." Then he gritted his teeth and left aggrieved.


    Peony didn''t care about other things, she clutched her stomach and chased after the pain.


    "It''s considered to be gone. This family really can''t be stopped, and it makes me upset when I look at it."


    Liu Zhihua''s originally happy mood was disturbed by them, and she felt very alienated in her heart, looked at the head of the family and asked: "You are too, such a big person, even two people can''t be stopped, so you didn''t let them in on purpose, right? "


    Wang Zhuangzhi shook his head, sighed and said: "Lady, you have wronged me. I ran into them on the way just now, and I avoided them quickly. These two people followed me cheekily. When I entered the door just now, I told them not to come in." , and they squeezed in before they finished speaking."


    Liu Zhihua glared at him immediately, and said angrily: "Thanks to your tall and big man, you have grown fat all over your body."


    Such a strong and strong man can''t even stop two women who have no strength to restrain a chicken. Who will believe it.


    Wang Zhuangzhi choked, Jiaojiao saw that his parents were arguing, and hurried over to persuade him: "Okay, parents, these are all unimportant things, why are they angry because of their quarrel?"


    Liu Zhihua''s mood was not going well, Wang Zhuangzhi scratched his head in embarrassment and did not dare to speak again.


    "Meow~"


    Meow jumped down from the big wall, and shouted from afar: "Jiaojiao, that Rong Yan is almost at your door."


    Jiaojiao was taken aback, Brother Yan is coming home? !


    "Isn''t this cat still in the backyard just now? Why did it come back from the outside? Could it be that it sneaked out to find the little female cat?" Liu Zhihua said suddenly.


    Meow meow fried hair: "..."


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    It''s a spiritual pet, how could it be an ordinary cat, it''s rude to tease like this!


    Jiaojiao pressed Meow, and said to Tongniang: "Mother, sister should be back soon, I''ll go to the front yard to have a look."


    Liu Zhihua looked at the sun, and said casually: "Those things are trivial, I guess it will take a while, Jiaojiao will go later, it is better to wait for the sun to panic."


    Jiaojiao shook her head with a smile and said, "Mom, get more sun in the sun to strengthen your body. I''ll walk slowly, and I happen to do two more laps to strengthen my body."


    Wang Zhuangzhi laughed, and Liu Zhihua looked helpless, and then said: "Hey, you are right to say anything, so go."


    Jiaojiao hurriedly hugged Miaomiao and ran all the way to the door, just in time to see the familiar carriage stop.


    Jiaojiao put down Meow Meow, walked towards the carriage, and pouted, "Brother Yan, what are you doing here? Aren''t you busy with business?"


    Inside the carriage,


    Rong Yan was sitting on the left, and Mrs. Rong was on the right. Hearing the little girl''s clear and dissatisfied voice, Mrs. Rong smiled silently and glanced at her grandson.


    Copying Buddhist scriptures at home, when she heard that Ayan came back, she went to greet him with great joy.


    As a result, Yan''er ordered someone to move some things in the warehouse, and then left.


    She guessed wrong, so she stepped forward to ask someone.


    Rong Yan wasn''t going to hide it either, Mrs. Rong naturally wouldn''t give up such a good opportunity, so in the end the grandparent and grandson went out together by car.


    Rong Yan looked calm, and smiled helplessly at his grandmother, as if he was favored by himself.


    Old lady Rong became more and more curious when she saw her grandson, she raised her hand and opened the curtain.


    Seeing the little girl opposite, Mrs. Rong''s eyes lit up immediately, and she said affectionately: "Jiaojiao, ouch~ she is really a handsome girl, I am A Yan''s grandmother, Jiaojiao should also call her grandmother."


    "Grandmother," Jiaojiao didn''t realize it, and subconsciously looked for Brother Yan.


    After Rong Yan looked at it, he immediately poked his head out and smiled, and introduced intimately: "Jiaojiao, it''s okay, this is my grandmother."


    Jiaojiao''s eyes widened slightly, she looked at Mrs. Rong a little nervously and shyly, and whispered: "Grandmother is good."


    Rong Yan is a big villain! Why not tell her in advance.


    "Oh, okay, good girl."


    Mrs. Rong turned sideways, hurriedly took out the meeting she had prepared before going out, and handed it to others with a smile.


    "This is a gift my grandmother wanted to give to Jiaojiao for a long time, but I have never found a chance to meet her. Today, I just happened to ride in Yan''er''s carriage to recognize someone, so my grandmother won''t go down to cause trouble for you. Another day Come to the house to play."


    "Well, thank you grandma."


    Jiaojiao accepted the gift embarrassedly as she spoke, and she could tell from the packaging that it was a valuable item. She didn''t open it right away, so she hurriedly thanked her obediently.


    Seeing the cute appearance of the little girl, Mrs. Rong liked it more and more. She took her delicate little hand and stroked it, and said with a smile:


    "I always hear Yan''er talking about Jiaojiao. Our whole family likes it very much. A few days ago, Yaner''s mother and sister attended a banquet. Jiaojiao should have seen them. She came back and praised me. Grandma also wanted to see Jiaojiao. , I saw you today, she is really a smart girl."


    Jiaojiao blushed when she was praised, and said, "Grandmother appreciates it, sisters are smarter and more capable than each other."


    Rong Yan propped his chin with one hand, staring at the little guy''s shy expression with doting eyes, which was in stark contrast to his appearance when he got angry in front of him.


    Well, it¡¯s kind of a double standard.


    Old lady Rong praised again, she was very shy and delicate, she was still waiting for brother Yan to help her out, but no one spoke for a long time, she lowered her head and gave him a sneaky look.


    The sharp black and white pupils stared at people without any fierce look, but rather a bit of pettiness and coquettishness.


    Having learned from the past, Rong Yan didn''t dare to provoke this girl anymore, and immediately said: "Grandmother, why don''t you come into the mansion with us, Aunt Wang and the others are very easy-going."


    Old Madam Rong shook her head when she heard this. If she wanted to come to the door, she had to send a greeting card first. She patted her grandson and said, "Grandmother just came to see Jiaojiao. Now she sees someone and she stops worrying about it. You go."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： Rong Yan came to the door

    Chapter 440 Rong Yan Comes to the Door


    Old Madam Rong pulled Jiaojiao and said a few words affectionately before leaving.


    Rong Yan ordered Xuan Liu to **** his grandmother back. Some remnants of Princess Shengyuan have not been arrested yet, so we must be careful in everything.


    The servants helped carry the presents brought by Rong Yan inside, and Rong Yan and Jiaojiao went to meet the elders.


    This way,


    Liu Zhihua sent away the disturbing people, and went back to the backyard to rest for a while. As soon as she lay down on the couch and closed her eyes, the maid outside the door hurriedly said: "Ma''am, there are guests again."


    Liu Zhihua frowned in annoyance. Just after Wang Liuer left, someone came to the door. He thought it was Wang Zetao and the others who came, and ordered in displeasure, "Go to the master and tell me that I am unwell."


    After finishing speaking, she closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    Backyard,


    Wang Zhuangzhi built a small garden in the open space next to the bamboo grove. Today he was going to plant some fennel seedlings. He was digging the soil with the servant, and he heard the maid said that there were guests in the front yard.


    Hastily took the cotton kerchief on the fence, wiped his hands, patted the dirt on his robe, and followed the maid to the front hall.


    ¡­


    Front lobby,


    Jiaojiao was still putting on airs, but brother Yan finished his cup of tea, and his parents hadn''t come yet.


    Rong Yan''s handsome face is very calm. He knows that the Wang family is very pampered, so he will naturally be unhappy about this kind of thing, so he can only slowly influence the family.


    He smiled and boasted to the little girl: "Well, this tea is good."


    Jiaojiao choked, poured a second cup of tea from the teapot, and glanced at the door by the way.


    When she went out, her parents were still here just now, so the servant girl should call for someone, why didn''t everyone come.


    Could it be that you want to give people a blow?


    Jiaojiao looked at Brother Yan with a little worry, her slender white and tender little fingers were mixed together, in fact, Brother Yan was working very hard, his parents didn''t like him, he couldn''t get angry yet, so he could only find ways to avoid her, and She was still angry with him, thinking about it, Jiaojiao felt that she was going too far...


    The little girl''s fingers turned red, Rong Yan couldn''t stand it anymore.


    The big hand stretched out, gently wrapped her little hand and rubbed it, and coaxed with a soft smile: "Okay, your skin is already delicate, and it will rot if you rub it again."


    Jiaojiao''s cheeks became hot, she pouted and said in a low voice, "It''s not that exaggerated."


    The two were still holding hands, and Wang Zhuangzhi hurried in.


    Jiaojiao subconsciously withdrew her little hand, blushing and did not dare to look at her father.


    Wang Zhuangzhi did not notice the strangeness of his daughter, but he was taken aback when he saw Rong Yan, and hurried over and said apologetically, "It turns out that you are the Master of the State Teacher, you are welcome at a distance, you are welcome at a distance!"


    Rong Yan got up at the same time, supported Wang Zhuangzhi and said: "Uncle, you are being polite, just call me Rong Yan, I am the one who came here rashly to disturb everyone."


    "Hey, if this is where it is, then, Mr. Rong, take your seat quickly."


    Wang Zhuangzhi honestly greeted everyone to sit down together.


    "It''s not a coincidence that Qiusheng went to his old man''s house, and Baoya''s girl also went shopping. His mother had a headache in the morning and went back to the house to rest. Don''t take offense, Mr. Rong. Let''s have lunch together. Everyone is there during lunch." It''s gone." Wang Zhuangzhi said shyly.


    Rong Yan smiled when he heard the words, and said with a gentle face: "Uncle, Rong Yan is just looking at you when he has nothing to do. They are all members of his own family. I see you as if I saw you."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was blushed by these words, and stammered with a smile: "Oh, good."


    Rong Yan is not a hot-tempered person at first, but he still tries to find some topics to talk about. Wang Zhuangzhi is simple and honest, and he is also a stupid person on weekdays. He also asks Rong Yan if he has eaten, and whether he is busy recently. .


    Rong Yan smiled casually: "Uncle, how are you doing?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded quickly: "Oh, okay, my body has been solid since I was a child."


    Wang Zhuangzhi laughed, scratched his head and asked, "Young Master Rong, have you eaten breakfast? If you haven''t eaten, I''ll ask someone to bring you some."


    Rong Yan''s face was warm, and he said with a smile: "Thank you uncle for your concern, I used it, you can use it?"


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded quickly, and replied: "I have used it, haha, I have used it, have you been busy these two days?"


    Rong Yan nodded, and replied seriously: "The past few days were a bit busy, but these two days have relaxed a lot."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded with a smile, and said casually: "It''s good if you''re not busy. You scholars make your brains bigger, and you need to rest more often. Only by nourishing your mind and body can you be strong."


    Rong Yan hooked his lips, nodded and said: "Well, listen to uncle, Rong Yan will pay attention to it in the future."


    Jiaojiao really wanted to laugh when she heard it, she lowered her head and restrained herself as much as possible.


    Rong Yan looked at the little girl who wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, his eyes flicked over Ni Chong, and he smiled helplessly with the corners of his lips curled up.


    Rong Yan spoke softly and easy-going, Wang Zhuangzhi could continue to say whatever he said, after some conversation, Wang Zhuangzhi''s complexion was ruddy with a smile on his face.


    Later, Wang Zhuangzhi was so coaxed that he was a little flustered, and he directly asked the maid to serve some good wine and food, and smiled and said that he wanted to have a drink with Rong Yan.


    Rong Yan didn''t refuse, but Jiaojiao was a little worried. Brother Yan didn''t drink at all, and Daddy couldn''t drink now, so she hurriedly called out: "Father."


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at Jiaojiao, thinking that his daughter thought he was drinking, so he smiled flatteringly and said, "Baby, Daddy only drinks two cups, not too much."


    Jiaojiao pouted and hesitated, Rong Yan said softly: "I happened to bring two jars just now, and the taste of the wine is not strong, so drinking a little is fine."


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s eyes lit up, and he quickly nodded with a smile, "That''s a good thing, I''ll drink mild wine now."


    Jiaojiao choked for a moment, seeing her father''s greedy face, she could only say to the two dryly: "You guys drink less, I don''t like the smell of alcohol."


    Rong Yan smiled, Wang Zhuangzhi clapped his hands and smiled heartily, and said to his daughter: "Baby, Daddy only drinks three cups, and never drinks too much, then, remember not to tell your mother."


    In the early years, he had a big drink with those people on the pier, and the next day he coughed up bloodshot eyes, which almost scared the whole family. Since then, his wife has not allowed him to drink alcohol.


    In the past two years, he has been buying some mild wine to satisfy his hunger. It has been two months since the last time he drank, and today he was so happy chatting with Rong Yan that the wine list bug in his stomach came out again.


    Jiaojiao didn''t say anything else, that''s all, let Aunt Hua cook some hot soup later, add some spiritual water to the soup and forget it.


    ¡­


    When Qiu Sheng and his party came back, the butler said at the door that there were guests at home.


    Qiu Sheng was taken aback, and asked the housekeeper, "Do you know who it is?"


    Where did the housekeeper know the Master of the National Teacher, and he said in retrospect: "He is a noble son, and the old slave has never seen it before."


    Exquisite son? Qiu Sheng was at a loss, and didn''t realize who it was.


    The three of Wei Qing and the others stopped when they heard this, and Qian Baokang said in a low voice, "Qiu Sheng, hurry up and greet the guests, we will look for you tomorrow."


    Liu Weiqing and Murong Shen also nodded in agreement, Qiu Sheng is now a third-rank official, and it is estimated that the people who are visiting are all important court officials or members of the royal family, so it is not appropriate for them to follow.


    Qiu Sheng smiled when he heard this, patted their shoulders, and said with a smile: "What are you talking about, you are all my own people, I don''t need to greet you, you stay in the study by yourself, I will go to see you when I go to meet people. "


    After finishing speaking, Qiu Sheng didn''t give them a chance to refuse, and directly ordered the housekeeper to prepare meals and send them to the study.


    "Okay, the food is ready, you go shopping first, I''ll go to the front hall to have a look."


    The three of them had no choice but to give up when they heard about it. The three of them helped the overseer clean up the Zhuangyuan''s mansion, but they were familiar with the route of the mansion, so they went straight to the study.


    Qiu Sheng went to the front hall.


    The moment he entered the hall, Qiu Sheng was stunned.


    Master Guoshi is actually at home.


    Moreover, Rong Yan who was lying on the table was flushed, as if he was a little drunk, and his father was sitting opposite, also red-faced, and was telling people how he met a wild boar while hunting and killed it with his bare hands.


    "Brother."


    A delicate voice came from behind, and Qiu Sheng hurriedly turned his head.


    Jiaojiao walked in from the courtyard with two bowls of hot soup, she was relieved when she saw her elder brother, she walked over quickly, and said in a low voice: "Brother, you came just in time, go to Brother Fuyan and go to the guest room to rest for a while, I thought he was drunk, but Dad just said he was not drunk, and he was still telling stories."


    Qiu Sheng was confused and didn''t ask a bunch of questions. Seeing that the younger sister was anxious, he nodded first and followed the younger sister in.


    "Father, drink a bowl of hot soup and take it easy."


    Jiaojiao handed a bowl of soup to Daddy first, then blocked Daddy''s view, and winked at Eldest Brother.


    Wang Qiusheng rubbed his nose, walked to the side of the national teacher and raised his hand to help, Rong Yan suddenly opened his eyes, his face stern, and he directly pressed Qiusheng''s wrist with his backhand.


    "Hiss~" Qiusheng took a deep breath in pain, and hurriedly said: "National teacher, my minister is Wang Qiusheng."


    Hearing the commotion, Wang Zhuangzhi got up quickly, got up and walked up to them with a flushed face, looked at Qiu Sheng and Rong Yan in puzzlement, saw the two holding hands, and shouted, "Why are you two still fighting? Qiu Sheng Let go quickly, don''t hurt Mr. Rong."


    Qiu Sheng was sweating in pain, and he almost felt sick when he heard what his father said.


    Rong Yan regained consciousness slowly, subconsciously let go of the man''s hand, rubbed his eyebrows and looked at Qiu Sheng apologetically, and then said to Uncle Wang: "Uncle, it''s me."


    "Hey, I don''t blame you. Qiusheng is not sensible. He didn''t want to see you in the past. Now he dares to make a move. Uncle will speak well of him in the future." Wang Zhuangzhi said while patting Rong Yan on the shoulder, Look like I know you''ve been wronged.


    Qiu Sheng: "..."


    Rong Yan: "..."


    Jiaojiao: "..."


    Qiu Sheng rubbed his wrists, looked at the younger sister, and felt that his father was more drunk.


    Jiaojiao was also a little embarrassed, they obviously drank three glasses alone, how could they be so drunk.


    Jiaojiao scratched her ears, and hurriedly reminded her father: "Father, mother will be here in a while, your face is so red from drinking, be careful, mother will get angry."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was taken aback when he heard that, he quickly raised his hand to touch his face, and then looked at the door, "Oh, no, your mother is really angry today, if you find out about this, you will have to beat her to death."


    Wang Zhuangzhi panicked, and was about to run out the door, but he remembered something, came back, patted Rong Yan and said, "Uncle, go wash your face first, nephew, drink slowly."


    After speaking, Wang Zhuangzhi hurried out towards the door.


    Qiu Sheng couldn''t help helping his forehead with restraint, Jiaojiao wanted to laugh again, but seeing that Brother Yan also looked like he had drunk too much, she bit her lower lip and endured it.


    Rong Yan''s head was still a little heavy, and he felt pain in his temples. He rubbed his swollen temples, and said to Jiaojiao, "Jiaojiao, I''ll drink some hot soup."


    Jiaojiao let out an "oh" and hurriedly brought it from the side.


    Seeing this, Qiu Sheng raised his hand to take the hot soup from his younger sister, and handed it straight to him, saying bluntly, "If the national teacher drinks too much, go and have a rest. I have a servant girl from the house to serve me."


    Their family Jiaojiao is so big, she hasn''t served tea and water to anyone yet, doesn''t he have long hands for such a big man, let Jiaojiao serve him.


    Rong Yan glanced at him, apologized, took the bowl and took two sips.


    After drinking the hot soup, the stomach was relieved instantly, and even the head became a little more awake.


    Rong Yan said to Qiu Sheng, "I''m sorry just now."


    Qiu Sheng was speechless again, thinking that he was so intimate and familiar with his father just now, he deserves to be a national teacher, and his methods are really powerful.


    Qiu Sheng pulled up the chair and sat down, and said: "Master Guoshi, Jiaojiao has been raised in our house since she was a child, and she will not wash her hands and make soup to serve others in the future. Although I just made a fuss, I also want to use this to explain , your noble family has many rules, as far as I know, you have to greet your mother-in-law early in the morning, and some even have to serve your husband for dinner, these delicate things can''t be done, and we won''t let her learn to do it."


    "Of course not, his elder brother is worrying too much." Rong Yan looked at him with raised eyebrows.


    Qiu Sheng''s face froze, his big brother?


    He, why is he so shameless? He doesn''t think that he can marry Jiaojiao after a drink with his father and a good relationship.


    Qiu Sheng showed a pale face, and said: "Master Guoshi, the time is early, and it will be settled later in the future, and it will not be too late for you to change your name."


    Although he didn''t seem to reject him, it was impossible to admit that he was his brother-in-law right now.


    Jiaojiao blinked, looked at them with her fingers, but didn''t dare to speak.


    Eldest brother said that these were all for her own good, so naturally she couldn''t disrespect elder brother, but she also couldn''t help elder brother to say that brother Yan has been very spoiled to her for so many years, and he doesn''t want her to do anything on weekdays. Do it for you.


    Every time she encounters this topic, the palms and backs of her hands are full of flesh, which troubles her very much. Alas, let''s obediently be an invisible person here.


    Rong Yan nodded with a smile on his face, took another sip of the hot soup, and said casually: "Naturally, but just now uncle praised me for being good, Jiaojiao is also relieved to leave it to me, his elder brother can rest assured, after a while, I will make a decision." Just call your brother."


    Qiu Sheng choked, this is not the majestic national teacher who was in the court in the morning, but now he is playing a rascal with a thick skin.


    Jiaojiao saw that the two of them were getting along, so she hurriedly smoothed things over and said to her elder brother, "Brother, how is sister-in-law?"


    Qiusheng heard Mingyue''s bright mood, nodded and smiled and said: "Very good, Mingyue brought gifts for the family, and bought some clothes and jewelry for Jiaojiao. She said that she saw them on the street two days ago. It is very suitable for Jiaojiao, and the housekeeper took it to the backyard."


    Jiaojiao heard this and boasted with a smile: "Big brother has to thank sister-in-law for us. Big brother is really lucky. To marry such a caring lady, Jiaojiao will be filial to sister-in-law in the future."


    Rong Yan listened amusedly, the corners of his mouth became more and more curved.


    Qiu Sheng''s face was also a little hot, and the big Buddha Rong Yan was still there, he touched the little girl''s head, and said in a low voice: "Well, our Jiaojiao is a caring person."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： hot chat

    Chapter 441 Chatting in full swing


    Wang Zhuangzhi washed his face and came back, and when he entered the door, he pulled Rong Yan affectionately to talk.


    "Ayan, what did uncle say just now, alas, yes! The wild boar weighs at least three hundred catties, and its tusks are very sharp..."


    Rong Yan didn''t show any impatience on his face, but smiled and praised him for being amazing.


    Qiu Sheng choked when he saw it.


    Jiaojiao also blinked her eyes, but after drinking three glasses of wine, how could Daddy be so enthusiastic about Brother Yan?


    Seeing the situation, Qiu Sheng couldn''t get in the way. His friends were still in the study, so he whispered to his younger sister, "Jiaojiao, brother, go to the study. Wei Qing and the others are still waiting."


    Jiaojiao heard that Big Brother Wei Qing was coming, so she went out with Big Brother.


    Jiaojiao came out of the courtyard and said: "Brother, Brother Wei Qing and the others don''t come to the front hall, but they want to save lunch. I''ll ask Aunt Hua to prepare more dishes."


    After Qiu Sheng heard this, he felt that the little girl had really grown up, and said with a smile: "Brother has ordered the butler to prepare before entering the door. The national teacher is here, and they are not used to sitting here. It is better to relax in the study."


    Jiaojiao scratched her head when she heard this, nodded and said: "Okay then, elder brother will go to accompany his friend first, and we will invite someone to come to the front hall after Brother Yan leaves later."


    "okay."


    After Qiusheng left, Jiaojiao listened to her father''s loud voice coming from the room, she pulled her ears and let out a long breath.


    Daddy is also very good at talking.


    Thinking of what Dad said just now that Mother had a headache, Jiaojiao was not sure whether Mother really had a headache or she didn¡¯t want to see Brother Yan, so she called a maid from a distance and told her to go to the kitchen to bring a bowl of hot soup to the backyard to see the situation.


    If there is no disease, forget it. If you really have a headache, the hot soup you just boiled has spiritual water in it. Drinking it will also help if you have a headache.


    The maid hurriedly responded and left in a hurry.


    Jiaojiao stood in the yard, and suddenly wanted to ask Aqin if she was back, but looked around, only to find that Miaomiao was nowhere to be seen.


    Jiaojiao called softly: "Meow."


    "My cat is on the roof~"


    The meowing sound was lazy, as if she had just woken up.


    Jiaojiao heard and looked, Miaomiao was nesting on the roof ridge, if you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see it.


    Jiaojiao wanted to ask about Aqin, but if she yelled and asked, everyone in the room could hear her, so she waved to him to signal him to come down.


    Meow Meow poked her paws forward, stretched her waist long, and then jumped down.


    Miaomiao muttered arrogantly: "Jiaojiao, you finally think of me, Miaomiao."


    Hmph~ Just now he threw it at the gate and left it alone, he only had Rong Yan in his eyes, not it at all.


    Jiaojiao was also a little guilty, knelt down and stroked its fur, then hugged it in her arms again, and whispered softly: "Jiaojiao is wrong, you must pay attention next time, please forgive me, Miaomiao."


    Miao Miao snorted arrogantly, and muttered: "Anyway, Rong Yan is more important than me in your heart. I know it all too well, so it''s useless to be angry, and you can''t change it, so let it be."


    Jiaojiao couldn''t laugh or cry after listening.


    Looking back at the yard, I carried Miao Miao to an empty corner, and then went into the space to take out two bunches of candied haws for it.


    "Sweet and sour candied haws, Miao Miao has a quick taste."


    The candied haws are crystal clear under the sun, and the red hawthorn looks very appetizing.


    Miaomiao couldn¡¯t resist the temptation, so he opened his mouth and took two bites, and then started to eat with puffy cheeks.


    The sound of crunching and crunching sounds delicious.


    Jiaojiao was also a little greedy, so she peeled off one and stuffed it into her mouth, biting the crunchy rock sugar slices, which were mixed with soft, sour and sweet hawthorns, which was very delicious when eaten sour and sweet.


    "Well, this candied haws tastes better than last time..."


    Miaomiao also nodded, and said inarticulately: "It''s much more delicious than the one wrapped in white sugar."


    One cat and one person sat on the rock in the corner, shining in the warm sunshine, you ate one bite at a time.


    The two were eaten quickly, and Miaomiao touched her stomach before saying: "Ben Miao went out to look for Aqin, and happened to see your second sister and Aqin together, so Ben Miao went over and meowed at her twice, then The girl is pretty smart, she guessed right away that Jiaojiao is back home, so she went to help your second sister do the shopping."


    Jiaojiao nodded when she heard this, "So that''s the case, that''s good."


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao put her chin in her white hands, and muttered casually: "Jianjia has been gone for several days, why hasn''t she sent a letter yet?"


    Miao Miao choked when she heard this, and guessed that she must have been punished. Where can she still send letters? I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future.


    But it doesn''t want to tell Jiaojiao about these things, if it talks too much, it will only make Jiaojiao feel sad for no reason.


    The kind of affectionate girl will be a disaster in the future if she is recruited back, the new Aqin Jiaojiao is quite satisfied, and that girl is also quite clever, which is the best of both worlds.


    Miaomiao staggered the topic and said, "Jiaojiao, I still want to eat candied haws, so I want to go shopping on the street and see how they make them."


    When Jiaojiao heard this, she took out the remaining strings in the space, touched the cat''s head with a smile, and said: "I still have some here, you can eat as much as you want today, and let Aqin go out to buy some more tomorrow." return."


    Miaomiao looked at the handful of candied haws in Jiaojiao''s hand, her eyes sparkled, her happy paws reached up to get two skewers, then she jumped onto the roof with her arms in her arms, and began to chew happily.


    Seeing this, Jiaojiao shook her head and smiled.


    Liu Zhihua walked into the yard with two maids, and saw her daughter holding two bunches of candied haws, looking up at the cat on the roof.


    Liu Zhihua took a closer look and found that the cat was actually holding two bunches of candied haws in its arms, and said in amazement: "Oh, maybe that cat snatched Guaibao''s candied haws."


    Jiaojiao heard that it was Mother, she turned around and walked over, and said with a smile: "Mother, I gave it to Miaomiao."


    Liu Zhihua laughed, touched her daughter''s little face, and jokingly said: "You girl, where do cats eat? They spoiled candied gourds for nothing. By then, all their fur will be covered with sugar. Remember to ask the maid to clean it first. , otherwise you''ll be rubbing against everywhere."


    Jiaojiao smiled, nodded obediently and said: "Understood, mother."


    Liu Zhihua glanced at the room, and asked in a low voice: "Jiaojiao, who are the guests at home, mother thought it was someone from the Wang family, but just now the maid said he was a very handsome young man, could it be that he came to see your elder brother? "


    Jiaojiao shook her head, blinked at Mother, and asked back, "Mother, is your head hurting?"


    "Mother isn''t sick, but she didn''t come here because she saw people in the Wang family having a headache." Liu Zhihua whispered.


    Jiaojiao breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously, pinching the hem of her clothes with her small hands, and then said: "Brother Yan is here."


    Brother Yan? Liu Zhihua was stunned for a moment before realizing that the national teacher''s name was Rong Yan.


    She was thinking about why she didn''t come these two days, and here she is.


    Liu Zhihua straightened her clothes subconsciously, raised her hand to straighten her hair, cleared her throat and asked her daughter, "Jiaojiao, is your mother dressed like this?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： dress up

    Chapter 442 Dressing up


    Jiaojiao''s reaction to Mother was a little strange, but she still took a serious look.


    Niang probably just woke up, wearing a simple and elegant apricot-colored shirt, a little wrinkled, and only a jade hairpin to fix her hair. There are no accessories on her ears and neck, but her skin is fair and her body is rich and generous.


    Jiaojiao patted the wrinkled place for Mother, and said: "Mother is dressed a little plainly, but the whole is simple and elegant."


    Liu Zhihua looked down at her dress again, raised her hand to touch her face before realizing it, woke up before wiping her face, and hurriedly said: "Oh, no, mother will go back to the room first."


    "Ah," Jiaojiao watched her mother run away, and scratched her chin in confusion, what''s wrong with her mother.


    Jiaojiao looked around the room, she seemed to be unable to hear her father''s voice, she walked towards the room, only to meet Rong Yan walking out the door.


    The candied haws in Jiaojiao''s hand almost rubbed against someone''s clothes, and brother Yan was the only one. She tiptoed to look behind, and asked in a low voice, "Where is my father?"


    Rong Yan heard that his head was a little dizzy, so he said softly: "Uncle fell asleep, I was helped to rest on the inner couch."


    Jiaojiao''s eyes were slightly rounded, and then she looked at Brother Yan, and couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Rong Yan saw the little girl smiling, and helplessly tapped her forehead with his fingers, and asked indulgently: "Silly girl, should you make fun of me or your father?"


    Jiaojiao immediately said: "Of course I won''t laugh at my father, but I will laugh at you."


    Rong Yan looked helpless, "Oh~"


    Suddenly, he bent down and took a bite of the candied haws in the little girl''s hand, then walked out the door.


    Jiaojiao was taken aback for a moment, and immediately turned her head to follow.


    Rong Yan heard the footsteps behind him, the corners of his mouth turned up, his hands were put behind his back, and he chewed the sweet and greasy hawthorn in his mouth.


    "Hey,"


    Jiaojiao yelled before she could speak.


    Rong Yanquan probably didn''t hear it, but his pace slowed down a bit.


    Jiaojiao thought he was angry, so she quickened her pace and circled in front of him, handed him the bunch of candied haws he bit into, and said softly, "Here, here you go."


    Rong Yan raised his eyebrows, took it with the corner of his mouth raised, and said: "Mm, thank you."


    Jiaojiao picked up the other string and put it to her mouth, opened her mouth to bite one, and said bulgingly: "Brother Yan did well today, my father likes you so much."


    "Well, it''s mainly because uncle is sensible." Rong Yan replied with a smile.


    Jiaojiao glanced at him, thinking that Brother Yan was also very good at flattering.


    Thinking of her mother coming over in a while, Jiaojiao didn''t ask any questions, but said to others: "Brother Yan, go home earlier, grandma must be waiting for you to eat, daddy probably won''t wake up for a while, change it Come back someday when you are free."


    Rong Yan rubbed her head, nodded and said, "Yes, good."


    Today, I have been staying for a long time, and I have to go to Jiaocheng after lunch. There has been a change in the past two days. The hidden guard found the hiding traces of Princess Shengyuan there this morning. He is going to go there in person. That''s why Prince Gong sought him out in the morning.


    After seeing her off, Jiaojiao went back to see her father, then went to the study to say hello to brother Wei Qing and the others.


    When Liu Zhihua arrived dressed up, there was only Wang Zhuangzhi who was sleeping soundly in the front hall. She searched around but did not see the national teacher.


    "Jiaojiao?"


    Liu Zhihua shouted.


    The servant girl at the door ran in and said, "Madam Qi, Miss has gone to the study of the young master."


    Liu Zhihua was taken aback for a moment, thinking that they had gone to the study to talk, so she ordered: "Go and ask the kitchen to prepare more delicate dishes."


    "Yes." The maid hurriedly nodded.


    Liu Zhihua couldn''t wake up from shouting at the head of the house, and smelled the faint smell of alcohol, and immediately hit him angrily, cursing: "Oh, you don''t worry, you have learned to drink secretly!"


    "Ho-huh-" Wang Zhuangzhi slept soundly, snoring very loudly.


    Liu Zhi stood up in a rage, and simply ignored him. I''m going to go to Qiusheng''s study to see what''s going on. Isn''t Qiusheng the national teacher that I don''t want to see? What are you going to do in the study?


    Liu Zhihua walked outside while thinking, and when she was about to reach Qiusheng''s yard, she saw Baoya and Aqin coming back.


    "Why is Aqin here and not serving Jiaojiao?" Liu Zhihua asked.


    Aqin hurriedly said with a smile: "The slave just happened to meet the second young lady, so she helped carry the things."


    Liu Zhihua nodded, and she didn''t worry about it, but looked at her daughter: "Bao Ya, you must be tired from running this trip. If you are tired, go back to the house and have a rest. I will eat in a while."


    Liu Zhihua took out her handkerchief and stepped forward, wiping the sweat from her daughter''s forehead.


    Baoya smiled and shook his head, seeing that you are very beautifully dressed today, he circled his mother and replied: "Mother is so beautifully dressed today, how can I be tired from driving in a carriage, it''s because I was sweating in the sun just now. .¡±


    Liu Zhihua smiled, saw the maidservant behind her daughter carrying those boxes, and said with a smile: "You child, why are you carrying these big and small buns to the backyard? Pick."


    Bao Ya shook her head, and said with a puzzled look: "Mother, I didn''t buy this, it was sent by the national teacher. The housekeeper carried it into the backyard for better use. There are still some left outside, so I asked the maid to carry it to the backyard. "


    Liu Zhihua was stunned, it turned out that Rong Yan gave it to her. Originally thinking that he had ignored her a few days ago, she wondered if he had given up on Jiaojiao, and she didn''t report any good ideas when she came to the door today.


    But he didn''t expect to send such a lot of things, and he felt a little relieved when he was surprised.


    Liu Zhihua instructed Baoya in a low voice: "The National Teacher is still in your eldest brother''s room, so don''t move all of them back to the backyard. People will think we are going to receive gifts from poles."


    Bao Ya was even more confused. On the way back just now, she encountered the carriage of the national teacher, how could she still be in the elder brother''s room?


    She reminded in a low voice: "Mother, did you misunderstand something, the national teacher has left just now."


    The smile on the corner of Liu Zhihua''s mouth paused, and she hurriedly said: "You girl, I just heard Jiaojiao say that you are here."


    "I met the national teacher on the road just now, and they all went home." Bao Ya also said helplessly.


    Liu Zhihua saw that her daughter did not seem to be lying, she suddenly looked like a discouraged ball, and muttered: "He also said that he knows how to behave, why did he leave without saying hello, our family is chased by wolves."


    Baoya just came back and didn''t know what happened here, but the national teacher should not be that kind of person, so he comforted him: "Didn''t you say that Jiaojiao is with the elder brother? Otherwise, go and ask Jiaojiao, maybe someone has something I left in a hurry, the national teacher is helping the emperor to deal with state affairs at the moment, and it is understandable that he is busy with official duties."


    Liu Zhihua choked when he heard it, but it was true, this national teacher was young and had more than 10,000 people, and Qiu Sheng was very busy when he was promoted, and a senior official like him was probably even busier.


    Alas, forget it.


    It''s not bad to be able to come home and bring gifts when you have time, people, you can''t ask too much, there are no such perfect people in the world.


    "Originally, I had to go to meet someone at your elder brother''s place. Since the person has already left, I won''t go."


    Liu Zhihua sighed after finishing speaking, and went back to the house in vain after a lot of tossing and tiring. She would have worn the original clothes if she knew it earlier.


    Bao Ya also realized that the reason why the mother dressed up was because the national teacher came, and she was still a little curious. Didn¡¯t the mother not like people, how did she dress up herself?


    Just at this moment, Qiu Sheng, Wei Qing and his party came out.


    Seeing Mother and Bao Ya standing at the door, Wei Qing and the others greeted politely, Qiu Sheng led the little girl closer and asked, "Mother, why are you standing at the door?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： father and son quarrel

    Chapter 443 Father and son quarrel


    Liu Zhihua originally wanted to talk about it, but Wei Qing and the others were there, so she said: "Xiao Li has written, it''s time for dinner, and I am going to call you to eat."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhihua looked at Wei Qing and the others again, and said affectionately: "Qiusheng has been busy with official duties these two days, and you two are helping with the marriage. You are too busy. Auntie will cook for you in a while, and I will cook two for you." The emperor fish makes up for it."


    Qian Baokang smiled immediately, and said sweetly: "Oh, that''s really great. I have already helped my aunt''s craftsmanship, and I haven''t eaten the emperor fish for a long time. Thank you, my good aunt."


    "Thank you, Auntie."


    Wei Qing and Murong Shen also smiled and thanked.


    A group of people went to the front hall.


    ¡­


    During the meal, Qian Baokang''s little follower suddenly ran in.


    Looking a little anxious, he went directly to the young master''s ear and said, "Master, the master is here."


    Qian Baokang was taken aback for a moment, and he was naturally happy in his heart, so he ordered: "Then you go back and talk to Dad first, and I will go back later."


    The main meal has just started, and my aunt has been busy for a long time, so it is inappropriate for him to leave now.


    The little follower looked embarrassed, and said in a low voice: "Master, Master is waiting for you at the door."


    Qian Baokang was taken aback again, how did Dad know he was here? Doesn''t dad always go back to the house every time he comes?


    The dining table is so big, the conversation between the two can probably be heard by the people next to them.


    Wang Zhuangzhi had met Mr. Qian twice in the early years, so he invited with a smile: "Baokang, just invite your father in for lunch. There are so many meals that are enough to eat."


    Liu Zhihua has never met Qian Baokang''s father, but she knows that Qian Baokang has no mother and was brought up by her father. She also smiled and persuaded: "Yes, everyone is familiar with it, so let''s eat here together."


    Qian Baokang scratched his head with an embarrassed smile, got up and said, "Thank you, Uncle and Aunt Wang, then I''ll go and see my father, everyone, let''s eat first."


    Afraid that people would be embarrassed to go to the mansion for dinner, Qiu Sheng got up, patted Baokang with a smile and said, "I''ll accompany you."


    Baokang didn''t refuse either, and the two went out with the attendants.


    ¡­


    At the gate of Wang''s house, a blue and blue carriage was parked.


    The middle-aged man driving the carriage was tall and tall. He looked at the door from time to time, then turned his head and said to the people in the carriage: "It''s time for dinner at this time. The young master should have dinner at the man''s house. The master has been full of travel and dust all the way. Why don''t we return home?" Let''s wash up and wait."


    An indifferent voice came from the carriage: "No need."


    Shen Xiang hurriedly shut up, since the master came back from the merchant ship some time ago, his face was gloomy.


    After handing over and settling the business of the store, they rushed to the capital overnight.


    Went to the Imperial College where the young master was not there, only to learn about the fact that the prince was the number one scholar. They heard that the young master was with the prince at the classmate''s house, so they came directly.


    Although I don''t know how the young master provoked the master, the master seems to be really angry this time.


    "Dad!"


    Qian Baokang ran over first with a smile, and called again: "Uncle Xiang."


    Shen Xiang sighed, and quickly winked at the young master with his eyes.


    Qian Baokang was taken aback for a moment, but before he could react, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and Qian Haonan looked at his son with a gloomy expression.


    "Get up!"


    The smile on Qian Baokang''s face disappeared instantly, "Father,"


    Qiu Sheng behind heard this, hurried over and asked, "Uncle, what''s the matter."


    Qian Haonan saw that Qiu Sheng''s face softened by two points, and said: "Congratulations to Qiu Sheng, uncle has something important to tell him today, let''s get together another day, come to the house to play when you have time."


    Qiu Sheng hesitated to speak, and before he could invite people in for dinner, Qian Baokang spoke up.


    "Dad, can you stop doing this every time, I am no longer a child!"


    Qian Baokang clenched his fists and roared, his eyes a little red.


    Everyone else has a home, and there are parents, brothers and sisters in the family, and the home is warm and lively.


    As for him, his father is often away from home when he does business, and he always faces servants when he returns home from childhood to adulthood. Over the years, he has come back less and less often, and every time he comes back, he has to act as a strict father.


    Forget it as usual, but in front of outsiders, he doesn''t give him face like this. Uncle and Aunt Wang are still waiting for him to eat, so he refuses on his own initiative. Does he not consider the feelings of others!


    Qian Haonan originally suppressed his anger, but this rebel dared to contradict him, so he raised his hand and slapped him.


    Snapped!


    "Uncle! What are you doing."


    Qiu Sheng hurriedly pulled Baokang, looked at him worriedly, and comforted him: "Baokang, uncle is impulsive, don''t talk back."


    Qian Baokang''s cheeks were hot, he bit his lower lip and looked at his father, and asked with red eyes: "This is the second time you hit me, the first time I recognized it, and the second time why!"


    Qian Haonan didn''t argue with him, he opened the curtain and got out of the carriage. The man who was nearly forty years old was eight feet tall and wearing a blue robe. The whole body exudes a mature and stable atmosphere.


    Qian Haonan looked at his son coldly, grabbed his collar and dragged him directly onto the carriage, "Don''t be ashamed of yourself here."


    "Let me go!"


    Qian Baokang blushed and struggled hard, Qiusheng also wanted to help, but Qian Haonan raised his hand to stop him, and sighed: "Qiusheng go back, uncle has something to tell him."


    After finishing speaking, Qian Haonan dragged someone to order Shen Xiang to drive.


    Qiu Sheng had no choice but to watch people leave with worry.


    On the side of the carriage, Qian Baokang rebelliously broke free from the shackles of the people, and shouted: "Since you don''t care about me on weekdays, then don''t care about me now!"


    Snapped!


    Qian Haonan slapped him again, with anger on his slightly tired face, he shouted hoarsely: "Who am I working so hard for? You don''t need money to eat, drink, and study in the capital! I''ve been doing everything by myself all these years." You, when you scolded people away, what are you writing to Huaicheng now, do you still think I am not tired enough!"


    Qian Baokang covered his face, and when he heard the word Huaicheng, he instantly understood everything.


    His eyes were cold, he raised his hand to wipe the tears at the end of his eyes, and said with a self-deprecating smile: "Yes, I don''t know what is good or bad, I ruined your good deeds, I made you suffer, and now I am grown up, I don''t need you to support me You can still live, go find that woman."


    Qian Haonan''s heart stopped, his eyes were red and he raised his hand again, but he stopped in mid-air.


    The next second, he slapped his face fiercely, and raised his hand to cover his eyebrows and eyes, so that people could not see his expression clearly.


    Qian Baokang was frightened by his father''s actions. He looked at his father tightly with his eyes, clenched his fists and felt very uncomfortable.


    He didn''t mean that, he regretted what he did, he sent the letter just to match up Dad and Aunt Ying.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen my father for so long, and my father''s attitude is not good, and the little emotions in my heart exploded to speak like this.


    Qian Haonan covered his face, no one knew about his depression all these years, when he was between Yingniang and his son, he chose his son, which broke Yingniang''s heart.


    Yingniang has a strong temper and hasn''t contacted him for so many years. Even when he met him on Huaicheng Road a few days ago, she just said lightly: "Don''t write any more letters from now on."


    He didn''t know why, and later sent someone to investigate and found out that Baokang wrote several letters at the beginning of the year, all of which were sent in his name.


    He heard that he was out of breath, and felt ashamed on his face.


    Yingniang was his favorite when he was young, and he finally got the chance, but he couldn''t accompany her through the difficult times. For so many years, who knows the torment in his heart, he would drink two glasses of wine every night to numb himself.


    But this rebellious son still sends letters to disturb others!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： All right

    Chapter 444 Alright


    "Father, I was wrong, don''t be angry."


    Qian Baokang lowered his head, clenched his fists and shouted in a low voice.


    Qian Haonan let out a long sigh, dropped his hands and looked at his son, seeing his cheeks flushed with palm marks, he regretted the heavy hand again.


    He pursed his lips and sighed, and said in a deep voice: "Bao Kang, no matter what the purpose is, don''t make such petty actions in the future. It was like that at the beginning. Now that your aunt Ying is living a better life, Daddy has no face to talk to others. All I can do is not to disturb her hard-won peaceful life."


    He wants to protect Yingniang, but Yingniang doesn''t need him now, he lost his qualifications as early as four years ago, and he himself has no face to say those promises to her.


    Qian Baokang''s eyes were foggy, he bit his lip and did not answer for a long time.


    blame him!


    It was because he was young and ignorant that he forced people away by uttering wild words and insults, thus delaying father.


    Now that he has grown up, he really regrets it. He shouldn''t be so persistent at the beginning. He doesn''t have the warmth of a family, so why does his father have it.


    "Father... I''m sorry, I was reckless."


    Qian Baokang''s voice of apology was a little low. He would find a way to make up for what he did wrong.


    He knew that his father''s feelings for Aunt Ying had never changed. If there was a chance, he would try his best to bring the two of them together again.


    Qian Haonan smiled bitterly after hearing this, how could it be so easy, but he didn''t say these words to his son, he raised his hand and patted Baokang''s head, and said: "Okay, don''t talk about it after the matter is over, in the future father will Don¡¯t follow the merchant ship anymore, Anxin will spend more time with you in the capital.¡±


    Qian Baokang was taken aback for a moment, then couldn''t hold back his tears, raised his sleeves and wiped the corners of his eyes, and said in a low voice: "Father, I was just angry, you are busy with your business, don''t worry about me, I am in the Imperial College Good stay."


    Qian Haonan shook his head and sighed, and said helplessly, "I heard that Qiusheng has already decided to get married, and you are old enough to start a family. Do you like something? It''s time to find a good family and a good girl to live with."


    Qian Baokang suddenly felt aggrieved in his heart, plunged into his father''s arms and hugged him like a child, choked up and said, "I don''t want it, are you trying to push me out..."


    Qian Haonan looked at his son who was as tall as himself in his arms, and he didn''t feel tears welling up in his eyes. He raised his hand to wipe away the tears without a trace, and patted his son''s head distressedly.


    Pretending to be serious, he said: "What nonsense are you talking about? You''re such an adult, I''m not afraid that Uncle Xiang will laugh at you."


    Uncle Xiang, who was driving the carriage outside, heard about it, wiped away his tears, and hurriedly said, "This old slave doesn''t know how to laugh at the young master."


    Qian Baokang''s crying gradually subsided, he didn''t care about it, and he got up from his father''s arms after crying enough, his red and swollen eyes were swollen like two walnuts, he was still sniffing, looking a little pitiful.


    Qian Haonan felt a little uncomfortable when he saw it. He poured someone a cup of tea and handed it over, and said deliberately: "As for your delicate and crying nature, you need to find a tougher and more aggressive woman to protect you."


    Qian Baokang''s cheeks turned red when he brushed it, stared at his father, and retorted: "Who is coquettish and loves to cry? I am a powerful person in the eyes of our classmates. I have never lost a fight. Those girls blushed Send sachets, I will receive them softly."


    Qian Haonan snorted softly, looked up and down at his son with a pair of peach blossom eyes, and countered: "Then you have the ability to marry one back, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    "I!"


    Qian Baokang was speechless, and then muttered: "I will marry when it is time."


    Qiu Sheng helped to write the letter of introduction. He finally got into the Imperial College. He has to work hard to study, so that he can win a fame so that his wife and father can rely on him in the future.


    So it''s too early to talk about marriage.


    "Master, the young master is so handsome, he must not worry about marrying him." Uncle Xiang who was driving the carriage said with a smile.


    Qian Baokang coughed lightly. Although he was a little embarrassed, but how could he show weakness in front of his father, he said very forcefully: "That is, since I came to the capital, many people like it."


    Qian Haonan raised his hand and slapped him on the forehead, and said with an angry smile, "Okay, I will open a dyeing workshop if I give you some color, and don''t end up with a romantic title in the future."


    "How can it be, what kind of flirtatious, I am far away from them for nothing..."


    When the carriage arrived at Qian''s mansion, the tense relationship between the father and son had already eased, and Qian Baokang was like a normal person, laughing and pestering his father to talk about him, with the expression on his face like a young boy who hadn''t grown up.


    Qian Haonan''s face is no longer so serious, and he occasionally smiles.


    Shen Xiang secretly breathed a sigh of relief seeing the father and son like this.


    ¡­


    But because of Qian Baokang''s departure, the Wang family didn''t have a good meal.


    There was a commotion outside just now, and many servants watched. When the people who ate inside heard that they were driven out, they were already gone.


    From the housekeeper, I learned that Baokang''s father got angry and slapped him, and finally took him away. It''s okay to get angry and quarrel, but everyone was a little worried after he slapped him.


    Jiaojiao thinks of Baokang, who plays with her playfully on weekdays. He is a simple and lively person. After all, she is her friend, and she feels a little unhappy when she hears that he was beaten.


    Liu Weiqing and Murong Shen were even more worried. In front of them, Baokang always praised how powerful his father was. It seemed that he and his father had a very good relationship. This slap made him feel so sad.


    The Wang family was also a little shocked. Baokang''s child was always lively and lovable, so he couldn''t say anything about his father.


    Liu Zhihua is straight-tempered, and directly complained: "You said that Baokang''s father is also, what''s the matter with training the children this time, Baokang is lonely and pitiful, or if there is no woman in the family, it is impossible to be a father. are generally not careful."


    Wang Zhuangzhi tugged at the corner of the lady''s clothes, and winked remindingly, what he did to say these words in front of the children, maybe something happened in her family.


    Besides, it¡¯s not good to talk too much about other people¡¯s housework.


    Liu Zhihua choked, pursed her lips helplessly, and said nothing afterward.


    Although Qiu Sheng was also a little worried, his expression was still calm, and he comforted everyone softly: "It is inevitable for a father to scold his son. Since I knew Baokang, Uncle Qian doted on him like an eyeball. The father and son probably quarreled." quarrel."


    Liu Weiqing and Murong Shen looked at each other, they nodded, Wei Qing hurriedly said: "It just so happens that Ah Shen and I are not busy in the afternoon, so let''s go to Qian''s Mansion to see what''s going on, and we''ll come back and let you know if there''s anything to do."


    "Hey, that''s a good thing, you guys went to help Baokang talk." Liu Zhihua said hastily.


    Qiu Sheng was also planning to go together, but Murong Shen patted Qiu Sheng and signaled him to stay at home, and they could just go.


    Qiu Sheng is not as leisurely as they are now, he has to go to court early every day, and this running will consume a lot of time. It is a trivial matter, so don''t delay his important business.


    Finally, when the two left, Qiu Sheng did not follow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： Jing Wang walks with

    Chapter 445 King Jing Walks Together


    ¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed, and it is only a few days before Qiu Sheng''s wedding day.


    Relatives from the Wang family also came from all over the place, and the Zhuangyuan Mansion was full of excitement for a while.


    "Hey, Xiuhua''s hand is really skillful, it''s really festive to pinch this flower bun."


    Ying Niang, who was having a face-to-face meeting, boasted with a smile. Liu Xiuhua held the dough and smiled embarrassedly, and said softly, "I can also make some food."


    Liu Zhihua was picking up candied dates at the side, heard it and boasted with a smile: "Yingniang, my girl has always been dexterous, I made a lot of food for you that you have never seen before, all of which she taught me, and often sent me her own sewing. The clothes and cotton socks are very careful."


    Yingniang heard this and said with envy: "You are so lucky, Zhihua, this girl is so enviable!"


    Liu Xiuhua smiled embarrassedly, "My sister almost praised me to the sky."


    "Mom!"


    Mu Cheng''s voice came from afar.


    Mu Cheng, who was about to pass his seventeenth birthday, was tall and slender, and ran over excitedly with a smiling face, looking excitedly at his mother and aunts.


    He suppressed the shock and excitement in his heart, and said to his mother: "Mother, I just met Mr. Fu. Mr. Fu read my article and said that I should go to the Imperial College for the exam. If I pass, I can go to the Imperial College!"


    Liu Xiuhua was overjoyed when she heard that, she quickly patted her face and got up, and asked cautiously, "Cheng''er, the Master Fu you are talking about is that Qiusheng''s teacher?"


    Mu Cheng''s face was flushed, and he nodded excitedly: "Yes, when my cousin Qiusheng helped me read the article, Mr. Fu came, and my cousin introduced us to each other. Mr. Fu not only read my article, but also talked to me. And called my name."


    Master Fu is now an academician of the Imperial Academy, and he is also the teacher of the prince. It is naturally every student''s dream to be appreciated by him.


    "Oh, good, this is a good thing!" Liu Xiuhua''s eyes were red with excitement.


    In these years, Mu Cheng¡¯s school in Ancheng has always been among the best. The master of the school wrote two letters of recommendation, but the Guozijian in the capital is really difficult to get in. In the final analysis, there is a lack of an introduction opportunity.


    After all, she was too embarrassed to talk to her sister about this matter. After all, Qiu Sheng entered the Imperial College because of his own efforts, and he didn''t have much backing.


    She originally thought that after autumn, she would let Mu Cheng pack her bags and come to the capital to study. Cheng''er is seventeen years old, and it''s time for her to experience some experience, and then she can enter the Imperial College with her own ability.


    I didn''t expect such a big surprise.


    "Oh, Mu Cheng is only seventeen, this is really amazing." Ying Niang boasted with a smile.


    "Not really."


    Liu Zhihua also got up happily, walked forward and embraced the mother and son, and said happily: "This is a great thing, our family Cheng''er is also promising, the article can be praised by Master Fu, and the examination of the Imperial College will definitely pass. Another great person is about to emerge."


    Liu Xiuhua hurriedly shook her head, wiped her tears and said to Mu Cheng: "Thanks to Qiu Sheng, Cheng''er will remember Qiu Sheng''s well, and I must take good care of your cousin in the future."


    Mu Cheng nodded vigorously, looked at the aunt gratefully, and said to them: "Well, I remember."


    Liu Zhihua smiled helplessly, and patted her younger sister on the shoulder, "Okay, we are all one family, so why not talk about two things."


    Liu Xiuhua heard her eyes wet, and just as she was talking, a maid hurried in again.


    "Madam, Second Miss'' carriage has arrived at the door."


    Liu Zhihua heard Yile, and hurriedly wiped her hands with a cloth, "Oh, Baoya and Meng Jun''s family are also here, hurry up, I''ll go to meet my father-in-law..."


    ¡­


    front yard,


    Old Zhong has a ruddy complexion. Although his hair is gray, he looks very healthy. He is holding Jiaojiao''s hand with a kind face and talking to Wang Zhuangzhi.


    "Zhuangzhi, Jiaojiao has a talent for medical skills. Ever since Jiaojiao showed me my leg, I have never had any pain. Now I can walk without someone''s help. And the medicine that Baoya brought back for me, After drinking, my ears are no longer ringing, my eyes are not blurred, and my body is stronger than it was ten years ago."


    Jiaojiao smiled coquettishly, "It''s a happy event when Grandpa Zhong recovers."


    Old Zhong touched her head with a smile, he couldn''t hide the surprise in his eyes, he only hated that this girl was not his granddaughter.


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled when he saw this. Naturally, he knew best about his daughter''s medical skills, but after all, Jiaojiao is too young, so it is not appropriate to publicize it, so as not to cause some trouble.


    He echoed and said: "This girl does have a bit of talent, but Mr. Zhong''s body has always been strong. In the early years, it was mainly due to procrastination. In recent years, he has taken some medicines that are suitable for the disease and strengthened his body. It''s easy."


    Old Zhong shook his head with a smile when he heard this. He knew his own body well, and it was Jiaojiao who took care of him so that he could be so agile now without causing trouble to the children.


    Liu Zhihua hurried over with her maid, and she put the handkerchief in her hand from a distance, and said with a loud smile: "Dear family, hurry up and drink tea in the room, the guest room has been arranged for you early, drink some tea and eat some cakes before going Take a rest, lunch is ready, I have to give you a good rest."


    Looking at this family, Mr. Zhong now has such prosperity, and still respects himself as always, smiling a little with emotion.


    "Alas, there are flowers in Laozhi."


    "It''s all about the politeness of the family, the head of the family quickly help Mr. Zhong..."


    Several people entered the front hall all the way, Liu Zhihua looked back again, "Hey, where are Bao Ya and Meng Jun?"


    "Mother, my sister went to the backyard to wash up, and my brother-in-law was talking with his friends at the door, and he came back after a while." Jiaojiao said.


    Something happened in the small restaurant in the town. My sister went back to deal with it a few days ago. Yesterday, I came to Beijing with Brother Meng¡¯s family. As a result, I came to Kuishui halfway, and the carriage bumped all the way. When I got off the carriage, my face turned pale. After receiving some spiritual power, he fed two more pills, and asked Aqin to help him go to the backyard to rest.


    Brother Meng was accompanied by a man who was wearing a yellow robe and looked very wealthy. When she and her father brought Grandpa Zhong in, they were still talking outside the door.


    "So that''s the case, then ignore them, let''s go into the house..."


    ¡­


    at the same time,


    Qiusheng sent the teacher out and saw Meng Jun at the door. He was a little surprised, how long did Baoya and the others come?


    Meng Jun also saw Qiusheng, and hurriedly introduced to King Jing: "My lord, this is the elder brother who I told you about my wife, Wang Qiusheng."


    Qin Jinghao turned his head subconsciously, but his eyes first fell on Fu Heng who was next to Wang Qiusheng.


    A look of surprise flashed across Fu Heng''s eyes, then he raised his hand and saluted and shouted: "I have seen King Jing."


    Qiu Sheng never thought that the other party turned out to be a prince, and also King Jing who had been expelled from the capital for many years. Shocked, he saluted and said, "I have met King Jing."


    Qin Jinghao walked over with them with a smile, raised his hand casually and waved, "You two don''t need to be too polite."


    After finishing speaking, he skillfully patted Meng Jun on the shoulder beside him, and said with a smile to Wang Qiusheng: "My lord, I have heard Meng Jun talk about your deeds for a long time, and you were able to fall into Lord Fu''s eyes at a young age. Now that he has won the No. 1 pick, he really is a majestic genius.¡±


    Wang Qiusheng was a little flattered, leaned over and said politely: "I''m not talented, my lord has praised me."


    Wang Qiusheng had never met King Jing, but he never thought that Meng Jun was very skilled with people, so he was still a little surprised and curious.


    Qin Jinghao is easy-going, he looked at Fu Heng with a hearty smile, and greeted with a smile: "How have you been all these years, Mr. Fu?"


    Fu Heng raised his hands in a bow, and replied with a faint smile: "Thanks to the blessing of the prince, these years have been very smooth."


    Fu Heng was born in a famous family, and he naturally knew the princes and nobles in the capital. In the early years, he rode and shot with King Jing and played hunting.


    "My lord, did you just return to Beijing today?"


    Qin Jinghao nodded, and said casually in his words: "Yes, Brother Huang''s injury is just right, and I should come back and have a look as a younger brother."


    In the early years, the emperor''s brother banned him from entering Beijing. The new emperor''s brother was close to him on the surface, but in fact he did not lift his restriction after he took office.


    Back at this moment, it was Prince Gong who had taken him with him for a while when he was a child to issue the command, and only then did his restraining order be lifted.


    Heh~ Sure enough, power is attractive, but the relationship between brothers is so ridiculous.


    Fu Heng could naturally hear the sarcasm in his words, with his face still calm, he smiled and suggested to him: "I haven''t seen you for many years, why don''t we go to a teahouse?"


    Qin Jinghao glanced at him with a smile. It was rare for him not to avoid suspicion, so he naturally responded: "Okay."


    "Meng Jun, the king will come to visit you at the mansion another day, so let''s take a step ahead today."


    Meng Jun nodded and said, "My lord, go slowly."


    Fu Heng also patted Qiu Sheng, and the two got into the carriage one after the other.


    Watching the two of them leave, Qiu Sheng looked at Meng Jun curiously, and then said with a smile: "Brother Meng, it seems that you and King Jing have an unusual relationship."


    Meng Jun smiled lightly when he heard this, and didn''t hide it, and told him directly: "A few years ago, I went out to rescue a person. I never thought that he was King Jing, and I only found out later."


    Qiu Sheng understood, no wonder King Jing trusted Brother Meng very much. Thinking of Brother Meng''s non-competitive temperament, he also understood why King Jing was so close to him.


    After Meng Jun finished speaking, he remembered that Bao Ya was unwell, and asked, "Did Qiu Sheng see Bao Ya?"


    When Qiu Sheng came out of the study, he met Brother Meng. If he hadn''t looked at Brother Meng, he would have no idea about Bao Ya''s return.


    "I didn''t look at it, did I go to the front yard with my parents?"


    Meng Jun''s eyes were a little worried, and he said, "Baoya feels unwell on the road, I''ll go and have a look."


    After speaking, Meng Jun walked up the steps with big strides, and hurried towards the mansion.


    After hearing this, Qiu Sheng followed with some concern.


    *


    Backyard,


    Jiaojiao talked with Grandpa Zhong and the others for a while, and then ran to the backyard to see her sister. After taking two pills, Baoya was no longer in pain, but her body was still a little weak.


    At the moment she was still resting on the couch, Aqin brought warm **** boiled brown sugar water, and Jiaojiao raised her hand to take it and was about to feed her sister.


    "Oops, be careful of burning your hands."


    Baoya got up and took the brown sugar **** soup from the younger sister, took a few sips, looked at the younger sister dotingly and said: "Sister drinks it by herself, I know that we are delicate and tender, my sister just has a sore back, what''s wrong with her arm?" .¡±


    Jiaojiao pouted helplessly and said, "Okay."


    She sat down next to her sister''s couch, pretended to rub her little hands, then bent down and pressed them against her sister''s abdomen, while conveying spiritual power, she said solemnly: "The sunflower water is coming, and my stomach feels uncomfortable. Jiaojiao''s hands are like a small stove right now." Same, to warm my sister''s belly."


    Baoya burst out laughing, handed the bowl to Aqin with one hand, caressed the little sister''s back with the other hand, and said with a smile: "Jiaojiao, get up, how tired you are, my sister''s stomach doesn''t hurt anymore, Just use a belly warmer when it hurts."


    Aqin also smiled. Seeing that the two sisters are in such a good relationship, she took the bowl and went outside to wait.


    Jiaojiao looked at her sister with **** and white eyes, her two little hands never moved away, and she said pitifully: "I''m not allowed to feed the soup, and now I''m not allowed to warm my stomach, is my sister going to have a separation with me after she gets married?" .¡±


    Bao Ya''s heart softened when he heard it, and he felt warm all over his body. He just thought it was the warmth of the brown sugar **** water.


    She touched the little girl''s head, and when she smiled, her voice softened a little: "Silly Jiaojiao, how could my sister have a relationship with you? You are the eldest sister who grew up watching you, and everyone said that the elder sister is like a mother." , in my eyes, you are like my own baby, you will never have sex."


    Jiaojiao rolled her lips, her brows and eyes were full of satisfaction, "Well, Jiaojiao also wants to be good to her sister for the rest of her life, so that she can be happy and healthy."


    Bao Ya listened to the warmth of his heart, hugged his forehead and kissed twice, "Well, thank you, baby."


    "No thanks, sister treats Jiaojiao the best."


    "Here, kiss my baby..."


    When Meng Jun walked in, the two sisters were hugging crookedly on the couch. You kissed my cheek and I kissed your forehead.


    "Cough..."


    Meng Jun coughed lightly, and Qiu Sheng who followed behind looked at him and smiled.


    Jiaojiao heard that and turned her head to look, she hurriedly let go of her sister, looked at her brother-in-law at the door in embarrassment, stood up with a blushing face and called out: "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law."


    Although they are all women, it would be a bit embarrassing for my brother-in-law to bump into them.


    Bao Ya''s cheeks turned red from Jiaojiao''s shyness for the first time, and she hurriedly stood up to protect her sister, winked at Meng Jun to signal him not to say anything, and pouted, signaling them to go out first.


    Qiu Sheng raised his hand to cover the smile on his mouth, Meng Jun smiled helplessly, and the two retreated outside.


    Jiaojiao watched people go out, pinched the corner of her clothes and asked her sister in a low voice: "Brother-in-law is not angry, is he?"


    Bao Ya smiled when she heard this, nodded her forehead, and sighed: "There''s nothing to be angry about, it''s normal for us sisters to be intimate, delicate and shy, your brother-in-law is afraid that you will be embarrassed."


    Jiaojiao stuck out her tongue, hurriedly straightened her clothes and said, "Brother-in-law must be here to see my sister, I won''t bother you anymore, I''m going to play with Miaomiao."


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao slipped out directly towards the door, greeted her brother-in-law outside the door, and pulled her elder brother away.


    Meng Jun walked in, with a helpless smile on his lips, and asked, "Is your body feeling better?"


    Bao Ya glanced at him, pouted and said angrily, "No good."


    Sunflower water came on the road, she had a stomach ache and was unbearably irritable, but he went to chat with the nobleman next door in his carriage. When she got angry, he would only apologize if he followed Jiaojiao''s example, kissing his face and rubbing his stomach Isn''t there nothing wrong?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： heart sea needle

    Chapter 446 Heart Sea Needle


    Meng Jun choked, walked over, and said softly: "In the past, you didn''t have abdominal pain during menstruation, but this time the pain is so severe, why don''t you ask the doctor to come and see."


    Bao Ya glanced at him, "No, you''re done with your nobleman."


    "Well, it''s over."


    Meng Jun took a seat beside the couch, took her hand and rubbed it, and admitted his mistake: "I shouldn''t have talked to others for too long, leaving you alone is uncomfortable."


    Bao Ya snorted arrogantly, pulled back her hand, and muttered angrily: "What are you rubbing, it''s not that my hands hurt."


    Meng Jun was taken aback when he heard that, looked at her slender hands, and then his eyes fell on her abdomen.


    He didn''t know what to think, his ears were a little hot, and he looked at the door.


    After hesitating for a moment, Meng Jun got up and closed the door.


    Bao Ya looked at his movements, and asked without reacting: "What are you doing closing the door?"


    Meng Jun said nothing, walked over and sat down, then stretched out his big hand and landed on the man''s abdomen.


    "Lie down, I''ll rub it."


    Hearing his deep and slightly embarrassed voice, Bao Ya blushed for some reason, and muttered: "It''s not too bad."


    Meng Jun sighed when he heard this, feeling angry because of this matter, the woman felt a needle in her heart.


    Bao Ya was lying upright with her eyes closed, her belly was warm with her big hands, and her eyelashes were trembling a little.


    It was also the first time for Meng Jun to do this kind of thing. His ears were hot and his heart beat a little fast. I was afraid that someone would come in and watch and misunderstand in broad daylight.


    ¡­


    This way,


    Jiaojiao pulled her eldest brother out, slapped her hot cheeks, and let out a long breath.


    "Brother, Brother Meng must have laughed at me."


    She is such an adult, she is really embarrassed in front of her brother-in-law.


    Qiu Sheng smiled and pinched her cheeks, and said: "I remember when I was a child, everyone liked to hug Jiaojiao. Seeing such a cute baby in the hug, I couldn''t help but want to kiss her. Jiaojiao felt that she was growing up. In our eyes, you are still a little girl, everyone is rare and will not laugh at you."


    Jiaojiao rubbed her face, although she said so, she was still a little shy.


    Qiu Sheng had no choice but to change the subject, and said with a smile: "When we came here, we met Ping''er on the road, and he was basking in the sun in the small garden in front. Won''t Jiaojiao go and have a look?"


    When Jiaojiao heard about Ping''er, she immediately thought of that sweet, soft and cute little doll, and her eyes lit up.


    It''s not a coincidence that she met Ping''er in the past few days. Every time she went to see Ping''er, the little guy was sleeping.


    "Brother, go get busy, I''ll go and see Ping''er."


    After speaking, Jiaojiao left happily.


    Qiu Sheng smiled, and went to the front hall to visit Grandpa Zhong.


    ¡­


    Small garden, the gentle sunshine is just right at this moment.


    "Ping''er, come, call Daddy."


    Wearing a blue robe, Fang Xinyu is tall and tall. At the moment, she is teasing the baby in his wife''s arms. The two-month-old Ping''er is soft and cute.


    Ping''er''s eyes are black and round, and he wears a small red cotton cap. His face is white and soft, and he gnaws with his fleshy little fists, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" say what.


    Qiu Yan looked gentle, took out a handkerchief and wiped her son spoiled, and said to her husband with a smile: "He''s only two months old, he doesn''t understand anything, what can he shout?"


    "Learn and learn."


    Fang Xinyu smiled, took his son from the mother''s arms, and said softly: "Your waist can''t be tired. You have been holding him for a long time today. I will give it to the nanny for a while."


    Qiuyan was reluctant to hold his son''s little hand. However, he hurt his back during childbirth, and it did cause back pain after holding him for a long time, and it was so sore and sleepy that he couldn''t sleep.


    "The Zhuangyuan''s mansion is really huge, and you can look at the bamboo forest over there from a distance." Fang Xinyu hugged his son and looked into the distance, with a relaxed expression on his face, without the slightest restraint in other people''s homes.


    Mainly it was the third uncle and the third aunt who took care of it well. There are so many people in this house, everyone greets them with smiles and they get along very happily.


    Qiuyan also looked around with emotion, and said with a smile: "Mother and my third aunt are inseparable all day long, and they are busy with Qiusheng''s affairs together. Since I started, I have a smile on my face, and it is much more cheerful than watching by my side. "


    Hearing this, Fang Xinyu pursed her lips and looked back at his wife, and said in a low voice: "Qiuyan, there is something I didn''t tell you. A few days ago, I met my mother talking to a middle-aged man on the road. Later, after the man left, I Seeing mother crying is very sad, do you know this?"


    "what?"


    Qiuyan looked at her husband in shock, and hurriedly said: "Why didn''t you say it earlier, it must be the heartless man who abandoned our mother and daughter."


    Fang Xinyu patted Ping''er, and quickly comforted him in a low voice: "Don''t get excited, that man is not your father, I have seen your own father, and there is no comparison with that man, that man in a brocade robe looks like Wealthy people."


    Qiuyan opened her mouth after hearing this, and said in a low voice in disbelief: "You mean, my mother looked for her father again after she left. It''s impossible! If she looks for my mother again, why don''t you tell me?"


    Fang Xinyu recalled the past and reminded: "Qiuyan, didn''t you say that an uncle brought your mother to find you, and that person disappeared after that, could it be him?"


    Mother-in-law is a kind-hearted person. He guessed that before she found her daughter, she might have had the idea of ??a trustee. Presumably, she found her daughter and felt that she owed her, so she gave up her trust.


    Of course, this is just his guess.


    Qiu Yan suddenly realized when she heard this. She is also a mother, so she can naturally understand the meaning of her husband''s words, and she thinks of some abnormalities of her mother these years again and again in her mind.


    Niang was very happy when she first found her, with a smile on her face all day long, and she was very energetic in everything she did.


    But after a while, something happened. Although there was a smile on my face, it seemed that I was not in a good mood, and my mind was always distracted when I was doing things.


    When she asked her mother, she always said that she owed her as an excuse. At that time, she didn''t think much about it. Now that she thinks about it, it was that uncle who disappeared at that time, and she hasn''t seen him since then.


    Could it be that Cheng Niang really gave up her own home for herself.


    Thinking of this, Qiu Yan''s eyes turned red, she looked at her husband and said, "Husband, if, if this is really the case, what should I do?"


    Fang Xinyu saw that the person was about to cry, so she quickly hugged Ping''er with one hand, and coaxed the person with the other hand, "Don''t cry, this is just our guess, maybe the two of you don''t have that kind of relationship, just ordinary friends. Do me a favor."


    Qiuyan saw her husband holding Ping''er with one hand, and hurried forward to take it, and immediately scolded: "Oh, what do you care about me, don''t dare to hold Ping''er like this, be careful."


    Ping''er was gnawing on her hands, but when she heard that her mother was angry, she immediately curled her mouth and burst into tears.


    "Whoa..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 447：

    Chapter 447


    Here, Xinyu was also frightened, thinking that she hurt her son when she was holding the baby with one hand, she rushed forward to check, and asked, "Qiuyan, did I not hold the baby well just now, let''s see if Ping''er is right?" Where did it go?"


    Jiaojiao in the distance heard this and rushed over.


    "Ping''er."


    Jiaojiao''s pretty sweet voice made Ping''er, who was crying, stop immediately. There were still tears in the little guy''s **** eyes, but he subconsciously tilted his head to look at Jiaojiao.


    Qiu Yan was a little surprised seeing this, heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Jiaojiao who was coming, and said dumbfoundedly: "Jiaojiao, Ping''er stopped crying when he saw you, this is really a strange thing."


    Jiaojiao put away the spiritual power in her hands without any trace, and said with a smile: "Maybe Ping''er wants to play with my aunt."


    Ping''er looked at Jiaojiao without blinking, her little hands seemed to be trying to go to her side.


    Jiaojiao smiled when she saw this, straightened her clothes, seriously linked her arms, looked at her sister with a smile and said, "Sister Qiuyan, can I give Ping''er a hug."


    "Of course, Jiaojiao hugged her very well in the first two days."


    Qiuyan smiled and took the son from her husband, and handed it to Jiaojiao carefully.


    Fang Xinyu stared at her son worriedly, and leaned over there. After all, Jiaojiao is a baby.


    Ping''er is very well-behaved in Jiaojiao''s arms, neither crying nor fussing, and seems to be very happy with bubbles in his mouth.


    "Ping''er is good~" Jiaojiao carefully wrapped her arms around the little guy, rubbing the tip of her nose against Ping''er''s soft little face.


    Ping''er clutched Jiaojiao''s collar with her small hands, gnawed at Jiaojiao''s face with her mouth, Jiaojiao''s face was covered with saliva, she smiled and asked the little guy: "Ping''er, are you hungry?"


    Ping''er''s black eyes were as clear as puddles of water, and the corners of his mouth seemed to be smiling, and he squeezed his small fists into his mouth.


    Jiaojiao''s heart softened when she saw it, she just thought that this little doll was so cute, and the pure and tender breath was also very nice,


    Suddenly, Qiuyan on the side raised his hand and knocked on the head, "Oh, look at my memory, I just got up early and had a meal. I''m already up halfway through the day, so Ping''er must be hungry."


    Fang Xinyu hurriedly took his son from Jiaojiao, and said softly: "Then I will send Ping''er to the nanny, and your sisters are chatting."


    Although Jiaojiao hasn''t hugged enough yet, but hearing that Ping''er is hungry, Jiaoqiao said: "I don''t have anything important to do, just come and see Ping''er, sister and brother-in-law go together."


    Qiuyan didn''t want Ping''er to drink the nanny''s milk at first, and when she heard Jiaojiao''s words, she said with a smile: "Oh, that''s fine, I''ll take Ping''er to play with Jiaojiao when he''s full."


    Jiaojiao nodded, "OK."


    Jiaojiao didn''t bother the two of them anymore, waved goodbye and left.


    Fang Xinyu heaved a sigh of relief seeing this, and every time Jiaojiao hugged Ping''er, he was worried that someone would fall.


    Qiuyan walked up to her husband, raised her hand and gave him a hammer, and said in a low voice, "Jiaojiao came to hug Pinger because she liked Pinger, what did you do to hug Pinger just now, Jiaojiao is a careful child, don''t be the same We are estranged."


    Fang Xinyu looked at Bai Nuo''s son in his arms, and said helplessly in a low voice: "Jiaojiao is still young, am I afraid of falling, there is nothing to be alienated from, your three uncles and three aunts are all generous People, I am eager to protect children, so people don''t care about these things."


    Qiuyan choked, this was in front of Jiaojiao, if the third aunt saw it, according to how much the third uncle and aunt doted on Jiaojiao, maybe there would be something in her heart.


    She looked at her husband seriously, and said: "Men are careless, but women are different. Husband, don''t be like this in the future. I will protect you. Besides, Jiaojiao is safe to hold, and we will only live for a few days." Day, don''t make these unpleasant things."


    Fang Xinyu smiled helplessly when he heard this, nodded and said: "Okay, I know, it won''t be like this next time."


    "Okay, let''s go back quickly, Ping''er is hungry."


    Qiuyan heard that her face was slightly unhappy, and said in a low voice: "I don''t want the nanny your mother found. I have been fine for the past two days. I don''t need to let the nanny nurse me. I will go back to the room by myself."


    Fang Xinyu felt sorry for his wife, so he persuaded: "Yan''er, it''s fine to eat for a few days. Ping''er is too young to kiss the nanny. You are weak, and your waist is sore and your back hurts. Feeding Ping''er is even more tiring. Don''t worry about it."


    Qiuyan held his son''s little hand to play, and said casually: "It''s just a feeding, I''m fine, Ping''er will have diarrhea if he doesn''t get used to eating other people''s food."


    Fang Xinyu didn''t understand these things, so he didn''t say anything else.


    ¡­


    night,


    As soon as Qiuyan coaxed Ping''er to sleep, there was a knock on the door.


    "Yan''er, mother will bring you a bowl of hot goat''s milk, drink it to warm your body and sleep well."


    Hearing Niang''s voice, Qiuyan hurried to open the door.


    Yingniang''s complexion was ruddy, she held a food box in her hand, and said to her daughter with a smile: "Your third aunt heard that you have a sore back and weak body after giving birth, so she boiled a pot of goat''s milk for you, and just now Jiaojiao put some for you." The tonic Chinese herbal medicine is said to be very effective after drinking it."


    Qiuyan''s heart warmed, she took the food box, put her hands together to help her mother in, and said gratefully, "Third Aunt and Jiaojiao treated me so well."


    "Your third aunt is warm-hearted, with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart, and Jiaojiao is a kind child. This family has a heart."


    Yingniang first went to see her grandson, tucked in a small quilt, and then went to make her daughter''s bed, muttering: "When my mother came over just now, Xinyu was playing chess with Qiusheng, and she probably won''t be back in a while, you drink After the goat''s milk, I will rest earlier, so I don''t have to wait for him."


    Qiu Yan looked at her mother''s busy back, moved, and thought of the matter discussed with her husband during the day, took a sip of goat milk, and asked tentatively: "Mother, who was looking for me with you?" As for Uncle, I remember that he seems to rely on the accent from the capital, do we need to pay a visit when we come to Beijing this time?"


    Yingniang froze all over, and the corner of the quilt that was held by her fingertips was crumpled. She suddenly seemed to realize something, and hurriedly said: "No need, I don''t know people very well, I just met them by accident on the way."


    "What are you talking about, Yan''er hastened to drink the goat''s milk while it''s still hot, otherwise it will hurt after drinking it when it''s cold."


    Qiu Yan pursed her lips, and obediently drank the goat milk in the bowl.


    Then put down the bowl, Qiuyan stepped forward and embraced her mother, and said softly: "Mother, it''s so lonely to always be by our side. I am living a happy life now. I have faith and peace, and the house is rich and has servants to serve me. You don''t have to feel indebted to me, how about I open a restaurant for you, and you are the boss like before, okay?"


    When Yingniang heard her daughter''s words, her eyes turned red, she turned her arms around her daughter and said, "My Yan''er is so good, it''s because my mother failed to protect you, and made you suffer for more than ten years in vain. If you don¡¯t go, just watch over my Yan¡¯er.¡±


    Qiu Yan''s eyes were also red, and she hugged her mother tightly. In fact, she had complained about the unfairness of God in the early years, but her mother was cheated by her own father and other women. How could she vent her anger on her mother? In her body, if she wanted to resent her, she would also resent the man who gave birth to her and did not raise her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： past

    Chapter 448 Past events


    "Mother, it''s all over, and my daughter doesn''t blame you." Qiuyan patted her mother to comfort her.


    In the past few years, my mother has done everything for her personally, and she has long been warmed by her mother''s sincere love.


    Mother is indeed not easy, lost her own parents, her husband''s family exploited her for half her life, gave birth to a son who doesn''t care about her, and her husband is so virtuous, it is easier for women to understand women''s difficulties.


    When Yingniang heard her daughter''s words, tears flowed down her cheeks, her heart ached and she couldn''t breathe.


    If she could do it all over again, she would never lose her daughter just to open a restaurant to earn money!


    Qiuyan wiped away her tears, controlled her crying, and comforted her in a low voice: "Mother, it''s all over, crying too much hurts my spirits, and Ping''er should wake up when I cry again."


    When Yingniang heard this, she quickly raised her sleeves and wiped her tears, and said, "Oh, mother, don''t cry, we don''t cry anymore, your body is already weak, crying too much hurts your vitality."


    After hearing this, Qiuyan didn''t know if it was a hallucination or what, but felt that his body was very light. Even after crying, he didn''t feel short of breath, but instead felt refreshed.


    Maybe it was the bowl of goat milk that warmed my body?


    thump thump.


    There was a light knock on the door, followed by Fang Xinyu''s voice.


    "Yan''er, is mother in the house?"


    When Qiuyan heard that her husband had returned, she smiled and replied, "Here, I just brought me goat milk."


    "Then you stay with your mother, I''ll bring you the wash water."


    Yingniang hurriedly patted her face, walked towards the door and shouted in a low voice: "Xinyu, it''s getting late, so don''t go out. A maid will bring you washing water. Don''t scare Ping''er."


    Fang Xinyu stopped at the door. After Yingniang came out, she was afraid that her son-in-law would find out that she was strange, so she rubbed the handkerchief on her temples, told them to rest early, and left in a hurry.


    The sky was gloomy, and Fang Xinyu didn''t notice anything strange about his mother-in-law.


    And Yingniang returned to the next door, which was a guest room specially arranged by Zhihua for her. The decorations in the residence were very suitable for her appetite, and there was also a sachet of calming herbs hanging in the room. She slept very soundly in the past two days.


    In the past, she fell asleep when she came back, but today her daughter''s words lingered in her ears repeatedly, and she lost sleepiness while sitting on the chair.


    I want to meet Qian Haonan who has a lot of gray hair in his hair a month ago...


    Yingniang closed her eyes abruptly, but a tear quietly fell from the end of her eyes.


    Five years ago, Qian Haonan took her to escape, and after she settled down, he also helped her reconcile with Wang Chuansheng, including Xun Yan''er. It can be said that without his help, she might not even be able to escape from the Wang family as a woman, let alone her. Don''t talk about finding your daughter all the way south.


    He followed behind without asking for anything in return and silently gave his help. She was not hard-hearted, and it was just that sad and hopeless at that time, and his appearance gave her support.


    But after all, they are destined to each other. Both of them have their own children, and the road to being together is even more difficult.


    It doesn''t matter if they don''t meet or meet each other, she will serve Qiuyan and Ping''er with peace of mind, guarding her daughter to make up for more than ten years of debt.


    "Yingniang, are you asleep? I cooked a bowl of goat''s milk for you too."


    Liu Zhihua''s voice came from outside the door, Yingniang hurriedly got up, wet the handkerchief with wash water, and wiped it on her face to cover up the tears on her face.


    squeak ¡ª


    Liu Zhihua pushed the door in, saw Yingniang washing her face, frowned and said, "The water is getting cold, I''ll ask the servant girl to bring you a basin of hot water."


    "Hey, no need, this water has been left for noon, and it is suitable for warm use."


    Yingniang walked over with a smile, put her arm around the man and said helplessly, "I''m not sick or in pain, what is Zhihua doing with these precious things, I''m in good health, I don''t need it at all, don''t waste it."


    Liu Zhihua gave her a look, put the goat''s milk into her hand, and said: "Look at what you said, it''s just a cup of goat''s milk, how expensive is it, this thing can be drunk even if you are not sick, you are going back to your own home , you should eat and drink, but don''t be polite to me."


    Yingniang held the goat''s milk and said with a smile: "Look at you, you are angry again. I just said, I drink and I drink. Zhihua treats me best, and I will not be polite in the future."


    Liu Zhihua''s complexion slowly relaxed, and she said with a smile: "Okay, you have a drink and rest early, and I have to go to bed early, and it''s time for Aunt Liu and the others to arrive tomorrow, so don''t doze off and make people laugh."


    Yingniang nodded, helped someone squeeze her shoulders, and said: "Zhihua has worked hard, you don''t have to worry about me, I live with you more easily than my son-in-law''s house, we are a family, go and rest, catch up tomorrow I''ll go with you to greet the guests."


    Liu Zhihua was not polite either, and patted her hand with a smile, "Then it''s settled, you have to greet the guests for me tomorrow."


    "One word from a gentleman."


    "I know how to do this! A gentleman can''t follow what he says, but Jiaojiao taught me..."


    ¡ª


    at the same time,


    Backyard.


    Jiaojiao was lying on the dressing table with her chin resting on her face, and Aqin was braiding her braids behind her.


    "Miss, this black hair is black and shiny, and it''s so lush when it''s raw, it must look very nice when you put it up in the future." Aqin boasted while braiding.


    Jiaojiao heard that she casually hooked the braided braid on the right side and touched it. It looks good, but it is too hot in summer.


    Just now I had a hot pot meal with my sister, and I was sweating a lot. After washing and drying, I wasted a lot of effort. I was a little bored when I lay down and slept. Ah Qin came up with such a method of braiding. Let¡¯s start with, you won¡¯t be pressed down when you sleep, and you will fall asleep comfortably.


    Aqin wove the left one nimbly, and then took the silkworm snow silk pajamas from the closet at the back, and waited for the lady to change.


    Jiaojiao opened her arms and let Aqin wear them, but she muttered in her mouth: "Ever since I asked about Jian Jia''s marriage last time, brother Yan hasn''t been here for a few days, maybe something is hiding from me."


    Jian Jia sent a letter half a month ago, saying that he could not bear to be separated from the young master, and the two decided to spend the rest of their lives in seclusion in the mountains and forests, begging her not to blame, and begging for her and the master''s favor for the sake of serving for many years.


    Jiaojiao was a little depressed when she heard it at first, but after thinking about it, Jian Jia probably really loved that man, so she talked to Brother Yan about it after some hesitation.


    Brother Yan has a clear distinction between public and private, and of course there will be punishment if he agrees, that is, Jian Jia is not allowed to get closer to the Wang family.


    Jiaojiao was a little skeptical at first, maybe brother Yan forced Jian Jia to say this, but then Jian Jia asked her to meet in a teahouse outside, and the man beside her was the man she had seen beside Princess Sheng Yuan, and then she also Don''t worry about it.


    Jiaojiao was still a little bit reluctant when she thought about it, she pouted and said, "I don''t know if that man is Jian Jia''s beloved."


    Aqin''s eyelids flickered slightly, but she said with a calm smile, "Sister Jianjia has always been calm, and the person she likes should have a good nature. After all, it''s almost time to get married. There are also weddings to be done at our house. I think so. Jian Jia didn''t want Miss to be overhearted, that''s why she didn''t send any wedding invitations."


    Jiaojiao also sighed when she heard this, and said helplessly: "Jian Jia also rushed, and the elder brother also rushed, and they all went on the same day. Then I will give Jian Jia some dowry compensation, so don''t let the in-laws look down upon it."


    Aqin nodded with a smile, and said: "The maidservant will also present a gift, and Aqin is very envious that Sister Jianjia can be missed so much by Miss."


    Jiaojiao smiled when she heard this, and comforted her: "Aqin is also very nice. When the time comes when Aqin finds someone else, I will also prepare a dowry for you."


    "Wow, thank you miss, I am so touched by this slave girl, so I don''t need to save my current moon silver, I can use it to buy snacks, anyway, there will be a lady to help me save my dowry..."


    Aqin is an optimist, and Jiaojiao always laughs when she is with her every day. Hearing what she said, Jiaojiao burst into laughter, and the thing about Jian Jia just now was forgotten.


    Aqin played with the lady for a while, Jiaojiao yawned again and again and felt sleepy, Aqin gave someone a soothing sandalwood, and then retreated.


    Jiaojiao was indeed tired. There were too many people at home in the past two days. She ran around with her parents all day long, and fell asleep after a while.


    ¡­


    That night,


    A certain remote house,


    In the cold dungeon.


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    "It''s not true!"


    "Ah¡ªI really don''t know, please let me go..."


    Snapped!


    "what¡­"


    Xuan Mei, who was dressed in a black robe, had black hair standing up high and neatly, her brows and eyes were cold, her lips were red and her teeth were white, and she exuded a cold aura.


    Followed by a woman also dressed in black, but the woman looked at the people in the prison, bit her lip and lowered her head in shock.


    Xuan Mei glanced at the man covered in blood in the prison, then at Jian Jia, and said sarcastically, "This is really a tough guy. He has been interrogated for a day and a night, and he is still protecting that princess."


    Jian Jia has a thin body, pale face, bowed her head and never dared to speak.


    If the master didn''t see Miss Jiaojiao''s face, she would have died long ago. Today, the senior sister brought her here just to let her see the current situation clearly, how could she not know.


    Seeing that the person was silent, Xuan Mei let out a light snort, kicked open the iron door, and walked straight in.


    The instruments of torture on the side were mounted on a red-hot iron bucket, and sparks were still radiating from time to time.


    The subordinates who were punishing people saw the steward, quickly stopped to salute, and respectfully shouted: "This subordinate has seen steward Mei."


    Xuan Mei nodded lightly, and said indifferently: "Okay, go out and rest, I''ll come."


    "Yes!"


    The two retreated, and suddenly only Qihe was left tied to the iron pillar covered in blood in the cell, and Xuanmei and Jianjia were on the opposite side.


    Qihe, who was tortured and covered in blood, looked up weakly, first glanced at Xuanmei, and then his eyes fell on the woman beside him.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened a little, and he was overjoyed, coughing and calling out weakly: "Jia''er."


    Snapped!


    Xuan Mei immediately slapped him, her eyes were full of sternness, she grabbed his hair tightly, and said with a sneer, "He has clear ears and eyes, and he speaks so sharply, it seems that torture is not enough."


    Qihe''s scalp was so painful that he was forced to raise his head. The scratches and burns on his face and neck were clearly visible. He ignored the mocking torture of the woman in front of him, stared at Jianjia''s direction, and kept shouting: "Jia Son, let''s go...don''t worry about me..."


    Jian Jia lowered her head, her whole body was stiff, and she was holding on to the hem of her clothes to hide all her emotions.


    "Advance by retreating. As expected of Princess Shengyuan, she can really take advantage of a woman''s compassion, but your trick is useless. Jian Jia herself is in danger. Do you expect her to save you?"


    Xuan Mei sneered, pulled his head and slammed it against the pillar, and said, "Don''t dream!"


    "what!"


    Qihe screamed again, there were sharp objects protruding behind the pillars, and the skull seemed to be pierced by needles, and the piercing pain hit.


    "Say, where is Princess Shengyuan!"


    "I really don''t know. At the beginning, that woman pulled me as a backrest. We were chased and fell off the cliff. After waking up, she disappeared. I really didn''t lie!"


    Xuan Mei let go of him, walked aside expressionlessly, picked up the red-hot black iron, turned around and pressed it against his abdomen without hesitation.


    "Ah¡ª" Accompanied by a scream, smoke crackled.


    Jian Jia couldn''t bear it any longer, and shouted hoarsely: "Senior Sister."


    Xuan Mei didn''t stop the movement in her hands, she turned her head to look at Jian Jia, and asked coldly, "Why, do you want to speak for him?"


    Jian Jia shivered, her delicate face was haggard and thin, she lowered her eyes and said calmly: "He has been tortured like this, maybe he really doesn''t know the whereabouts of Princess Shengyuan."


    Xuan Mei looked at her with disappointment, and scolded: "I think you are deceived by lard! He is the most trusted face of Princess Shengyuan, and the one who took him with him when he fled, do you think he Are you an ordinary person, how could you become so brainless, can Miss Jiaojiao really protect you all the time!"


    Jian Jia bit her lower lip tightly, thinking of Miss Jiaojiao, and thinking of those relaxed and comfortable days in Wang''s house, her eyes were red, regretting it, she begged and said: "Jian Jia dare not disobey Senior Sister, can Senior Sister let me out? Saved my life, I, I just don''t want to see these cruel images."


    Xuan Mei sneered, walked towards her and slapped her, "It''s ridiculous to say these words! At the beginning when your parents abandoned you, you were raised by the six doors. You have to do things for others when you eat and receive favors from others. You thought your life How much is it worth? What are you without six doors!"


    Jian Jia''s ears were ringing from the beating, she covered her face with tears in her eyes, and did not speak for a long time.


    Qihe was not interested in their slapstick, he repeatedly recalled what the woman said just now, and his eyes quickly blinked.


    Six doors have always been ruthless, Jian Jia, as a low-ranking member, involved their Yangwang faction and lost her life, all relying on that Miss Jiaojiao?


    It seems that the princess is right, that girl is Rong Yan''s lifeblood!


    Thinking of this, his desire to survive is excellent, and they still have a chance!


    Qi He seized the opportunity to look at Jian Jia, looked at her with affectionate eyes, and said in a hoarse and desperate voice: "Jia''er, you don''t have to plead for me anymore, I have never liked people who are dying. That bad woman Sheng Yuan, I will look for you in my next life."


    After finishing speaking, he gritted his teeth fiercely and directly bit the root of his tongue.


    Blood was dripping from his mouth, flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing the frown, Xuan Mei quickly took off his chin, took the hemostatic medicine from the side table, and poured it all into his mouth.


    "It''s not that easy to want to die, so bear with it!"


    After finishing speaking, Xuan Mei called someone to find the doctor.


    Jian Jia kept her head down, but her tears fell to the ground one by one. She clenched her fists tightly and her veins bulged slightly, and finally closed her eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： come to shine

    Chapter 449 Come to be proud


    The next day,


    Early in the morning, Wang''s house began to be lively again.


    The first one to come was Mu Kuan, who hurried to the horse after handing over and settled the work at hand, then Mrs. Liu and Liu Xiucai also came, and Wei Qing''s parents followed, licking their faces, and by the way, they also brought Master Xuyi''s congratulatory gift.


    Liu Zhihua Wang Zhuangzhi welcomed the group in. Just as the tea was served, the housekeeper hurried in and said that another member of the family had arrived.


    Liu Zhihua frowned when he heard that, Wang Zhuangzhi was afraid that his wife would be angry, so he smiled and comforted him: "Xu Yaozu and the others are here, his mother will drink tea with Aunt Liu, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Wang Zhuangzhi went out with the housekeeper.


    doorway,


    Wang Qinghe''s family is here, they have never been to the capital, and the prosperity along the way is enough to make people''s hearts surge. Now seeing such a magnificent and tall house, the envy in their hearts is self-evident.


    Xu Meishuang, who was wearing a new red dress, was envious, but slightly jealous, and whispered to the daughter next to her, "Ling''er, you will be smarter for a while, Jiaojiao is now the princess, you make friends with her, and the capital will be rich and honorable in the future." You can choose your son as you please, and we will also live in this magnificent courtyard when the time comes."


    Wang Linger was a few months younger than Jiaojiao, wearing a plain blue cotton skirt, with a slender figure, a small melon-seeded face with delicate eyebrows and eyes, and a somewhat restrained personality. She bowed her head when she heard what her mother said.


    Xu Meishuang saw that her daughter couldn''t beat a fart with these three sticks, she rolled her eyes in displeasure, and cursed in a low voice: "You''re worthless, you have to be as sweet as someone else, and you can be a princess .¡±


    "Mom, you''re almost done."


    Wang Yaozu looked at his mother with displeasure, stepped forward and pulled his sister behind him, and comforted him: "Don''t listen to your mother''s nonsense, Ling''er is now studying hard, learn more knowledge to increase your knowledge, and brother will send you to the capital to study in the future .¡±


    "Wang Chuansheng, look at your good son, he has already trained his mother, and what did he say, he didn''t study hard, he thought he could get rich by doing business with others, and he wanted to give Linger away Come to the capital to study, as long as a girl can read and write, it¡¯s enough for you to be a girl and be able to take the No. 1 Scholar exam like a man, daydreaming!¡±


    Xu Meishuang clutched her chest, looking **** off.


    Wang Chuansheng glared at her angrily, and shouted in a low voice: "What''s the fuss about two babies at such an age? What''s the occasion when you''re blind? Shut up!"


    Xu Meishuang blushed angrily, but didn''t dare to say anything, and cast a sideways glance at her daughter to vent her anger.


    Wang Linger took it for granted and bowed her head in silence.


    Wang Qinghe looked at the gate, straightened his collar and asked his son, "Yaozu, can you see if Daddy''s clothes are straight?"


    Wang Yaozu is tall and strong, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and healthy wheat-colored skin. He glanced casually, and said softly, "Well, you are correct."


    Actually, he didn''t want to come here. Because of his aunt''s affairs, the third uncle and three aunts had a bad relationship with their family, and they haven''t had any contact for so many years.


    Qiusheng won the first prize, and his parents had other crooked ideas, so he came here to try to gain fame.


    Suddenly, the housekeeper and Wang Zhuangzhi came out.


    Seeing this, Wang Chuansheng hurried forward with a smile on his face, and shouted, "Third Brother."


    Wang Zhuangzhi heaved a sigh of relief seeing that they were the only family.


    After all, the quarrel with the second brother did not reach the level of the eldest brother. Wang Zhuangzhi and the second brother nodded, looked at Yaozu and Linger behind them with a smile, and said, "Yaozu is now a big guy, and he is almost catching up with the third uncle. .¡±


    Wang Yaozu smiled upon hearing this, showing his white teeth, and shouted, "Third Uncle."


    Wang Yaozu has been attached to his third uncle since he was a child. Although he hasn''t seen each other very much in the past few years, he is doing business in Ancheng.


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled and patted him on the shoulder, "My good boy, I heard that they have their own cavalry team, much better than Third Uncle."


    Wang Yaozu shook his head and smiled, "It''s still far behind the third uncle. I want to learn from the third uncle and form a strong caravan."


    "Well, young people should have ambitions."


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the little girl behind him again, thinking that she was as big as Jiaojiao, so he asked softly, "Linger, do you still remember Uncle Three?"


    Wang Linger''s eyelids trembled, and she raised her eyes to take a quick look at Third Uncle, then quickly lowered her head, pinched the hem of her clothes and said in a low voice, "Hello, Third Uncle."


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled, "Okay, Linger can play with Jiaojiao."


    Wang Linger pursed her lips, thinking of the name her mother often mentioned in her ear, her eyes became more and more inferior, and she forgot to answer for a while.


    Wang Yaozu touched his sister''s head and said with a smile: "Ling''er, the third uncle and the third aunt are kind, so you don''t have to be afraid."


    Ling''er came to her senses, nervously pinched the hem of her clothes and nodded, and gave a low "hmm".


    Xu Meishuang was about to explode when she was pushed by her husband.


    Wang Chuansheng''s face was a bit ugly, but the third brother and his children were enthusiastic, and they never spoke to him.


    Xu Meishuang was also full of anger. This daughter''s performance was really disappointing. When she was young, she looked quite agile, but the older she grew up, the more rigid she became. Now she dare not even say a word in front of people. It''s a waste that her parents are both scholars. It''s fine if you don''t study hard, the young ones are still so worthless.


    None of these two children is reassuring!


    After Wang Zhuangzhi finished talking with the two children, he looked at the couple and said, "Since you''re here, you can live in peace of mind. Qiusheng will get married tomorrow, and all the nobles we can''t mess with will come. Try to speak as little as possible so as not to offend others." .¡±


    After listening to these words, Wang Chuansheng and Xu Meishuang looked a little embarrassed. After all, they are also scholars. They are ignorant and reckless like them. They know how to read people''s dishes, so how could they attack people for no reason.


    But right now, no one is better than theirs. Xu Meishuang held the hairpin and replied with a smile: "Zhuangzhi, don''t worry, we are here to enjoy the joy and not to cause trouble for you."


    Wang Chuansheng raised his chin and coughed, and echoed: "Third brother, second brother is also working in the academy anyway, so he won''t be so brainless."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded, and it wasn''t aimed at them, he just put his words first, so as to avoid any trouble when the time comes.


    "Come in with me. There are a lot of guests in the house. Let the housekeeper take you to settle in later. Don''t worry if you don''t greet well."


    Xu Meishuang hurriedly answered with a smile, "How could it be, our Qiusheng is now the pillar of the country, so please call other people if you are ambitious, but our own family members don''t need to call, we can take care of ourselves..."


    Wang Yaozu listened to his mother''s flattering words, licked his ears speechlessly, and led his sister to the front.


    Wang Chuansheng looked at it, hesitated to speak, and finally didn''t say anything.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： Greetings

    Chapter 450 Greetings


    Wang Zhuangzhi didn''t accompany them much, Zhihua met Liu Auntie and the others, he went over to say hello, and after a while he went to say hello to Mu Kuan.


    There is only one day left before the wedding, and the roads of the Wang family''s mansion are full of maids and servants posting red happy characters and hanging red silk. The house soon became a piece of red seals, so festive and lively.


    At the moment, Jiaojiao is eating mung bean smoothie with her sister. It¡¯s hot today, so a bowl of cool and delicious mung bean smoothie can quench both heat and thirst.


    There is a bowl in Miaomiao¡¯s small dish, it doesn¡¯t eat, but curls up with its eyes closed to sleep leisurely by the air-conditioning.


    Bao Ya saw how the cat would enjoy it, and joked with a smile: "Look at how Jiaojiao spoils it. It''s something that ordinary people can''t eat. This little thing is regarded as a cool guy."


    Jiaojiao glanced at Miaomiao, smiled and said, "Miaomiao is so smart, if we can''t stand the heat, we can also learn to take a few big pieces of ice and put them next to the bed to enjoy the cool."


    Bao Ya heard her sister''s protection, so she shook her head with a smile and no longer talked about this little guy, but said with her fingers: "Brother has settled down. When I get married next year, there will be Xiao Li and Jiao Jiao left in the family."


    Speaking of the little brother, Jiaojiao sighed in disappointment, "Big brother is getting married tomorrow, and I haven''t heard from the little brother yet, so I don''t know if I can come back soon."


    Bao Ya comforted him after hearing this: "There is no fighting in the border town now, so we should be able to come back in time. It''s still early, maybe we''ll be back in the evening."


    Although Bao Ya said so, Bao Ya was also a little uncertain. Xiao Li should have replied to the letter logically, but it was more than 20 days before the letter was delivered, and the other party had not replied to a single letter, which inevitably made people worry.


    Bao Ya ate a mouthful of smoothie, changed the topic and asked again: "Jiaojiao, Guoshi, is there any news in the past two days?"


    Jiaojiao pouted when she heard this, she shook her head and said, "It''s been four or five days since I saw her, and I don''t know what I''m busy with, tomorrow is my elder brother''s big wedding, he hasn''t come to the house until now, and I don''t know if he will attend tomorrow. "


    Bao Ya smiled when she heard this, "Four or five days is nothing. Your brother-in-law and I didn''t meet each other until half a month and twenty years ago, and we only talked a few words when we met. You are much better than us."


    Jiaojiao''s cheeks suddenly became hot. In fact, she was too clingy. Brother Yan would take her out to play when he came, and even if he didn''t come, he would send someone to bring him something delicious and fun.


    "Miss, the Fourth Miss of the Rong Mansion sent a greeting card."


    Aqin ran in with a smile, talking in a hurry.


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up when she heard that, she put down the ice cream and stood up, "It''s Sister Qingyan."


    Bao Ya was also a little curious, and smiled and said to A Qin: "Quickly open the greeting card and see what it says inside."


    Aqin glanced at the young lady, nodded Jiaojiao and said, "Aqin read quickly."


    Aqin just opened the greeting card, but the smile on her face disappeared when she looked at her, and said with a frown: "Miss Si said that she is invited to see you tomorrow."


    Jiaojiao was also taken aback, and Baoya frowned and said: "This Fourth Miss is confused. Everyone in the capital knows that the Si family and our family are married, and tomorrow is the wedding day. She wants to ask someone out at this time. for what."


    Aqin scratched her ears, and hurriedly said: "Perhaps someone misremembered the date, I will go to Rong''s house to check later."


    Jiaojiao nodded, and ordered: "Aqin went to ask face to face, and see what is urgent about Sister Qingyan. On the day of the eldest brother''s wedding, it is indeed inappropriate for me to go away as a younger sister."


    Aqin nodded, "Yes, the slave must ask clearly."


    Seeing this, Bao Ya didn''t talk too much, but he still felt a little nervous.


    What¡¯s the matter, it¡¯s also the mansion of the national teacher. The national teacher has visited their house three times this month. No matter how poor their family is, can they even remember this kind of day wrong?


    ¡ª


    Rong Jia.


    Rong Qingyan handed Lele to the nanny, and asked the personal maid after returning to the room.


    "Xiaohuan, have my invitations been sent to the Wang family?"


    The servant girl Xiaohuan bowed and nodded, and said back: "If you go back to Miss, the servant sent someone to deliver it early in the morning. Miss Jiaojiao should be watching right now."


    Rong Qingyan nodded, smiled and said casually: "Although the day after tomorrow is a bit rushed, it is Xiaoliu''s birthday after all, and Master Bu has also returned from a sea trip, so we can have fun with Jiaojiao."


    Xiaohuan narrowed her eyes, raised her hand to pour a cup of tea for the young lady, and said softly, "The Sixth Young Master didn''t tell Miss Jiaojiao because he loved her so much. When Miss Jiaojiao comes the next day, this will be the biggest surprise for the Sixth Young Master''s birthday."


    Rong Qingyan sighed, although she was already a mother, her brows and eyes were still pure and lively, she held her chin and said, "I don''t know if I did something right, Xiao Liu has always disliked others being his boss, since he didn''t want to tell Jiao Jiao, I sent the letter rashly, and when I find out, it may be another round of accusations."


    With a slight smile between Xiaohuan''s brows and eyes, she said gently: "The sixth young master has always been the closest to the young lady, and he is also very fond of the young lady. How can he blame the young lady? Besides, women are careful. If the sixth young master''s birthday is not told to Miss Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao will be the one who will be the one who is the most loved one." When Miss Jiao finds out about it in the future, she must have regrets in her heart."


    When Rong Qingyan heard this, she felt that what she said was right, so she smiled and said: "Xiaohuan made a point, but I didn''t even think about it. Xiaohuan is always careful, and she is the one who knows my daughter''s family best. thought."


    Xiaohuan smiled calmly, nodded and saluted and said, "Miss Miao Zan, these are what Xiaohuan should do."


    ¡­


    at the same time,


    Rong Yanren was in the imperial study, looking at the map of neighboring countries with Prince Gong and the others.


    Prince Gong showed a stern face, pointed at the corner of the Qiang Kingdom landmark, knocked heavily and shouted: "The terrain here is weak, if he really dares to cover up our country''s criminals, he will definitely make them pay the price!"


    General Fang stroked his beard, glanced at Rong Yan, and said in a cold voice: "Princess Shengyuan fell off the cliff, officers and soldiers searched for two days and two nights, but no one was found. At that time, the national division was in charge, and even a mere woman couldn''t be caught. How can the national teacher and Prince Gong provoke the main beam of the Jin Dynasty, it is better to abdicate as soon as possible."


    Rong Yan didn''t change his face when he heard that, but just glanced at him lightly, and said coldly: "If General Fang really covets my position, why don''t you go and talk to the emperor, maybe the emperor will let you take the lead."


    "you,"


    General Fang was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick, he swung his sleeves and scolded: "You are disrespectful."


    Prince Gong frowned, and directly slapped the memorial at the side on the chopping board, and said angrily: "He is old and disrespectful, so the king may say?"


    General Fang choked, but naturally he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Prince Gong''s eyes were as sharp as eagles, and he looked at them and said angrily: "If the national teacher hadn''t discovered the remnants of King Yang first, maybe something would have happened, you all don''t know anything, and now you''re going to put an afterthought on me." , you can bully others when you are old, and this king is still here!"


    Everyone bowed their heads in shame, and General Fang, who was named by name, was even more blushing, gritting his teeth and clenching his fists to swallow the bad breath.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： hide

    Chapter 451 Hidden


    Prince Gong looked at the silent ministers, and said coldly: "Now we are talking about whether Princess Shengyuan has absconded and colluded with other countries. Don''t talk about other topics. Don''t talk too much if you don''t have a good idea."


    Everyone was quiet, and it was inevitable that some people looked at General Fang with dissatisfaction, blaming him for talking too much and implicating them in suffering together.


    Prince Gong rubbed his temples, analyzed and said: "Although Princess Shengyuan is a woman, she is not an ordinary boudoir woman who does not leave her home. She secretly raises private soldiers and helps his father manage the family business. A scheming woman not only knows the topography of the Jin Dynasty like the back of her hand, but also understands each of you very well. If you really take refuge in the enemy country, it will be an extremely dangerous existence for the Jin Dynasty."


    Prince Gong glanced at Rong Yan, and continued: "It''s only been three days now, even if she has wings, she can''t reach the territory of the Qiang Kingdom, and she should still be on the land of Dajin."


    After finishing speaking, Prince Gong snorted softly, and said to General Fang: "As for the matter of searching for people, General Fang is brave and resourceful, and he is full of confidence after seeing it. I will leave this matter to you."


    Everyone looked at General Fang when they heard about it, all of them looked like they were watching a good show.


    General Fang choked with heat, this old man! Throw this hot potato to him.


    It is not his turn to do it well, and if it goes wrong, he will lose his official position and his life.


    General Fang is a good person, he will not give in for the so-called face, stood up and said in fear: "Prince Gong must not, now the most urgent thing is to send experienced people, since the National Teacher discovered it first, then the country must Master Teacher is the most suitable, if the National Teacher needs help, I will fully cooperate."


    Rong Yan who was mentioned twitched the corner of his mouth, not wanting to talk to him.


    When Prince Gong heard that he dared to shirk, he slapped the table and shouted angrily: "General Fang is so old, he is several rounds older than the national teacher, and he can''t do such trivial things. The Great Jin wants you What''s the use!"


    General Fang''s heart trembled, and he hurriedly bowed down and said: "Prince calm down, the old minister is terrified!"


    Prince Gong became annoyed when he saw him, and waved his hands and shouted: "Okay, don''t waste time talking about this, General Fang will step back as soon as he is ordered."


    General Fang wiped the sweat from his brow, gritted his teeth and replied, "Yes."


    ¡­


    And here,


    Aqin came to the Rong Mansion, she knocked on the door and told the housekeeper to look for the Fourth Miss of the house, and handed over her own lady''s jade token.


    The butler heard that it was Princess Huixin, and immediately invited him in politely.


    Aqin has been staying in the sect, and has never been to the master''s house. When she entered the mansion, she looked at it casually.


    Seeing this, the butler coughed lightly, and said politely: "Miss Aqin, please wait in the side hall for a while, I''ll go invite Fourth Miss."


    Aqin looked away, smiled and nodded with him, "Okay, the butler is here."


    The butler left in a hurry, and Ah Qin stopped looking around, and stood quietly waiting.


    After waiting for about a cup of tea, someone finally came.


    A servant girl came in, she leaned over to salute, and said gently: "Miss Aqin, this servant is Miss Fourth''s personal maid, just now the young lady woke up crying and couldn''t leave, so the young lady sent me here, I have something to do Tell me."


    Aqin frowned slightly, leaned over to return the salute politely, and then said directly: "Girl, I am also going to go for the lady. I have doubts about the greeting card I received today. Tomorrow will be the eldest son of the eldest son of our family." Marriage, did Fourth Miss make an appointment at the wrong time?"


    Xiaohuan''s brows and eyes were flat, and she said with a smile: "When the fourth lady writes the post, the servant will wait and grind by her side, so naturally she won''t make an appointment by mistake."


    Aqin choked, glanced at the maid, and said directly: "Ms. Fourth, don''t you know that there will be a wedding banquet at our house tomorrow?"


    Xiao Huan nodded and smiled, and replied softly: "Miss Aqin, our family already knew about it a month ago, and sent a congratulatory gift in advance. Naturally, Fourth Miss knew about it."


    Aqin was really speechless after hearing her beating words. Couldn''t she tell the reason directly? Just ask a question, this person did it on purpose.


    Aqin''s face was stern, and she kept the long story short and said directly: "Our son is getting married, and the young lady can''t leave. Please tell the fourth young lady that she will not be able to attend the appointment tomorrow."


    Xiaohuan smiled when she heard this, as if she had expected such an outcome, and said casually: "Miss Aqin, it''s not that my miss is being unreasonable, it''s that the teacher of the Sixth Young Master in the house will return tomorrow, Master Bu doesn''t easily see people, and the miss is also kind. Miss Jiaojiao can wait until the wedding banquet is over before coming too late, if you really can''t come, Miss will be considerate."


    Aqin was taken aback when she heard that, as a member of the Six Doors, of course she knew about Master Bu.


    Master Bu is not only the master''s mentor, but also a famous Taoist master. His disciples come from all over the country, and all the people he has taught are leading figures, and his reputation resounds throughout the world.


    Master Bu has traveled all over the world, and he has not come back for at least three years. Will he come back tomorrow?


    Aqin is not in the sect now, so I really don''t know the news.


    This is the master''s family, and the fourth lady is the master''s older sister. This girl should be telling the truth.


    The doubts in Ah Qin''s heart were immediately cleared away. No wonder the fourth lady made an appointment tomorrow. Master Bu came back in a hurry every time. The relationship between the lady and the master was unusual, so seeing Master Bu was naturally important.


    "Okay, let me go back and tell the lady that if I go to the appointment tomorrow, I will come to the house to report in advance."


    Xiaohuan nodded with a smile, "Okay, I will also report the truth to Miss Fourth."


    ¡­


    Aqin returned to the mansion to explain that Jiaojiao hesitated for a while.


    That Master Bu, she heard from Brother Yan a few years ago that Brother Yan was in poor health before, and it was all because of Master Bu who traveled all over the world to find precious medicinal materials to refine elixir. He is a person that Brother Yan respects very much.


    Brother Yan knew that his eldest brother was getting married tomorrow, so he didn''t tell her, which saved her from worrying.


    And the reason why Sister Qingyan invited her, she didn''t have bad intentions, she should just want her to meet Master Bu and introduce the two of them.


    Aqin saw that the lady was worried, and comforted her: "Miss, don''t worry, the eldest son''s marriage will be the most important thing tomorrow. If there is free time after the wedding, let''s go there. If tomorrow is busy, then we will see you again next time." Master, there will be plenty of time in the future so don''t rush for this moment."


    Jiaojiao nodded with her chin in her hand, sighed and said, "This is the only way to go now, Master Bu is here, Brother Yan probably won''t come to the wedding."


    Aqin choked, only thinking about whether the lady should make an appointment, how could she ignore this.


    No, after a while she asked the hidden guard to report the matter to the master, the master has always attached great importance to the young lady, how could he not come to the wedding at the mansion, there is no guarantee that there is some misunderstanding.


    Just as Aqin thought so, suddenly, Jiaojiao asked.


    "Aqin, don''t tell brother Yan about this matter. Brother Yan didn''t tell me, and he probably doesn''t want me to know. Let''s pretend we don''t know anything."


    Aqin whispered softly, "Miss,"


    Instead, Jiaojiao patted her comfortingly, and said seriously: "Brother Yan is already busy with affairs, we don''t need to disturb him because of these trivial matters, Aqin is mine now, she has to listen to me, and can''t say anything~"


    Aqin was blocked by this sentence, sighed and said nothing more.


    Who dares to procrastinate in my heart, the young lady is the master''s heart, she dare not hide anything, and after a while, she repairs a book and sends it to the door, and a special person will deliver it to the master.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： reunion

    Chapter 452 Reunion


    ¡ª


    Rong Yan came out from the palace, Xuan Liu handed over the letter from the door.


    "Master, the subordinate said it was sent by Aqin."


    Rong Yan took it and looked at it, then immediately frowned, and said coldly, "Go home."


    "Yes."


    ¡­


    Wang family.


    Xiao Li came back suddenly in the afternoon, which made the Wang family very happy.


    But Xiao Li¡¯s return this time should not be publicized. The soldiers in the border towns are not allowed to enter Beijing at will. General Luo asked the court for instructions.


    Fortunately, with the help of General Luo, he returned to Beijing with a caravan, and he couldn''t stay for long. Tomorrow, he had to leave with the caravan after attending his elder brother''s wedding banquet.


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua heard about it, but they didn''t tell the outside world. Only Yingniang Xiuhua, Aunt Liu and a few close people knew about it.


    After being busy greeting relatives and friends during the day, the whole family got together in a quiet yard.


    Uncle De''s housekeeper was guarding the door, and Aunt Aqinhua was guarding outside the yard, so no one else could come in.


    In the house,


    A group of people talked around Xiao Li, and Xiao Li also recognized them, and called each of them kindly.


    Xiao Li is dressed in black clothes, his black hair stands tall, and his facial features are very handsome. His eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to his brother. After living in the border town for many years, his originally fair skin has grown into a wheat-colored skin. He is very handsome. Sunny and healthy.


    Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi were smiling on the left and right, and Jiaojiao Baoya was also sitting in front of them.


    Yingniang hasn''t seen Xiao Li for more than five years, and immediately said with emotion: "I think Xiao Li was only a little above my waist back then, but now he is taller than Zhuang Zhi, so handsome."


    Xiuhua nodded with a smile, and said in agreement: "Every year is different. Now, regardless of age, who would have thought that this little guy is only fourteen years old. Qiusheng Baoya has outstanding looks, and Xiao Li will grow more handsome in the future."


    Mu Kuan patted Wang Zhuangzhi, and boasted with a smile: "Brother-in-law is so lucky, Xiao Li is very brave. He has learned a lot of skills when he is alone in the outside world, and he will have a great future in the future."


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at his son with a smile, and said with a red face: "Haha, to be honest, our little Li is promising, and now he is the little leader in the camp."


    "Oh, this is terrible, Xiao Li is only fourteen years old." Aunt Liu was shocked.


    "This is a real skill. In such a group of adults, Xiao Li can occupy a place. Our family has a genius in the army..."


    Everyone said something to each other, Jiaojiao Baoya couldn''t get in the words, and Xiao Li, who was surrounded by the crowd, couldn''t get in the way. Facing the compliments from the crowd, he was a little embarrassed, with a smile on his handsome face, scratching his head and smiling modestly laugh.


    "I can''t stop talking, I''ve stopped after seeing Xiao Li, let''s go back."


    "Oh, yes, let the children of Zhizhi Zhihua get together..."


    Xiao Li came back once in a while, it was not easy for the whole family to get together, and they didn''t bother for too long, so they left after saying a few words.


    Suddenly, the room fell silent.


    Xiao Li breathed a sigh of relief with a smile, and said: "The aunts are so enthusiastic, and everyone''s appearance hasn''t changed much, especially Aunt Xiu, who looks much younger than before."


    "That''s right. Uncle Xiu''s business is very prosperous. He has no worries about food and clothing and is served by servants. Aunt Xiu''s complexion has become much more rosy." Baoya echoed with a smile.


    Liu Zhihua said smoothly: "Isn''t making money just to live a good life, anyone with money can take good care of themselves."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhihua took her son''s hand and asked, "Xiao Li, did you suffer outside?"


    Xiao Li immediately shook his head, smiled briskly and happily: "Thank you for your success back then, although the border town is not as prosperous as here, but it is not at ease. I feel very refreshed by riding horses all day long."


    Liu Zhihua touched his head when he heard that, and sighed with red eyes: "Okay, just be happy."


    Wang Zhuangzhi stepped forward and patted his son, proudly said: "Father is proud of Xiao Li, our boys have backbone and courage, this is up to father."


    Baoya Jiaojiao smiled when she heard this, Liu Zhihua glanced at the head of the house, and said speechlessly: "If this is a wangpo selling melons and boasting, then she will know how to show herself."


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled honestly, and immediately said: "Yes, the lady has contributed the most. Our family is indispensable, and they all have credit."


    Xiao Li saw that his parents were still the same as before, and suddenly he felt a sense of familiarity, and the original fear of being close to home was swept away. He raised his big hands to wrap his arms around his parents, and said with a smile: "Father, I miss you so much."


    Seeing her son acting like a baby again, Liu Zhihua embraced him with red eyes, and said: "Oh, mother misses you too, it''s hard for you to be alone, and your parents are not by your side, it''s hard for me son."


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s eyes were hot from watching, and he raised his hand to wipe the corners of his eyes with his back turned to the children.


    Baoya and Jiaojiao also got up, holding hands, their eyes were a little sore, although the little brother would come back every Chinese New Year, but after all, there was too little time to get together.


    Tears welled up in Jiaojiao''s eyes, and she said in a nasal voice: "Brother, Jiaojiao and sister also miss you."


    Xiao Li felt a little distressed when he heard it, and let go of his parents with reddened eyes, walked forward and hugged Jiaojiao again in his arms, and said in a hoarse voice: "Jiaojiao, my brother misses you and my sister too."


    Bao Ya hugged her younger brother and sniffed her nose. Bao Ya patted her younger brother who was more than half his height, wiped away tears and said: "We are crying with joy, don''t be sad, cheer me up, tomorrow will be a happy event for elder brother."


    Xiao Li smiled and nodded "Yes", then looked down at the younger sister in his arms, raised his hand and patted it lightly, and comforted him: "Jiaojiao, my brother brought you special products from the border town, you can eat and play Yes, and your favorite clay dolls."


    Jiaojiao rubbed her eyes and smiled, nodded happily and said, "Yes, good."


    "Xiao Li, after your eldest brother''s marriage is over, Dad will send you back to the border town, and go there to explore the way and see if we can build a yard. Our family will accompany you when we have time."


    After Wang Zhuangzhi finished speaking, everyone was taken aback.


    Baoya was the first to react, and hurriedly said happily: "Father''s idea is good. The camp will not let outsiders go. We can look for the common people''s residence in the nearby city. It is closer than the capital. Whoever is free will go." It¡¯s good for two days.¡±


    Jiaojiao immediately raised her hand, and Jiaoqiao said: "Anyway, Jiaojiao is fine, I will go with my little brother first."


    Xiao Li''s heart felt warm when he heard that, he raised his hand and rubbed his younger sister''s head, and said to the big guys: "Father, don''t be so troublesome. If you don''t accept it, I will have a vacation next year, and I will come back to visit you when the time comes."


    Although there is no war now, the environment in the border town is a bit harsh, and parents should worry when they go to watch.


    Wang Zhuangzhi hesitated to speak, and was about to say something, when the door creaked and was pushed open.


    Qiu Sheng walked in with a smile, saw everyone looking at him, and asked with a smile, "What are you talking about?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： to marry

    Chapter 453 Married


    Xiao Li saw his elder brother, rushed forward and threw himself into his arms, gave his elder brother a big hug, and said with a happy smile, "Brother, congratulations on the wedding banquet tomorrow."


    Qiu Sheng rubbed the back of his head with a smile, and said in a gentle voice, "Well, I''ll meet your sister-in-law tomorrow and ask for a red envelope then."


    Xiao Li''s eyes brightened, and he said in an admiring tone: "You must ask for it. The eldest brother is too good. He won the first prize and married his sister-in-law. If it weren''t for the parents to tell me, I still don''t know about your third-rank official. Brother study."


    Qiu Sheng embraced his younger brother affectionately, patted his solid shoulder, and boasted with a smile: "Xiao Li is stronger than the elder brother. The elder brother has not achieved anything at the age of thirteen or fourteen. Xiao Li has already achieved a little. When you reach the elder brother This age will definitely be more outstanding.¡±


    Xiao Li chuckled, and said arrogantly: "Brother always praises me."


    The people behind laughed when they heard this, and Liu Zhihua said with a smile: "You two brothers are both good at writing and martial arts, and your parents and family are all proud of you."


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked satisfied, and raised his hand to greet the two people at the door: "Quick, Qiu Sheng is done, let''s all sit down and talk."


    Xiao Li had a gossip face, pulled his eldest brother and asked, "Big brother, how did you and your sister-in-law meet? Is it the person that big brother actively pursued?"


    Qiu Sheng heard about it, raised his hand and tapped his forehead, and said helplessly, "Why are you so gossip."


    Xiao Li suddenly realized that he smiled, and said clearly: "Haha, I see, if the elder brother doesn''t admit it, it was you that my sister-in-law met first."


    Qiu Sheng looked hot, raised his hand and knocked him.


    Xiao Li smiled and ran to his mother''s side, winking and said: "Tomorrow I will take a good look at what kind of sister-in-law took the elder brother down."


    These words made the whole family laugh, and the room was full of laughter and laughter, which was very warm.


    The family chatted until midnight, listening to Xiao Li''s stories about defending the border town against the enemy, listening to each one with concentration, without any sleepiness at all.


    Aunt Hua knocked on the door to remind her, explaining that it was the wedding day, and she was afraid that she would not sleep at night and lose energy during the day, so Liu Zhihua came to her senses, she was so happy that she forgot the business, got up and hurriedly urged everyone to go back to the house to rest.


    ¡­


    Jiaojiao was not in a hurry to sleep when she returned to her room. She looked at Meow Miao, who was sleeping soundly in the cat bed, and while Aqin was going to wash up, she slipped into the space to find some pills and ointments.


    Take it out, put it in a big cloth bag, put it in the closet, and wait for my brother to take it when he leaves Beijing tomorrow.


    It is all made of herbs and spiritual water from the space, which is a hundred times more effective than those in pharmacies, and can be saved as long as it is not a one-shot kill.


    squeak ¡ª


    Aqin came back with the wash water.


    "Miss, it''s late, there''s no one in the kitchen, I can''t take a shower today, my servant will help you wash your face and hair."


    Jiaojiao was refreshed, she couldn''t fall asleep, so she sat on a chair and played with the matryoshka given by her brother. Aqin yawned as she unwrapped her hair.


    After Jiaojiao saw it, she thoughtfully said, "Aqin, go and rest, I will wash my face myself."


    How could Aqin let the young lady do it herself, and said with a smile: "The slaves are not sleepy, and it is not troublesome to wash their face and hair. If the young lady doesn''t go to bed, Aqin can''t rest well when she goes back to the room."


    As she spoke, Ah Qin cheered up to serve the young lady, took off the hair accessories in a few moments, then tried the temperature of the water, soaked the handkerchief and gently wiped her face.


    Jiaojiao closed her eyes and cooperated, thinking that tomorrow would be her elder brother''s wedding, she couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional.


    After tomorrow, there will be a sister-in-law in the family, and there will be a cute little nephew and niece like Pinger in the future. I am looking forward to it after thinking about it.


    Jiaojiao couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth.


    Suddenly thought that tomorrow is also Jian Jia''s wedding day, Jiaojiao hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Aqin, why don''t you go to Jian Jia''s wedding tomorrow."


    Jian Jia is an orphan, without father and mother, and she is not allowed to have a caring person around her when she gets married. After all, she has been like her relatives for so many years, and Jiaojiao still feels reluctant to part with her.


    Aqin listened, paused for a while, then said with a smile: "Okay, the servant girl will go for the young lady, Jian Jia will be very happy."


    Jiaojiao listened to the big stone in her heart fall, her eyes were grateful, she looked at Aqin and said with a smile: "Thank you, Aqin."


    Aqin Jian Jia is a member of Brother Yan, and Brother Yan forbids her to have anything to do with Jian Jia. She knows that everyone is doing it for her own good, but the feelings that Jian Jia served her when she was young are true. Apart from her family, she has no close friends , Jian Jia is different to her after all.


    At first, she thought that Aqin might hesitate, or persuade her not to get involved with Jian Jia, but when Aqin agreed, Jiaojiao couldn''t help being a little moved.


    Aqin patted the young lady in her arms, and said with jealousy: "Hey, what are you doing to thank the servant girl, the young lady misses Jian Jia so much, I am so envious of Jian Jia."


    Jiaojiao smiled when she heard it, took her hand and said seriously: "I like Aqin too. In the future, when Aqin finds a man she likes, I will miss her so much."


    Aqin Pingguo blushed, and said embarrassingly: "Oh, I think I''m still young, so I don''t want to say these things."


    Jiaojiao was teased by her, covered her mouth and said, "Well, let''s not talk about it."


    A Qin clasped her hands and patted her face, and said embarrassingly: "The young lady is younger than the servant girl, and the servant girl''s cheeks are on fire right now, so I have to go back to the room quickly and wipe my face with a cold water kerchief..."


    Ah Qin was chattering while waiting for the young lady to change her clothes and go to bed.


    Jiaojiao cooperated with her with a smile. Although she couldn''t fall asleep, she obediently closed her eyes after getting on the couch.


    Ah Qin breathed a sigh of relief, then tucked her quilt, blew on the lamp and walked out lightly.


    Hear the sound of the door closing.


    Jiaojiao got up, groped in the dark to get a plate of happy melon seeds on the table, and entered the space again.


    A Que was nibbling on the fruit, and when she saw the owner coming in, she happily called out: "Master!"


    It flapped its wings and flew people into the air.


    "Ouch~"


    Jiaojiao lost her footing and sat on its back. She sprinkled the candy and melon seeds she was holding in her hand. While picking them up, she smiled and shouted: "Aque, stop quickly, I brought you some delicious food." .¡±


    Aque heard that there was something delicious, so she hurriedly landed under the fruit tree not far away.


    Jiaojiao got off its back, handed over the half plate of candy melon seeds, and said, "It was a full plate, but I just sprinkled a lot in the air, so I will eat it first, and I will bring you a feast tomorrow." The wedding dinner on the table."


    "Thank you, master! The master is so kind to Aque~"


    Aque happily ate a candy, went to eat melon seeds and found that the melon seeds were too small, and her mouth was not big enough to fit between her teeth.


    Jiaojiao smiled and was about to peel it off, but Aque''s whole body flashed red, and she returned to her original small body, and then happily ate with the plate in her arms.


    Seeing this, Jiaojiao got up and picked a red fruit from the fruit tree, then sat cross-legged beside Aque, and watched Aque peel the melon seeds while eating. It was fun.


    At this moment, the lights in the backyard of the Rong Mansion are still on.


    Rong Qingyan looked exhausted, looked at Xiaohuan who was kneeling on the ground covered in blood, and asked indifferently: "Say! What did you do?"


    Xiaohuan had dried blood on the corner of her mouth, she had no expression and did not speak.


    The mother on the side saw this, looked at the dark night sky outside the window, and reminded in a low voice: "Miss Si, it''s almost four o''clock, you can''t use up your body anymore, there is an old slave here to judge her, you should go back to your room to rest earlier Bar."


    Brown face pressed down between his eyebrows, he stood up with a gloomy expression, kicked the lowly maid in the stomach, and shouted angrily: "What did you do to make Xiao Liu angry, let him go to war to discourage you!"


    Xiaohuan was already heaving a sigh of relief from being tortured, but the young lady kicked her to the ground, fine sweat oozed from her forehead, her fingernails were torn off and her red, swollen, **** hand was covering her stomach tremblingly, the corners of her mouth were **** DC, she was lying on the ground shivering.


    Seeing this, Rong Qingyan approached her with red eyes, knelt down and choked with sobs and said, "You have been by my side since you were ten years old, and I have treated you well. Xiao Liu will not punish you for no reason. You must have done it." No matter what evil you do, Xiao Liu will punish you so severely."


    Xiaohuan heard that, her eyelids trembled and shed tears, then she bit her lip, and after a while she said with difficulty: "Miss''s great favor... I will pay it back in the next life, and I and brother are in their hands, so I have no choice but to obey."


    Seeing that she finally spoke, Rong Qingyan hurriedly helped her up, and asked anxiously: "What exactly are you going to do, and whose order are you ordering? Just say it. There is still room for maneuver in the matter right now. I will discuss with you." Xiao Liu pleaded for mercy and rescued your brother."


    Xiaohuan kept shaking her head, another mouthful of black blood came out of her mouth, she shook her head and said, "It''s too late, I''ve already been poisoned, even if the Sixth Young Master doesn''t punish me..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiaohuan''s eyes were open, his hands fell to the ground, and he was out of breath.


    Rong Qingyan''s hands trembled a little, she closed her eyes and called out: "Mummy."


    The nanny hurried forward to embrace the young lady, pushed the dead body away, winked at the maidservants at the door, and comforted: "Miss is not afraid, don''t worry about such a lowly maidservant, I will leave the matter to the old servant girl to deal with." .¡±


    Rong Qingyan shuddered all over her body, she felt a chill in her heart, not knowing what trouble she had caused Xiao Liu.


    ¡­


    The next day,


    Among the bursts of firecrackers, Jiaojiao was helped up from the bed by Aqin. She rubbed her eyes in a daze, and asked delicately, "Aqin, is my sister-in-law welcome back?"


    A Qin smiled when she heard this, and said while dressing people: "Not yet, it''s the Eldest Young Master and Young Master Murong who are going to go to greet the bride, and the bride is still early."


    Jiaojiao smiled when she heard this, and hurriedly put on her clothes in cooperation, she nodded and said: "So that''s the case, then I have to dress up quickly, and I will go to the door with my parents to meet my sister-in-law."


    "Okay, the servant girl will dress up the lady in a festive way." Aqin said with a smile.


    The front yard of the Wang family was all red at a glance. Red lanterns were hung on the gate, and the long red silk stretched from the yard to the outside of the street. Zhuang Zhi and Liu Zhihua were dressed in rich and festive clothes, their faces were meticulously groomed, and they greeted them at the door with smiles.


    "Master Wang and the daughter of Mr. Si''s family are really a perfect match, congratulations to both of you."


    "congratulations!"


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you all for coming, please come inside quickly..."


    Lao Xiucai Liu helped record the list of guests with a pen, Baoya and Meng Jun were busy greeting the guests inside, Yingniang and Xiuhua helped count the dishes in the kitchen, the whole family was very busy.


    ¡­


    Jiaojiao in the backyard has already dressed up.


    The bun is wrapped in a festive double-ring bun, with bright pink pearls and glazed flower hairpins as accessories at the end of the hair, and a red hairband with red gold silk border at the root.


    Wearing a red dress of the same color, covered with a golden blouse, and wearing a pair of red-faced white-soled brocade shoes, the shoes are embroidered with plum blossoms and three pearls, which echo the pearl accessories on the hair bun.


    The red color more and more reflects the whiteness of the human skin, and the exquisite eyebrows and eyes add a three-point thrilling sense of surprise.


    "Miss can dress up casually, and she is stunning. Ah Qin has never seen anyone more stunning than Miss in her life." Ah Qin said with a smile.


    Ms.''s beauty is vivid, and her snow-white skin sets off ordinary jewelry and simple red clothes to become unspeakably expensive.


    The Miaomiao on the table looked straight and praised loudly: "Jiaojiao, you look really good in red."


    Jiaojiao smiled happily when she heard the praise, raised her hand and twirled happily, and said to Aqin with a smile: "Aqin''s craftsmanship is also good, I''ll go to the front yard to find my parents, Aqin will go to find Jianjia after tidying up. "


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao picked up Miaomiao and happily left towards the door.


    Aqin followed and walked out of the yard, watching the young lady leave, the smile on her face gradually faded.


    Whistling with her fingers, a maid who looked exactly like her came out not far away.


    The maid still held a box in her hand, walked over and said in a low voice, "The human skin mask that Sister Qin asked for is inside, and my subordinates will go first."


    "Well, don''t be nervous, just go out for a walk with this face on your face, find a hidden place to stay, and just return in the afternoon." Aqin said in a low voice.


    The woman nodded and said, "Yes."


    Aqin took the wooden box and quickly returned to the house. After a while, an ordinary-looking maid came out, and she walked quickly to the front yard to find the lady.


    ¡­


    Although the No. 1 Scholar''s Mansion is a newcomer, it can become a third-rank official in a short period of time, and the empress loves Princess Huixin very much, and she takes good care of the mansion.


    There are naturally not a few people who make friends. Today''s big wedding, the streets in front of the Zhuangyuan Mansion are occupied by horse-drawn carriages, and the people passing by are all amazed.


    "Hey, I have lived most of my life, except for the marriage of the prince and princess in the palace, I have never seen such a grand wedding. The dowry must be more than three hundred!"


    "That''s right, I opened the door this morning, and found that the roads around here are too crowded, and the carriages are more elegant than each other. This small Zhuangyuan Mansion is really amazing..."


    "Scattered sugar! There are copper coins! Go to the front and get¡ª" someone shouted.


    Hearing that there are copper coins, people rush there, "Oh, don''t push..."


    The Si Mansion is two streets away from here. The two streets are full of red lanterns, and the streets are also full of red satin. The servants and maids of the two families are scattered along the street with wedding candy and copper coins. The children are laughing and begging for it. They also raised their hands and cheered, the street scene was very festive.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： robbery

    Chapter 454 Robbery


    "Wow, why is the street so lively today?"


    Jiaojiao walked out with Miaomiao in her arms, and was a little surprised to see the crowds on the street.


    This is the first time she has seen such a lively scene.


    The servant girl behind her also frowned slightly, and reminded in a low voice: "Miss, the street is chaotic today, Master and Madam don''t let you run too far."


    The servant girl was Aqin in disguise.


    Jiaojiao looked back at the servant girl when she heard that, she felt unfamiliar, but there was a trace of familiarity, but there were too many noises in her ears, she didn''t pay attention, she nodded and said casually: "Got it."


    Just now I went to find my parents, my parents and sisters were too busy, she didn''t know any of the guests in the house, and she had to talk to and salute anyone who knew her, so she took her maid out to hide in the street. It is more lively than the house.


    Jiaojiao plucked out her ears, and walked across to Miaomiao with her arms in her arms.


    Miaomiao looked around, and reminded in a low voice: "Jiaojiao, there are many people with profound internal experience nearby, and they have followed us since leaving the house."


    Jiaojiao paused, tilted her head to look at the big trees behind her, and blinked her eyes.


    Xuan Liu in the dark led the guards to hide his breath.


    Jiaojiao had already noticed that the number of people protecting her in the dark had tripled last night. Maybe it was because Brother Yan couldn''t come and was afraid that someone would take advantage of the wedding to make trouble, so so many people were sent to protect her.


    She rubbed Meow with a smile, and said in a low voice, "It''s nothing."


    After Jiaojiao looked away, everyone in the dark breathed a sigh of relief, and always felt that Master Baojiao saw them just now.


    Jiaojiao didn''t go too far, but just walked around the nearby streets, and the passers-by on the street looked at her one after another. Although Jiaojiao was wearing a veil, she was dressed in fiery red clothes like a fairy descending from the earth, which aroused everyone''s discussion.


    Jiaojiao then found a quiet alley to hide from. There was a high wall next to the alley. Jiaojiao wanted to climb up the high wall to take a look at the Sifu, but she gave up because of the servant girl following her.


    The street crowd was too noisy, meowing too noisy, Jiaojiao''s ears were so sensitive that she couldn''t stand it, so she went back to the house under the **** of the maid.


    As soon as he reached the door, he saw a familiar carriage.


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up immediately, she ran forward quickly, and tentatively called out: "Brother Yan?"


    Rong Yan in the carriage heard the sound, raised the curtain with his big hands, and saw a little girl in red.


    Jiaojiao''s tall head seems to have grown, her exposed eyebrows and eyes are agile, and the red silk hairband flutters down her neck in the wind, which contrasts sharply with her snow-white skin, and she is very stunning at first glance.


    Rong Yan curled his lips, looked at the man with phoenix eyes tenderly, raised his hand and said with a smile: "Come up."


    Jiaojiao nodded and smiled, and quickly supported his big hand to get on the carriage.


    Seeing this, Ah Qin backed away winkingly.


    Jiaojiao was just about to ask Brother Yan why he came, when she heard Rong Yan say: "Xuan Wu, send the gift first."


    There was a clear voice outside: "Yes, master."


    Jiaojiao heard this, pouted and asked, "Brother Yan, will you leave after delivering the gift?"


    "You can walk wherever you came, and you have to leave with a full stomach." Rong Yan tapped her forehead with his fingers, with a smile on his face.


    Jiaojiao was happy after hearing this, and then wrapped his arm around him and said coquettishly: "It''s more or less the same. After all, my elder brother got married, so it''s right for Brother Yan to come."


    Rong Yan heard her nonsense, smiled and pinched her cheek, and said softly: "Who said I won''t come? How could I not come on such an important occasion."


    Jiaojiao heard Yile, it turned out that Brother Yan had no intention of not coming, she shook her head happily, "No, it''s just my own imagination."


    Jiaojiao never talked about the letter from Sister Qingyan, so she avoided the topic and said, "Brother Yan, we don''t have to wait in line here, I''ll take you to the back door."


    Rong Yan raised his eyebrows and smiled lightly, nodded in response: "Well, I listen to Jiaojiao today."


    Jiaojiao secretly called the servant from the mansion, gave some instructions in a low voice, and then the group of people went around to the back street.


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua, who greeted the distinguished guests at the door, noticed Jiaojiao and Rong Yan, but they couldn''t take care of them at the moment. My own family could say no matter what, there were too many distinguished guests whom they didn''t know, so they had to greet them properly.


    "Welcome everyone, adults please..."


    And Rong Yan''s carriage went around an alley and stopped at the back door.


    "Brother Yan, come down quickly, don''t let anyone see you."


    Jiaojiao looked around, sneakily led Rong Yan out of the car, and then dragged him to a trot from the backyard to the front hall.


    Rong Yan hurriedly pulled her away, and said indulgently and helplessly: "I won''t go to the front hall for now, otherwise I won''t have a chance to talk to Jiaojiao. Wait a while for your elder brother to pick her up, and it''s not too late to go."


    Jiaojiao suddenly realized that Brother Yan is the national teacher. If he went to the front hall, he would probably be surrounded by many people. She looked around, then pointed to the bamboo forest behind and said: "There is a pavilion there, outsiders should not go there. go there."


    Rong Yan nodded in agreement, Jiaojiao turned her head and looked around, then held her big hand with her small hand, happily walked towards the backyard.


    ¡­


    And here the government office,


    In the bride''s boudoir, Si Mingyue is already getting ready to go, and the two women who are usually close friends with her are accompanying her.


    "Mingyue, Mr. Wang has treated you very well. I just watched from the outside. It can be said that you have put your heart into marrying Shanda." A handsome woman in blue said with a smile.


    Another woman in yellow also boasted enviously: "The prince used to only have a smiling face towards Mingyue, but the woman next to him is close and indifferent, and doesn''t say a word to anyone at all. Thinking about it, he will treat Mingyue wholeheartedly in the future."


    Si Mingyue''s makeup is majestic, and she wears a splendid dowry that is dignified and gorgeous. When her friends mentioned Qiu Sheng, her rosy cheeks became even redder.


    It was indeed her blessing to meet such a nice man as Qiu Sheng.


    thump thump~


    "Miss, the two girls have been with you all morning, and we will drink tea and eat some pastries in the side hall first. The old servant will go into the house to grind face and repair his face."


    The mother''s voice sounded outside.


    Si Mingyue got up, pulled her friend and said: "Shu''er, Ah Qi, you are tired of following me all morning, go to the side to rest, and see me out later."


    "Okay, then we''ll come back later."


    The two got up and left, the nanny outside the door came in, saw the young lady smiling and said: "The madam was going to come with the old slave, but after walking halfway, she said that it was Princess Xiwei who came, so she hurried to the door again Greet people."


    Si Mingyue frowned slightly, Princess Xiwei? She accidentally got acquainted with her, how could she come here suddenly today.


    "Oh, look at this old slave''s memory, I forgot to take the suet soap beans for moisturizing the face."


    Nurse patted herself on the face, and hurried out the door to call the servant girl to fetch it.


    Siming Yue was still thinking about why Princess Xiwei came, and she didn''t notice what Mammy said. The next second, a sudden burst of fragrance hit her, and she regained her senses and looked at the man in black in front of her in horror. past.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： true and false concern

    Chapter 455 True and false concern


    The man in black carried the man on his shoulders and jumped out of the window beside him.


    "Brave thief! How dare you rob my sister-in-law under the eyes of the young master, look at the sword¡ª"


    Xiao Li originally wanted to secretly see what his sister-in-law looked like, but unexpectedly encountered such a situation, he swung his sword in anger and quickly stopped her.


    The man in black raised his hand and just slapped him, and Xiao Li was so powerful that he kicked him out with a few shadowless scuds.


    "I can''t kick you to death!"


    boom-


    The man in black fell to the ground, he clutched his shoulder and coughed violently, "Ahem, cough,"


    Hearing that someone was coming, he hurriedly left the bride and ran for his life.


    "Miss!"


    Grandma rushed over after hearing the commotion, and was so frightened when she saw this scene, she ran over with trembling hands, and quickly helped the young lady who was on the ground up, "Miss, you don''t want to be an old slave..."


    Seeing this, Xiao Li wanted to help, but he felt that it was inconvenient, so he took out the detoxification pill prepared by his younger sister and handed it over, and hurriedly said: "Don''t make a fuss, mammy, feed this to sister-in-law, it''s very easy." Will wake up soon."


    Nanny heard that she seemed to have a backbone, and after thanking her, she held the pill and was about to feed it, but when she just handed it to the young lady, she hesitated.


    Looking back at the young man again, he had never seen this man before, and wondered if he was with those people just now.


    Xiao Li frowned and explained: "I''m not a bad person. My name is Wang Xiaoli, and my elder brother is Wang Qiusheng. Hurry up and take the detoxification pill for my sister-in-law."


    When Mammy heard that it was my uncle''s younger brother, she breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly stuffed the pill into the young lady''s mouth, then lifted her chin and shook it lightly for her to swallow.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps not far away, Mammy''s face changed, and she hurriedly said to the uncle and younger brother: "Don''t let people see Miss like this, and ask my young master to help send our lady back to the house."


    Xiao Li heard that, without saying a word, he carried one in each hand, and sent the two of them back to the house with great strength, while he quickly dodged away.


    Mammy was dumbfounded, and still a little bit unresponsive.


    Si Mingyue''s eyelids trembled, and she frowned and struggled to open her eyes. Seeing that she was in her own room, she breathed a sigh of relief, and shouted hoarsely, "Nurse."


    When Mammy heard the young lady''s voice, she put her hands together and bowed to the sky, "God bless you!"


    At this time, the footsteps in the yard became more and more obvious, and someone suddenly asked, "I just noticed something unusual here, is Miss Si okay?"


    "What''s going on outside? My lady is dressing up, but I haven''t heard anything." Mammy said hastily.


    The reputation of a woman''s family is the most important thing. How can anyone know that the lady was almost robbed just now.


    The general''s voice was a little cold, and he said sternly: "Bold servant, I was going to ask Miss Si Jia, don''t you understand people''s language!"


    Nanny was startled, and subconsciously looked at Miss. Siming Yue took a sip of the herbal tea on the table, and she didn''t know which military leader he was, but his tone was really unpleasant.


    Si Mingyue put down her teacup, and said softly, "Your general is concerned, but there is no need to be so loud."


    The general Wang outside the door choked, frowned and said: "I am the guard of the princess''s mansion. I came here just now to inspect the princess''s order. I didn''t mean to disturb Miss Si."


    "Thank you princess for your kindness, I will definitely come to thank you someday."


    General Wang frowned after hearing these words, but it was just a young lady in the Shangshu Mansion who didn''t pay attention to the princess. Thinking of the man in black who had just swept past him, his eyes fell on the house.


    "Miss Si, for your safety, can you open the door and have a look?"


    Si Mingyue and Nanny in the room changed their expressions at the same time, and before they could speak, there was a stern reprimand from outside.


    "Presumptuous! Who gave you the guts to break into the back house!"


    When Mammy heard Madam''s voice, she hurriedly opened the door and went out.


    Mrs.


    Princess Xiwei''s face was a bit ugly, she glanced at the guard, she was really a no-brainer, and reprimanded: "Don''t back down!"


    The guard hurriedly lowered his head, "Yes."


    After speaking, the leader of the guards led the people away.


    Madam Si stopped her with a dark face, raised her hand and slapped her, cursing: "You bastard, you broke into my daughter''s yard without permission, you just come and go!"


    His bodyguard was beaten, Princess Xi Wei''s face became a little darker, this Mrs. Si didn''t know what to do, the person who beat her in front of her, wasn''t it a blatant provocation to her!


    Mrs. Si was eager to protect her daughter, so she couldn''t control so much, and said with a strong attitude: "No matter why you broke in, I heard what you just said clearly. You are looking down on our Si family and apologizing to my daughter. There must be another explanation!"


    The female relatives at the back were also a little nervous seeing this, and hurriedly persuaded: "I guess there is some misunderstanding, let''s ask about the condition of the nanny who was here just now."


    Mother heard this, and hurried out and said angrily: "This man rushed into the yard, scolded the old slave without words, and insisted that the lady talk to him, and just now wanted to enter the door to search, very disrespectful to the lady!"


    Everyone subconsciously looked at Princess Xiwei after hearing this, after all, this is her subordinate.


    Mrs. Si was even more annoyed when she heard that, she looked at Princess Xiwei and said in a low voice: "Princess, do you have to have an explanation for this matter?"


    Princess Xiwei smiled casually, put the back of Mrs. Si''s hand and said: "This princess didn''t think carefully about this matter. I just saw the movement here, and I just thought that Miss Si was in danger. I forgot these rules. Guard Wang quickly Please apologize, this princess will apologize to Madam."


    The guard hurriedly lowered his head and apologized: "I was reckless, I''m sorry Miss Si."


    Everyone didn''t dare to answer after hearing this. After all, Princess Xiwei is a member of the royal family, so it''s better not to make trouble.


    Madam Si said with a cold face, "I dare not be, how can I blame the princess."


    Obviously his subordinates did something wrong, but the princess protected herself and carried it through. She couldn''t hit the princess, and the guard had already apologized.


    Princess Xiwei didn''t bother with her, she winked at the guard, the guard bowed his head, and led them away in a hurry.


    Mrs. Si had a terrible loss, and her good mood was ruined.


    "Everyone please relax, I''m going to see my daughter."


    Saying that, Mrs. Si walked straight to her daughter''s boudoir.


    Princess Xiwei''s face had no smile at all, and she held on to the veil so tightly that she didn''t have an attack. If it wasn''t for that Wang Qiusheng''s close relationship with the national teacher, how could she come here.


    The other female relatives on the side hurriedly laughed and said, "Mrs. Si is a straightforward person. Princess, don''t bother with her."


    "Yes, Mrs. Si is notoriously difficult to speak, Master Si has been subdued by her..."


    Princess Xiwei was even more heartbroken when she heard these words. Since when did she compare herself to an ignorant woman!


    "Let''s chat slowly, the princess has something else to do, let''s go first."


    Princess Xiwei led the maids away without waiting for their answer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： enter the door

    Chapter 456 Entry


    Everyone showed embarrassment, and none of them dared to say much.


    In the house,


    Si Mingyue naturally heard it too, looked at Mother hesitantly, and said in a low voice, "Mother, princess,"


    Mrs. Si glanced at her daughter reassuringly, and said: "Don''t worry, I didn''t post a message to Princess Xiwei at first, but today is a happy event in our family, and she doesn''t think much of us, without her permission , how dare the guard be so bold."


    Si Mingyue nodded lightly, raised her hand to straighten her hair, looked at Wang Momo who was at the side, and said, "It''s getting late, Momo, hurry up and trim your face."


    "Oh, the old slave is coming."


    Nurse Wang wiped the sweat from her forehead, for fear of being severely punished by her wife because of her ineffective protection of the lord just now.


    Although Mrs. Si was unhappy, today was her daughter''s day of great joy, so she didn''t care about it.


    But she frowned slightly, and asked in a low voice: "Mingyue, what happened just now?"


    Si Mingyue originally didn''t want her mother to worry, but she was afraid that if she didn''t say that the man in black was unidentified, she would bring trouble to her parents instead.


    Then he told the whole story just now, and finally reminded: "Mother, I don''t know who this person is targeting. Our house still needs to send more people to guard it."


    Mrs. Si was still a little scared when she heard that, she stepped forward and took her daughter''s hand, and comforted her: "Don''t worry about your parents, this person chose to attack you on the wedding day today, although it is aimed at you, it may also be aimed at the Wang family. Qiusheng''s younger brother appeared in time, otherwise it would be really scary."


    Si Mingyue put her back on her mother''s hand and said with a smile, "Mother, it''s nothing, Qiu Sheng''s younger brother is very good at martial arts, he kicked the man in black three meters away with a light kick, and that man ran away in a desperate manner. I dare not come again."


    Mrs. Si heard that, thinking that her son-in-law had mentioned this younger brother before, and seemed to be studying beside General Luo, she immediately understood.


    Learn from General Luo, he naturally has good martial arts skills.


    Madam Si smiled and said: "Forget it, Qiusheng brought a lot of young people with him when he came here. Seeing that some of them are wearing swords, they are all martial arts practitioners. There shouldn''t be any accidents."


    And Xiao Li went back to the front yard, walked beside his elder brother and didn''t say much, saying that it''s just a lot of trouble on a happy day.


    "Come on, come on, Qiusheng, this is Mingyue''s second uncle, and your aunt." Mrs. Si was wearing brand new clothes, and she was pulling Qiusheng''s introducer with a smile on her face.


    "Qiu Sheng has met my second uncle and aunt."


    Qiu Sheng is dressed in a red groom''s attire, with calm brows and eyes, and his words and deeds are like a breeze.


    "Oh, okay, Mingyue''s husband is really nice..."


    Master Si is a straightforward person, so he made friends with many people of the same kind, not only people in the court, but also people in the Jianghu, and the house was also very lively.


    "Come on! Drink, I''ll toast you all..."


    Liu Weiqing and Murong Shen and Meng Jun were dragged to drink wedding wine, but Qian Baokang didn''t drink at all and slipped outside early.


    Who Chengxiang just slipped into an alley, turned around and collided with a person, he looked back in fright, and the other person was also taken aback.


    "Brother, I''m sorry."


    Fang Xinyu''s complexion was slightly flushed, and he hurriedly raised his hands and cupped his fists to apologize.


    Qian Baokang hurriedly waved his hands, and said with a smile: "Brother, you are welcome. I didn''t pay attention to it just now. I don''t blame you."


    Fang Xinyu saw that the other party was not wearing a piece of red silk, and asked with a tentative smile: "Brother is also a wedding receptionist, I haven''t seen you before."


    Qian Baokang noticed that the other party was also wearing a little red silk, and looked him up in surprise, and explained: "I followed the end halfway, brother is Qiu Sheng''s relative?"


    Fang Xinyu smiled lightly, and said casually: "My wife is Qiusheng''s cousin, Xinyu is here."


    Qian Baokang hurriedly took his hand and shook it, and said happily: "So that''s it, so it''s my cousin brother-in-law. It''s a pleasure to meet you! My name is Qian Baokang, and I''m Qiusheng''s younger brother. You can just call me Baokang for your brother-in-law. "


    "Oh, Baokang."


    Fang Xinyu saw that there were only the two of them in the alley, and asked with a somewhat embarrassed smile, "I came here to hide because I couldn''t drink, and so did Baokang?"


    Qian Baokang heard that it was more like seeing a relative, so he took his hand and patted it, and said embarrassingly: "I am not even as good as my brother-in-law, I am not afraid of your jokes, I can''t touch a drop of alcohol, I get drunk when I drink, and I am drunk." Just play tricks, and there have been many jokes in the past."


    Fang Xinyu smiled after hearing this, and felt that the other party was a happy and cheerful person.


    The two didn''t know each other but hit it off right away, and chatted in the alley, and it turned out that the chat was quite speculative.


    About half an hour later, the two hurried back to Sifu only after hearing someone shout that the auspicious time had come.


    Accompanied by the sound of gongs and drums, Master Si and Mrs. Si reluctantly bid farewell to their daughter, their eyes were red.


    Qiusheng took Mingyue''s hand, kowtowed to the ground in Buddhist robes, and kowtowed respectfully to the elder.


    In front of everyone, he said: "Qiusheng is not talented, and it is my blessing to be favored by Mingyue. Thank you parents for raising such a good daughter. In the future, Qiusheng will definitely protect her. This life will be a couple for the rest of my life, and I will never marry again." .¡±


    Master Si and Mrs. Si were so moved that they hurriedly helped him up. Mrs. Si wiped away her tears and said with a smile, "My parents are already content with Qiu Sheng''s words."


    Master Si also patted Qiu Sheng with emotion, and said: "Father believes in his own eyesight, and he will not misjudge the person. Mingyue can''t bear to follow you."


    Si Mingyue on the side turned red-eyed because she didn''t want to give up her parents, but she was even more moved to tears when she heard these words.


    These words surprised the other observers, and they discussed in low voices.


    "Oh, this is still an infatuated species."


    "It''s not easy to do this. After all, the number one scholar is already a third-rank official at a young age, and there is still a long way to go in the future. Mr. Si is very lucky."


    "Congratulations, Master Si, congratulations, Master Si!"


    "Young Master Wang is very lucky, and Miss Si is also very convinced. The two are really a match made in heaven..."


    Everyone smiled and blessed.


    Amidst the blessings of everyone, Si Mingyue also knelt and kowtowed to say goodbye, thanking her parents for their upbringing.


    Mrs. Si Si hurriedly pulled him up distressedly. Mrs. Si smiled and said, "It''s only a few steps away, and my parents left just because they missed you. It''s a shame to cry."


    Si Mingyue also smiled, "Yeah." The disappointment eased a lot.


    The auspicious time cannot be delayed, the wives are ready to step forward to help, Qiu Sheng raised his hand and held Ming Yue''s hand tightly, and then personally escorted her into Jiao Zi, while he quickly got on the horse.


    "Get up the sedan chair!"


    Accompanied by the sound of firecrackers, a group of people left in a hurry.


    The Wang family saw the time, and the sound of gongs and drums and the noise of people had already been heard from the street next door. The servants placed the brazier at the door, and when the bride got off the sedan chair, she had to step over the brazier first.


    The implication of crossing the brazier is to drive away bad luck, and it also means that life after marriage will become more and more prosperous, and all bad luck will be driven away.


    Wang Zhuangzhi, Liu Zhihua, several elders, and Baoya Jiaojiao Linger, the juniors also stood at the door to welcome them.


    Liu Zhihua squeezed sweat in her palms, raised her tiptoes nervously to look over there, and muttered in a low voice, "Why hasn''t this come yet?"


    After listening to Jiaojiao, she hurriedly said: "Mother, I can already hear the sound of blowing and beating. Brother and the others must be blocking the street next door. There are too many people today."


    "Yes, mother, don''t be nervous, this is coming soon, what can happen under your nose."


    Although Wang Zhuangzhi was trying to appease his wife, he himself was also nervous, and his eyes were fixed on the intersection without blinking. After all, it was a big day to marry his daughter-in-law, so he was afraid that something might go wrong.


    Sudden,


    "Here we come! Here comes the bride¡ª"


    "Hey, this groom is so handsome~"


    "Hey, here we come." Liu Zhihua smiled from ear to ear, and hurried down the steps to meet people.


    "Get off the sedan chair!"


    "Bride across the brazier..."


    The mansion was full of excitement, and they got married under the witness of everyone.


    Jiaojiao''s eyes felt a little hot, and she couldn''t help but look at Brother Yan who was next to the main seat. Rong Yan seemed to have a sense of turning his head, his eyes were gentle and his lips were drawn, and he smiled.


    Jiaojiao sniffed, her watery eyes were a little disappointed. Brother Yan is a national teacher at the moment, and he only came to attend Lord Wang''s wedding on the surface. The court officials and family members were all watching, so she couldn''t go forward.


    I just hope that I can grow up soon and marry a happy married man like my sister-in-law.


    ¡­


    After the wedding, the bride went back to the wedding room to wait, while Qiu Sheng was surrounded by people to toast one by one, Wei Qing, Murong Shen and the others also booed.


    "On a big day, drink wedding wine to be happy..."


    Qian Baokang didn''t drink at all, but everyone coaxed him to drink. Qiusheng was surrounded by people pouring alcohol, Baokang saw that no one came to rescue him, but today was his good brother''s wedding day, and he didn''t want to spoil it. He lifted the atmosphere, picked up a cup and poured it down with his head raised and his eyes closed.


    After taking a bite, his stomach was burning. Qian Baokang grinned at everyone, and everyone applauded.


    Fang Xinyu happened to be watching over there, thinking that Baokang would never drink, so he hurried to the table to scoop up a bowl of hot soup and bring it over.


    "I haven''t eaten yet. Drinking such a glass of strong wine won''t hurt my stomach. Take a sip of hot soup and eat some food."


    Hearing this, Qian Baokang said gratefully: "Thank you brother-in-law."


    After finishing speaking, before he had finished a bowl of hot soup, his complexion had already started to turn red, and his head began to feel dizzy. He was about to put down the bowl, but found that his steps were a little staggering.


    Fang Xinyu hurriedly supported her, and said, "Hey, take it easy, I''ll help you to sit over there."


    As soon as he got to the banquet, he bumped into Qiuyan.


    Qiuyan saw her husband supporting a person, and walked over quickly with puzzled eyes, and asked curiously, "Husband, what is this?"


    "This is Qiu Sheng''s friend, and he got drunk just now." As he spoke, Fang Xinyu supported him on the chair and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Qiu Yan glanced at Qian Baokang who was smirking there, put the handkerchief on his lips and smiled, and whispered to her husband: "It''s the first time I see someone drunk, and he looks so festive."


    Fang Xinyu also smiled and said: "It looks about the same age as Qiusheng, but in fact, he is also a child at heart, very innocent."


    "Xinyu! Come and drink, the only thing missing is your glass."


    There were people calling over there, all of whom were of the same age I met at the banquet today, and all of them had official connections. Fang Xinyu was embarrassed to refuse, so he asked the lady to look at Qian Baokang, and he walked over there.


    Qiuyan took a seat nearby, just thinking about having some casual meals to see the bride, but after a while, she unexpectedly heard her mother''s voice behind her.


    "Qiu Yan, why are you sitting here alone? Bao Ya and the others are also here, let''s go to the next table to eat with them."


    Yingniang saw her daughter alone in the corner from a distance, so she hurried over to call for someone, don''t let her daughter be wronged.


    Qiuyan got up and smiled, and said softly, "Mother, it doesn''t matter where you sit. I''m here by myself. Xinyu greeted a little friend who was drunk, so I stopped by here to watch."


    Yingniang was taken aback, and subconsciously looked to the side. The young man blushed, as if he felt that he was looking at him. He smiled silly and said, "Mother."


    Yingniang was a little embarrassed to be called, and said with a smile: "This child is very drunk, let someone bring a bowl of hangover soup."


    Hearing this, Qian Baokang curled his lips and began to cry, crying, "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow


    Yingniang saw that he was younger than Qiuyan, so she smiled and patted him, comforting and jokingly said: "Okay, okay, if you are drunk, you will admit to the wrong mother, which will make your mother scold you severely. "


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow..."


    Qian Baokang stood up staggeringly, opened his arms and hugged the person, crying softly.


    Qiu Yan was taken aback, and stepped forward to pull him away, "Oh, what are you doing."


    Yingniang looked at Qian Baokang, who looked handsome and could cry like a child, but waved her hands helplessly and said to her daughter, "Forget it, I''m just a half-grown child."


    From the words just now, the child is so sad, something sad must have happened at home.


    Qiu Yan had no choice but to give up, but fortunately their position was relatively remote in the corner, except for one or two people nearby who looked over, people farther away did not notice any movement from their side.


    Qian Baokang was already drunk, he couldn''t see people''s appearance clearly, he just felt that this embrace was very warm, it was because he had never experienced his mother''s embrace since he was so old.


    He burst into tears, choked up and kept calling his mother, "Mother, don''t go..."


    After all, Yingniang was a mother, so she felt a little soft-hearted when she heard it, so she patted him on the shoulder and coaxed him: "Good boy, don''t be afraid, every baby is the mother''s heart, no matter what happens, the mother will not be afraid." I am willing to watch the child cry and live every day to be worthy of your mother."


    Qian Baokang felt even more aggrieved when he heard it, shook his head and sobbed and said, "It''s me who is bad, it''s me who is too bad, Daddy likes her so much, I shouldn''t drive her away..."


    Yingniang was at a loss when she heard it, and she hadn''t recovered yet, only hearing a familiar low growl from behind.


    "Qian Baokang!"


    When Qian Baokang heard a familiar voice, his body kept reflexively, looking around in a daze, and shouted: "Dad?"


    Yingniang froze, and before she could react, Qian Haonan hurried over and dragged the rebellious son aside. Just as he was about to reprimand him, he smelled alcohol all over his body, and he was so angry that he didn''t know how to teach him a lesson.


    This child is like a three-year-old when he is drunk, and the more he is taught, the more he will cry.


    "Ah Bai, take the young master away!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： Jiaojiao protects father

    Chapter 457 Jiaojiao protects father


    "Father, what are you doing to drive me away, I won''t leave~ I want mother..."


    Qian Baokang broke free from the shackles of the servants, smiled and was about to lean towards his mother.


    Yingniang was already in a daze, and subconsciously took half a step back.


    Looking at the handsome young man in front of him with a little surprise, there is still no way to connect him with the fat boy five years ago.


    Qian Haonan had a dark face, quickly grabbed his son, and said in a low voice, "Ah Bai!"


    "Master, I will take the young master out now."


    Seeing the master getting angry, Abai forcibly dragged him out regardless of the young master''s struggle. Qian Baokang was dizzy and aggrieved and shouted: "Dad is bad..."


    It wasn''t until the voice of the person faded away that Qian Haonan turned his head stiffly and looked at the person he was thinking of.


    He opened his mouth, wanted to say something but didn''t know how to say it, apologizing to the vicissitudes of life on his face, bowed and said in a low voice: "I''m sorry..."


    Yingniang came back to her senses, her hands didn''t feel clenched together, her tense body never relaxed, but her face became a little stiffer. There were so many people at the banquet, she lowered her eyes and said calmly, "It''s okay."


    Qian Haonan looked at her, he could vaguely see a few white hairs on his hair from a close distance, his heart felt sour, and his eyes felt a little hot.


    It is he who is ashamed of her.


    Qiu Yan could see the anomaly between the two of them clearly, and the man opposite seemed familiar. She stepped forward to interrupt the cold scene between the two, and asked with a smile, "It''s Uncle Qian, right?"


    Qian Haonan didn''t expect that the girl would recognize him, so he showed a kind smile and said softly, "I didn''t expect Qiuyan to remember."


    Qiuyan looked at his face and thought it was quite kind. At first, he thought that he had never married, but he didn''t want his son to be so old.


    This kind of mother needs to be carefully considered. After all, it is not easy to be a stepmother, and it will save you from being wronged in the future.


    Qiu Yan smiled gently, and said casually: "I haven''t seen you for a few years, I never thought that Uncle Qian''s son is so old, and uncles and aunts are all living in the capital now."


    Qian Haonan was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said, "Well, now I live in the capital."


    The little girl asked this, maybe to warn him again, Yingniang didn''t want to see him in the first place, anyway, it''s good for everyone.


    Yingniang''s head was blank, her body was cold and stiff, and her clenched hands kept tightening. When she realized that her eyes were wet, she hurriedly lowered her head to cover it up.


    "Qiuyan, your aunt is still waiting there, let''s go over there."


    Qiuyan heard that her mother''s voice was not right, so she nodded in response: "Yes, good."


    "Goodbye, Uncle Qian." Qiu Yan nodded and said goodbye with a detached face.


    Qian Haonan clenched his fists tightly with blue veins, and said hoarsely, "Goodbye."


    Looking at the direction in which the mother and daughter left, he, a big man, had red eyes, and his heart felt oppressed and painful.


    Obviously just a little short, he can protect her for the rest of his life, stay with her openly, and guard his childhood love, but God is playing tricks on people, and now he is getting farther and farther away from her...


    not far away,


    Xu Meishuang took this scene into full view, and even dragged her husband to point to this side, gossiping in a low voice: "Isn''t that the man who eloped with Yingniang back then, your third child is also true, why did you invite such a person here. "


    Wang Qinghe glanced when he heard that it was really that man, and frowned immediately.


    Although he didn''t say anything, it was obvious that he was a little dissatisfied.


    After all, he is his elder brother. Although the elder brother did something wrong, as a woman, the elder sister-in-law not only took away all the money, but also refused to get close to other men, and finally came to force the elder brother to sign the reconciliation document.


    The originally virtuous and virtuous sister-in-law has been fooled by this man into a different appearance.


    He hates this kind of man who relies on women for soft food.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at this kind of person, it will stain your eyes."


    Wang Qinghe said in a low voice.


    Xu Meishuang looked at Yingniang''s table again. Liu Zhihua''s family was also there, and she was smiling and talking to the daughter who was living outside.


    "Ling''er is timid, let her play with Jiaojiao, she is as dull as a log." Xu Meishuang muttered in a low voice.


    Wang Qinghe gave her a look, reprimanded angrily: "Fortunately, you are still able to read and write, and I don''t know how you educate your children all day long, Yaozu is nothing more than that, Ling''er is so cute and sensible, and you call her introverted." , the bad is because of your stinky mouth."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Qinghe flicked his sleeves angrily, Xu Meishuang still looked aggrieved, stood there and stamped her feet and cursed: "Everyone is an ancestor, I gave my daughter a pretty face, and found a school for her to go to school, now How can you blame me if you don''t live up to it!"


    This way,


    Yingniang laughed and drank with everyone, but the smile didn''t reach her eyes. No matter who she drank with, she always drank one glass at a time, and after drinking several glasses of wine in a row, she said with a smile: "I''m happy today..."


    Xiuhua was a little surprised seeing this, and hurriedly smiled and said: "I never thought that Yingniang could drink so much. Although today is a wedding wine, you still shouldn''t eat too much. Be careful to drink too much and get drunk."


    "It''s okay, I can''t drink too much wine today." Yingniang smiled with a flushed face, raised her hand and poured another glass.


    Qiu Yan hurriedly raised her hand to stop her, and said in a low voice, "Mother, you don''t drink much, your stomach will be overwhelmed if you suddenly drink so much."


    Yingniang patted her daughter''s hand with a smile, and said, "It''s okay. Drinking can warm you up. Besides, Jiaojiao''s hangover soup is very effective. A bowl of hangover soup will do nothing."


    Qiuyan saw that Niang drank another cup directly, and her eyes turned red immediately. No one else knew, but she knew why.


    Maybe she shouldn''t have talked about talking to Uncle Qian just now...


    On the other side of the junior table, Wang Yaozu was peeling prawns for his younger sister Linger, while Mu Cheng and Xiao Li were playing a game of guessing fists, while Baoya and Meng Jun were next to each other to talk about how beautiful the firecrackers were, and they will buy some firecrackers when they go back in two days. They will also use this when they get married in the coming year.


    Liu Zhihua Wang Zhuangzhi was entertaining guests, when suddenly the butler rushed in and whispered a few words in the master''s ear.


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s face darkened immediately, and he asked the lady to greet him in a low voice. Although Liu Zhihua was puzzled about what happened, he was too shy to ask because there were so many guests around him.


    Wang Zhuangzhi quickly followed the butler and left.


    Liu Zhihua greeted hurriedly: "Today is a happy event for my son, everyone should eat and drink well."


    "Madam, you are welcome..."


    ¡­


    doorway,


    Wang Chuansheng and his son and daughter were stopped outside by the servants guarding the gate. He yelled angrily: "You dog slaves with no eyesight, the master of the house is my nephew. I''m blinding your dog''s eyes. Don''t be so happy! Let us in!"


    Wang Liuer also pointed at them angrily and cursed: "Believe it or not, I asked my cousin to sell you off!"


    Although Wang Zetao did not speak, there was some displeasure between his brows. After all, they are all family members. It is understandable for them to come to the wedding as relatives, and the third uncle and three aunts are too much.


    Fortunately, all the guests were eating inside, and there were a few passers-by at the door to watch the excitement.


    The steward''s nephew happened to be on duty today, and when he heard them yelling, he stood at the door with a stern face, and reprimanded in a cold voice: "Don''t make trouble here, this is the Zhuangyuan Mansion, not a place for you to run wild, most of the court officials gathered today Now, Dali Temple Minister and Minister of the Ministry of Punishment are also here, if you don''t want to be imprisoned, you should leave quickly!"


    "Is there any reason! My own nephew looked down on my uncle after he got rich, and now the whole family has turned us away, it really seems to have forgotten our roots..."


    Wang Chuansheng sat on the steps and patted his thigh and cried bitterly, and more and more people watched.


    Wang Liu''er felt a little ashamed, but if she didn''t make such a fuss right now, she wouldn''t be able to do the job at her husband''s house, so she hurriedly covered her face with a handkerchief, and cried along with her.


    "I think our family used to take care of the third uncle and the third aunt, and my mother even gave them some money for the children, so that my cousin can study without worry. After finally becoming a talent, he forgot about our family..."


    People who passed by stopped when they heard about it. Today''s gossip was about the marriage between the Si family and the Zhuangyuan''s mansion. Now that they heard such inside stories, they began to whisper.


    Wang Zetao didn''t understand these things, and thought what his father and Liu''er were telling the truth, he frowned and shouted: "Don''t forget the well digger when you drink water, the No. For readers!"


    When Wang Zhuangzhi and the butler came out, they heard these vicious words, and their faces turned black with anger.


    "Convert black and white! Wang Chuansheng, you guys are really good¡ª"


    Wang Zhuangzhi walked up to them angrily, raised his finger and cursed at them one by one: "Do you still have a conscience! You are talking nonsense here with your eyes open. Back then we lived in a mud house with hardships, and you had no contact for eight years, and even less during that time." Just a word of concern, now that we can''t get in, we are here to ruin our reputation, it''s a wolf-hearted dog!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi was really angry, his fists were shaking, and his eyes were fixed on them. If eyes could kill, they would have died no less than ten thousand times.


    If it wasn''t for Qiusheng''s big wedding today, he would definitely give them a good beating to relieve his anger!


    Wang Liuer saw the third uncle''s fierce appearance, shut up quickly and didn''t dare to speak again, her eyes were a little erratic, and she didn''t dare to look directly at people.


    Wang Chuansheng felt a little guilty, he quickly stood up from the ground, and shouted with a straight face: "Aspiration."


    "Don''t call me! Our two families lost contact four years ago, what are you doing here today!" Wang Zhuangzhi looked at him indifferently.


    If it is said that the children are ignorant, he is still talking nonsense and slandering at the door at such an old age, which is obviously intentional.


    Wang Chuansheng choked, and then pulled his sleeve and said kindly: "Zhuangzhi, it was wrong to be the eldest brother at the beginning. How can we say that our two brothers are also related by blood. After all, Qiusheng is also my own nephew. We are both in this capital city. Zetao is also a child now." Future, how good it is for our family to help each other, I will listen to you in everything in the future, how good it is for us three brothers to fight together."


    Wang Zhuangzhi sneered, and directly exposed his purpose: "Speaking is better than singing. You don''t even look at me when I''m down and out. Now I''m framing my son''s reputation here. If we really walk together with someone like you in the future, we How can a family live a stable life! So don''t even think about it!"


    Wang Chuansheng retorted blushingly, "Zhuangzhi, you, how did you become so powerful now?"


    "That''s enough! Today I don''t care about you for the sake of great joy. After today, if you dare to make trouble for me tomorrow, don''t blame me for punching someone!"


    Wang Zetao frowned, his face still showing a bit of arrogance. With so many people watching, he swung his sleeves and said to his father confidently: "Father, since Third Uncle doesn''t want to recognize us, let''s go. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want this kind of relative."


    Snapped!


    Without saying a word, Wang Zhuangzhi raised his hand and slapped it, reprimanded him: "You bastard! I wanted to beat you a long time ago. I refused to recognize my mother and sister for the sake of glory and wealth, and now I still pretend to be a gentleman. Follow your father to help the tyrant, you are not as good as a beast!"


    "You! What nonsense are you talking¡ª" Wang Zetao''s eyes showed panic, and he raised his hand to push people in a moment of anger.


    Snapped!


    A whip came and directly pulled Wang Zetao one meter away.


    "what-"


    The people onlookers fled in fright, "Oh, run away..."


    "Zetao!"


    "Brother!"


    Wang Chuansheng and Wang Liuer stepped forward to help.


    "Ahem,"


    Wang Zetao had faint blood on his chest, and a lot of his clothes were ripped apart. One can imagine how angry the person who did it was.


    He was trembling with pain, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes. For a literati, he had never been beaten so hard since he was a child, and he looked at the petite figure walking out of the gate in disbelief.


    Out of the door, Jiaojiao dressed in red, with a white and delicate face was a little unhappy, she pouted and walked to Daddy''s side.


    Wang Zhuangzhi saw that it was a girl, and raised his hand gently to touch her head with a calm expression. Instead of blaming, he ordered: "Daddy is fine, be careful with the whip, don''t hurt yourself."


    "It''s okay, dad, I''ve been practicing for a long time, so I won''t hurt myself." Jiaojiao said, looking at dad carefully from the beginning to the end, and she calmed down a little after seeing that dad was fine.


    After that, she frowned slightly, and looked at the three people underground, her eyes were full of disgust.


    "I''ll count to three, you''d better get out of my house, or don''t blame me for being ruthless with the whip!"


    The delicate and clear voice pierced everyone''s ears, followed by a crack of the whip.


    The sound of slap shocked people''s hearts, and the people stopped whispering. They all stared at the little girl who looked like a fairy, and they were all amazed in their hearts.


    This is Princess Huixin, whom the empress likes very much!


    "One!" Jiaojiao shouted.


    Wang Chuansheng and Wang Liuer showed aggrieved faces, not daring to fight head-on, they hurriedly helped the injured Wang Zetao to leave.


    Immediately, the gate of Zhuangyuan Mansion was much cleaner.


    "Okay, no one is making trouble anymore, Daddy, let''s go to the wedding banquet."


    Jiaojiao put away the whip, smiled brightly and wrapped her arms around Daddy''s back home.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked spoiled, the father and daughter left, and the butlers also went back to the house behind closed doors.


    The people outside the gate lost sight of the excitement, so they dispersed one after another. There was endless gossip between relatives. The mother said that the mother was right, and the mother-in-law said that the mother-in-law was right, and they just watched it as a fun.


    But people already have a different impression of the Princess Huixin, who looks like a fairy, but his temper is too hot, and the appearance of whipping just now is deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： accident

    Chapter 458 Accident


    ¡ª


    After returning home, Wang Zhuangzhi went drinking with someone.


    Jiaojiao first went to the kitchen to give A Que some dishes packed in a variety of dishes while they were still hot, and then slipped to a corner where there was no one and sent them into the space.


    Then I found Miaomiao again, took the little guy to my sister''s table, greeted the people at the table, chatted a little, and started eating.


    The maid behind her watched the young lady hugging the cat, so she went to get the special plate for Miao Miao. Jiaojiao found a new pair of chopsticks, put her favorite dishes into the new bowl and plate, and then set aside the special plate for Miao Miao. Miao Miao put it on the empty chair beside the plate, and Miao Miao curled up to eat lazily.


    Jiaojiao couldn''t sit still after just two mouthfuls. She looked into the room from time to time. Her ears were sensitive, and she could faintly hear the conversations of people inside, but she didn''t hear Brother Yan''s voice.


    There is a table of honored guests in the house, headed by Rong Yan, and the rest are also important court officials.


    Seeing that the younger sister was absent-minded, Baoya looked in her direction, then smiled and picked up a piece of steamed fish, and said in a low voice: "I''m still eating at the moment, and I can go in and talk after people leave. "


    Jiaojiao heard that her cheeks became hot, and her brother-in-law and Mu Cheng were there, she quickly picked up the fish and put it in her mouth, and then gave a low "um".


    Bao Ya smiled, but she wasn''t teasing others, she picked some favorite food and put it in the bowl.


    ¡­


    After about two hours, the people at the wedding banquet gradually got up to say goodbye.


    The Wang family was busy getting up to see off the guests again, Jiaojiao saw that the distinguished guests in the house were also leaving one after another, she sat obediently on the chair and waited until the people inside were almost gone before she got up and slipped into the house .


    In the room, Rong Yan was the only one on the table, and the table had been cleaned up. At the moment, he was peeling chestnuts. Seeing the little girl poking her head at the door, he said with a smile: "There is no one else."


    Jiaojiao came in just now, looked at the small plate of chestnuts he had peeled off, felt her stomach was already full, moved over to touch one and stuffed it into her mouth, the meat was very soft.


    Jiaojiao ate very deliciously. After eating one, she took two and put them in her mouth. One side of her cheek puffed up and said, "Well, these are enough for me. Brother Yan, don''t peel them any more."


    Rong Yan stopped what he was doing, wiped his hands with the handkerchief on the side, then passed the plate to her, picked up a new teacup and poured a cup of green tea, handed it over and said softly: "Eat less when you are full. Be careful not to choke."


    "Hmm~"


    Jiaojiao stuffed two more chestnuts into her mouth, and then swallowed the tea, then raised her head and stared at Rong Yan eagerly.


    Rong Yan raised his hand to wipe off the chestnut dregs at the corner of her mouth, and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    Jiaojiao pursed her lips and said in a low voice: "The capital city is not good at all. It''s better to be happy in Qing''an Temple, where we are all free. When we come here, we always feel that everything is bound. Brother Yan, wait a few days." Let''s go back when it''s stable, okay?"


    Rong Yan heard that his eyes flickered lightly, he took her soft white hand and squeezed it, and he smiled and comforted her with his lips: "Okay, I will accompany Jiaojiao back when the time comes, and take Jiaojiao to the back mountain to see fireflies when I have time."


    She has been wronged these days. Although the little girl didn''t say it, he knew it.


    Hearing about fireflies, Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, and she said happily, "Wow! That''s great, I haven''t seen fireflies for a long time."


    Rong Yan rubbed her head, said with a smile: "I can still watch it at the end of summer, otherwise it will be gone in a while."


    "Well, parents may not be able to go back within a day or two, so I will go back with my sister and brother-in-law in two days, then I will have time to go out with brother Yan..."


    ¡­


    By the time all the guests were sent away, the sun had already set.


    Qiu Sheng went to see the bride with a hot meal. The family was not so particular. He had already secretly taken Mingyue to the bamboo forest behind to pass through the wind. Otherwise, it would be too boring to stay in the room. Mingyue was just a little hungry, so he went to the kitchen to serve meals.


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua worked hard all day, looking a little tired, Yingniang Xiuhua and the others were not much better, each one of them either beat their waists or their backs.


    Seeing this, Jiaojiao ran to the kitchen to make a pot of low-heat tea for them, and put some spiritual water in it to restore their vitality.


    But Rong Yan didn''t leave either, he was playing chess with Meng Jun in the next hall.


    Meng Jun pursed his lips, pinched the chess piece with his fingertips to examine the board, and then dropped it.


    Xiao Li pulled up a chair and sat beside Rong Yan, holding a handful of melon seeds in his hand, knocking on the melon seeds, looking at his eyes from time to time, and muttering: "Huh? Brother Yan is very powerful, That''s the way to go."


    Xiao Li heard that Jiaojiao always called Brother Yan, so he called Brother Yan.


    The corners of Rong Yan''s mouth curled up, his eyes were full of joy, and he said lightly, "I''m interested and teach you someday."


    Xiao Li immediately shook his head, "I can''t learn this."


    Rong Yan raised his eyebrows and said: "The battlefield is unpredictable, and people with courage and strategy are needed even more. Learning to play chess and arranging troops is no problem. Are you sure you don''t want to try?"


    "Hey, there is another saying, then I want to learn."


    Xiao Li pulled the bench closer, and said with a smile: "Brother Yan, I didn''t expect that you, a literati, can understand strategy, no wonder you can be a national teacher."


    Rong Yan curled the corner of his lower lip, "I will write a letter to teach you in the future."


    Xiao Li was taken aback when he heard that, then his eyes lit up, he gave a thumbs up and said, "Niu, Brother Yan, why do you know everything?"


    Rong Yan chuckled lightly, and didn''t answer his words.


    On the opposite side, Mu Cheng stood next to Brother Meng Jun, watching curiously and carefully, and occasionally secretly eyeing the famous Master of the State Teacher, the excitement in his eyes was self-evident.


    The grown-ups smiled and shook their heads in relief when they saw the children gathered together.


    Mu Kuan also whispered in surprise: "The national teacher''s age is not too different from them. He looks very kind and has no official airs at all."


    Xiuhua also smiled and said in a low voice: "No, the man here is really handsome, and he stands out at a glance."


    "It''s no wonder that you can become a national teacher at a young age, and you look quite calm..."


    Hearing everyone''s praise, Wang Zhuangzhi smiled foolishly, then nodded and said in agreement: "Yes, Rong Yan is a good kid."


    Liu Zhihua stroked her hair with her hand, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. She used to think that this national teacher was old, but now that she gets along with her a lot, she thinks it¡¯s not bad to be older and calm, to be more tolerant and caring.


    Actually, as the standard for a future son-in-law, apart from being older, there is nothing else to be picky about.


    "Here comes the hot tea. Everyone should drink a cup. After drinking it, you can sleep well tonight."


    Jiaojiao led the maidservants to come, smiled and distributed the brewed tea to everyone, and then took a cup of drinking herself.


    Wang Zhuangzhi held up the teacup and drank it down. The tea flowed down the esophagus, and his body became much lighter. He smiled and boasted: "The tea made by my Jiaojiao is good."


    Everyone felt the same after drinking, and couldn''t help but praise:


    "That''s not true, Jiaojiao has always been careful."


    "Jiaojiao is so ingenious, you two are lucky..."


    They are all relatives of her own family. Jiaojiao feels very satisfied when she sees that they are all red and smiling.


    Liu Zhihua put down her teacup, looked at it with her head, and asked casually: "Jiaojiao, where is Aqin who is serving you, and she hasn''t looked at her all day today."


    Jiaojiao heard about it and looked at the sky, only to realize that Aqin hadn''t come back, and said casually: "Today is Jianjia''s wedding day, and Jianjia has no father or mother, so I sent Aqin to the wedding banquet, presumably because she was too busy to delay. , it''s almost time to come back."


    A Qin, who was disguised behind her, lowered her eyes, and Rong Yan, who was playing chess in the next hall, frowned slightly.


    Liu Zhihua was shocked, stood up and said, "Jian Jia is married, and I didn''t say anything, so my parents have to give me a red envelope."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was also a little surprised, and Baoya and the others also looked over.


    Jiaojiao scratched her head and explained: "Jian Jia''s wedding happened to be on the same day as Eldest Brother''s. I guess I didn''t want to cause trouble for us. I learned about it from other people, but I already asked Aqin to prepare a gift money. and presents."


    Liu Zhihua nodded when she heard that, and said: "Forget it, just prepare a gift, and when I''m not busy another day, mother will go to see her with you."


    Jiaojiao nodded, "Yes, good."


    ¡­


    When Rong Yan left, Liu Zhihua and the others washed and rested, and Wang Zhuangzhi put on a piece of clothing to send him out.


    Jiaojiao hugged Miaomiao and followed behind, and Aqin, who had returned in exchange, also followed behind. Rong Yan was carrying two boxes full of red paper in his hands, which contained some candies, melon seeds, dried fruit cakes and the like. Liu Zhihua specially packed it for other people in the house in the afternoon.


    After sending it to the door, Xuan Liu took the things from the master, Rong Yan slightly bowed and said: "Uncle is busy today, stop and go back to rest earlier."


    Wang Zhuangzhi smiled when he heard this, waved his hands and said: "Fang Cai is still dozing off tightly, and now he has woken up a lot after blowing some air. It''s getting late at night, please slow down on the way back to the house."


    Rong Yan nodded, "Yes."


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked back at his daughter, smiled helplessly, walked down the steps with his hands behind his back and said, "I''ll go to the intersection ahead, you two are separate."


    Jiaojiao heard her cheeks getting hot, and subconsciously said, "Father, it''s getting dark, don''t go too far."


    "Don''t worry, it''s easy to kill a wild boar with my father''s body, and the thief can''t get close to me."


    After Wang Zhuangzhi finished speaking, he smiled and left leisurely with his hands behind his back.


    Meow in Jiaojiao''s arms also jumped to the ground when she saw this, and walked away arrogantly.


    Aqin also retreated into the mansion winkingly, and stood waiting in the courtyard with the housekeeper.


    Jiaojiao was amused by them, walked to Brother Yan, wrapped his arms around him and said happily: "That''s great~"


    Now that no one objected, she was very happy.


    Rong Yan showed gentleness, hugged the person and patted him, and said softly: "Well, it''s nothing, everything can be resolved, and it will get better and better."


    Jiaojiao poked her head into the person''s arms, closed her eyes for a while, then let go of the person, and said reluctantly: "I won''t hug him for too long today, so I don''t feel at ease when Daddy is out alone so late, Brother Yan You''ve worked hard today, so go back early and rest."


    Hearing her words, Rong Yan stroked her little face, and couldn''t help but feel a little bit moved that the little girl seemed to have really grown up, and said with a smile: "Well, listen to Jiaojiao."


    "Brother Yan, get on the carriage quickly, or I won''t be able to bear it for a while. I''m covering my eyes, so hurry up and go."


    Jiaojiao covered her eyes while talking, shaking her head and urging.


    Rong Yan smiled when he saw this, and glanced at Aqin in the distance. The butler thought it was a distinguished guest looking at him, so he hurried down, and said respectfully: "Guests, go slowly, some young ones will see that the lady is fine."


    A Qin also came over, Rong Yan got into the carriage and left after seeing this.


    Jiaojiao listened to the sound of the carriage going away, sighed and put down her hands, curling her mouth.


    After returning to Qing''an Temple in a few days, she must kiss brother Yan''s face, forehead, nose, and ears more. Well, that''s all for now.


    Thinking about it, Jiaojiao smiled again, cupped her face with her hands and patted it.


    Aqin saw the changes in the young lady, smiled along with her, and said, "Miss, it''s been a busy day today, let''s go back to the backyard and have an early rest."


    Jiaojiao tilted her head and looked at the intersection, "Father hasn''t come back yet."


    The housekeeper hurriedly said: "Miss, don''t worry, I''ll go find the master."


    Jiaojiao nodded when she heard that. As for Miaomiao, she probably went back to the house, so she took Aqin and turned back to the house.


    The butler took a lamp, then walked towards the intersection over there, and called softly, "Master."


    at the same time,


    Wang Zhuangzhi was helping a person to go out, muttering: "Oh, why are you always injured, maybe you are in the business of escorting escorts, the last time I saw you, you were seriously injured, you belonged to Jian Jia My savior, Jian Jia is a member of our family, you are lucky to meet me today..."


    The person supported by Wang Zhuangzhi was Qihe who had just escaped from prison. He was discovered just after he escaped, and he was hunted down all the way to this point.


    Where did Cheng Xiang happen to meet this man? If I remember correctly, Jian Jia called him Master, that is that delicate father, I am truly immortal!


    Qihe touched the dagger at his waist, tightly held the man''s arm with his palm, and said weakly: "Uncle, can you **** me to the gate of the city, I''m afraid those people are chasing me, I really have no strength. "


    Wang Zhuangzhi was taken aback when he heard this, and then frowned and reprimanded: "You child, you have suffered such a serious injury, what are you doing at the gate of the city at night? Take you out of the car."


    Qihe immediately shook his head, coughed and said, "Uncle, I''m not seriously injured. It''s an old disease I suffered from earlier. My companion is still waiting to pick me up at the gate of the city."


    Wang Zhuangzhi was a little hesitant when he heard that, after all, this place is too far from the gate of the city, so it would take at least an hour for the two of them to walk like this.


    "It''s not far from my house, or I''ll ask the housekeeper to find a carriage to take you out."


    "no!"


    Qihe looked anxious, and said with a gloomy expression: "The people who chased me are nearby. The carriage is too big. Please come with me."


    Wang Zhuangzhi frowned and glanced at him, and felt something was wrong for a moment, but this person knew Jian Jia, so he shouldn''t be a bad person.


    He sighed and persuaded: "Since you are in danger, you can''t run around now. You''d better follow me to the mansion. There will be guards in my mansion to protect you."


    Qihe''s body was already tortured to death, how could he have the strength to explain so much to him, the people from the six doors were nearby, he drew out the dagger at his waist and pressed it against Wang Zhuangzhi''s neck, and said indifferently: "Stop talking nonsense, I''ll let you Go wherever you go, or you will die."


    ¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： Thunder punishment

    Chapter 459 Thunder Punishment


    Wang Zhuangzhi was taken aback by his actions, his expression turned cold immediately, and he said sternly: "Why are you so ignorant, if it wasn''t for Jian Jia''s sake, I wouldn''t meddle in other people''s business at all, so let me go! "


    This person is really stupid. If others hunted him down, what would happen if he had a knife on his neck?


    A hoarse sneer came from Qi He''s voice, and he said with a haze on his scarred face: "I am in this state because of that **** Jian Jia, you are already meddling in your own business, so you sent the Buddha to the west to accompany me Let''s go around."


    After listening to these words, Wang Zhuangzhi also realized that something was wrong, but before he could react, he felt a sharp pain in his neck.


    "Hurry up and go! If you sharpen the chirp again, my knife will be deeper."


    Wang Zhuangzhi has no choice but to lead him forward.


    As soon as the two of them left the alley, more than a dozen men in black descended from the sky and surrounded their way.


    Xuan Mei, who was the leader, had murderous intent in her eyes, and said in a cold voice: "Let me go and I''ll leave you as a dead body!"


    Qihe immediately blocked Wang Zhuangzhi forward, with a hoarse voice and a strangely obsessed laughter, "Do you know who he is? He is the father of that little girl that your master cares about. Do you dare to do it!"


    Xuan Mei frowned suddenly, and glanced at Wang Zhuangzhi. She had only seen Miss Baojiao, but not her family.


    This, how did these two people meet, it really doesn''t make sense!


    "No matter who you are, you can''t live without this place today! If you are sensible, you will be arrested, otherwise I will pull your tendons and skin you, and feed your head to wild dogs!"


    Xuan Mei was a little worried, but her expression remained the same when she spoke, and she was still very indifferent.


    Qihe looked at her in disbelief, stabbed Wang Zhuangzhi''s arm several times with a knife as if in a daze, and said with a laugh: "You dare not, I have already said that this man is your master''s lover and her father, let him All your people back away! Otherwise, I will kill him now!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi gritted his teeth and tried not to cry out. How could he give in when it was about Jiaojiao.


    But his complexion gradually turned pale, and his whole arm was bleeding, his veins bulged from the pain, and he couldn''t help but groaned.


    "Stop!"


    Xuan Mei scolded and stopped her in a cold voice, her eyebrows and eyes were full of sternness, the whole sect knew how much the master loved the future wife, so she naturally didn''t dare to bet the life of the master''s future father-in-law.


    This person has a cheap life, and there is no point in delaying others because of him being a rotten person.


    "Let''s back away, you leave the person behind." Xuan Mei said while holding the hilt of her sword tightly.


    On the opposite side, Qihe''s face was horribly burned, his eyes were bloodshot, he laughed wildly, and mocked: "There are times when you, a bitch, are afraid, but now I have changed my mind, I was tortured to death by you." , even if you go out, you are a useless person."


    Qihe gestured with a knife, suddenly sneered and said: "I want you to abolish your martial arts and slash your face a few more times, or I will continue to slash for you on him, right away! Otherwise, I will break his tendons¡ª"


    "I count three, one, two,"


    Xuan Mei tightened her hand holding the sword, drew the sword without saying a word, and slashed her face. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes were full of evil spirits, and the blood dripping from her cheeks was bloodthirsty in the night.


    Qihe laughed heartily, but Wang Zhuangzhi''s eyes were hot, and he suddenly struggled and shouted: "What kind of skill is it to bully a weak woman? If I have the ability, I will come at me! I was really blind to save you. Sacrifice¡ª¡±


    Click!


    Qihe directly unloaded Wang Zhuangzhi''s chin, and the tip of the knife touched his rolling throat, piercing out small drops of blood.


    Qihe smiled coldly, looked at Xuanmei opposite, "Go on!"


    Xuan Mei looked indifferent, and suddenly raised her hand to hit her dantian.


    Suddenly, a green light flashed.


    Xuan Mei was directly shaken out, she fell to the ground with a bang, and she coughed several times.


    Miaomiao was about to die of anger, and when she came, she saw that Jiaojiao''s father was covered in blood, and then she heard what that hateful human being said, and the woman opposite was also a fool, why did he listen to whatever he said Don''t you pretend to be flexible!


    The meow on the roof jumped down, flashed its sharp claws and quickly attacked Qihe.


    "Stupid humans, die!"


    "Little bastard!"


    Qihe is a martial arts practitioner, so he dragged Wang Zhuangzhi to dodge by taking a wrong step, and quickly took out a pack of medicine powder from his waist and sprinkled it out.


    White dust suddenly filled the air.


    Miaomiao never imagined that he would have these obscene routines. He hurriedly closed his breath and closed his eyes, but he was still fascinated by the white powder, and suddenly lost his sight, and there was a burning sensation in his eye sockets, "cough cough cough¡­"


    "Ah¡ªhateful human being, I will never die with you today!"


    Miaomiao jumped in the dark and jumped high in the sky, releasing the spiritual deeds all over her body, hoping to make Jiaojiao come to the rescue as soon as possible.


    Wang Zhuangzhi recognized his little white cat, and took this opportunity to break free from Qihe''s shackles. Xuanmei''s eyes sharpened, and she flew to him with a sword, and kicked him away.


    Qihe was overwhelmed and was kicked to the ground. A few dark guards in black immediately stepped forward and surrounded him. Xuan Mei shouted coldly, "Keep alive."


    Qihe covered his mouth and coughed, and suddenly took out a few poisonous needles from his hair and shot them. At the same time, he took out a short knife from his waist with his other hand, and slammed it in the direction of Wang Zhuangzhi.


    Anyway, he is dead. If this old guy dies, this group of people will have to be buried with him too!


    Xuan Mei''s eyes lit up, and she raised her sword to block it quickly.


    boom!


    But at the critical moment, the short knife protruded into two blades, while Xuan Mei''s sword only blocked one main blade, and the other thin blade, as thin as a cicada''s wing, plunged into Wang Zhuangzhi''s heart with a puff.


    "Well,"


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s body trembled twice, with disbelief in his eyes, his mouth was trembling as he wanted to say something, but his body fell straight to the ground.


    boom!


    Xuan Mei turned her head with blood all over her face, her head went blank and her body fell into ice-cold when she saw that scene clearly.


    "Oh, why is there no sound?"


    Miaomiao finally managed to open her eyes, and when she landed, she saw that Jiaojiao''s father''s heart was covered in blood, lying on the ground with wide-eyed eyes, and his mouth was covered in blood.


    "what!"


    Miaomiao howled in fright, rushed forward to check in a panic, and quickly used spiritual power to protect a shallow pulse, but Wang Zhuangzhi''s complexion was gray and defeated, and the pulse was slowly weakening.


    Miaomiao was frightened, and shouted in a shrill and trembling voice: "What can I do, Jiaojiao! Jiaojiao, come quickly¡ª"


    "Quick! Go to the imperial doctor¡ª"


    After Xuan Mei finished shouting, her eyes were red and her fists were clenched loudly. Without saying a word, she quickly drew her sword and stabbed it into Qihe''s body.


    Pfft!


    "You''re fucking¡ª"


    Xuan Mei strangled the man''s neck fiercely, and stabbed more than a dozen times in a row while avoiding the vital points. Qi He was stabbed with blood all over his body, and blood gushed out of his mouth. He smiled and said, "Haha,...you, too..."


    "Daddy¡ª"


    In the distance, Jiaojiao ran like crazy, followed by the staggering housekeeper.


    When Jiaojiao came back to the room, her eyelids were twitching. She was very disturbed, so she sneaked out of the street to find her father. Unexpectedly, she ran into the housekeeper. She heard the movement here, and saw the aura from Miaomiao. She was scared right away. problem occurs.


    But hurrying slowly is still a step too late!


    Jiaojiao was dressed in a thin red dress, black hair shawl, and her snow-white face was bloodless, she staggered to her father''s side.


    Wang Zhuangzhi closed his eyes weakly, his neck was covered with bloodstains, his arms were also soaked in blood, and there were glaring bloodstains on his chest and heart, his whole body was lifeless.


    Tears welled up from Jiaojiao''s eyes, her hands were trembling, and she hurriedly infused her with spiritual power, and she kept saying, "Father, Jiaojiao is here, don''t be afraid, Jiaojiao will definitely save you..."


    "Master! What the **** is going on..." The housekeeper was so frightened that he burst into tears, and he dared not touch anyone with his hands up.


    Seeing Miss Baojiao appearing, Xuan Mei clenched her back teeth and clenched her fists tightly, one could already imagine the anger of her master.


    Jian Jia really got into a big disaster this time!


    This idiot! To be fooled by such a man.


    Jiaojiao kept sending spiritual power to Dad, but Dad''s pulse was almost gone, his complexion was gray and his breathing was weak.


    Xuan Mei walked over guiltily, and wanted to apologize, but she couldn''t get the words out of her mouth. In the critical moment of human life, her words would only make the situation worse.


    "Jiaojiao."


    Rong Yan was wearing a dark red robe, striding towards this side, his face showed a rare panic, his eyes were cold and his fists were clenched tightly.


    When Jiaojiao heard Brother Yan''s voice, big tears fell again, feeling scared and aggrieved, she held her father''s hand tightly and dared not let go, and said in a trembling voice: "Father, come again!" Hold on, mother and elder brother are still waiting at home, elder brother is getting married today, why are you willing to leave us..."


    Rong Yan listened to Jiaojiao''s voice, and only saw the situation when he got closer. At first, he only thought that he was seriously injured, but he never expected that his uncle would be killed by one blow.


    His body stiffened, and his steps became heavy.


    Seeing her master coming, Xuan Mei immediately led her subordinates to kneel down on one knee, pleading guiltyly, "This subordinate is negligent,"


    Before she could finish her sentence, she was immediately blown away by a strong internal force!


    boom!


    "Well," Xuan Mei covered her heart, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Master did not act lightly. The dantian in her abdomen seemed to have been shattered. The pain caused her veins to bulge slightly. She endured the pain and stood up. She knelt down again and pleaded guilty.


    "Hahaha, retribution..." Qi He gloated and laughed loudly.


    Suddenly, a strong force struck, bang¡ªdirectly shattered the human body alive.


    For a while, the air was filled with a strong smell of blood, and the shouting voice just now disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Everyone was shocked, Xuan Mei gritted her teeth and bowed her head, the overwhelming terrifying aura made people feel dreadful.


    The butler who was closest to Jiaojiao seemed to be possessed by something, his eyes were wide open and he looked at the lady in disbelief, his lips were trembling with fear.


    Miaomiao hurried forward to send spiritual energy to Jiaojiao, and said anxiously: "Jiaojiao adjust her breath quickly, don''t go crazy."


    Jiaojiao''s eyes were red, and a meowing sound came from beside her ears. With the warm aura entering her body, the anger in her heart gradually calmed down.


    She looked at her father, retracted her palm, and said in a hoarse voice, ignoring everyone, "Brother Yan, let them all back down."


    "Go to the criminal hall and receive punishment!" Rong Yan''s indifferent voice had no warmth.


    "Yes, this subordinate takes orders."


    With the support of the hidden guard, Xuan Mei got up and left with difficulty, and the other two hidden guards also took away the stunned butler.


    For a while, there were only Jiaojiao Miaomiao Rong Yan and Wang Zhuangzhi lying on the ground.


    Rong Yan approached and bent over, bent his knees and squatted down, just about to speak.


    Jiaojiao turned around suddenly, her red and swollen eyes looked decadent and painful, and she said in a hoarse voice: "Brother Yan, let no one know about my father. Today is the wedding of my elder brother. My mother and the others will not be able to bear it if they know it. I will think about it." Do everything possible to heal people."


    Rong Yan''s eyes were filled with distress. Such a fatal blow would have been enough for Da Luo to come. He suppressed the emotions in his heart, put his big hand around her head and stroked it, and said obediently, "Yes, good."


    Jiaojiao was holding her father''s hand all the time, her weak heart was still there, Jiaojiao suddenly said: "Meow, I can''t last long like this, I want to bring dad into the space for treatment, the space is rich in spiritual water and aura, And there are some pills in the attic, which will definitely save father''s life."


    Miaomiao heard the subconscious refusal, and whispered: "No, Jiaojiao, this is too dangerous. Forcibly bringing living things into the space, if it is serious, it will be obliterated."


    Jiaojiao looked at her father, she was lucky to be a member of this family, and she was loved by her father and mother''s family. As long as she had a chance, she would try.


    Rong Yan listened to Jiaojiao''s words, and also realized that she was communicating with this cat. She knew that Jiaojiao had some secrets hidden in her body before, so she wasn''t too surprised now.


    But the space Jiaojiao mentioned, he guessed that only the owner can enter this kind of thing, and outsiders should not be able to enter, so Jiaojiao discussed with the cat.


    "Brother Yan, I want to take daddy to a place, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out for a while, brother Yan will help me protect my mother and the others, don''t let them know about these things, okay?"


    Jiaojiao''s eyes and nose were red, she raised her hand and gently tugged at the hem of Rong Yan''s clothes, her eyes were full of anticipation, she didn''t want to and couldn''t give up on her father, this was the only chance to survive at this moment, she could only ask brother Yan for help.


    Meow Miao also shed tears, and cried out in pain, slapping her paws on her forehead and crying, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    Rong Yan glanced at the cat, knowing that it would be dangerous to do so, but he was helpless, only he knew Jiaojiao''s secret, and now that the little girl trusted him so much, how could he let her despair.


    Rong Yan embraced Jiaojiao with a gentle kiss on the forehead, and said softly: "Okay, brother Yan will guard the outside for you, but you must come back obediently, your mother, brother and sister have so many relatives, and brother Yan is waiting for you .¡±


    Jiaojiao''s eyes were red, she nodded fiercely and said: "Yeah."


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao took her father''s hand, closed her eyes and led him into the space.


    Usually the process was very smooth, but today it was extremely difficult, only hearing the roar of thunder, their entire bodies seemed to be split apart.


    Jiaojiao gritted her teeth and hugged her father tightly, gathered all her aura to protect her father, and shouted with numbness: "Ah Que!"


    There was only a bird song coming from their ears, and then something wrapped them up, accompanied by their bodies rolling back and forth a few times, and finally landed on the grass in the space with a bang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： be punished

    Chapter 460 punished


    "Master, is everything okay..."


    A bird''s big feathers were scorched a little, it got up from the ground with a grin, looking for the owner''s location.


    Jiaojiao''s eyes darkened and she felt dizzy. When she heard Ah Que''s voice, she suppressed the discomfort and hurried to check on her father.


    "Dad..."


    Wang Zhuangzhi''s body had no spiritual power supply, and his complexion gradually turned black, as if there were signs of poisoning. It should be that there was a huge poison on the blade.


    Jiaojiao was so frightened that she hurriedly sent her father into the stream, used her spiritual power to drive the fish in the nearby pond to the opposite side, and then quickly washed her father''s wound with spiritual water.


    Seeing the figure of a strange man, Ah Que''s scalp felt numb. No wonder there was a lightning strike just now. It ran forward and said hesitantly: "Master, you can''t enter other people in the space. If you do this, you will be backlashed." of!"


    Jiaojiao didn''t care to explain too much to him, and immediately ordered: "Ah Que, my father hurt his heart, you go and get some medicine for healing."


    Ah Que opened his mouth, this is the master''s father. Now that the master is like this, he has no choice but to quickly go back to the attic to find medicine.


    The atmosphere in the space was pure, coupled with spiritual energy and spiritual water for maintenance, the darkness of Wang Zhuangzhi''s complexion faded after a while. Although his face was bloodless, there was a shallow breathing air in his nasal cavity.


    Jiaojiao breathed a sigh of relief happily, raised her sleeve to wipe the sweat from her forehead, and hurriedly continued to heal her father with spiritual water.


    After a while, Aque ran back.


    "Master, I have selected several kinds of pills, and it is not a problem to take them together. Let someone take them quickly."


    A Que passed the pill bottle over, looked around from time to time, and occasionally looked up at the sky, silently praying that there would be no major punishment.


    The master is also eager to protect his father, which indirectly shows that the master has a kind heart. The punishment of the space should not come so fast, so that the master has time to prepare, so that his life will not be hurt...


    Ah Que hadn''t finished ringing in his heart, suddenly there was a crack in the sky, and a flash of thunder fell for no reason.


    Boom¡ª


    The sky was cloudy, and the space suddenly became terrifying.


    Ah Que was so frightened that she quickly spread her wings to protect her master, and shouted anxiously: "Master, don''t be afraid, A Que will protect you!"


    Jiaojiao didn''t care about these things right now, she quickly poured out the pills from the bottle and jar, fed them into Dad''s mouth, put her in a meditation position, and put them in the stream surrounded by spiritual water.


    Boom!


    ka¡ª


    A thunderbolt directly hit the shore, Ah Que tightly protected the master and the others with its big wings, and shouted anxiously: "Master, if you don''t go out first, Ah Que will be punished instead of the master¡ª"


    At this moment, the space has been slowly darkening, Jiaojiao frowned, and looked up, the dark clouds were overwhelming the city, and the warm space became a little cold at this moment.


    Jiaojiao raised her hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead, patted Ah Que, and said in a heavy voice: "A Que, you go hide in the attic, I will be punished by the space, injury is inevitable, if you get hurt, who will come?" Take care of me."


    "Master! You can''t stand the thunder. I am a spiritual creature, and my mission is to protect the master. If the master has something, I will not live alone!" A bird cried.


    The master treats it so well, it will protect the master even if it is risking its life!


    Jiaojiao stroked its feathers, and ordered in the tone of the master: "Ah, listen to the order! Now go back to the attic as quickly as possible, and come out when there is no thunder. I must take good care of my dad while I am injured."


    A bird stubbornly protects its master. It knows the horror of space obliteration better than the master. It cannot watch its master die.


    At this time, there was a bang! There was a piercing "click" in the sky


    Jiaojiao bit her lip and didn''t say much, she raised her hand and used her spiritual power to slap Ah Quay unconscious, and then quickly jumped to the fruit tree.


    Boom! Click¡ª


    Sure enough, Lei Du followed her, and there were no lightning strikes elsewhere. Jiaojiao was relieved to see this, and it didn''t matter if she was punished, as long as it didn''t hurt Daddy and Aque.


    Boom¡ªCrack!


    Jiaojiao dodged left and right but couldn''t dodge at all. In order to avoid damaging the fruit tree, she came to an open place, and then sat cross-legged, closing her eyes and exuding the spiritual power of her body to form a shield.


    boom!


    Bang Bang ¡ª


    The violent lightning strike directly shattered the cover, and then several lightning strikes landed on Jiaojiao''s body. Jiaojiao vomited a mouthful of blood on the ground, her bright red clothes were torn apart, and the blood and red clothes permeated together. The color of the clothes is still the color of blood.


    "Cough, hoo..."


    Jiaojiao''s body was so painful that she trembled, her eyelashes were trembling non-stop. She hurriedly adjusted her breath, exhaled lightly, gritted her teeth tightly to endure the pain, and continued to use her spiritual power to prop up a protective cover.


    Before Jiaojiao could slow down, there was a deafening bang, followed by a more powerful lightning strike.


    "what-"


    The protective cover was shattered directly, burning hot and burning all over her body, the severe pain made Jiaojiao burst into tears, the pain caused her facial features to distort, she clenched her fists tightly and bit her lower lip, it hurt so much...a pain I had never experienced before ¡­


    Boom boom boom boom!


    A series of purple lightning strikes powerfully, and the sound of lightning strikes is deafening!


    "Ah! Ah..."


    The petite body couldn''t take it anymore, Jiaojiao gulped out a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground motionless.


    The man on the ground was in tattered red clothes, and his whole body was already extremely weak, with blood gushing out from the corners of his mouth, and bleeding from his nose and ears...


    Jiaojiao was in so much pain that she lost consciousness, only felt that her body seemed to be dissipating constantly, a teardrop fell from the end of her eyes, and she thought of her father, mother, brother and sister... and brother Yan in the future, she opened her mouth to say something, but no effort No.


    It hurts so much, I really want to sleep...


    ¡­


    Miaomiao¡¯s heart suddenly tightened outside the space, and then there was a shock in his head. Its whole body was so painful that it curled up, and it took a long time for the pain to dissipate.


    Miaomiao got up in a panic, with tears in her eyes, and shouted around in a trembling voice: "Jiaojiao! Jiaojiao..."


    No, nothing will happen to Jiaojiao!


    Rong Yan saw the white cat suddenly panicked, jumping and running around like a headless fly, and finally meowed like crazy.


    His heart tightened, his handsome face was flustered, and he hurried forward to pick up the cat, his voice trembling, "Did something happen to Jiaojiao?"


    Tears kept pouring out of Miaomiao''s eyes, she struggled and scratched his face with her paws, slapped him and cursed loudly: "I knew you were a scourge, it''s all your fault! You can''t protect Jiaojiao at all, I should have let you Jiaojiao is far away from you, woo woo woo..."


    Although Rong Yan couldn''t understand, he could guess from the cat''s behavior that something had happened. While his body was stiff, his mind went blank.


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow


    Meow Meow''s sharp cat claws left bloodstains one after another on Rong Yan''s face, mercilessly bruised.


    Rong Yan''s tears rolled down his eyes, and he stood there unconsciously, with blood dripping from his face, his body seemed to have fallen into a cold cave, and the constant feeling of falling made people feel helpless and desperate.


    Do not!


    Rong Yan clenched his fists and trembled. Jiaojiao promised him that he would come back just now, but she must still be insisting.


    Rong Yan''s eyes were red, and he suddenly brought Miaomiao to his face, staring at it with bloodshot eyes, and said in a low and hoarse voice: "There are rules and regulations for everything, since you can talk to Jiaojiao, think about it carefully. It''s a human way, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, let me do anything."


    If Jiaojiao falls into the hands of the enemy, he is fearless, no matter what he pays, he will not hesitate to bring her back.


    But in this kind of thing right now, he doesn''t even have a place to look for, except powerlessness. Jiaojiao''s secret is too mysterious, and right now he can only rely on this cat to find a breakthrough.


    Miaomiao was startled by his appearance, and forgot to cry and curse for a while, but at this moment, it also calmed down immediately.


    Yes, Jiaojiao is not an ordinary human being. She has spiritual consciousness just like it. Even if her body is gone, as long as there is a trace of aura and primordial spirit, she will have a chance to attach and be reborn.


    Miaomiao kept breathing heavily, calmed down and recalled the space system, and muttered: "Yes, it doesn''t matter if the body dies, Jiaojiao''s spiritual consciousness will not die, as long as the space exists, then maybe Jiaojiao will be attached to it." On an artifact..."


    Rong Yan watched the cat calm down, and the string in his heart that was about to break loosened instantly. It must be thinking of a way, as long as there is a glimmer of life, there will be a way...


    Meow Meow keeps echoing what the original masters said. Although the space can obliterate the master, the guardian spirit beast always exists, and the space he gave to Jiaojiao is an incomplete product, maybe there will be some loopholes!


    Right now, I have to contact the spirit beast to see how Jiaojiao is doing.


    Miaomiao kept scratching her paws. When she gave Jiaojiao that space, the jade pendant was directly embedded in Jiaojiao''s forehead. Her weak body was ruined... Yes! Yupei will return to its original place.


    Thinking of this, Miaomiao hurriedly grabbed Rong Yan, motioned him to squat down, and then wrote a few crooked words on the ground with her paws:


    Xiaoshu Village.


    Rong Yan hurriedly asked: "To Xiaoshu Village?"


    Miaomiao nodded vigorously and kept urging him: "Take me there!"


    At the beginning, Jiaojiao rescued it in the earthen house. The egg he shed was next to the stove, and it was also in that earthen house for Jiaojiao Yupei. There is a good chance things will fall back to where they started.


    Rong Yan shouted hoarsely: "Xuan Liu prepares the car!"


    ¡ª


    Rong Yan went to the palace first, and his colleagues said that he met a nanny in the palace on the way. The prince had a fever and asked for Jiaojiao, so the empress took Jiaojiao to live in the palace for a few days. and follow along.


    It was Liu Zhihua who received Rong Yan. Liu Zhihua was in a happy mood today, but she didn''t think too much about it. She was very grateful for Rong Yan''s message.


    It was getting late, everyone was tired today, Qiu Sheng also took a rest with the bride, and Liu Zhihua didn''t disturb the others.


    Rong Yan left Wang''s house and hurried to Xiaoshu Village.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： Consciousness

    Chapter 461 Spiritual Consciousness


    ¡­


    When Jiaojiao woke up again, she found that her body was very light, and she seemed to be at a high altitude.


    Sobbing faintly came from her ears, Jiaojiao couldn''t control her body for the time being, and shouted hoarsely: "Ah Que..."


    Below, the bird was crying on the edge of the stream, when it suddenly heard the voice of the master, it raised its head in disbelief.


    Jumped up and looked around, looking around in a panic and shouting: "Master! Where are you, Master? Have you returned?"


    Jiaojiao heard that Ah Que was below her, and replied very weakly: "Ah Que, I''m on top, maybe my spiritual consciousness has attached here, how is my father?"


    Hearing this, Aque flew up with wings, searched carefully around the fruit tree, and said happily: "It''s good that the master is fine! The thunder calamity has passed, and the master''s father, Aque, has also seen it. The heart pulse has gradually recovered, and it is currently being repaired." Body, the master doesn''t have to worry."


    Jiaojiao breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that, "That''s good."


    "Master, is your spiritual consciousness on the fruit or the leaf? Can''t you go back to the original body?"


    Aque walked around the fruit tree in a daze, and could only hear the voice of the owner, but did not know who the owner was.


    "Ah Que, I can''t integrate into my original body anymore. Right now it''s hard for me to gather my soul. I''m afraid I can only stay here for a short time." After Jiaojiao finished speaking, she looked around with difficulty.


    After realizing that she was on a branch, it didn''t seem to be a fruit leaf. She moved her body with difficulty, but the body couldn''t move.


    "Ah Quay, I can''t move on this branch."


    "Ah? Why can''t I move."


    Aque came around, shrunk down and landed on the side of the branch, and then searched carefully.


    Finally, his eyes fell on a pile of peach gum. It poked it cautiously and called out, "Master?"


    Jiaojiao gave a puzzled "Mmm", and before she could ask what''s wrong, she heard Aque cry and said, "Master, why did you become a lump of peach gum?"


    Jiaojiao is at a loss, peach gum?


    Aque carefully removed the peach gum from the branch.


    Flying down, he quickly put the peach gum on the body preserved in the stream, and muttered: "Master, don''t be afraid, the stream water has the effect of growing muscles and strengthening bones, and you will definitely recover."


    Jiaojiao still on the tree: "?"


    Jiaojiao also realized that something was wrong, and hurriedly said: "Aque, you misunderstood, I am not peach gum, my spiritual consciousness is still on the tree."


    Ah Que paused, and subconsciously threw away the sticky peach gum, wiped his paws, waved his wings and returned to the tree.


    "Master, but the branch only has peach gum, could it be possible that the master has turned into a bug?" Aque probed for it.


    Jiaojiao heard that Chongzi froze all over, and said stiffly: "It should be, it shouldn''t be."


    Aque searched carefully and found that there were no small bugs on the tree, so he looked at the peach tree suspiciously and guessed: "Could it be that the owner is a big tree?"


    Jiaojiao was taken aback when she heard that, then tentatively raised her hand and asked with difficulty, "Ah Que, is the treetop shaking?"


    "Yes, the master is indeed on the big tree!"


    Ah Quest cheered excitedly at the big tree, but it was scared to death just now, no matter where the master is or what it is, as long as it is alive!


    Jiaojiao sighed, she is a ginseng spirit herself, it is not surprising that her spiritual consciousness is attached to plants, but right now she only has a touch of spiritual consciousness left, and she doesn''t even have the ability of Guyuanshen. .


    I don¡¯t know what happened to Brother Yan and Miaomiao, Brother Niang and the others doubted it... and what Dad should say when he wakes up.


    These are all headaches.


    "Master, are you thirsty? The master has become a big tree, so Aque went to scoop up two buckets of stream water to water the big tree, and find some fertilizer by the way."


    After finishing speaking, Aque left happily.


    "Hey, no need for Aque, I''m not thirsty, it''s useless for you to do this..."


    Jiaojiao didn''t call back, so she sighed helplessly.


    ¡­


    And at the same time,


    It''s getting bright outside.


    A carriage was walking on the road, and Miao Miao in the carriage had a dejected look on her face, her body curled up and her head curled up in silence.


    Yesterday, I rushed back to Xiaoshu Village from the capital city overnight, but I didn¡¯t find the jade pendant in the earthen house, only the egg shell where it was used to store the soul, but that was of no use.


    If you can''t find the jade pendant, it can''t connect with the space. The excitement of last night is now all lost.


    Rong Yan''s handsome face was full of exhaustion, several scratches on his cheeks had already formed scars, and a strand of hair was hanging down, reflecting the unique beauty that added a bit of brokenness.


    He rubbed his swollen temples, opened the curtain to look outside, and asked in a hoarse voice, "What time is it?"


    Xuan Liu, who was driving the carriage, hurriedly replied: "Master, it''s already time."


    Rong Yan''s phoenix eyes were gloomy, his fists were slightly tightened, and the worry in his eyes was even more serious.


    Xuan Liu outside the carriage pursed his lips. He was waiting five meters away last night, but he didn''t hear what happened, only that Miss Jiaojiao was missing.


    But the master is really abnormal. Last night he even spoke to a cat. It was the first time he saw such a haggard look. He even saw despair in the master''s eyes. The master''s favored son, such decadence is really scary.


    Xuan Liu hesitated for a moment, and reminded: "Master, Master Bu is back today. Master Bu has seen all kinds of strange things in his travels around the world. Why don''t you go back home and figure it out."


    Rong Yan''s eyelids moved, but he didn''t speak at the moment.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, and suddenly said: "Speed ??up the journey, and make sure to hurry before the master leaves."


    At this moment, they just came to the vicinity of Qing''an Temple, and the journey from here to the capital would take five hours at the fastest. Master Bu thought that he had already arrived in the capital when he came here, and he must have already left when he returned too late.


    "Yes! Master."


    "Driving..."


    The carriage speeded up, the road was uneven and the mountain road was not easy to walk, and the carriage was a little bumpy.


    Miaomiao on the opposite side was knocked down directly. Tears welled up in its eyes, and it shouted angrily: "It''s too much to bully! What should I do?"


    Rong Yan swayed slightly with the carriage, seeing the little guy collapsed again, the tension in his heart became even tighter.


    He suppressed all the bad emotions, looked at the cat, and asked hoarsely: "The time on the road can''t be wasted, what can I do."


    Meow Miao glared at him angrily. Is this nonsense? What can he do as a mortal about their spiritual creatures?


    Miaomiao simply turned her **** away from him, ignored him, raised her paws to wipe away her tears, and choked up, "Jiaojiao, I''m going to be scared to death, what''s wrong with you..."


    "Jiaojiao wears a bead on her body. It is a Buddhist bead that has been enlightened, and it is also an object I have carried since I was a child. I have a few more here. Can I use this as a medium for dialogue?"


    Rong Yan''s voice was low, his eyes were red, and his tone of voice was flattering.


    He doesn''t care about the so-called dignity, he just wants his people to come back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： became ginseng

    Chapter 462 became ginseng


    When Miaomiao heard that he looked up at him ferociously, she was about to scold him in anger, but seeing Rong Yan''s expression, her tone weakened for a moment, and she muttered angrily: "What''s the use of the beads, there''s still something on me. It has delicate spiritual power."


    Rong Yan couldn''t understand what it was saying, thinking that he would write about Xiaoshucun, he immediately took the paper and ink on the table and motioned it to write it down.


    Meow Miao looked at him speechlessly, and carved his claws directly on the wooden pole of the carriage: None.


    Looking at this word, Rong Yan''s body became more and more stiff, and his breath became heavier and heavier.


    Since the accident last night, he has forcibly restrained all his emotions. He dare not vent, let alone think of the worst. He is afraid that he will not be able to bear it and will go crazy.


    Let him be above one person, under ten thousand people, able to control thousands of troops, but there is nowhere to find his Jiaojiao.


    Rong Yan closed his eyes to cover all emotions, without saying a word, raised his hand and took off the string of Buddhist beads from his wrist, took the dagger and cut his palm without hesitation, blood gushed out and wet the beads.


    "You''re crazy¡ªyou''re just a mortal, you really think you can summon by cutting your hands!"


    Meow Miao cursed angrily.


    Rong Yan''s expression didn''t change, more blood flowed out from his palms as he clenched his palms, the Buddhist beads were completely soaked, and his already tired face became paler and paler.


    "You! Don''t hurry up,"


    Miaomiao paused when she slapped him, and looked at the string of beads with a faint Buddha light in disbelief, and was stunned.


    Rong Yan''s eyes quivered slightly when he saw this, this string of beads was given to Rong Yan by Master Bu when he was young, saying that he had a relationship with Buddha, could be considered a heavenly secret, and if he encountered difficulties, he could drop blood to resolve them.


    Rong Yan never believed in these things, but in desperation, as long as he had a little bit of hope, he would try it.


    The pale yellow light of the Buddha was faint, and Rong Yan held it carefully, Meow Meow even forgot what to say, so she picked it up and leaned forward to have a look.


    at the same time,


    In the space, Aque was scooping water in the stream, when suddenly something glowed on the robe on the bank.


    "Huh? What''s this."


    Aque hurried forward to check.


    After searching for a while, it picked up a string of Christmas festivals. There was a bead embedded in the middle of the Christmas festivals. It turned out that the beads on it shimmered.


    Aque rushed to the master and shouted: "Master, this bead of yours is shining."


    Jiaojiao was a little drowsy, and only opened her eyes when she heard Aque''s voice.


    A Que put the bead on the branch of the tree, and asked puzzledly, "Master, why is this glowing?"


    Jiaojiao saw clearly that it was the prayer beads sent by Brother Yan, she immediately woke up a little bit, and said in a worried tone: "It must be that Brother Yan can''t find me, Aque, is there any way to send news to the outside world?"


    A Que hesitated and said: "A Que is a spirit beast of the space, and it will be wiped out when it leaves the space. The master is the master of the space and can enter and exit at any time, but the master has no body right now, so he can''t survive outside the outside world now."


    Jiaojiao was a little anxious, she couldn''t move her spiritual consciousness gathered on the big tree, and she couldn''t recover at all right now.


    "If I can''t get out, Dad can''t get out either. Brother Yan must be worried, and Brother Niang won''t be able to hide it for long."


    A Que heard this, and hurriedly comforted him: "Master, don''t worry, A Que is going to look through ancient books to see if he can think of any good ideas."


    After finishing speaking, Ah Que hurriedly flew to the attic.


    Jiaojiao couldn''t move, so she could only worry about it, muttering in a low voice: "I can''t gather spiritual energy, how can I have a body in this situation..."


    Body?


    Suddenly, Jiaojiao''s eyes fell on the medicinal materials planted in the black soil beside her. She saw a few ginseng plants, and her eyes brightened.


    Her original body is ginseng essence, and the ginseng cultivated in the space contains spiritual energy, maybe you can try it.


    "A bird¡ª"


    Jiaojiao shouted loudly.


    ¡­


    Outside,


    After traveling all the way, the carriage arrived at Ancheng.


    The horse wanted to eat and rest, and they hadn''t eaten, drank or rested since yesterday, so Xuanliu found a restaurant to settle down.


    Rong Yan had no appetite, so he bandaged the wound on his hand, his phoenix eyes were fixed on the Buddhist beads, the slight Buddha light was about to dissipate, and I don''t know if Jiaojiao could sense it.


    "Master, you have to eat a lot, if Miss Baojiao sees it, she will be sad."


    Xuan Liu approached with bowls and chopsticks, his usually indifferent face became a little more helpless, since he entered the six doors, he had never seen his master like this before.


    Rong Yan didn''t raise his head, and said in an indifferent voice: "Don''t worry about me, eat with that cat quickly, and leave after a cup of tea."


    "Yes."


    Xuan Liu bowed his head and stepped back.


    Rong Yan caressed the Buddha beads with his big hands, his eyes were full of softness, and he whispered hoarsely: "Jiaojiao..."


    Click!


    A ginseng fell from the sky.


    It fell on Rong Yan''s lap, and there was a Christmas festival tied on the ginseng.


    "Jiaojiao?"


    Rong Yan got up with ginseng, his voice was a little excited, and his handsome face was a little more lively.


    "Brother Yan..." Jiaojiao, who was possessed by ginseng, said weakly.


    Ke Rongyan couldn''t hear it at all, he held the ginseng carefully and looked at it, his eyes were a little moist from excitement.


    The above Christmas Day was made up by him for Jiaojiao himself, and Jiaojiao must have responded to him when she sent this.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine..."


    "Brother Yan, Jiaojiao is fine, don''t be afraid."


    Jiaojiao spoke weakly, seeing Brother Yan like this, she felt very distressed.


    But now she is a ginseng, unable to move, and brother Yan can''t hear her words, feeling aggrieved and frustrated.


    "Meow? Meow..."


    Jiaojiao called Miao Miao softly, and she became like this, probably only Miao Miao can hear her voice.


    Bai Miaomiao, who was eating in the next room, suddenly raised his head, pricked up his ears and listened carefully, as if someone was calling it.


    It jumped out of the window, looked around and shouted loudly: "Jiaojiao!"


    In the next room, Jiaojiao heard Miao Miao''s voice, and hurriedly called out: "Miao Miao, I''m with Brother Yan."


    Now Bai Miaomiao heard it, and ran to Rong Yan''s room excitedly.


    Xuan Liu saw that the cat suddenly went crazy, and ran recklessly towards the master''s room, so he hurried forward to stop it.


    Miaomiao dodged left and right, slapped his paw with spiritual power, and then broke into Rong Yan''s house.


    Xuan Liu clutched his aching shoulder and looked at the cat in disbelief, how could it have such great power.


    And Miaomiao cried as soon as she entered the room: "Jiaojiao..."


    Seeing the cat''s excited look, Rong Yan understood that it knew, and waved to Xuan Liu behind him to signal him to back down.


    Xuan Liu retreated in confusion.


    Miaomiao searched left and right, but why is such a living person like Jiaojiao not there, and asked anxiously: "Jiaojiao, have you been hidden by Rong Yan?"


    The ginseng in Rong Yan''s arms said weakly, "Meow, my body is broken, and the spiritual consciousness is attached to this ginseng."


    "What! Ginseng?"


    Miaomiao followed Jiaojiao''s voice, looking for ginseng, and finally her eyes fell on Rong Yan''s arms.


    Ginseng, the size of a palm, looks like it has just been dug out of the ground. There are still traces of soil on the lines.


    Meow Meow tentatively called: "Jiaojiao?"


    "Meow, it''s me."


    As soon as Jiaojiao finished speaking, Miaomiao curled her lips and cried even louder.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh


    Jiaojiao: "..."


    Rong Yan saw the cat crying to the ginseng in his arms, sighed and patted its head, and comforted it in a low voice: "It''s not in vain that Jiaojiao loves you, this is a message from Jiaojiao, it''s all right."


    Miaomiao raised her head with tears in her eyes, and her paw pushed away his hand in disgust, shouting: "What do you know, I''m so annoying, even if I cry, I will bother you."


    Jiaojiao couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Meow, I can only communicate with you now, you tell brother Yan that I''m fine, and my father will wake up after two days of recuperation."


    "It''s okay, you don''t even have a body, and it will take a lot of time and effort to cultivate another body." Miao Miao finished speaking angrily.


    Although Jiaojiao is also depressed in her heart, she is already like this now. Fortunately, there is spiritual energy and spiritual water in the space, so she should be able to cultivate her soul and body soon.


    "Meow meow~" Jiaojiao softly shouted.


    Miaomiao''s heart softened immediately, she meowed at Rong Yan, jumped straight onto the table, and dipped her paws in tea to write.


    Seeing this, Rong Yan hurried forward to check.


    Written by Miaomiao: Jiao is fine, daddy wakes up in two days, take good care of the ginseng.


    Looking at it, Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief, stroked the ginseng, and responded with Miaomiao: "Okay, it''s fine if nothing happens."


    ¡­


    Wang family.


    The family sent Xiao Li to the door, Liu Zhihua looked at the intersection and sighed.


    It''s really not the right time for the head of the house and Jiaojiao to leave. Xiao Li only comes back half a year, and he can''t come to see him off when he leaves.


    Qiusheng patted his younger brother on the shoulder, and said with reluctance: "Hey, be careful on the road, protect yourself no matter what you do, and don''t be impulsive. There are still a group of people waiting for you when you come back. Contact by letter."


    Xiao Li''s eyes were flushed, he wiped away his tears and nodded, hugged the person choked up and said, "Well, brother, I see."


    Qiu Sheng''s eye sockets were also a little hot, so he patted his arms.


    Bao Ya was also crying when she saw this, sucking her nose and sobbing. Meng Jun stood by her side and patted her comfortingly.


    Liu Zhihua woke up early in the morning and her eyes were red from crying. Seeing that all the babies were like this, she couldn''t help but wipe her tears with a handkerchief.


    Mingyue, who was dressed in pink, looked at her, went to Mother''s side and patted her, and comforted her gently: "Mother, crying hurts so much, Chinese New Year will be in a few months, brother will be back then."


    Liu Zhihua wiped her tears, took her hand and patted the back of her hand, and replied softly: "Oh, mother listened to Mingyue and stopped crying."


    Xiao Li heard that, got up from his elder brother''s arms, walked to his mother and said with a smile: "Sister-in-law''s words are still useful. In the past, my mother was not afraid of anything, but in the future, someone will be able to persuade her."


    Liu Zhihua heard that, smiled and gave him a light slap, and said, "You bastard, you never forget to tease your mother before you leave."


    Xiao Li hugged his mother and smiled, but looked around, not seeing his father and younger sister, and still felt a little bit disappointed in his heart.


    "Mother, it''s getting late and I should be leaving. I''ll write to you when I arrive."


    Xiao Li reluctantly let go of his mother, smiled and waved to his eldest brother, sister-in-law, sister-in-law, brother-in-law, and then took the baggage prepared by everyone to the carriage.


    At this time, Ah Qin hurried out with a bag.


    "Third Young Master, Miss has also prepared something for you."


    When Ah Qin was packing the young lady''s clothes, she found this package at the bottom of the closet, which contained some bottles and cans of medicine. She guessed that the young lady had prepared it for the third young master.


    Xiao Li''s eyes lit up, and he jumped out of the carriage. Ah Qin walked forward with her head down and handed the burden to the third young master.


    Xiao Li knew it was Jiaojiao''s medicine as soon as he heard it, and said with a smile: "Jiaojiao is always caring."


    "Our family Jiaojiao is really careful, if the crown prince is not sick, Jiaojiao will definitely give her younger brother, alas~" Liu Zhihua said with a sigh.


    Xiao Li smiled when he heard it, "It''s okay, mother, Jiaojiao must be thinking of me in the palace right now. When I look at these medicines, I see our Jiaojiao."


    "Forget it, I can write to you when Jiaojiao comes back..."


    Listening to everyone''s words, Ah Qin''s eyes were red and swollen, because she blamed herself for what happened last night.


    It was because of her misjudgment that she let the young lady sneak out alone.


    Although they don¡¯t know what happened last night, the secret guard said that the master threw Senior Sister Mei and her party into the ice cave to be tortured. The most shocking thing was that Jian Jia was skinned and cramped. This is the cruelest punishment in the history of Seven Doors.


    It is conceivable that something must have happened to the young lady.


    If she hadn''t had to stay to deal with the Wang family, the master''s punishment would be inevitable. Thinking of this, Ah Qin felt chills all over her body.


    The whole family watched him go, and Qiu Sheng and Meng Jun also followed him on horseback, intending to see him off.


    No one else allowed to follow.


    Si Mingyue helped her mother to turn around, and saw that Aqin''s eyes were red and swollen, and her face was a little lost.


    She asked softly, "Ah Qin is crying too."


    Aqin''s body froze, she quickly bowed her head and replied: "This servant is sorry for Miss, Miss can''t come back today, thinking about it, I feel very uncomfortable."


    Si Mingyue still felt that something was wrong when she heard about it, but Liu Zhihua glanced at Aqin, and sighed: "It''s because you have a heart, you can sincerely think for the sake of the master, understand the mood of the master, it was right to keep you back then."


    Aqin''s eyes blurred, she hurriedly wiped her tears with her sleeve, and said with a choked voice: "Thanks to Madam''s love, servants and servants also did not do well. They didn''t accompany Miss in time, and made Miss suffer alone."


    It''s her fault. The young lady''s family took good care of her, but she didn''t protect the young lady well. If the wife knew that something happened to the young lady, how would the whole family bear it...


    Thinking of this, her tears flowed even more fiercely.


    "Hey, it''s okay, don''t cry, you little girl is also kind-hearted, this kind of person has shallow eyelids, don''t cry anymore, or when Jiaojiao comes back, she will think she was bullied..."


    Liu Zhihua stepped forward and pulled someone to comfort her and patted her head. The girl cried so much that her reluctance to see her son off was washed away.


    Siming Yue and Bao Ya also gathered around, Bao Ya smiled and persuaded: "Mother, I think this girl misses Jiao Jiao, why don''t I take her to the palace for a while and send her to Jiao Jiao''s side to serve her. Otherwise, Jiaojiao doesn''t even have a caring person there."


    Aqin heard that her complexion changed, she hurriedly wiped away her tears and said: "Miss, a place as strict as the imperial palace is not worth a trip for slaves, and the master is watching by her side, the lady should be back in two days."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： chase after

    Chapter 463 Chase


    Bao Ya smiled, and said casually: "It''s okay, I will go back with Grandpa Zhong and the others tomorrow, Jiao Jiao may not come back tomorrow, I will stop by to say goodbye to Jiao Jiao."


    Aqin was a little anxious, her mind was buzzing, and she subconsciously said: "Slave, slave still thinks something is wrong."


    Bao Ya looked at the little girl in confusion, and Siming Yue on the side hesitated, then said in a low voice: "Bao Ya, this girl is really not suitable for sending into the palace at the moment, after all, the harem is under the control of the empress, so it would It''s tongue-in-cheek."


    Liu Zhihua was startled when she heard that, just now she was also reluctant to have no one who understands Guaibao to serve her, so she thought it would be fine for Baoya to take her along.


    But Mingyue''s words hit her, the empress dotes on Jiaojiao, and the servants in the residence must be chosen by herself, if Baoya really sends the maid over there, the empress should think more.


    Besides, the imperial palace is different from other places. Now that Qiu Sheng has become a high-ranking official, he can''t afford to see that there are many people in his family. If there is any trouble like before, he can''t afford it.


    Liu Zhihua said solemnly, "No one is allowed to enter the palace. Aqin stays at home to take care of her. Jiaojiao comes back after staying for two days. Don''t make any trouble."


    Bao Ya is also smart, immediately realized the stakes, nodded and said: "Mom, then I won''t go, after all, Jiaojiao will return to town after a while, and then we sisters will talk."


    Liu Zhihua nodded in relief.


    "Okay, let''s go to the mansion, your aunt and the others are leaving this afternoon."


    ¡­


    After noon,


    Yingniang followed her daughter and son-in-law on the way back.


    As soon as their carriage drove out of Chengmen, Yingniang lifted the curtain and was looking out of the window distractedly.


    Suddenly heard the sound of horseshoes behind her, she looked back subconsciously, and saw a familiar face.


    Qian Baokang rushed to catch up, happened to meet Aunt Ying''s eyes, and shouted with shame: "Aunt Ying, can I delay your time for a cup of tea?"


    Fang Xinyu, who heard the movement in front, asked people to stop the carriage. He came out and saw that it was Qian Baokang. He walked over with a smile on his face, and greeted him, "Baokang, why are you here?"


    Qian Baokang got off his horse immediately, clasped fists with Fang Xinyu and shouted, "Brother-in-law."


    Yingniang froze when she heard this title, she looked at her son-in-law and Qian Baokang in puzzlement, wondering why they were so familiar.


    Fang Xinyu didn''t know about Qian Baokang''s past with his mother-in-law, so he smiled and introduced to his mother-in-law: "Mother, this is Baokang. You should have met him at the banquet, Qiusheng''s friend."


    Yingniang pursed her lips, glanced at Qian Baokang and nodded, then said to her son-in-law: "I know him well, let''s talk a few words, Xinyu and go to see Qiuyan and Ping''er."


    Qiuyan was originally riding in a carriage with her, but after walking for a while, the nanny suddenly became very dizzy, so Qiuyan took the maid to take care of Ping''er in the carriage.


    Fang Xinyu was taken aback when he heard what his mother-in-law said, and then nodded with a smile in response: "I see, mother, you can talk."


    After finishing speaking, he patted Baokang, smiled and turned to go to the front carriage.


    Watching her son-in-law leave, Yingniang didn''t get out of the carriage, but looked at him through the window, and asked lightly, "Mr. Qian, if you have anything to say, just talk here."


    Hearing her tone, Qian Baokang recalled her gentle voice when he was drunk yesterday, with a bit of bitterness in his eyes, and he said in a low voice: "Aunt Ying, I have never had a chance to see you again. I was young and ignorant, I''m sorry."


    Yingniang glanced at him, looked away, and said in a calm voice: "If you came here to apologize, then I accept it. We have to hurry, let''s go back."


    Qian Baokang heard the tightness in his chest, bit his lips and lowered his eyes and said, "Aunt Ying, it was my fault at the beginning, don''t blame my father, yes, it was I who stabbed my wrist with a knife, and the blood flowed all over the place. I threatened my father with my own life, so my father didn''t follow you and leave, I''m sorry."


    Yingniang looked calm, but the palms under the sleeves kept tightening, she said calmly: "It''s nothing, no matter what your purpose is, my aunt is doing well now, so there is no need to mention these things."


    After speaking, Yingniang lowered the curtain.


    Seeing this, Qian Baokang fell to his knees with a thud with red eyes, choked up and said, "Aunt Ying, my father is true to you. The second day after you left, my father''s hair turned gray most of the night. Until now, I have dyed my hair once every three days to cover my gray hair, and my family¡¯s business has plummeted. My father went to the pier all day to watch the passing passenger ships, but he waited for three months without waiting for the person he wanted to see. Later, I often watched him drinking at night , and sometimes cry..."


    Yingniang''s eyes froze, she clutched her sleeves tightly to keep the tears from falling, her mouth was tightly pursed and she didn''t speak.


    "I said this not to ask Yingniang to forgive me. I just want to ask for a chance for my father. It is my son''s unfilial piety. I shouldn''t ruin my father for my own selfishness. He has already paid for me in this life. Too much...I want to correct the mistakes I made."


    Qian Baokang fell to his knees with a plop, and kowtowed three times to the people in the carriage. When he raised his head, his forehead was covered with blood.


    Yingniang heard the movement, opened the curtain and said: "You child, what are you doing! I have forgiven you, you don''t have to do this, and as for the affairs between adults, it is not your turn to intervene as a child .¡±


    Hearing her anxious voice, Qian Baokang thought of the warm embrace when she hugged him yesterday. Tears welled up in his eyes, and he knelt down and made a big gift, praying, "Auntie, I really know I was wrong. It''s me, a **** who has brought so many people into trouble..."


    If he could have accepted it earlier, he would have a warm mother, a sister, and more relatives, but he was so messed up that he almost broke up his family, causing his father and aunt Ying to live. suffering.


    Yingniang tugged at the curtain, her eyes were already red, the words of refusal were on her lips, and she could cut everything if she said it, but she couldn''t say it right now.


    The movement here made Qiuyan and Fang Xinyu, who were in the carriage in front, come over.


    "Mom, what happened?"


    "Hey, Baokang, what are you doing!"


    The two asked one after the other, Fang Xinyu came over with a puzzled face, bent down to help Qian Baokang up, but Baokang shook his head crying bitterly, and said with a painful expression: "Aunt Ying, I know wrong¡­"


    Qiuyan frowned upon seeing this, covered Ping''er''s eyes, and asked the servant girl to take her to the front carriage, Ping''er was still scared by Xiao Mo.


    "This," Fang Xinyu looked at the person in his hand like this, looked at his mother helplessly, and said softly: "Mother, why don''t you let him get up first."


    Yingniang closed her eyes, her lips trembled slightly, and she was just about to speak.


    Qiuyan on the side looked serious, frowned and said softly: "Mr. Qian, please respect yourself and don''t disturb my mother."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： Master Bu

    Chapter 464 Master Bu


    Hearing this, Baokang felt more guilty in his eyes, lowered his eyes and said, "Sorry..."


    Qiu Yan was not very satisfied with Uncle Qian at first, but seeing his son''s recklessness now, he felt that his mother could not get mixed up with this kind of family, and his face paled a bit.


    Fang Xinyu heard that he pulled the lady''s arm, and reminded in a low voice: "Qiuyan, Baokang Tongniang recognizes it."


    Although he doesn''t know the connection between the two parties, he knows the mother-in-law''s personality. Through these few days of contact, he has learned a little about Baokang.


    The two are not bad people. Was there any misunderstanding during this period?


    Hearing her husband''s words, Qiuyan frowned even more. Mother was always by her side, and she had never even met his father. How could she know him?


    Fang Xinyu was very unhappy seeing his wife, so in order to avoid saying anything, he hurriedly pulled her away.


    Baokang knelt outside Yingniang''s carriage with downcast eyes, Yingniang put down the curtain directly and said, "Xinyu, let''s go."


    Fang Xinyu heard about it, and hurried forward to help Qian Baokang up, and said in a low voice: "Baokang, don''t do this, mother can''t do it, people who pass by should laugh at you."


    Actually, jokes are second.


    The main reason is that this large and comfortable carriage is a gift from Qiu Sheng¡¯s younger brother. There is also the logo of the Zhuangyuan Mansion on the carriage, so that the mother-in-law Qiu Yanping can live comfortably, and don¡¯t let others see that the Zhuangyuan Mansion is bullying others.


    Qian Baokang also listened to it, stood up and bowed to them, wiped away his tears and said, "I''m sorry, I was the one to be rude today."


    Fang Xinyu patted him and comforted him with a smile: "That''s right, a big man doesn''t like to cry."


    Qiuyan didn''t want to talk to him, so she went straight to see Ping''er.


    Baokang clutched the corner of his clothes and looked at the carriage, feeling bitter in his heart. This might be the last chance, but he still didn''t save it.


    The man kept staring at the carriage, Fang Xinyu was afraid that he would offend his mother-in-law again, so he hurriedly said, "Okay, Baokang, let''s meet again when we come to Beijing, the journey is long, we have to leave."


    Baokang clenched his fists, lowered his head with mist in his eyes, and said, "Well, have a good trip."


    Fang Xinyu sighed and patted him, then walked towards the carriage in front.


    The carriage team left, Qian Baokang chased after him and shouted loudly: "Aunt Ying!"


    Yingniang in the carriage shed tears and said nothing.


    The figure of the carriage went away, Qian Baokang stopped panting, the tears in his eyes couldn''t help falling, he knelt down on the ground, hugging his head in pain and murmured: "It''s all my fault... what should I do..."


    ¡­


    *


    When the sun was about to set, Rong Yan''s carriage arrived at the capital.


    Rong Yan did not return to the Rong Mansion, but went to a different courtyard.


    Meow Miao is lying in Rong Yan''s arms, and it is holding a ginseng in its arms, how weird this combination is.


    Master Bu is a short old man with a white beard, round and red complexion, smiling eyebrows, like an old urchin.


    Rong Yan bowed and saluted respectfully, "Master Bu."


    Master Bu put down his teacup, waved his hand and said, "Where did you go, I''ve been waiting here for almost two hours, and I''m rushing to get together with old friends for a drink."


    Rong Yan pursed his lips and sat down with Miao Miao in his arms, explaining: "I''m sorry, something happened temporarily, and I left for the capital last night."


    And Jiaojiao looked at the little old man in front of her, she couldn''t help being a little surprised, she thought that Master Bu looked like Master Xu Yi, but she didn''t want to have such a temperament.


    Master Bu heard him and took a serious look at him.


    ¡ªAlthough the dress is meticulous, the unconcealable gauntness on the face and the bloodshot eyes can''t help but reveal some differences.


    Master Bu got up and walked in front of him, glanced at the cat in his arms, frowned and asked, "What happened?"


    Rong Yan closed his eyes, shook his head and said calmly: "Master Bu doesn''t have to worry about personal emotional issues."


    Master Bu choked, stared at him with beard blowing, and said: "Oh, there is someone I like, which fairy made you so fascinated by this appearance."


    After hearing this, Miaomiao was no longer unhappy, and shouted: "Why does this old man talk like this, he is also a bad old man at first glance."


    "Master Bu and Brother Yan have a good relationship, this is just a joke." Jiaojiao said in a low voice.


    Miao Miao snorted angrily, Rong Yan thought that the cat wanted to come down, so he put Miao Miao in his arms on the table beside him, helped Master Bu to sit down, and said: "Master Bu, I haven''t had time to tell you yet, I do have a woman I like."


    Master Bu was taken aback for a moment, pinching his fingers for some reason, then looked at him seriously, and asked with a sigh, "A Yan, are you serious?"


    Rong Yan nodded, "Yes."


    Master Bu frowned, sighed softly and said, "I know your temperament, but think twice before acting on this matter, the hexagram is not a good result."


    Because judging from the hexagrams, the person A Yan was thinking of has long since fallen.


    Hearing these words, Jiaojiao subconsciously looked at Brother Yan.


    Rong Yan had no expression on his face, he calmly drank tea from a teacup, and did not answer with downcast eyes.


    As the Grand Master of the Jin Dynasty, he would naturally count by pinching his fingers, and he also knew what Master Bu meant. But Jiaojiao is not an ordinary person. Many things are beyond the scope of ordinary people''s acceptance. He will not talk about these things with others, and he also believes that the little girl will come back.


    "A Yan, she is a fallen person, her destiny is hard to break." Master Bu sighed.


    Ayan Huigen meets once in a hundred years, and it is most worthless if she is lost by the love of these children.


    "Tsk tsk, I don''t know if this old man is lying, or he really has two brushes."


    Miaomiao lay down and rested like an old man, and looked at the old man with white hair and wrinkled face in surprise.


    One of the ginseng''s whiskers trembled, and Jiaojiao worriedly hid in the ginseng to lower her existence.


    Master Bu is brother Yan''s master and elder, and his knowledge and ability must be higher than that of brother Yan. At this time, he can''t make nonsense. There is only one way to say that he can count his health as broken.


    Her body, Wang Baojiao, is indeed broken. The space purple electricity is so powerful that it is difficult for ordinary people to bear even one. She has endured so many ways to survive, all supported by spiritual power, and her physical body has long been destroyed. Now she is nourished by spiritual water to survive. .


    And Jiaojiao, who has a touch of spiritual knowledge, can''t merge at all.


    Jiaojiao was scared at first, but now she suddenly thought of the story in the picture book, those ancient warlocks who exorcised demons... Jiaojiao, who is a century-old ginseng essence, couldn''t help but feel a little guilty.


    At this moment, only brother Yan''s deep voice sounded.


    "Master Bu, I know what I''m doing, you don''t need to worry about me."


    Master Bu''s original serious expression was stunned by his words, and he said angrily: "If you don''t care, just don''t care, just let yourself feel bad, sooner or later you will ruin your body."


    Rong Yan until he said these words in anger, suddenly stretched his arm over, hooked his lips and said: "Well, please take a pulse."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： ready to inform

    Chapter 465 Prepare to inform


    "How can you not know, you broken old man, if this goes on, the old man will have white hair to give black hair..."


    Master Bu was admonishing with his mouth, his breath returned to his breath, but his hand pressed on his pulse.


    Suddenly, he looked at Rong Yan in disbelief, and asked in surprise and joy: "Who adjusted your body?"


    Rong Yan showed a long-lost smile, and said casually: "Well, my family is a fairy."


    Jiaojiao was a little embarrassed to hear that, but her heart was as sweet as honey, but Meow was covered in goosebumps, and she muttered in a low voice, "It''s so boring."


    Master Bu was confused, A Yan, does this mean that the woman he likes did it?


    Master Bu didn''t believe it, he took his pulse again to confirm, and then said with emotion: "It is true that there are heavens and humans outside the sky, and there are people outside the sky. A woman must have profound attainments if she can do this."


    Thinking of just counting the fallen people, Master Bu shook his head with some pity. This woman must be a talented person, otherwise how could such a picky person like A Yan miss her so much.


    Never mind, Ah Yan''s obsession with obsession is also because of his true feelings. As time goes by, time will naturally dilute all this.


    "It''s because I was unlucky that I couldn''t see that girl." Master Bu also said with emotion.


    Rong Yan''s eyes were gentle, "Yes, next time Master Bu comes back, I will bring her to see you."


    Master Bu looked at the deep feeling in his eyes, didn''t say anything more, and sighed in his heart: How can the fallen people be resurrected, it''s not easy for Da Luo to come back to life.


    Rong Yan didn''t say much, his eyes fell on the ginseng next to the cat, and he gently stroked the peace festival on his waist with a gentle expression.


    Jiaojiao felt pain in her heart when she saw it, and suddenly said: "Meow, I can''t recover from my appearance in a short time, so it''s not the same thing to hide brother Yan like this, why don''t you tell him my identity."


    If brother Yan knew that he was by his side, maybe he could feel a little more at ease.


    Miao Miao got up immediately after hearing this, and said earnestly: "Miao Miao, we are different from these humans. Humans regard us as monsters. If you tell him like this suddenly, he may only be afraid."


    Jiaojiao was taken aback for a moment, then shook her head and said, "Meow, Brother Yan probably knows my secret, so he won''t be afraid."


    "Human beings are the most scheming, and men are even more fickle. He is now one person above ten thousand, and he can''t find any kind of woman. It takes at least three years for you to cultivate a body. How can he endure loneliness? I have been guarding your ugly ginseng."


    Although Miaomiao doesn''t want to say these words to make Jiaojiao sad, but these are facts, the world is so cruel, everything should be expected.


    Jiaojiao was speechless after being stunned. She felt a little lost for a while, she pouted and said in a low voice, "You have to pass this test whether you say it or not. If Brother Yan is really not a good man, then I will give up."


    Now it¡¯s time to change to meow, which makes sense, it scratched its paws, and asked awkwardly: "Then, when is Jiaojiao going to tell him?"


    Jiaojiao heard that Miaomiao didn''t object anymore, and she said firmly: "Just say it today, it''s easy to finish it early, and tomorrow Dad will wake up if he doesn''t know for sure, and then we have to find a way to deal with parents and them."


    "Well, that''s fine, Miaomiao will wait for Rong Yan to talk later when he rests." Miaomiao responded happily.


    Jiaojiao smiled when she heard this, and said with emotion: "Thanks to Miaomiao, otherwise I don''t know what to do."


    "What are you talking about, Jiaojiao is my life-saving benefactor, the grace of saving lives is greater than the sky, according to human beings, they are reborn parents, so I naturally stand by Jiaojiao..."


    Meow Meow kept saying it, but others could hear it as meow meow.


    Master Bu also took a look at the cat, and said with a smile: "Where did Ayan find such a spiritual creature? This pair of eyes are bright and full of aura, which is rare."


    Rong Yan squeezed the cup''s hand for a while, seeing Miaomiao hugging the ginseng affectionately and calling, he said casually: "Baojiao''s pet."


    Master Bu immediately understood that the woman had such a name, and then sighed, "No wonder."


    Spiritual objects are rare, and if a cat with such aura can obediently follow him, the master must have even more aura.


    "Forget it, I don''t want you to talk about this, I brought you some herbs, I guess I won''t need them now, the old man is happy today, I have to find those old guys to have a drink..."


    ¡­


    After sending Master Bu away, Rong Yan did not return to the courtyard, but went straight to Wang''s house.


    When Jiaojiao saw her mother, sister-in-law and sisters, her eyes immediately turned red, and she felt homesick after only a day of separation.


    The relatives are close in front of her eyes, but she can''t do anything. This is the most uncomfortable thing.


    Miaomiao felt uncomfortable looking at it, and the cat''s claws patted the ginseng lightly, and comforted: "Jiaojiao, don''t feel bad, after you recover for a while, you will be able to come back in a fair manner."


    Jiaojiao cried and did not speak, how could she come back in just a few days...


    When Rong Yan entered the Wang family, his complexion immediately softened, and he gave everyone some precious pastries in the name of Jiaojiao, saying that they were a gift from the empress, and he knew everything about Liu Zhihua''s problem, and even said a lot of sweet words to coax everyone. Liu Zhihua smiled openly.


    Seeing this scene, Jiaojiao felt very warm in her heart, and she became more and more sure that Brother Yan would not be afraid of her.


    So when Rong Yan left Wang''s house and returned to another courtyard, she couldn''t wait to urge Miaomiao.


    "Meow, it''s getting late, let''s talk."


    Miaomiao was taking a bath, when she heard that she jumped on the blanket and rolled around, she shook her hair and replied, "Okay, Ben Miao will go right away."


    Miaomiao took ginseng to look for Rong Yan, and naturally it would not knock on the door as it acted in a hurry, so it rushed into the window and ran straight for Rong Yan.


    At the moment, Rong Yan is taking a shower.


    Hearing the movement, Rong Yan knew it was the cat. He casually looked back and saw that the cat had a ginseng in its mouth. doing what?"


    Miao Miao opened his mouth and scolded him, "It''s up to you, what do you know, this is the delicate fairy you have been thinking about, didn''t you say it well during the day, you boring guy..."


    Jiaojiao was still watching the excitement, so she wanted to meow, she fell straight down, and fell into the tub with a plop.


    She won''t be choked by the water, but, but this is brother Yan''s bath water, men take a bath with a bucket of clean water, she suddenly sank into the bucket, and immediately saw everything clearly, blushing He quickly closed his eyes.


    But how could she forget it in her mind, she blushed and sighed, it turns out that the bodies of men and women are so different.


    Suddenly, a big hand lifted her out.


    Brother Yan''s big handsome face appeared in Jiaojiao''s sight, and all those thoughts disappeared in her mind, and she felt wronged when she looked at it, and she wanted to reach out and hug Brother Yan.


    "Brother Yan..."


    Miaomiao heard Jiaojiao''s voice and reacted instantly. Looking at the wet ginseng, she hurriedly shouted in fright: "Jiaojiao! I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it just now, I, I was not careful..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： plague gone

    Chapter 466 The plague leaves


    "Don''t call out, be careful not to fall in again."


    Rong Yan saw the cat so active, and Mulu reluctantly lifted the cat aside. As he raised his arm, he could see his **** and strong muscle lines at a glance, his chest muscles were half exposed, his face was gorgeous, and his figure was also exceptional.


    Jiaojiao just opened her eyes when she accidentally saw this again. She blinked her eyes and stared at them twice, then hurriedly closed them again.


    She didn''t intend to watch this time either!


    "Ah! Who told you to touch me, the water drops are falling on me! I''m so wet..."


    Meow Meow pawed him angrily, and then wanted to **** the ginseng Jiaojiao from Rong Yan''s hand, "Bring it here, you..."


    Rong Yan was afraid that he would throw away the ginseng again, so he raised the ginseng, raised his other hand and patted its cat''s head, and said seriously: "Don''t be naughty."


    "Ah, give it back to Meow!"


    Miaomiao showed her sharp claws and was about to scratch his arm, Jiaojiao hurriedly said, "Stop, Miaomiao, let brother Yan take a bath before we talk, let''s go out first."


    Miao Miao choked upon hearing this, retracted her paws and looked at Rong Yan angrily, and yelled angrily: "Ben Miao originally wanted to take Jiaojiao away, but this scoundrel didn''t let go, I''m so angry! I''d better tell him to forget it now. "


    "Ugh,"


    Jiaojiao didn''t have time to stop, Miaomiao had already jumped onto the opposite screen and carved words with her paws.


    Rong Yan saw that the cat became irritable again, raised his eyebrows and shook his head, if he had to rely on him to contact Jiaojiao, he really couldn''t bear this arrogant guy.


    Seeing Miaomiao engraving, he realized that it had something to say, and put his big hand on the side of the tub to look over.


    Meow Meow wrote: Jiaojiao is ginseng.


    Rong Yan was startled, then his eyes fell on the ginseng in his hand, his eyelids quivered and he asked tentatively, "Jiaojiao?"


    Meow Meow nodded fiercely, "Yes!"


    Jiaojiao also said weakly: "...Brother Yan is me."


    Rong Yan couldn''t hear, and the ginseng didn''t move. He frowned and looked at Bai Miaomiao, and asked solemnly: "What''s going on?"


    Ginseng is a dead thing. Can Jiaojiao survive in this state?


    Miaomiao rubbed her paws, and continued to engrave impatiently: Don''t ask, it''s just like this after being injured.


    Rong Yan''s black eyes were deep, and he didn''t doubt these words, after all, Jiaojiao has secrets and illusions.


    "You can communicate with Jiaojiao, so maybe Jiaojiao can hear me?"


    Miao Miao nodded with him, and responded with a meow.


    Rong Yan lowered his eyes, stroked the ginseng with trembling fingertips, and said softly: "It''s nothing, take your time, brother Yan will always be with you."


    Jiaojiao wanted to cry when she heard that, but she held back and obediently responded, "Well, with brother Yan by my side, Jiaojiao will work hard to recover."


    Miao Miao also felt a little distressed when she heard it, and looked at each person, then resignedly carved words with her paws to show Rong Yan.


    Jiaojiao said yes, she will work hard to recover.


    Seeing this information, Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief, raised his hand and placed the ginseng on the soft blanket beside him, his eyes were gentle, and his heart relaxed a lot.


    It doesn''t matter if it becomes like this, as long as Jiaojiao is by his side, he will be at ease.


    "What are you doing there, men and women can''t kiss each other, I want to take Jiaojiao out!"


    Bai Miaomiao jumped onto the table, grabbed Jiaojiao and slipped out the door.


    "Send it back after a cup of tea."


    Rong Yan reluctantly instructed.


    Miaomiao ignored him at all, and disappeared.


    Rong Yan smiled a little more, got up from the tub, casually wrapped up his black inner robe, and called out: "Xuan Liu."


    Xuan Liu approached outside the door and responded, "The subordinate is here."


    "Prepare silk brocade and silk cloth, huanghuali incense sandalwood furniture, earthenware ornamental utensils... Arrange the house next to me according to the environment that Ginseng likes." Rong Yan ordered.


    "Yes, this subordinate will go now."


    Xuan Liu left in a daze.


    ¡­


    Two days later, the plague broke out in the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    The palace hastily suppressed the news, but the news still got out.


    Jiaojiao has not returned from the palace yet, the Wang family is very worried when they hear that, Liu Zhihua and Mingyue are anxiously waiting for Qiusheng to come back in the front hall.


    Liu Zhihua looked at the door, tears came out, and cried: "I knew I went to bring him back yesterday, look at this, if something happens to my baby, I don''t want to live anymore..."


    Hearing about this this morning, she remembered that when she was a child, there was a plague in the village on the other side of the mountain, and no one in the village survived.


    Siming Yue''s face was gentle and her eyebrows were slightly frowned. Although she was worried, she still softly comforted her and said, "Mother, it''s just that the Empress Dowager''s palace is stained, and the Empress Dowager''s palace is far away from the Empress Dowager''s palace. Besides, Jiaojiao knows medical skills by herself. The sound of the wind will surely protect."


    Liu Zhihua couldn''t listen, she held Mingyue''s hand tightly and wept.


    Qiusheng never came back from court, Baoya and Meng Junzhong, Aunt Liu and his party also left Beijing yesterday, and other relatives have also left in the past two days, and now only their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are left in Zhuangyuan Mansion.


    Suddenly, Uncle De ran into the yard.


    "Madam, Young Madam, Master is back!"


    Hearing that the head of the family came back, Liu Zhihua stood up suddenly, took his daughter-in-law''s hand, and said excitedly: "Mingyue, your father and the others are back!"


    Si Mingyue showed joy, and heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, she replied: "Yes, mother, let''s go to greet you."


    The two ran out excitedly, just in time to meet Qiu Sheng and his party walking in.


    When Qiu Sheng saw his mother, his face became stiff for a moment, and he narrowed his eyes and called out: "Mother."


    Rong Yan, who supported Wang Zhuangzhi, nodded, and called: "Auntie."


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at his wife with an illusion of a world away, his eyes were a little hot, thinking of what Rong Yan had ordered, he said in a deep voice with guilt, "Mother, I''m sorry."


    The smile on Liu Zhihua''s face faded, she was stunned for a moment, and looked behind them, muttering: "Where is Jiaojiao, where is my mother''s baby?"


    Seeing this, Si Mingyue''s eyes immediately turned red, and she hurriedly looked at her husband and choked up, "Where''s Jiaojiao?"


    Qiu Sheng walked up to the side of the lady, held hands and patted her to comfort her, opened her mouth to speak but stopped, and said hoarsely: "Jiaojiao is still in the palace."


    Liu Zhihua couldn''t find her, so she turned around and grabbed Wang Zhuangzhi''s clothes, crying and shouting: "How did you become a father, our Jiaojiao! Why did you leave her in the palace, knowing that the palace is full of plague, I''m afraid that Jiaojiao won''t catch it!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi took a step back after being shoved. He looked a little haggard after recovering from a serious illness. He cried out in guilt and pain: "Damn, it''s my fault that Jiaojiao got hurt..."


    The moment he woke up, he felt shocked and unbelievable. He clearly felt the knife shot into his heart. How could he survive in this situation!


    Ke Rongyan told him that in order to save the immortal she begged, Jiaojiao was seriously injured in the end, and she couldn''t recover in a short time. In order to prevent the lady and the others from worrying, he had no choice but to cooperate and lie to hide it.


    Snapped!


    "What nonsense are you talking about! You give me back Jiaojiao..."


    Liu Zhihua crazily beat the head of the house while crying, Jiaojiao is her heart, why didn''t she take care of this one who suffered thousands of knives!


    Wang Zhuangzhi bowed his head and suffered silently. He deserved it. He is a dog who can¡¯t change his eating shit. Why did he save that person? Otherwise, so many things would happen later...


    Mingyue also leaned against her husband''s arms to wipe away tears, and Qiusheng''s eyes turned red.


    When he heard the news from the national teacher, he was completely dumbfounded. From childhood to adulthood, he was smart and sensible, and everything went smoothly. In a place as rigorous as the imperial palace, he would never have imagined that such a situation would happen.


    But it''s too late to say anything now.


    Jiaojiao in Rong Yan''s arms had already burst into tears, and said choked up: "Mother, don''t blame father, don''t cry, Jiaojiao is fine, Jiaojiao will definitely practice hard and return to you sooner. "


    The Miaomiao in the back couldn''t bear to hear it, so she jumped into Rong Yan''s arms and patted him with her paw as a reminder, "Say it, say it, don''t make us Jiaojiao cry again."


    Rong Yan stroked the cat, pursed his lips and said, "Auntie, because Jiaojiao went to the queen mother''s palace yesterday, she was banned. I just asked someone to go to see her. Right now, Jiaojiao''s life is not in danger, but for a short time I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back, you need to make long-term preparations."


    Liu Zhihua was stunned, and there was only one message in her mind.


    Jiaojiao really caught the plague!


    Her eyes went dark and she fainted.


    Rong Yan quickly supported him with his quick hands.


    "Mom!"


    "Mother..."


    ¡­


    The plague broke out in the imperial palace. Apart from the palace people, the nobles who were infected included the queen mother, two concubines, and Princess Huixin.


    Plague was first discovered and isolated by Princess Huixin. Princess Huixin knew medicine and did not run around, so it did not endanger the queen''s palace.


    The common people talked a lot, and they all praised Princess Huixin''s spirit of self-sacrifice and self-sacrifice in the face of danger at a young age.


    The empress felt deeply guilty about Princess Huixin, and personally carried the prince to the door to apologize and apologize, and also sent gold, silver and jewelry, as well as a decree from her wife.


    Liu Zhihua was canonized as the second-rank wife, but Liu Zhihua missed her too much and was bedridden due to a sudden illness. Mingyue, the eldest daughter-in-law, received the empress on her behalf.


    For the sake of the safety of the palace and even the capital, after discussing with the national teacher, Prince Gong issued an order: the two concubines of the queen mother and Princess Huixin were sent to an empty courtyard of a Buddhist temple outside the city, and they were not allowed to travel freely. other courtyard.


    This move won the voice of the people, and they all praised Prince Gong and the national teacher for their sincere efforts for the people. The Jin imperial family had damaged their reputation earlier because of the emperor¡¯s incidents. For the sake of the people, the two reversed the reputation of the royal family by virtue of this incident.


    The day after the decree was issued,


    When the carriage surrounded by black cloth left the city, there were no pedestrians on the street, and all the shops on the street had been informed to close their doors.


    The empty road was particularly deserted.


    Rong Yan led the Wang family to stand on the street. It was not known whether it was the wind blowing or the palace servants were deliberately arranging the veils. Everyone saw Jiaojiao through the window of the carriage.


    Jiaojiao is dressed in white, her snow-white face is fairly ruddy and healthy, her hair is tied with a double ring, which is only decorated with a pink ribbon, and she is resting her chin on her chin.


    Liu Zhihua''s eyes blurred, and she opened her mouth to shout, but Wang Zhuangzhi quickly covered her mouth.


    "His mother, there is a decree in the Holy Spirit that the common people are not allowed to go out of the street. If you open your mouth so rashly, disobedience to the emperor will not only make things difficult for Qiu Sheng, but we Jiaojiao will also be sad and weep."


    Liu Zhihua angrily pushed the head of the house away, covered his face and knelt down to cry bitterly in the street, crying in a low voice: "What time is it, you still say these heartbreaking words, my poor Jiaojiao, how can I eat it?" These are bitter..."


    "Ma''am, the servant is going to serve the young lady."


    Aqin gritted her teeth and rushed towards the carriage quickly.


    The Wang family didn''t pay attention to her at all. They only heard this sentence, and before they could stop her, they saw that she had already run over there.


    "Aqin!"


    Mingyue''s complexion changed, and she shouted full of worry.


    Rong Yan frowned slightly, but didn''t say much after that, she was still loyal.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhihua wanted to rush up to accompany Jiaojiao, but was stopped by her family. She lay on the ground with red and swollen eyes and slapped her hard, crying, "My Jiaojiao..."


    Aqin walked over there and said something to the palace servants, waved her hand towards the old lady, and shouted: "Don''t worry, old lady, I''ve been solid since I was young, and I will definitely take good care of the lady."


    After finishing speaking, Ah Qin got into the carriage.


    Aqin didn''t know that the lady on the carriage was a fake, seeing the lady''s eyes were red and weeping, "Miss, I''m sorry for being a servant."


    The hidden guard pretending to be Miss Baojiao jumped his eyelids, ignored her at all, and hurriedly shouted out the window: "Father, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry!"


    "Don''t shout!" shouted the general.


    The carriage was once again covered tightly by black gauze, and the walking team speeded up and left.


    "Jiaojiao!"


    Liu Zhihua got up and wanted to chase after her, but she was weak because she hadn''t eaten for a day, and she fell to the ground as soon as she took a step, and the kung fu carriage that got up again had already gone far.


    Mingyue and Qiusheng hurried forward to help, Qiusheng persuaded softly: "Mother, didn''t you say that Jiaojiao is a blessing, just now Jiaojiao''s rosy complexion doesn''t seem to be sick, besides, we Jiaojiao can do medicine by herself, and Aqin is by her side Waiting on the side, let''s go to the temple to visit Jiaojiao after the plague is over."


    Mingyue hurriedly nodded and echoed: "Jiaojiao just shouted that there is no need to worry, there must be a solution."


    Liu Zhihua was still crying when she heard it. These are all speculations. Jiaojiao has always been sensible, so naturally she won''t worry them.


    Rong Yan''s handsome face became more gentle, and he stepped forward and said, "Auntie, I have sent someone to clean up the courtyard behind the temple, replaced all the clothes, bedding, tea chairs and tables with new ones, and delivered a lot of fresh ingredients Unlike snacks and snacks, Jiaojiao is different from the Empress Dowager and the concubine, who are far away from them. The house where Jiaojiao lives has been infected with plague-killing herbs. Prince Gong sent three imperial doctors to follow, and I often follow up. I won¡¯t let Jiaojiao suffer.¡±


    Liu Zhihua''s crying sound stopped abruptly, she looked at Rong Yan with tears in her eyes, and choked up with gratitude, "Thank you."


    Jiaojiao has never left them since she was a child. She just loves her daughter and is afraid that her daughter will suffer. Now that Rong Yan''s arrangement is so careful, she feels much more at ease.


    Wang Zhuangzhi heaved a sigh of relief, and echoed: "Ayan is still careful, and I will trouble you a lot in the future."


    Qiusheng also bowed gratefully, and Mingyue also bowed slightly to thank: "Thank you, Master Guoshi."


    Rong Yan''s face was calm, and he answered with lowered eyes: "It''s okay, it should be."


    Rong Yan''s trick deceived everyone. No one ever suspected that Jiaojiao in the carriage was a fake, so the matter came to an end.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： white horse

    Chapter 467 Baiju is too late


    ¡ª


    Baiju is too late, time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, it is another spring. Today, the Jin Dynasty is prosperous and the people are peaceful, and the people are enjoying their work. Prince Gong is still in charge, and the emperor will only show up on important state affairs. The entire invisible person is almost forgotten by the people.


    Rong Yan handed in his resignation to Prince Gong three years ago, relieved all burdens, and went to Qing''an Temple to pray for the people.


    On the day of departure, the common people bowed and knelt one after another, expressing their gratitude and praise. The road from the National Teacher''s Mansion to the outside of the city gate was blocked, which can be described as a rare spectacle in a century.


    In the past three years, Rong Yan has been by Jiaojiao''s side.


    In the first year, he accompanied Jiaojiao to cultivate the body of the primordial spirit in Qing''an Temple, and the hidden guards acted as stand-ins in the capital. Although the Wang family visited from time to time, they could only watch from afar, so they didn''t find anything.


    In the second year, Jiaojiao finally managed to cultivate a half-sized doll body, so Rong Yan carried her to the mountains and rivers, serving as both a father and a mother.


    It was not until the beginning of the third year that Jiaojiao fully recovered her spiritual power. Under her adjustments, her appearance returned to the same as the original Jiaojiao, and her figure also grew into a fifteen- or sixteen-year-old appearance.


    Jiaojiao has traveled with Rong Yan to many places, and met all kinds of people, some are particularly beautiful, some are particularly ugly, some are particularly good, and of course some are particularly bad.


    Also encountered all kinds of incidents, both good and bad, and all kinds of strange and rare ones. Jiaojiao has experienced the world in the past two years, and she has gained a lot of knowledge, and her temperament is much more mature than before.


    She no longer regards herself only as a ginseng essence. From the moment she was born, she is a brand new Wang family Jiaojiao. She is loved by her parents, brothers and sisters, accompanied and guarded by those she likes, and she will do her best to protect them.


    Brother Yan waited for her year after year, and finally waited for her to grow up. Naturally, Jiaojiao wanted to marry Brother Yan as soon as possible.


    She herself has a small mind, and she is more suitable for her brother of Tongyan. Before going home, she transformed her body in the space.


    The small and delicate oval face has faded a little bit of youthfulness, the skin is fair and beautiful, the chest is bulging, and the pair of well-proportioned and sensual legs are straight and slender under the slender waist.


    Jiaojiao came out of the space and felt that her clothes were too tight, so she went to the next room to find someone.


    "Brother Yan?"


    Inside the house.


    In the letter that Rong Yanzheng sent from Qiusheng, he has a handsome face, but his face hasn''t changed much, his brows and eyes are a little more gentle than before.


    Hearing Jiaojiao''s voice, Rong Yan put down the object in his hand, got up and walked towards the door, "Here we come."


    After opening the door,


    Before Rong Yan saw the person clearly, Jiaojiao plunged into his arms, rubbed her head and said happily: "Brother Yan, today you have to go shopping with me first."


    Rong Yan raised his hand to rub her head, and suddenly realized that the person in his arms had grown taller. Then, he realized that something was wrong with the chest...it seemed too soft.


    Rong Yan looked down subconsciously, his ears turned red, his face flushed, and then he looked away, his handsome face was a little confused.


    "Jiaojiao, you, you, get up first."


    Rong Yan''s speech was even a little blunt.


    The relationship between the two has always been relaxed and comfortable, and the occasional close contact is more like a family member. Holding hands and kissing cheeks when playing alone is considered the extreme.


    This is the first time he has felt Jiaojiao''s growth so straightforwardly... But, it was not like this two days ago,


    "Brother Yan, what''s wrong."


    Jiaojiao looked up and saw Brother Yan''s face was red and his neck was red, she was taken aback for a moment, then she let go and smiled and boasted: "Bian Xia, who is red at the beginning of wine, um, Brother Yan is so pretty."


    Rong Yan coughed due to choking, and put his fist to his lips to pretend to be calm, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Jiaojiao smiled and touched his cheek with her feet, and said with a charming smile: "Really, it''s the same as those drunk people, but brother Yan is prettier than them."


    With the corners of Rong Yan''s mouth curled up, he pressed down her fidgeting little hand, tapped the servant''s forehead with his fingers, and said helplessly, "Now you have learned to make fun of me."


    "Where, I was clearly praising Brother Yan, why did I still get punished?"


    Jiaojiao pouted and leaned closer, Shui Ling''s big eyes flashed, looking like Brother Yan was too domineering.


    As his body approached, Rong Yan''s body became more and more stiff, and he hurriedly shouted hoarsely: "Jiaojiao,"


    Jiaojiao didn''t find anything wrong, she didn''t let go of her arms around him, she tilted her head with puzzled eyes and asked, "Huh? What''s wrong with Brother Yan."


    Rong Yan twisted his arm, coughed lightly and said, "No, let''s go and change first."


    Maybe the clothes are too tight today,


    Jiaojiao looked distressed when she heard this, she knew she would buy clothes before going to the space, she was embarrassed and said in a low voice, "Brother Yan, I can''t wear that, other clothes."


    Rong Yan froze.


    "Ahem..."


    Miaomiao, who was eating pomegranates on the roof, heard that he was choking, tears filled his eyes, and finally managed to catch his breath. He threw the pomegranate away angrily, and hurried into the house.


    "Jiaojiao!"


    When Jiaojiao heard the meowing sound, she subconsciously pulled up Rong Yan''s robe to cover her heart, and looked at the door with some guilt.


    Miao Miao ran in angrily. Seeing Jiaojiao''s appearance, her cat''s eyes stared round and round.


    Immediately, he looked at Rong Yan ferociously, and howled, "I looked at the Jiaojiao who grew up, and she has always been pure and kind. This is definitely not the case. Did this bad guy like **** tell you something?"


    It just went out to play for two days, how did it get here!


    Jiaojiao hurriedly waved her hands when she heard this, and said in a low voice, a little embarrassed: "Meow, um, let''s go back to the room later and tell you, okay?"


    Meow Meow akimbo angrily, "No way!"


    Jiaojiao has grown up and is slim, Rong Yan is in her twenties, after so many years, now there are only the two of them, the lonely man and widow are too disturbing.


    Rong Yan looked at Miaomiao''s appearance, and he could guess that it was not accidental that Jiaojiao became like this. He glanced at Jiaojiao who was holding his robe, and he called out tentatively: "Jiaojiao,"


    Jiaojiao met Brother Shangyan''s suspicious gaze, and instantly understood what he meant, and her cheeks immediately turned red.


    "I, my..." Jiaojiao covered her cheeks shyly, how could she say that she did this on purpose in front of Miaomiao, and she was really in a dilemma when she was surrounded by a cat and a person.


    Suddenly, Jiaojiao closed her eyes and stepped into the space.


    Never mind, there should be clothes that fit Aque, so I''ll find them and wear them first.


    "Ah! Jiaojiao, you ran away again, you must have taught Jiaojiao! Otherwise, Jiaojiao wouldn''t understand this..."


    Miaomiao became more and more angry when she thought about it, Jiaojiao ran away, and it directly showed its paws to scratch Rong Yan.


    Rong Yan raised his eyebrows, raised his hand and easily grabbed its front paw, "What are you doing?"


    This cat is really unreasonable, whenever he is angry these years, he will come to him to vent his anger.


    Meow Miao angrily kicked him with her back paw, "Miao Miao will teach you a lesson!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 468：

    Chapter 468


    Rong Yan twitched the corner of his mouth, casually threw the cat out of the door, clapped his hands casually, and said lightly: "I owe it to you."


    "what-"


    "Rong Yan, you villain! Don''t you remember that you flattered me at the beginning? Now you don''t need to push it away, I want to tell Jiaojiao..."


    Rong Yan couldn''t understand what he said, but it probably wasn''t a good thing. He had already gotten used to these things over the years.


    Snapped.


    Rong Yan closed the door to isolate the outside movement, turned around and continued to do his own thing.


    As for Jiaojiao, he is not in a hurry, and her physical development is not something to worry about. That girl has a thin skin at the moment, and she will definitely explain the reason to him later.


    As for the new clothes, the size is unknown even if the girl is not around, Rong Yan stopped the brush in his hand, and called: "Xuan Liu."


    "The subordinate is here."


    "Bring the embroiderers who measured the clothes."


    "Yes! Master."


    ¡­


    Miaomiao chose two sets of clothes that fit in the space, and played with Aque for a while before coming out.


    After coming out, I saw Miaomiao looking at me with a resentful expression.


    Jiaojiao felt guilty for a while, she hurriedly stepped forward and smiled flatteringly, picked up Miaomiao, rubbed the cat''s head, and asked with a smile, "Haha, is Miaomiao still angry?"


    Miao Miao snorted angrily, and said aggrieved and pitifully: "You two are bullying me, I want to run away from home!"


    Jiaojiao''s beautiful eyes paused, she lifted her up and hurriedly apologized: "Oh, I can''t run away from home, meow, I was wrong~"


    "It''s not because of Jiaojiao, it''s because of that big villain Rong Yan, Ben Miao is already old, and he still said that he threw Ben Miao out, isn''t Ben Miao shameless!"


    The more Miao Miao talks, the more wronged she becomes. Thinking of it being a majestic Meow God, being bullied by a small human being, how embarrassing it is to speak out!


    Jiaojiao rubbed her nose, she was used to this kind of quarrel between one cat and one person in three days and seven days.


    Jiaojiao caressed Miaomiao''s soft fur, and coaxed her distressedly: "So that''s the case, then I trained brother for Miaomiao, it was indeed his fault, how could I throw Miaomiao..."


    Meow Meow cocked her tail, looking arrogant, hum! That bad man can''t compete with it for Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao is still on his side.


    "Our Miaomiao has been wronged, today I will cook for Miaomiao a delicious grilled fish."


    Miaomiao remembered the delicious grilled fish she ate last time, licked her mouth, and hurriedly said: "I want to eat two! I won''t give it to someone."


    Jiaojiao saw that it was getting stronger, and responded with a smile: "Okay, just make two for Miaomiao."


    At this time, a servant girl''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Miss Qi, the garment maker is here, can you let me in?"


    Jiaojiao was taken aback when she heard that, then she didn''t know what to think, her cheeks blushed, and she ordered: "Qinghe, let''s go to the next door and wait a while, I''ll be there right away."


    "Yes."


    Meow looked at Jiaojiao resentfully, and then remembered the purpose of her coming, jumped onto the table and asked, "Jiaojiao, you haven''t said why you made yourself like this."


    Jiaojiao smiled embarrassedly, walked around with her long white gauze skirt, and whispered: "After traveling around, I suddenly felt that fifteen years old is not very old, and eighteen-year-old women are generally healthy and more attractive. It''s pretty."


    Upon hearing these words, Meow Miao yelled and retorted: "Wouldn''t you be 18 years old after another three years? These are all excuses you made. You became an 18-year-old body in advance just for that old man."


    When Jiaojiao heard this, she pursed her lips and immediately replied: "I''m not old. Brother Yan is only twenty-three years old this year, and he is in his youth. His appearance has not changed at all from three years ago. He looks better than some eighteen-year-old men. young."


    She is also considered to be the same as brother Yan. She has traveled around the Great Jin Kingdom, and she has met many men, but there is no one who can compare with brother Yan.


    Miaomiao looked unconvinced, what else to argue, Jiaojiao stepped forward and asked with a smile: "Then Miaomiao has ever seen a man who is more outstanding than Brother Yan?"


    Miaomiao choked suddenly, and muttered: "Although there is no one now, it doesn''t mean that there will be no one in the future, and he will grow up well."


    Jiaojiao couldn''t help touching it, "Okay, okay, I''ll hurry to measure the clothes. After measuring the clothes, I will make fish for Miaomiao."


    Meow Miao: "...Jiaojiao promised to only make mine and not give him food."


    Jiaojiao chuckled, "Okay, what you say is what you say, and it''s only for Miaomiao."


    After comforting Miaomiao, Jiaojiao went to the next hall.


    As soon as they entered the door, the three embroiderers respectfully bowed their heads and bowed to salute: "I have seen Princess Huixin."


    "I''m sorry for the inconvenience."


    Jiaojiao''s brows and eyes were joyful, and she smiled happily at them.


    The women who made clothes for Jiaojiao were all official girls, and they sewed clothes for the nobles in the palace.


    Jiaojiao also opened her arms openly for them to measure. After all, the clothes in the closet are all out of size, so she needs to buy more this time.


    Jiaojiao''s stature has grown so much all of a sudden, the embroiderers were a little surprised, but the people who came out of the palace naturally didn''t say much, and stepped back respectfully after measuring the size.


    ¡­


    study room,


    Rong Yan originally finished his business and was going to find Jiaojiao, but suddenly received a letter.


    The signature turned out to be Princess Shengyuan who had disappeared for a long time.


    After reading the contents of the letter, he closed his eyes and his expression was unclear.


    I really underestimated her. The Seven Doors have been investigating and assassinating her for the past three years, yet she is still alive and well, and even became the favorite concubine of the Great Khan of Qiangdi.


    Thinking about retaliating with war, how could the small countries in the Qiang region fight against the Jin Dynasty? She dared to think.


    Meow~


    Rong Yan put down the letter, raised his eyes and looked out.


    Outside the window, the white cat was lying leisurely, and the golden fish on the side plate looked very delicious.


    Meow meow looks intoxicated, grabs a piece of paw from time to time, squints eyes and makes a comfortable meow sound after tasting, that appearance is very showy and unworthy of beating.


    "Tsk tsk~ This fish is really delicious, Jiaojiao is so nice, it''s a pity that someone can''t eat it, alas~"


    Rong Yan dropped the letter, rubbed his temples and said in a low voice: "The claws are walking all over the room, and they are also used to catch fish to eat, which is not hygienic."


    Miao Miao stopped eating the fish, and immediately yelled at him in annoyance: "You don''t pay attention to hygiene, I think you are jealous! You think I am your human being, I have spiritual power, you What does a human know!"


    Rong Yan shook his head and didn''t want to pay attention to it, but Miaomiao simply carried the plate and walked to the window, deliberately fanning the fish with his paws to let him smell it.


    "Hey, the fish made by Jiaojiao is so delicious, it''s a pity that some people just don''t have a good taste, these are all made by me..."


    Rong Yan rubbed his temples, the cat next to his ear was really noisy, he got up and left.


    "Haha, I knew you couldn''t stand it. I''m having a hard time, so don''t you too. You go to Jiaojiao to complain, and Jiaojiao won''t punish me..."


    Miaomiao laughed happily while hugging the fish dish.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： kissed

    Chapter 469 kiss


    ¡­


    Rong Yan left the study and went straight to find Jiaojiao, who was filling pills for his sister-in-law in the room.


    Eldest brother and sister-in-law have been married for three years, but for some reason they have never conceived. Jiaojiao has been preparing pills for these years, until the beginning of this year, sister-in-law finally got pregnant with twins. The family members are very cautious.


    A few days ago, my sister-in-law fell for some reason, so scared that my mother wrote to ask her to prepare more birth-preserving pills. Jiaojiao was also worried when she heard about it, and even sneaked back to the house in the middle of the night to deliver some spiritual energy to her sister-in-law.


    Going home tomorrow, the pills that have been prepared in the past few days are ready for canning, Jiaojiao has filled them all and sealed them with beeswax.


    After finishing all this, she looked up and found Brother Yan coming.


    "Brother Yan, are you done?"


    Rong Yan rolled his lips in response: "Yes."


    Jiaojiao wiped her hands with a handkerchief, happily walked over, and looked outside, she was relieved to see that Miaomiao didn''t follow.


    "Phew~ that little guy is getting more and more irritable, Brother Yan, don''t make him angry in the future."


    Rong Yan raised his eyebrows when he heard this, held her chin with his big hands so that her small face faced him, and asked with a chuckle: "Jiaojiao, are you sure I provoked it? It''s not that guy who made a monster himself."


    He wished he could get away from that annoying cat. It was the cat that was leaning on him and trying to take out his anger on him, which was really annoying.


    Jiaojiao was speechless, so she could only blink her beautiful eyes, pursed her pink mouth and leaned forward to kiss her, and said flatteringly: "Miaomiao is just a kitten. Brother Yan has a lot of them, so it''s different. Calculate whether it is right or not."


    Rong Yan curled up his mouth, pinched the tip of her nose, and said in a magnetic voice: "Just now that guy showed off a plate of roasted fish in front of me. I smell like it was made by Jiaojiao."


    Jiaojiao blinked her eyes twice quickly, smiled humbly, wrapped her arms around the man''s neck, and said coquettishly: "Brother Yan loves vegetarian food the most, and doesn''t like those fish very much, Jiaojiao will cook for you some other time. okay~"


    Rong Yan looked at her dotingly, quite helplessly.


    Jiaojiao circled his neck and approached him and said, "Brother Yan, let me tell you secretly that I have cultivated my body to look like I am eighteen, so that I can marry Brother Yan earlier."


    The soft, glutinous and sweet voice makes people''s ears itchy.


    Rong Yan''s eyes were deep and hot, and there was no gap between them. When he heard those words, he couldn''t feel his throat rolling, and he shouted hoarsely: "Jiaojiao, let go first..."


    "Brother Yan, it was understandable for you to avoid it, but now, why don''t you kiss me?"


    As she spoke, Jiaojiao looked at the handsome man who was close at hand, and couldn''t help pecking her mouth.


    Suddenly, Rong Yan turned the host into the guest and took over the sovereignty. Different from the previous light touch, his cold lips were slightly domineering.


    Suddenly, Qing He¡¯s voice sounded outside the door,


    "Miss, the food box you want is ready."


    "Brother Yan..."


    Blushing, Jiaojiao hid in Brother Yan''s arms, her mouth was wet and red, her breathing was still a little unsteady, she closed her eyes shyly, and felt that her cheeks and even her head were hot.


    Rong Yan was not much better, his collar was messed up by Jiaojiao.


    But his face was calm, he comforted the person in his arms with one hand, raised the other hand to wipe his lips, and said indifferently: "Go down."


    Qing He didn''t expect the master to be there, and immediately replied in a frightened voice: "Yes."


    Then he turned around and left in a hurry.


    The temperature in the room remained high, the corners of Rong Yan''s mouth curled up, his voice was hoarse and careless, and he deliberately joked: "Are you still kissing?"


    Jiaojiao raised her head, her hot face was pink, she nodded vigorously, grabbed Brother Yan''s clothes, and said with sparkling eyes: "So what was said in the story book is correct, it really makes the back tingle. "


    Without waiting for Rong Yan to answer, Jiaojiao happily tiptoed her toes, and simply pawed onto Brother Yan''s body with all fours, then held his cheeks and began to kiss.


    Rong Yan was dumbfounded by this girl''s actions, patted her buttocks, and said helplessly: "Next time, don''t read those messy books again."


    "Well, no, the storybook is so interesting."


    The little girl kept making small movements, Rong Yan''s eyes were hot, he held the person''s hand hoarsely, and said hastily: "I brought you a letter from elder brother, are you sure you don''t want to read it?"


    Jiaojiao obediently let go of her when she heard about her elder brother.


    Her cheeks were full of pink, she patted her hot cheeks, and hurriedly said, "Look, I want to see."


    Rong Yan straightened his robe, took out the letter from his pocket and handed it to Jiaojiao.


    Jiaojiao took it happily, opened it and looked at it, and said with a smile on her face: "Auntie and Uncle Qian are going to hold a banquet. It''s been a long time for these two people, but they can be regarded as walking together."


    Rong Yan looked at the person''s eyebrows and eyes, looked bright, and felt an urge to marry and go home.


    "Brother Yan, let''s pack up early this afternoon and leave for home early tomorrow morning. I miss my parents so much."


    Jiaojiao said that her eyes were a little hot. It is really regrettable that she has not been filial to her parents in the past three years.


    "I was happy just now, why did I cry."


    Rong Yan hugged Ren''er and patted her distressedly, Jiaojiao leaned against Brother Yan''s arms, feeling more and more guilty in his heart, and said in a low voice, "Brother Yan, I''m sorry..."


    Brother Yan has been by her side for the past three years, and he has never been able to be filial to his own parents. From now on, she will be filial to her uncle and aunt together with Brother Yan.


    Rong Yan lowered his head and kissed the top of her hair, and said with a smile: "Don''t cry, Miao Miao will come in after a while, thinking that I will make you cry, there will be a lot of fuss."


    Jiaojiao was still a little sad at first, but she was successfully amused by these words, sniffing her nose with tears in her eyes and laughing: "Forget it, I have to coax you when you make a fuss."


    While talking, a meowing sound came from afar.


    "Jiaojiao, did Rong Yan come to seek you to complain..."


    Jiaojiao was so frightened that she hurriedly wiped away her tears. To avoid misunderstanding, she used spiritual power to relieve the redness of her eyes, and then she grinned and showed a bright smile.


    "Jiaojiao, he didn''t bully you!"


    Meow Meow rushed over is just such a sentence.


    Jiaojiao hurriedly shook her head, blinked and said, "No, of course not."


    Only she can bully brother Yan, how could brother Yan bully her.


    Miaomiao stared at Rong Yan suspiciously, and muttered: "In order to prevent him from having bad intentions, I will always follow you in the future, and never give him any chance to take advantage of."


    Jiaojiao subconsciously shook her head when she heard this, and hurriedly said: "No need, you can play wherever you want, Miaomiao, you don''t have to follow me all the time, it''s too boring to follow me."


    She still wants to continue to kiss Brother Yan.


    "No, I have already decided."


    Miaomiao raised her chest and looked straight at Rong Yan, as if there was no room for negotiation.


    Rong Yan rubbed the center of his brows with a headache, this guy is simply in the way, he can''t do without him anywhere.


    ¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： come back

    Chapter 470 Return


    Miaomiao did what she said, she has been guarding Jiaojiao every step of the way since the afternoon, even at night very energetically, as long as Rong Yan comes, she will be very vigilant.


    Jiaojiao was very depressed, but Rong Yan had nothing to do with it.


    Early next morning, the two set off for the capital.


    Ever since Si Mingyue was pregnant, Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi rushed to the capital to wait on them years ago.


    Bao Ya occasionally stays with her for a few days, and most of the time she is busy with business in Ancheng.


    Not long after she married Meng Jun, Meng Jun was transferred to Ancheng to work, and she sold the restaurant in the town.


    Opened another one in Ancheng, named Baojun, and it exploded without thinking. The store expanded again and again in just a few months. Later, she took advantage of the enthusiasm and opened two branches in the north and south in succession, recruiting shopkeepers and shop assistants. Guard the store.


    All the business of the store was handed over to a reliable shopkeeper, and Baojiao was only responsible for supervision, and went to other cities by the way, and then leased the store to the locals in a chained manner. The business has been booming in the past two years.


    Signature specialty stores with Baojun are open all over the place, and they are quite well-known in Dajin.


    Now Wang Baoya''s name is Ancheng, no one knows, it has driven Ancheng''s commercial industry chain, and she is a well-known businesswoman.


    Bao Ya is smart at a young age, has a quick mind after going to school, and can do everything decently. In addition, Meng Jun''s official position has been rising. Last year, she became the head of a county. She was also selected as the deputy head of the Chamber of Commerce.


    Men admire her and many women look up to her.


    Jiaojiao was happy for her sister when she heard about it, and even took Brother Yan to Baojun Specialty Restaurant for dinner.


    As for the little brother, he still follows General Luo in the border town, and he still doesn¡¯t have many vacations when he comes back. I heard from Brother Yan that his parents and the others have visited people twice.


    After traveling all the way, Jiaojiao''s carriage arrived at the capital.


    Looking at the still bustling street, Jiaojiao felt a little emotional in her heart, three years had passed in a blink of an eye, as if it was just another day.


    The carriage drove slowly towards Zhuangyuan Mansion, Jiaojiao''s heart was thumping, and she felt a little timid near the hometown.


    And here,


    In front of the Zhuangyuan Mansion.


    Liu Zhihua Wang Zhuangzhi supported each other and looked into the distance, Liu Zhihua wiped away tears excitedly, "My baby is finally back."


    "That''s right, Jiaojiao has grown up." Wang Zhuangzhi also had tears in his eyes. He often blamed himself during these years. If it wasn''t for him, Jiaojiao would have suffered so much.


    Knowing that Jiaojiao has recovered and can come back two days ago, the whole family is very happy.


    Qiu Sheng helped the lady to walk out slowly, "Slow down."


    Qiu Sheng had a calm expression on his face, his brows and eyes were warm with a little expectation.


    Never thought that it would take three years for the younger sister to leave. Jiaojiao is not at home, and the house is too deserted.


    "Husband, Jiaojiao is finally back. I can get pregnant thanks to Jiaojiao''s pills."


    Si Mingyue, who was talking on the side, had a swollen abdomen, a beautiful and gentle appearance, and soft brows and eyes as a mother.


    Although she is only four months pregnant, there are twins in her belly, which look bigger and rounder than ordinary women.


    Qiu Sheng smiled when he heard the words, and said softly: "Well, Jiaojiao has been suffering outside for three years, and we have to pay more attention to her in the future."


    Si Mingyue nodded with a smile, looked at the street with gentle eyes and joy, and said in a low voice: "Of course, I will treat Jiaojiao as my own daughter-in-law from now on."


    In these years, she has no one to talk to at home, and can only walk around with her relatives and younger sisters. Jiaojiao will not be bored when she comes back now.


    There were a lot of carriages passing by on the road, but none of them stopped in front of their door. Liu Zhihua''s smile at the beginning became worried, and she held on to the master''s hand tightly. Although she was worried, she was unwilling to say anything unfavorable.


    Si Mingyue suddenly felt that her feet were swollen, and her forehead was a little sweaty after standing for a while, and she kept raising her hand to wipe the sweat with a handkerchief.


    Qiusheng noticed the lady''s movements, and hurriedly supported her and asked, "Mingyue, are you feeling unwell?"


    Si Mingyue shook her head. There was no discomfort in her body, but the soles of her feet were a little sore. She smiled and said, "It''s nothing, I just felt a cramp in my leg just now, it''s okay."


    Qiu Sheng was worried, and bent over to press acupuncture points for someone, Si Mingyue blushed immediately.


    A jealous gaze shot out from behind the door.


    A little girl in purple came out. Her face was round and delicate, and there were a pair of pleasing dimples at the corners of her mouth. She was very innocent and cute when she smiled.


    "Sister~"


    Si Yueniang walked over with a smile, walked straight to her cousin, nodded and chuckled with her brother-in-law, then supported Si Mingyue affectionately, and asked caringly: "My sister was not feeling well in the morning, so I can''t stand eating like this right now. ."


    Si Mingyue hurriedly hissed when she heard that, fearing that her parents would be worried, she pulled her cousin and whispered, "Sister is fine."


    Si Yueniang blinked her eyes innocently, quickly covered her mouth with her hand, smiled and nodded slightly, "Yeah."


    At this moment, a carriage slowly stopped.


    Liu Zhihua Wang Zhuangzhi excitedly rushed forward, shouting tremblingly: "Jiaojiao..."


    Xuan Liu nodded and opened the curtain respectfully.


    Rong Yan came out first, and then Jiaojiao couldn''t wait to follow. Seeing her parents burst into tears, she threw herself into their arms, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."


    "Mother''s darling! It can be regarded as coming back..."


    Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi hugged their daughter and wept uncontrollably.


    Qiu Sheng raised his sleeve behind his back and wiped the corners of his eyes, his eyes were already red, he hurriedly supported his wife and walked towards the younger sister.


    Si Yueniang at the side looked at the figure of the stars holding the moon, and a look of jealousy flashed in her eyes.


    She glanced casually, and saw that tall and handsome man. She was stunned. It was the first time she saw such a handsome man, and she forgot to look away for a moment.


    After Rong Yan noticed it, he glanced back and saw an unknown woman, and then looked away indifferently.


    "Jiaojiao, your eldest brother has prepared your favorite dishes. Let''s go home and sit down and chat slowly. Don''t blow the cold wind here." Si Mingyue said softly.


    Qiu Sheng nodded with a smile, looked at the little girl dotingly, and persuaded softly: "It''s a happy event for Jiaojiao to come back. There are so many people on the street, so don''t cry."


    Jiaojiao''s eyes were swollen from crying, she held her parents'' hand tightly, sniffed her nose and smiled embarrassedly, and hurriedly said: "Well, listen to elder brother and sister-in-law, parents, let''s go home quickly."


    "Oh, my parents listen to Jiaojiao..."


    Liu Zhihua Wang Zhuangzhi held his daughter from left to right, afraid of losing her. Although her eyes were red and swollen from crying, her brows and eyes were full of joy.


    Qiu Sheng nodded with Rong Yan, Siming Yue also leaned over slightly, Rong Yan hurriedly gave him a hand, "Sister-in-law, don''t be too polite."


    "Ah." Si Mingyue felt a little embarrassed when she was called by her sister-in-law.


    Besides, Qiu Sheng also coughed lightly, and said sincerely: "Thanks to Mr. Guoshi for the past few years, please come to the mansion for a gathering."


    Rong Yan smiled with him, "Well, I heard that Mr. Wang is in great power, congratulations."


    Qiu Sheng chuckled lightly, shook his head and replied, "The National Teacher has won the award, it''s all about my job."


    Si Mingyue saw that the two were chatting happily, so she let go of her husband''s hand, and called the servant girl to come and help her.


    Seeing that everyone had forgotten about her, Si Yueniang curled her lips a little dissatisfied, and followed behind holding her handkerchief.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： trick

    Chapter 471 Little trick


    "Baby, you are tired from traveling all the way, hurry up and drink scented tea slowly..."


    After entering the mansion, the whole family gathered around Jiaojiao to talk.


    Si Yueniang stood far away out of place, she bit her lip and clenched her handkerchief tightly, when she suddenly saw the maid at the door bringing tea.


    A gleam flashed in her eyes, she hurriedly stepped forward to stop her, and said innocently and innocently: "Okay, I''ll go give it to my sister and the others."


    Before the servant girl could say anything, she had already pulled off the tea tray and walked towards it with small steps.


    "Sister Jiaojiao, I am your sister-in-law''s younger sister. My name is Si Yueniang. My sister often mentions it in my ears. Jiaojiao is so beautiful, just like the fairy in the painting I have seen."


    Si Yueniang has always been smooth-talking, and with such a pure and innocent appearance, she is very cute wherever she goes.


    Jiaojiao took a look at her. The girl looked about her age, but the smell on this person was unpleasant, but after all, she was the younger sister of her sister-in-law''s family. She nodded distantly, "Yes, Miss Si."


    Si Yueniang didn''t expect her to be so unfamiliar with her, and the smile on her face faded a little.


    Liu Zhihua took Jiaojiao''s hand to speak, but was suddenly interrupted, she frowned and glanced at the girl.


    "Yue Niang, go and see if the dishes in the kitchen are ready."


    Although this girl looks small, she is already sixteen now. She comes to live with her sister every now and then. Although she is pleasing, her behavior is not pleasing.


    Si Yueniang bit her lips and smiled, and replied: "Oh, Auntie, I''ll finish pouring you tea, I''ll go now."


    Without waiting for Liu Zhihua to refuse, she hurriedly stepped forward to pour tea for the elders, and finally walked to Rong Yan''s side, after pouring the tea, she caressed her ear and revealed a green smile.


    Rong Yan''s face turned dark immediately.


    Si Mingyue happened to be watching from the side, and she was startled, she got up loudly and called out: "Yue Niang, my sister will go to the kitchen with you."


    Si Yueniang was startled by her sister''s voice, subconsciously put down the teapot, looked back at Rong Yan reluctantly, bit her lower lip and followed her sister out.


    Rong Yan''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t even touch the cup of tea, he touched a loquat and peeled it.


    Others didn''t notice the little episode just now, but Miao Miao, who was lying on the corner of the table, took this into his eyes and muttered angrily: "A beauty is a disaster, and it will attract some bedbugs wherever it goes."


    ¡­


    Siming Yue led the people to the outside of the courtyard, saw no one was around, then frowned and looked at her cousin seriously, and said in a rare and severe way: "Yue Niang, what were you doing just now, that kind of man is not something you can imagine , Don¡¯t make these jokes again.¡±


    The national teacher is under one person and over ten thousand people. He has met many women, but he treats Jiaojiao differently. He even calls her sister-in-law. He must like her deeply.


    If Yueniang really dared to do something stupid, her uncle''s family would be ruined without waiting for tomorrow.


    Si Yueniang was a little secretly happy at first, but her sister''s words made her face extremely embarrassed.


    She squeezed the handkerchief with tears dripping down, and said aggrievedly: "Sister, I never wanted to **** Jiaojiao''s good marriage. I, I just took a look at him because of his good looks."


    Seeing her crying so aggrieved, Si Mingyue would not have had the heart to worry about it long ago, but this matter is so important, not only about Jiaojiao, but also about her uncle''s family, she would be shaken.


    "I''m just warning you, no matter what small thoughts you have, I''ll cut them off. The national teacher looks kind and only treats people. When killing people without blood, you don''t want to get yourself into trouble and bring trouble to your parents."


    After finishing speaking, Si Mingyue recruited a personal servant girl, and ordered: "Shuang''er, take the miss home in a while."


    Shuang''er hurriedly lowered her head and replied, "Yes, ma''am."


    Si Yueniang looked at her sister in disbelief, and said pitifully, "Sister, do you really not believe in Yueniang?"


    "I''m doing this for your own good too, stay at home these days."


    Si Mingyue frowned after she finished speaking, still worrying in her heart whether the National Teacher would blame her younger sister''s actions just now.


    "If you still recognize me as my sister, be obedient and leave quickly. Whether you have thoughts or not, don''t even think about this man."


    After finishing speaking, Si Mingyue left.


    Si Yueniang was full of grievances, crying until her eyes were red and swollen.


    Shuang''er couldn''t bear to see it, so she persuaded in a low voice: "Miss, don''t blame Madam, Madam has always been kind, and this must be for your own good."


    Si Yueniang was already full of anger, and a servant girl was still here to teach her a lesson. When her head became hot, she waved her hand and beat someone without even thinking about it.


    Snapped!


    "You slave is also worthy of teaching Miss Ben, get out!"


    "Miss..." Shuang''er was stunned by the slap, covering her face in disbelief.


    Already completely shocked by the young lady in front of her. She has been with his wife all these years. The young lady of my family is clearly a lively, innocent and lovely girl.


    How could it become so vicious, so unreasonable...


    Shuang''er bit her lip and covered her face as she was about to leave, Si Yueniang suddenly realized, and hurriedly grabbed her.


    Glared at her viciously, and threatened in a low voice: "You are not allowed to tell my sister about this, otherwise I will sell you to a brothel in my own way."


    Shuang''er was taken aback by the last two words, felt more and more bewildered by the young lady, nodded in a panic and said: "Miss, please forgive me, slaves will never talk nonsense."


    Si Yueniang saw how timid she was, so she let go of her and calmed down a bit. She clenched her fists and walked towards the backyard.


    Originally, her goal was her brother-in-law. As long as her elder sister can''t conceive a child, her husband''s family will be unhappy after a long time. However, she often haunts the Wang family and is very filial to her uncles and aunts. When the time comes, she will have a chance.


    I never thought that this family was so heartless, the daughter-in-law couldn''t have children, and she was spoiled like a baby, and she wasted three years in vain.


    Now that it is hard to see such a superior man, my sister should be thankful that she has changed her target at this time.


    But why did she stop and drive her out!


    Why should she not be allowed to find a good son-in-law if she can marry a good man.


    My sister is unkind, so don''t blame her for being unrighteous!


    Seeing this, Shuang''er recalled Madam''s instructions, bit her lip helplessly and followed.


    ¡­


    The Wang family was reunited, and in the afternoon Baoya and Meng Jun also came.


    The whole family was eating hot pot in the yard lively, laughing and laughing until night fell.


    Bao Ya sat beside her younger sister, seeing her overdeveloped appearance, and then at Rong Yan who was silently peeling shrimp for her younger sister, feeling that her younger sister has a good vision.


    It is not easy for Master Guoshi to give up his official position and accompany him selflessly for three years, and he has never had a woman by his side.


    "Young Master Rong, you came here in a hurry, you haven''t come home yet, have you?"


    Bao Ya suddenly asked with a smile.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Rong Yan instantly.


    Rong Yan had a gentle face, handed the shrimp meat to Jiaojiao, wiped his hands with a handkerchief, and replied gently: "I never came back, and it will be the same when I come back tomorrow."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： start a family

    Chapter 472 Getting married and starting a business


    Baoya smiled when she heard this, and said to her parents, "Young Master Rong is a caring person, not to mention other things, if you let it go to ordinary people, you won''t be able to hold on for a year, let alone three years. We are always happy and grateful when we think of it." .¡±


    Liu Zhihua Wang Zhuangzhi smiled and brought food to others. They were even more grateful in their hearts, and echoed, "Yes, thanks to A Yan, I have raised you so well in the past few years. Uncles and aunts don''t know how to thank you... "


    Rong Yan took the dishes from the two elders at the bottom of the bowl, with a gentle face on his handsome face, he replied: "You don''t have to be polite, uncle and aunt, Rong Yan is voluntary and should be."


    Qiu Sheng poured the wine from the jug, and said in a serious tone, "Rong Yan, I offer you a toast."


    Hearing that Qiu Sheng called him by his name, Liu Zhihua hurriedly pushed Qiu Sheng. Although the national teacher said he had resigned, he couldn''t call him by his name directly!


    Liu Zhihua didn''t know it before, but since the beginning of the year, when he settled down in the capital, he often heard about Rong Yan from the common people when he went out. Not only did everyone praise him, but they also couldn''t say enough about how good the national teacher was. They really regarded him as the master of Jin patron saint.


    She realized that Rong Yan had kept a low profile in front of them, and she was ashamed of her bad opinions at the beginning. Now that he has been with Jiaojiao for three years with all his heart, she has long been satisfied with her heart.


    Rong Yandang didn''t see his aunt''s movement, he raised his glass and nodded and smiled with Qiu Sheng. This is the approval of his uncle in the future, how could he not drink it.


    Rong Yan lifted his chin slightly, and drank the wine in one gulp.


    Jiaojiao scooped up two bowls of hot soup for them to prepare. Seeing this, Baoya approached with a smile and asked softly, "Jiaojiao, do you want my sister to rush you?"


    Jiaojiao didn''t react for a while, but after knowing it, she realized what her sister meant, and said with a little flush on her cheeks: "How to remind?"


    Bao Ya pinched the younger sister''s white cheeks, and said with mouth shape: "Look at my sister."


    Bao Ya got up to ladle soup for his parents, and chatted casually with a smile: "These three years have really passed quickly, Jiaojiao is already fifteen, and Mr. Rong will be twenty-four this year."


    Rong Yan''s face was calm, and he said truthfully: "The twenty-fourth birthday will be next month."


    "Oh, it''s no coincidence that my Jiaojiao''s illness delayed her."


    Bao Ya smiled and muttered casually, causing Liu Zhihua to stare at her daughter.


    Why is this girl the same as Qiu Sheng? Wouldn''t it be misleading to say these words.


    Rong Yan is actually not very old. Lang''er in his early twenties is handsome and good-looking, and his conduct is also first-class. He has been with Jiaojiao for three years. There is no credit but hard work. Their family is not like that A heartless and ungrateful person.


    Liu Zhihua brought over a bowl of soup, with a friendly face, and said with a smile: "Ayan, don''t listen to this girl''s nonsense, Langer, who is just in his early twenties, is just at the time of starting a family and starting a business. It''s not too late now, but now Just right."


    "Well, I listen to my aunt."


    Rong Yan pursed his lips and drank the chicken soup handed by his future mother-in-law, his eyebrows and eyes exuded joy.


    Liu Zhihua saw that the child was so sincere, he hesitated to speak and glanced at the head.


    Rong Yan is indeed the eldest child, although they are reluctant to marry Jiaojiao so early, but they can''t let these two children be wasted like this for their own sake.


    Wang Zhuangzhi guessed what the lady meant, held her hand under the table, smiled reassuringly, and said in a low voice: "The children just came back today, so there is no need to rush this matter, and it will not be too late to discuss it tomorrow."


    Liu Zhihua nodded upon hearing this.


    Forget it, the woman''s house is too hot, and the man''s family must also take care of it. It''s better to wait for Rong Yan to come home, let the elders over there come to the house, and let''s discuss it together.


    "Ayan, if you are not at home these years, your parents must miss you very much. After all, you are doing this for Jiaojiao. Let Jiaojiao bring some gifts to visit together tomorrow."


    After Liu Zhihua finished speaking, Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, she immediately put down her chopsticks, and happily raised her hand in response: "Okay, I''ll prepare a gift when I get back to the house, and I will accompany Brother Yan home tomorrow morning."


    Baoya on the side shook his head and smiled. Meng Jun picked up two chopsticks of green vegetables for her.


    She has been busy with business in the past two years, and she is very prone to acclimatization when she travels here and there. After reading a master, she told her to eat more vegetables. My good guy, Jun Ge has to fry two dishes every time. Now I can¡¯t save it when I go out.


    "Jiaojiao is getting older, remember to say hello to the elders on behalf of the parents when you go, and help Ayan to say good things." Liu Zhihua told her daughter worriedly.


    She is also a mother, so she can understand each other with empathy. The son raised by her single-handedly has not been home for three years, so she must be sad and angry in her heart, so she can only say good things.


    Jiaojiao nodded obediently, "Yeah, I see."


    Rong Yan''s complexion became more and more gentle, and he smiled and said: "I just said that I heard from my aunt, so A Yan will be cheeky and take Jiaojiao home to identify the door."


    Liu Zhihua smiled when she heard this, waved her hand casually and said, "You kid, why don''t you have a thick skin or not, you''re almost a family, don''t say these outrageous things."


    "Okay, listen to my aunt."


    "Hey, that''s right..."


    ¡­


    When resting at night, Baoya and Liu Zhihua were crowded together to sleep on the Jiaojiao bed, and the three of them laughed and whispered.


    "Jiaojiao, what did you eat, little girl, why are you so big?"


    Bao Ya was quite surprised, she looked pretty big in her clothes, but when she touched her hand, she was even more moved.


    Jiaojiao''s cheeks were flushed, she leaned towards her mother, and whispered, "Yeah, I didn''t eat anything, maybe it has something to do with the herbal diet I eat on weekdays."


    "Oh, slow down, we are the three of you here, no one else can hear you, so don''t be ashamed, baby."


    Liu Zhihua hugged her daughter, smiled and rubbed her head.


    Jiaojiao came early when she was a child, and it is not uncommon for her to develop fast now, and the woman''s figure is naturally good, and the clothes are pleasing to the eye, let alone men like it, women are not envious, who would not want to be able to A little more love from my husband.


    "Bao Ya, you are busy with business all day, when are you going to have a baby?"


    Liu Zhihua got a headache when she mentioned this matter. Although Zhong Lao didn''t say anything, Meng Jun was also used to her. The women showed their faces and didn''t have children, so the gossip spread to her ears.


    Baoya looked relaxed when she heard that, gossip and gossip won''t affect her, as long as she is happy on her own.


    However, she does have the idea of ??having a baby this year. Last month, Meng Jun stopped the harmless contraceptive pill.


    It''s been a month, so it might be soon.


    Thinking of this, Baoya approached her mother and sister and said, "The business is stable now, and I have nothing to worry about. I will try to conceive this year and give birth to a fat girl next year."


    "It''s about the same. When the time comes, mother will serve your sister-in-law, and then she will serve you." Liu Zhihua said with a smile.


    Although it is said so, but nowadays there are many maidservants, and there are very few who actually use her to do it, so they are not troubled at all.


    But Baoya has no mother-in-law and father-in-law. As a mother, she can''t let her daughter be wronged, and she has to stay by her side no matter what.


    Jiaojiao heard about it, raised her hand and said with a smile: "I will also serve my sister when the time comes, and I will make herbal diet for her so that she will be fat and fat, and I will also make a lot of toys for the baby."


    Bao Ya''s heart warmed up, he smiled and hugged his younger sister and said: "That''s good, you just don''t think he''s crying when the time comes."


    Jiaojiao shook her head, and said with a serious face: "No way, all the babies I''ve hugged are very good..."


    Suddenly, there was a commotion outside the courtyard.


    "It''s not good! The young lady is bleeding heavily¡ª"


    Jiaojiao caught this sentence with keen ears, and her face changed immediately. Liu Zhihua and Baoya were at a loss when they heard the mess.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： Seed powder

    Chapter 473 Dropping powder


    When a group of people rushed to the backyard, they saw Qiu Sheng''s hands were covered with blood, and shouted angrily, "Where is the doctor!"


    Jiaojiao frowned, and ran into the sister-in-law''s room without saying a word.


    Liu Zhihua''s eyes were stung by the bright red blood, her legs were so frightened that she almost fell down.


    Bao Ya hurriedly helped her up, and asked the maid beside her sternly, "What''s going on here!"


    The servant girl trembled with fright, she knelt down with a plop and said: "The servant girl is not serving in the room, it seems that I heard the young lady say that her stomach hurts, and later the young master''s hands are covered with blood, this is all the servant girl knows."


    Bao Ya frowned, and ordered: "Okay, get up and go to the kitchen to have someone prepare hot water."


    I don''t know the situation right now, but regardless of whether my sister-in-law is in danger or not, after shedding so much blood, she will have to wash it off after a while.


    "Qiusheng, what''s going on, did Mingyue fall?"


    Liu Zhihua''s voice trembled a little, Mingyue was not easy to get pregnant, and she had twins in her stomach, if something happened, how could Mingyue accept it?


    Qiu Sheng''s complexion was gloomy, suppressing the anger in his heart, he sighed with his mother: "I didn''t fall, mother, I don''t know what''s going on right now, Mama Liu is inside, and I won''t know until the doctor comes."


    Mother Liu is Mingyue''s nanny, and she is married to take care of the young lady.


    Liu Zhihua''s heart skipped a beat, she pushed them away and walked into the house, muttering: "The merciful and compassionate Guanyin Bodhisattva, you must bless..."


    Bao Ya patted her eldest brother on the shoulder comfortingly, and walked in quickly.


    In the house,


    Jiaojiao wanted to check inside, but Mama Liu frowned and stopped her, and said in a anxious tone, "Miss Si, you should wait outside."


    "Mother Liu, I know medical skills, I''ll show my sister-in-law first."


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao passed Mama Liu and walked inside.


    Mama Liu hesitated to speak, but thinking that the Wang family opened a pharmacy, there was no guarantee that the fourth lady would really be able to take the pulse of others. The doctor hasn''t come yet, so that''s all she can do.


    On the bed in the inner room, Siming Yue was a big man with a full head, her complexion was snow-white, and there was no trace of blood on her lips. She bit her lower lip tightly and covered her stomach, and did not cry out.


    He didn''t feel pain in his body, he just felt so cold that his bones were sore, his body was sweating profusely, and his clothes were soaked.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be afraid."


    Jiaojiao quickly walked up to the person, and took the person''s hand as she sat down. The palm of the sister-in-law''s hand was like a piece of ice. She frowned and used spiritual energy to relieve it, and fed the prepared Huisheng pill.


    Si Mingyue felt dizzy before her eyes, when she suddenly heard Jiaojiao''s voice, before she could speak, a pill was put into her mouth.


    Then, a burst of warmth suddenly flowed through my body, and the biting cold was slowly driven away.


    Si Mingyue subconsciously held Jiaojiao''s hand tightly, and her vision gradually recovered. After she saw Jiaojiao clearly, she called out weakly: "Little sister."


    "Sister-in-law, I''m here, I''m fine."


    Jiaojiao conveyed spiritual energy with one hand, and checked her pulse with the other, and softly comforted her: "Sister-in-law, don''t hold on anymore, just close your eyes and relax for a while, it will be fine in a while."


    Si Mingyue was very at ease when she heard that, she showed a pale smile, relaxed her tense body, and slowly closed her eyes.


    Huisheng Pill is mainly to protect the fetus, coupled with Jiaojiao''s spiritual energy to drive away the evil cold, Si Mingyue''s complexion returned to rosy at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Mama Liu and the two maidservants who were waiting on the side breathed a long sigh of relief. They felt that the Fourth Miss was really powerful. They fed a pill and rubbed their hands on the back of the Young Madam''s hand, and the Young Madam was fine. .


    Liu Zhihua and Baoya came in at some point, seeing Jiaojiao treating Mingyue, they stopped and stood aside, never bothering her.


    At this moment, Qiu Sheng came along with the doctor.


    "Come on, let the old man see..."


    The sister-in-law was out of danger, and when the doctor came, Jiaojiao stood up and made way for her.


    The old doctor is an imperial doctor who retired from the palace. After taking his pulse, he got up and replied: "It''s strange to say that the young lady is fine. Her pulse is a little weak, but her body should not be sweating profusely. Did she accidentally eat the cold?" things?"


    Qiu Sheng breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, carefully recalled what he ate for dinner, and then told the doctor one by one.


    Finally, he added: "My wife doesn''t like greasy food these days. She usually eats vegetarian porridge and vegetables, and occasionally eats chicken soup. Cold things are taboo when pregnant."


    The old imperial doctor frowned when he heard that this kind of living habits could not have caused this. He stroked his beard, thought of something, and went forward to check the pulse in another place, then sighed and shook his head.


    Concubines in the palace often use dirty tricks to compete for favor, but they don''t think the same is true in Lord Wang''s back house.


    "Master Wang, please move outside."


    After the imperial doctor finished speaking, he took the medicine box and walked out the door first.


    Qiu Sheng showed worry on his face, and his heart that had just fallen was raised again, and he hurriedly followed others to go outside.


    Liu Zhihua held Baoya''s hand tightly, and looked at the door worriedly, "Why did you go outside and say, is it Mingyue''s belly?"


    Bao Ya hurriedly interrupted, comforting: "Mother, it''s okay, the doctor said sister-in-law is fine, so she must be fine."


    Liu Zhihua wiped away her tears, looked at her daughter-in-law on the bed, and stepped forward to help her tuck the quilt with distress.


    Bao Ya walked up to Jiaojiao, and asked in a worried voice, "Jiaojiao, is sister-in-law okay?"


    Bao Ya trusts Jiaojiao very much. Jiaojiao is self-taught in medicine with awe-inspiring talent. She can make pills and help people see a doctor without making mistakes. That''s why she asked this question.


    Jiaojiao shook her head, and said seriously: "Don''t worry, sister, sister-in-law and the babies in her belly are fine."


    Bao Ya''s heart sank when she heard what her sister said, and rubbed her head with a smile.


    At this time, Qiu Sheng outside the door frowned and walked in.


    Seeing her son''s complexion, Liu Zhihua thumped in her heart, and opened her mouth, but didn''t dare to ask what was going on.


    After hearing Jiaojiao''s words, Baoya was not so worried, so she stepped forward and asked, "Brother, did the doctor tell you how your sister-in-law became like this?"


    A well-behaved person, who was fine at dinner, how could he suddenly become like this? There must be some reason.


    Qiu Sheng thought about what the doctor said just now, and felt a little scared, looked at Liu Ma and the two maids with sharp eyes, and said, "The doctor explained that Yue was cast as a fan."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    Mother Liu and the servant girl who served her immediately changed their complexions, and fell to their knees with a plop, begging for mercy one after another in panic: "Your Majesty''s redemption was definitely not done by the slaves."


    Madam Liu''s complexion turned pale, and she hurriedly explained: "After dinner, the old slave will stay with the young lady every step of the way, and outsiders will never have the chance to get close. These two maids are born in the same family, and they will never do anything to harm the young lady. I beg Mr. Wang to investigate clearly. .¡±


    Qiu Sheng looked serious, and asked: "After dinner, I will recall all the things Madam has come into contact with. Is there anything unusual?"


    The three of them hurriedly recalled that the two maidservants were already trembling with fright. Mama Liu never noticed any abnormality after recalling, and said with red eyes: "Miss only drank a bowl of hot goat''s milk, which was brought by Xiaolan."


    Hearing that she was mentioned, the maid Xiaolan lowered her head and replied on the ground: "No, it''s not a servant girl. When the servant girl went to the kitchen to pick it up, Aunt Hua handed it to the servant girl. She didn''t open it on the way. She will serve it to the young lady when she comes back."


    Bao Ya frowned. If the poisoner deliberately framed him, he would never be hit by someone. Could it be dinner time?


    She looked at the maid and asked, "Did sister-in-law go out alone during dinner?"


    Xiaolan was taken aback, recalling that Miss Ben''s family had left suddenly today, she hurriedly said, "Young Madam took Shuang''er out, and Miss Ben''s family was scolded and cried for some reason, and Shuang''er sent her back home."


    Qiu Sheng frowned upon hearing this, and ordered the housekeeper to bring Si Yueniang back.


    Although this is inappropriate, but this matter is too bad, you must ask clearly about the same person.


    The butler left in a hurry, and the three of them, Mama Liu, showed panic because of their own failures.


    Liu Zhihua didn''t like that girl in the first place. Looking at the suffering daughter-in-law, she muttered angrily: "Today, the house is full of our own family members. The girl Yueniang looks innocent, but who knows what her nature is. She knows people and faces but doesn''t know her heart."


    Jiaojiao pursed her lips after hearing this, recalling the younger sister who first met her sister-in-law''s family, although she looked innocent, she smelled extremely unpleasant.


    Dropping powder?


    She has heard in some miscellaneous books that women vying for favor use this medicine to frame each other to conceive, and an overdose of the medicine will also make the woman unable to conceive for life.


    Sister-in-law''s appearance of sweating profusely just now is not only hurting the fetus in the womb, but also hurting herself, so it can be seen that the person who gave the drug is vicious.


    While waiting, Miao Miao came to look for Jiaojiao.


    Miaomiao saw that the lights were bright and everyone was here, so she asked Jiaojiao what happened.


    Jiaojiao said in a low voice that her sister-in-law was almost killed and lost her baby, and she is investigating who it is.


    Miaomiao was startled, looked around, and said puzzledly: "These are all from your family, who will harm your sister-in-law."


    Jiaojiao caressed it, and said in a low voice: "Sister-in-law has only been alone with her younger sister in the afternoon, and now she is still waiting for someone to come."


    When Miaomiao heard this, she immediately thought of that younger sister scratching her head in front of Rong Yan, tilted her head and thought about it, and suddenly realized.


    "Jiaojiao, I can see clearly today that your sister-in-law''s younger sister has a different purpose with Rong Yan. When she pours tea for someone, she makes a gesture of her head there, and then is taken out by your sister-in-law. She must have taught her a lesson. That sister-in-law My sister won''t be retaliating with a grudge."


    Jiaojiao was taken aback when she heard that, "Meow, why didn''t you say it earlier."


    Miao Miao choked, scratched her head with her paws and said, "She''s not an important person, how could Rong Yan take a liking to her, I didn''t take it seriously, how could there be so many moths behind her?"


    Jiaojiao''s eyes were serious, she didn''t say anything, she clenched her fists tightly.


    Aside from this matter, if it is really the kind of poison she has given, as the younger sister of her sister-in-law''s family, this kind of behavior is simply useless, and she must vent her anger on her sister-in-law''s behalf!


    Suddenly, there was a piercing cry in the distance.


    "Go away¡ªwhoever allowed your stinky hand to me! Believe it or not, I will let my brother-in-law tear you to pieces..."


    Amidst the noise, Si Yueniang was forcibly escorted by several maids.


    The housekeeper touched the sweat on his forehead, and hurriedly said: "Young master, someone brought it."


    Qiusheng looked at Si Yueniang, her eyes were red and swollen, she gave up struggling, looked pitifully at the person and shouted: "Brother-in-law, these people brought me here for no reason, what did Yueniang do wrong?"


    Qiu Sheng''s face was indifferent, he didn''t answer her words, but asked: "Yesterday you were alone with Mingyue, what did you say?"


    Si Yueniang paused while holding the hem of her clothes, her eyes were pure and she said: "I, my sister and I said something about my daughter''s family, brother-in-law, if you ask this, could it be that something happened to my sister?"


    Si Yueniang''s eyes blurred as she spoke, she looked at the crowd full of worry, and cried, "What happened to my sister? Tell me!"


    "Okay! Why are you making a lot of noise in the middle of the night, and answer whatever you ask." Liu Zhihua shouted angrily.


    Si Yueniang choked, and lowered her head embarrassingly, looking aggrieved.


    Seeing this, the lady of the Si family who followed said angrily: "Master Wang, no matter how poor my young lady is, she is still a noble woman. How can I allow you to treat me so badly!"


    Upon hearing this, Mama Liu rushed over angrily, slapped the old woman, and shouted: "Is it your turn to be so reckless here, old man!"


    Their family just took advantage of their master to become a small seventh-rank official in the capital. Now that the young lady has suffered such a big injury, they are still hypocritical just asking about it!


    When the woman saw that it was Mama Liu, she dared not speak out, gritted her teeth, bowed her head and backed away a little.


    Liu Ma walked up to Si Yueniang, saluted and said, "My young lady almost gave birth, and I only saw you alone during this period, please cooperate with my lady."


    Si Mingyue''s eyes widened in disbelief, then she immediately shook her head and said, "I''m my sister''s younger sister, my sister treats me better than my own sister, how could I harm someone!"


    Qiu Sheng looked cold, frowned and said: "Since you read Mingyue well, you should cooperate with the answer seriously, instead of making noise here."


    "Of course I cooperate." Si Yueniang said with a guilty conscience.


    "I heard from the servant girl that after Mingyue finished talking with you, you left the mansion with red eyes. What did you say?"


    After Qiusheng finished speaking, Si Yueniang hesitated and didn''t answer, her eyes flashed and she gritted her teeth and said, "I, my sister told me that there are guests at home... It''s not appropriate to have a foreigner, so let me go home."


    "Nonsense! This woman was exposed because she seduced someone, and she obviously has no face to say it." Meow meow yelled.


    Jiaojiao frowned and looked at Si Yueniang, and said, "Miss Si, sister-in-law would never say that Brother Yan and I are guests."


    Everyone was a little unhappy hearing this. If you want to talk about outsiders, she is the outsider!


    Si Yueniang''s complexion changed, and she hurriedly said, "I, I didn''t mean that..."


    Bao Ya ignored her, glanced at Xiaolan''s maid, and asked, "Didn''t you say there was a maid named Shuang''er, she was serving sister-in-law at that time, so she must know what sister-in-law said."


    Xiaolan nodded quickly when she heard this, and said, "Sister Shuang''er is serving her personally, but the servant girl didn''t see Sister Shuang''er just now."


    Si Yueniang was startled when she heard that, her back suddenly started to feel cold.


    When she was leaving in the afternoon, she sneaked into her sister''s room to spread the powder on Zaozidou, but was caught by Shuang''er. She immediately explained that it was the powder, and Shuang''er had no doubts at the moment.


    But after leaving the mansion, she became more and more afraid that Shuang''er would tell her sister, and when she returned home, she knocked him unconscious and threw him into the woodshed, planning to let Yazi take him to the south in the morning, but before he could act, he was brought here in the middle of the night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： debunk

    Chapter 474 Debunked


    "Miss Si, where''s Shuang''er?"


    Bao Ya asked.


    Si Yueniang''s heart was pounding, and she stammered, "Shuang''er followed me back and felt unwell, so I went to the hospital."


    Liu Zhihua frowned, and said bluntly, "What a coincidence."


    Qiu Sheng''s eyes cooled slightly, and he looked at Si Yueniang seriously.


    He didn''t want to doubt her. After all, Mingyue usually treats her as her own younger sister. If she really has her handwriting, then don''t blame him for being rude!


    "Shuang''er is really uncomfortable. After all, she is the maid who is serving by my sister''s side, and I can''t bear to let him go with her. I will send someone to take her back tomorrow." Si Yueniang said very kindly .


    Bao Ya let out a snort, looking at this lovely and pitiful girl, these words were like a letter to a ghost, and directly ordered: "The medical clinics are closed in the middle of the night, Liu Ma, take your family to the Sifu, and send both of them After all, he is a member of the family, so we have to take care of a headache."


    At such an advanced age, Mama Liu is naturally a smart person. Seeing that there is something wrong with the lady of my family, she immediately responded: "Yes! This old servant will take someone there."


    "Mother Liu, wait, I''ll go with you. My parents will be worried at this late hour, so I will ask Shuang''er to confront her face to face." Si Yueniang hurriedly stopped her.


    That girl is timid, as long as she is a little intimidated, she will not dare to refute, let''s go through the current hurdle first.


    Si Yueniang was about to leave with Liu Ma, but Jiaojiao held Miaomiao in her arms and stopped her.


    "Miss Si, my sister-in-law loves you the most. My sister-in-law is not feeling well right now. You came in a hurry and left in a hurry. Don''t you come in and see people?"


    Si Yueniang choked, her scalp was numb and she said with an embarrassed smile: "I''ll see my sister later, the parents at home have already rested, Mama Liu and the others may not be able to find Shuang''er, I will come as they go."


    Bao Ya glanced at the old woman who came from her family, and Liu Ma looked at her, stepped forward and dragged him past, and said with a smile: "Miss Tang doesn''t have to go all the way with this old slave, this woman will lead the way." That''s fine."


    How could Si Yueniang agree, but before she could open her mouth, her brother-in-law said: "Just as Liu Ma wants, you guys go and come back quickly."


    "Yes, sir."


    Seeing this, Miao Miao also followed. This woman lied and lied to others, and she insisted on following. Maybe there is some secret in it.


    Mama Liu and her party left in a hurry, Si Yueniang was terrified, and wanted to find a reason to leave when she was nervous, but she was guarded by Jiaojiao and Baoya, unable to move an inch, and was forced to follow others to visit her sister.


    Si Mingyue is a healthy person, her body needs rest after a lot of tossing, and with Jiaojiao''s spiritual energy, she slept very soundly, even snoring slightly when she was standing by the bed.


    Bao Ya and Niang smiled and said: "It''s all right, my sister-in-law''s complexion is rosy now, and all diseases will disappear after she sleeps."


    Liu Zhihua''s face also relaxed a lot, and she responded with a smile: "Yes, it''s a blessing in misfortune!"


    After finishing speaking, she raised her hand and bowed respectfully to Buddha, chanting Amitabha several times.


    Jiaojiao sensed the emotional fluctuations of the person beside her, and raised her eyes to glance at her.


    Si Yueniang''s complexion was pale at the moment, she looked at the person on the bed and her swollen belly in disbelief.


    how is this possible!


    Luozi powder is extremely effective, as long as the body is contaminated, it will cause the appearance of a slippery tire. She used half a pack today, and her sister''s fetus will definitely not be protected, and it may even cause her to be unable to conceive in this life. How could it be intact? !


    "Surprised."


    Jiaojiao suddenly told her that Si Yueniang subconsciously looked at her blankly, what did she mean!


    "It''s just a mere powder, I can save the arsenic, don''t be surprised, Miss Si." Jiaojiao said with a bright smile.


    Si Yueniang immediately shuddered, subconsciously took half a step back, bit her lips and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Jiaojiao really didn''t want to play these back-and-forth tricks with her, so she suddenly approached with a low smile and said, "Miss Si, in fact, I''ve smelled the smell of seed powder on you."


    "Impossible, don''t spitting blood, I have never been in contact with those." Si Yueniang looked at her in disgust. If she hadn''t come back, her sister would definitely not be able to keep her stomach. Her return would disrupt all her plans.


    If she hadn''t brought back the man, making her heart beat faster and go away, she wouldn''t have done something unplanned in a moment of madness. According to the original plan, the position of her sister would eventually be hers.


    As for the powder she said, she had already destroyed that set of clothes, and it was impossible for others to catch it.


    Jiaojiao raised her eyebrows, straightened her clothes and said relaxedly: "Miss Si is guilty. If you want people to know, unless you can''t do it yourself, you''d better pray that you won''t be found out, or I will use ten times the way you used to deal with sister-in-law." Go back."


    "You! You are too much!"


    Si Yue was so angry that she raised her hand to push her without even thinking about it. How could Jiaojiao let her push her? She turned sideways to hide, and Si Yueniang staggered and fell to the ground.


    Pain hit, Si Yueniang simply lay down on the ground and cried aggrievedly, "Sister, why don''t you wake up, Yueniang is going to die of aggrieved today..."


    Liu Zhihua hugged Guaibao and patted her, looked angrily at the people on the ground and cursed: "You deserve it! You are shameless, you still want to bully my Jiaojiao, today you touch my Guaibao with a finger, I will take it!" This old life is with you!"


    Bao Ya also frowned and looked at the woman on the ground. She had never seen such a shameless person, and she felt wronged for not being able to bully others.


    Sister-in-law has such a good temperament, how could she have such a younger sister.


    "Yueniang, what are you crying about..."


    Si Mingyue on the bed was woken up. She opened her sleepy eyes and was about to get up while holding on to the bed board.


    "Sister-in-law is fine, Baoya Jiaojiao is here."


    Si Mingyue took Bao Ya''s hand and patted it, smiled comfortingly with everyone, then looked helplessly at the people underground, and shouted: "Yue Niang, get up soon."


    Seeing her sister waking up, Si Yueniang felt even more guilty. She didn''t dare to look her in the eyes. She staggered up and stood aside and shouted softly, "Sister."


    "Hurry up and make amends, you are such a big woman, why are you still making trouble like a child."


    Siming Yue didn''t know what happened, but there was a vague noise just now. The room is so big, it must be Yueniang and her mother-in-law arguing. up.


    Si Yueniang lowered her head, not daring to refute, and apologized sullenly, "I''m sorry."


    Liu Zhihua''s complexion was still not warm, and she became angry when she thought of the scene just now, and said angrily: "If everything can be solved with an apology, then what are the prisons of the Ministry of Criminal Justice doing? If you dare to do anything to my Jiaojiao in the future Don''t blame me for not taking Mingyue''s face."


    Si Yueniang bit her lip, but Si Mingyue was startled. Immediately, she frowned and looked at her sister, a little angrily said: "Yueniang! Why do you want to do something when you are always well-behaved and sensible!"


    Jiaojiao just rescued her from danger just now, Jiaojiao has been doted on by this family since she was a child, she is very fond of it, and after suffering for three years, she finally came back today, she can''t blame her mother-in-law for being so angry, anyone who hears about it will be angry .


    "I, I didn''t do it on purpose." Si Yueniang still bowed her head, her fingers scratching the hem of her clothes, her brain frantically trying to figure out how to deal with this matter.


    Si Mingyue showed guilt, looked at Jiaojiao and said apologetically, "Jiaojiao, it was sister-in-law who let you down and wronged you."


    Jiaojiao smiled and waved her hands back, "It''s nothing to do with sister-in-law, sister-in-law doesn''t have to blame herself, and Jiaojiao wasn''t hurt either."


    Si Mingyue felt more and more guilty, frowned and looked at Yueniang and sternly shouted: "Yueniang, hurry up and apologize to Jiaojiao!"


    Si Yueniang bit her lip, resenting Jiaojiao in her heart, and said in a low voice: "Sister, I, I really didn''t do it on purpose."


    Liu Zhihua''s complexion was not good-looking, she hated this kind of person who was full of lies, she immediately exposed her, and said sharply: "Yue Niang, you pushed Jiaojiao hard just now, but fortunately my Jiaojiao can hide quickly, you used too much force yourself You fell like a dog and ate shit, and you are still here saying that it was not intentional, you think we are blind!"


    Si Yueniang hesitated to speak, how could she speak more than this crazy woman, her heart was in a mess, and she didn''t know how to refute these words, so she lowered her head and looked pitiful.


    Jiaojiao saw that she was not emotional like this, and seeing that Mother was angry, she comforted and coaxed: "Mother, why are you angry with someone who is not worth it, Jiaojiao is so angry that her heart aches."


    "Oh, good, mother is not angry anymore." Liu Zhihua obeyed her daughter''s words and deeds.


    Si Mingyue was coughed so angrily by her younger sister, "Ahem..."


    Bao Ya sighed, patted the back to appease the person: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, your body is the most important right now, so relax your mind and don''t get angry."


    After hearing these words, Si Mingyue''s round face showed two points of determination, and she no longer went to see her sister.


    Yueniang looked at her sister in disbelief when she saw that her sister didn''t defend her. She usually protects her, but today she didn''t care about her because of these outsiders.


    Si Mingyue didn''t want to see this annoying girl, mainly because she didn''t understand what happened, so she pulled Bao Ya and asked, "Bao Ya, is something wrong?"


    Bao Ya made it clear in a few words, and finally mentioned Shuang''er, who never came back from Sifu.


    Si Mingyue''s mind was about to explode when she heard these nonsense words. She actually fell into such a vicious drug. Now it has become a banned drug in the palace, but someone used it to harm herself?


    She stroked her abdomen, only to feel a chill down her back.


    Bao Ya didn''t say anything else, let her sister-in-law digest it first, otherwise she would be overjoyed and sad.


    At this time, Qiu Sheng came in with a bowl of ginseng soup and brown sugar water, and saw that the lady woke up looking good, and walked over quickly with a happy face.


    "Bright moon."


    "Qiu Sheng." Si Mingyue looked at her husband''s eyes burning, and when she thought of someone trying to harm the fetus in her womb, she was afraid that she would hold her husband''s hand tightly.


    It''s all her fault that she was too careless and almost killed the fetus in her womb. Fortunately, Jiaojiao came back in time today, if she could have imagined the terrible consequences...


    Bao Ya hurriedly took the hot soup from elder brother, Qiu Sheng touched the back of his wife''s head in distress, knowing that she had worked hard, and softly comforted her: "Mingyue is not afraid, it''s fine, I will definitely protect you mother and child in the future."


    Si Mingyue''s beautiful face was full of tears, she hugged her husband tightly, buried her head in his arms, and nodded in a low voice, "Yes".


    Seeing this scene, Si Yueniang was filled with jealousy.


    Obviously she is better looking than her elder sister and is a noble woman of the new school, but she can ascend to heaven and become a concubine in one step by relying on her good background, and she can also find a poor scholar to treat her wholeheartedly. Why is she so lucky.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： self-inflicted

    Chapter 475 Self-inflicted


    "Sister-in-law, drink **** soup while it''s hot."


    Si Mingyue heard Bao Ya''s voice, and realized that so many people were watching, her complexion was a little flushed, she hurriedly sat upright, and took the bowl in embarrassment.


    Liu Zhihua gave Baoya a look, beckoned them to go out, and let the young couple talk.


    Baoya smiled, came over and led Jiaojiao to go outside first, "Mom, let''s go outside for a cup of tea."


    "Um."


    Before leaving, Liu Zhihua glanced at Si Yueniang, seeing this blank person standing still, she was already angry in her heart, and didn''t want to pay attention to it, so she went straight out.


    Seeing that they were all gone, Si Yueniang immediately looked at her brother-in-law, pulled her sleeves and said weakly, "Brother-in-law, I really can''t possibly harm my sister."


    Si Mingyue stopped drinking the soup, and subconsciously looked at her husband, who actually suspected Yueniang?


    Qiu Sheng had no expression on his face, he held a bowl and made people continue to drink, "Good boy."


    Si Mingyue''s face felt hot, so she had to finish the hot soup first.


    Placing down the bowl, Siming Yue glanced at her younger sister hesitantly, and whispered to her husband: "I just heard Bao Ya say, is there some misunderstanding here?"


    Yue Niang is a bit childish, but her nature is not bad. She has been very concerned about herself in the past few years. From time to time, she comes to the house to accompany her to relieve boredom. After thinking about it, there is no reason to harm her child.


    Si Yueniang''s eyes lit up when she heard that, she hurriedly approached, and said more and more aggrieved: "I knew my sister would believe in Yueniang."


    Qiu Sheng didn''t look at her, stroked his wife''s hair and said with a smile, "It''s not about the matter or people, as long as everyone who has been in contact with you today asks."


    Siming Yue nodded reassuringly, frowned, looked at Yue Niang, and sighed: "Although you have no motive to harm me, my sister won''t protect you for what happened just now. If you go out, you will make amends to Jiao Jiao Niang and the others, and you will stay at home in the future." Reflect on it."


    Si Yueniang breathed a sigh of relief, as long as her elder sister believed in her, and she insisted on denying it, no one else could do anything to her.


    "Sister, I''ll listen to you, I''ll go out and make amends."


    Si Yueniang went out with the corners of her lips curled up.


    Qiu Sheng shook his head lightly, but didn''t say anything.


    Mingyue''s nature is simple, and there is no evidence at the moment. He also hopes that she is innocent, otherwise Mingyue will be hurt again.


    ¡­


    After a while, Mama Liu and her party came back.


    This time, following Si Yueniang''s parents and an elder brother, the whole family looked a little ugly.


    They felt that the Zhuangyuan Mansion was too deceitful, and they couldn''t talk about it tomorrow. They insisted on coming to arrest people again and again in the middle of the night, and Yueniang was still a girl in the boudoir, so they simply didn''t take them seriously.


    "Master Wang is here, I would like to know what crime my Yueniang committed, and asked you to come and arrest her again and again!"


    The potbellied Si Jianren shouted unceremoniously.


    Wang Qiusheng is just a small number one scholar. If he hadn''t been supported by his elder brother, how could he have risen to the top! Now that they are promising, how dare they look down on their family, it is simply ungrateful!


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Meng Jun heard the movement, and they came over.


    "Master Si."


    Wang Zhuangzhi nodded politely to greet people, but Meng Jun didn''t speak, and followed his father-in-law indifferently with a clear and handsome face.


    Si Jianren frowned, and asked in a somewhat blunt tone: "It''s Mr. Wang, I have something to do with Qiusheng, are the couple here?"


    He came from a famous family, and how can he explain it to a countryman?


    Wang Zhuangzhi heard the arrogance in his words, frowned and said: "Qiu Sheng is accompanying Mingyue at the moment, Master Si feels that he can''t explain clearly to me, so come back tomorrow."


    Si Jianren''s eyes showed dissatisfaction, and the second wife of the Si family on the side cried and said: "How dare you let me go back, my Yueniang was brought by you in the middle of the night to ask, how can we sleep as parents? There must be an explanation!"


    Young master of the Si family is a big fat man. Seeing his mother crying, he stepped forward angrily and pushed Wang Zhuangzhi, "What are you - let my sister out!"


    Wang Zhuangzhi raised his hand to block, pushed the person away, and scolded with an ugly face: "I''m giving you shame, I really think that anyone in our family can act wild!"


    "you,"


    Meng Jun stopped Si Jianren with a cold face, and said bluntly, holding the hilt of his sword: "Master Si, pay attention to your attitude! Why are you annoyed? If you say you are annoyed, it is also the anger of our family. The young lady of the family almost fell into the stomach." Si Yueniang''s suspicion is serious, so naturally she has to ask clearly."


    After hearing this, the Second Madam Si retorted weepingly: "You are talking nonsense! My Yueniang dare not even step on an ant to death, how could she hurt her sister!"


    Shuang''er heard these words, leaned against Mama Liu weakly, and said with red eyes: "My lady is cruel and merciless, she knows people and faces but doesn''t know her heart. If it wasn''t for the young lady who had a guilty conscience and murdered her, how could she lock me up in the woodshed and prepare to sell her!"


    "You, what nonsense you bastard!"


    Second Madam Si rushed forward and was about to beat someone. Liu Ma hurriedly shouted: "Second Madam! The accident happened to my young lady. If my master and wife want to know, I will never forgive the culprit!"


    Second Madam Si stopped her palm in the air, bit her lip and put it down.


    Besides, Si Jianren couldn''t help but feel a little guilty when he thought of the methods of his eldest brother and sister-in-law. He coughed lightly and said, "I''m sure there may be some misunderstanding here, and we can''t just listen to the maid''s one-sided words."


    Meng Jun looked serious, and said in a cold voice: "Then go to the front hall, the two families sat down and settled the matter."


    Si Jianren and Mrs. Si did not believe that their daughter would be like that, so they agreed.


    A group of people went to the front hall.


    ¡ª


    And here, Jiaojiao saw Miao Miao come back, and heard Miao Miao said that Shuang Er was locked up in the firewood room for sale, so she knew that this must have something to do with Si Yueniang.


    Mother Liu just came to report that Shuang''er had brought her back.


    The three of Liu Zhihua went to the front hall first, Si Yueniang heard that her parents had arrived, and hurried out out of joy.


    Qiu Sheng arranged for Mingyue to rest, but did not tell her these things, and let Liu Ma watch over him, and he got up and left.


    ¡­


    Front lobby,


    When Qiusheng came, the housekeeper had already brought the soap bean box used by the young lady.


    Si Yueniang looked at the familiar box, not daring to breathe, she hid beside her and cursed guiltily: "Shuang''er! I just scolded you a few words on the way, and you are going to frame me, you girl, maybe Whoever ordered you to frame my sister, you will plant your name on me!"


    When Shuang''er heard what she said, she shed tears of anger, and raised her hand to swear: "What I said to be false, I will call the heavens to strike me with lightning!"


    Qiusheng glanced at the box, and asked the housekeeper to take it to the doctor for inspection.


    The doctor twirled his fingertips lightly, put it under his nose and smelled it, nodded and said: "It really smells like seed powder."


    The Si family immediately frowned, it turned out to be poison like Luozifen!


    Si Yueniang lowered her eyes with guilt, and now she can only insist that it is Shuang''er, otherwise her father will not forgive her, not to mention sister and husband.


    Shuang''er was distraught when he heard that, kowtowed to the young master with red eyes, choked up and said: "Master, check it out! The servant saw what my lady sprinkled here with her own eyes. At that time, the lady explained that it was incense powder. The servant didn''t think much at first. .¡±


    "But following her back home, she inexplicably locked the servant into the firewood room. The servant was still listening to the young lady''s order to the steward to find Ren Yazi tomorrow morning, and planned to sell the servant. Luckily, Liu Ma and the others came in time, and the servant picked it up. One life."


    Shuang''er wiped away her tears, and continued: "I heard Liu Ma said that the young madam has fallen for the daughter, and the maidservant recalled this, it must have been done by the young lady, otherwise, why should the slaveservant be put to death, must have done something bad! "


    Si Yueniang immediately retorted: "You''re spitting blood! It''s you, I''m sure you were ordered by someone, don''t frame me here, how could I hurt my sister!"


    Shuang''er was crying so hard that she shouted recklessly: "You are the one who spouts blood! The young lady treats you so well, how could you be so cruel and cruel? She still misses Miss Fourth''s fianc¨¦. Slave, you are so inconsistent, it is simply too scary..."


    "You lowly maidservant!"


    "Moon Mother!"


    Second Madam Si stopped her daughter, Si Yueniang stared at her, how dare this lowly servant girl say such things about her.


    After hearing these words, Qiu Sheng clenched his fists and threw the teacup on the table to the ground.


    boom!


    Everyone was taken aback.


    "Si Yueniang! You were responsible for the child powder incident?"


    Qiu Sheng''s questioning voice was extremely cold.


    Si Yueniang was so frightened that she lost her mind a long time ago, clutching her mother''s arm tightly, stammering, "Brother-in-law, it''s not me."


    "Well, you are shameless, do you still have a sense of shame at such a young age! You still dare to think about my delicate person, what a face you have!" Liu Zhihua slapped the table and got up and cursed.


    Master Si frowned when he heard these words, "Old lady of the Wang family, it''s just this girl''s one-sided words, how can you be so obscene and swearing at others."


    "Hey, you don''t know who my Jiaojiao''s fianc¨¦-in-law is, right? It''s Rong Yan, our national teacher of the Great Jin Dynasty. My future son-in-law can''t be found in the world. The second is so good-looking, and he is considerate and careful to my Jiaojiao. , maybe your daughter''s eyes are red, and she has a dirty heart!" Liu Zhihua said, staring at him with her hands on her hips.


    Si Jianren was shocked when he heard this, and said with trembling lips: "How is it possible..."


    Si Yueniang''s expression was shocked, Madam Si and other people who did not know Rong Yan''s identity were all shocked. The name of Mr. Guoshi resounded throughout the Jin Dynasty, and naturally everyone knew it.


    Bao Ya got up and touched her mother''s clothes, and said casually, "Mother, what are you talking about with them?"


    "Oh, Ah Yan is looking forward to marrying Jiaojiao, she will soon be our son-in-law, what can''t be said!" Liu Zhihua said loudly with more and more pride.


    Seeing this, Jiaojiao coughed lightly, got up and reminded: "Mother, we haven''t finished talking about sister-in-law yet."


    Miaomiao in Jiaojiao''s arms also hurriedly said: "Jiaojiao, it was her who did the bad thing. Benmiao saw her burn the clothes and crime tools in the backyard with my own eyes, but I kept my eyes open and caught a handful of them." The powder was sprinkled on her bed."


    Jiaojiao heard about Yile, and hurriedly said to her elder brother: "Brother, send someone to investigate where Si Yueniang has been and where she lives, and the truth will surely come to light."


    "No! I didn''t do it, father and mother, it really wasn''t Yueniang who did it..."


    Yueniang cried and went to fetch her parents. Master Si came back to his senses, then gave her a frightened look, and said in a low voice: "Look at you, you are worthless. If you don''t do anything, you will be searched. If you clean up, you will be cleared."


    Si Yueniang had a hard time to describe, and she was sobbing and crying, not knowing how to explain it.


    "Mrs. Si, please go back. Miss Si stays here. I will hand it over to Dali Temple tomorrow. I will never wrong anyone for personal gain."


    After Qiu Sheng finished speaking indifferently, he ordered the housekeeper to take him down and keep him under strict supervision.


    Hearing about Dali Temple, Si Yueniang completely panicked. Her mind was full of images of torture, fire, and whipping. She hurriedly grabbed her father''s clothes and looked at her with balled eyes.


    Si Jianren''s heart turned cold when he saw this, it couldn''t be that this girl did it!


    The housekeeper brought his maid over to fetch someone, and Si Jianren hurriedly stopped him and said, "Qiu Sheng, we are still a family anyway, so we just need to find out, what''s going on that affects Dali Temple, isn''t it a joke?"


    Qiusheng looked at the person with sharp eyes, and asked indifferently: "Is Mingyue''s safety not worth mentioning in my uncle''s opinion?"


    Si Jianren choked, "Qiu Sheng, uncle didn''t mean that, but..."


    "Tomorrow morning, I will truthfully tell my father-in-law and mother-in-law. If my uncle doesn''t want to be implicated, it''s better to leave as soon as possible."


    Qiu Sheng¡¯s words were fundamental, clearly telling them that this matter cannot be discussed, and if they interfered, they would be punished as severely as the murderer.


    Si Jianren was already intimidated by the national teacher. Hearing that Qiu Sheng thought of his elder brother''s violent temper, the elder brother and sister-in-law only had a daughter, Mingyue. I was quite frightened.


    He gritted his teeth and let go of his daughter''s hand, and said to his wife, "Yueniang is here, let''s go home first."


    "Father!" Si Yueniang screamed sharply.


    Second Madam Si embraced her daughter, looked at her husband in disbelief, and cried, "Yue Niang is our daughter! How can you be so cruel?"


    "Dad,"


    "To shut up!"


    Si Jianren glared at his son, then winked at the servants, and ordered: "Take both Madam and Young Master home."


    "Ah, no¡­"


    "Father! You can''t ignore Yueniang! Yueniang was wrong, it was because Yueniang was fascinated by ghosts for a while, and Yueniang will never dare again..."


    Si Yueniang admitted abruptly, Qiu Sheng got up without saying a word, kicked him to the ground, and shouted angrily with scarlet eyes: "How dare you!"


    "Moon Mother!"


    Si Jianren gritted his teeth and dragged his wife away, while the servants dragged the young master and his party away.


    Si Yueniang lay on the ground and looked at the door, laughing out of despair.


    "How dare I? I didn''t complain about that idiot Si Mingyue. Her boring parents sent me here to relieve her boredom. She also pretended to be deeply in love with my sisters, showing off in front of me all day long. How much her parents-in-law and husband dote on her, she Why should I have what I want, but I can''t get anything! The more she shows off, the more I want to get something!"


    Snapped!


    Baoya couldn''t hold it back, raised her hand and slapped her, angrily said: "Don''t make it so decent to say that you are restless and self-confident. When you are in the boudoir, you must first understand etiquette and shame. You have lost even the most basic sense of shame." , I still have the face to say jealous things here."


    Si Yueniang covered her face, and shouted with a bewildered smile: "If you beat me to death, I can''t change the fact. I''ve been pregnant with her for three years. During these three years, she couldn''t conceive. Now even if she is pregnant, she can''t." How, it is not certain whether she will be able to survive at that time, even if she is born, she will definitely be a sick child who is dying, she is proud that her husband spoils her alone, I want to see if you will always accept her!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： Engagement

    Chapter 476 Engagement


    Liu Zhihua stepped forward and tugged at her hair, cursing angrily, "You are a shameless, poisonous woman! My grandson will be fine if you die..."


    "what-"


    Si Yueniang let out screams.


    Qiu Sheng''s face was extremely gloomy, and he ordered sternly, "Take him down and lock him into the woodshed! Put him under strict supervision and hand him over to Dali Temple tomorrow morning!"


    "Yes! Young Master."


    "Don''t! Don''t¡ªyou let me go..."


    As the voice faded away, Qiu Sheng rubbed the center of his brows, and said to his parents, sisters and brothers-in-law: "I''ll take care of this matter, it''s getting late, everyone, go back and rest earlier."


    Liu Zhihua looked at her son distressedly, and was about to speak to comfort her.


    "Damn."


    Wang Zhuangzhi raised his hand to hold his wife, and said to his son, "Oh, okay, then let''s go to rest, and Qiu Sheng goes to bed earlier, and we will deal with everything tomorrow."


    Qiu Sheng pursed his lips and nodded, "Well, parents can rest at ease, don''t worry."


    "Oh, good."


    Wang Zhuangzhi held his wife tightly, winked at Jiaojiao and the others behind him, and the group got up and left.


    Out of the hospital,


    Liu Zhihua shook off the master''s hand, frowned and said angrily: "What can you do, Qiu Sheng is definitely unhappy in his heart, let''s reassure him and he will feel better, and come out in a hurry."


    Seeing this, Baoya and Jiaojiao hurriedly helped their mother to comfort her, and Meng Jun walked to his father-in-law.


    Wang Zhuangzhi sighed and patted Meng Jun, and said to his wife in a low voice: "You are confused, you and I are so angry when we hear about this, as Mingyue''s husband, Qiusheng blames himself for not protecting Mingyue well, isn''t it true?" You can just say a few words, and right now he wants to be alone more.¡±


    Liu Zhihua heard the dumb words, and blamed that Si Yueniang for what happened!


    She was so angry that she cursed a few more words: "That scourge! You must be imprisoned, so viciously cursing a little child, it is simply not a pity to die! After death, you will have to go to the eighteenth floor of hell."


    "Okay, mother, it''s not worth it to get angry for her. She will not escape punishment if she goes to Dali Temple, and the eldest brother will take care of it." Bao Ya spoke to comfort her.


    Jiaojiao also took Mother''s hand and shook it, and said softly: "Mother, don''t worry, Jiaojiao will definitely restore her sister-in-law''s body, and the baby in her womb will definitely be very healthy."


    Liu Zhihua felt relieved when she heard that, and sighed: "Forget it, it''s dark and midnight, let''s all go back to the house to rest."


    ¡­


    At night, after the mother and sister were all asleep, Jiaojiao took Miaomiao to the woodshed.


    Taking advantage of the unawareness of the guards, Miaomiao lifted the tiles and threw something in.


    Then the two returned back the same way, without anyone noticing.


    ¡­


    The next day,


    Jiaojiao followed Rong Yan back home to visit people with a gift, the whole family of the Rong family was there, no matter young or old, they loved Jiaojiao very much.


    The old lady Rong was very excited when she saw the slim and graceful Jiaojiao, and she never let go of the person''s hand, and said with a strange smile: "Good boy, they are all from my family, everyone from our family is here today, Jiaojiao You don''t have to be cautious."


    "Yes, Jiaojiao, you don''t have to be polite. A Yan is lucky enough to find you. If A Yan dares to bully you in the future, you can come and find Auntie, and Auntie will take care of him for you." Rong''s mother agreed with a bright smile.


    Jiaojiao blushed when she heard that, and said obediently: "Thank you, grandma and aunt, brother Yan treated me very well."


    "Aunt~Lele bring you delicious lactose."


    Six-year-old Lele is a chubby girl. She is very greedy for this beautiful sister, so she squeezes in and offers a piece of lactose.


    "Auntie, Auntie, eat quickly."


    Jiaojiao took it with hot cheeks, touched Lele''s chubby little face, and smiled softly: "It looks delicious, thank you Lele."


    "You''re welcome, aunt~"


    She heard her mother say that this beautiful sister is my uncle''s future wife, so she shared her favorite candy with others.


    Lele is also clinging to others, shouting very intimately to each aunt.


    Everyone was amused, "Look, Lele also likes Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao is just cute..."


    ¡­


    And here, Qiu Sheng filed a lawsuit against Si Yueniang to Dali Temple for murder.


    Murdering one¡¯s life is different from ordinary family affairs, and the other party is a third-rank official. Now that the court is in the ascendant, Dali Temple naturally attaches great importance to it and will definitely deal with it seriously.


    Si Yueniang was young after all. Although she had a full belly, she had no experience in crimes and was full of loopholes. She closed the case in just one afternoon.


    Si Yueniang''s murder was true, and she was convicted of the crime, but the crime was not punishable by death. She was punished with fifty lashes and exiled to the West for three years, during which her relatives were not allowed to visit the prison.


    This punishment is not light, and the crime of exile for a woman will make it difficult to find a good family in this life. Si Yueniang is ruined in this life.


    Si Mingyue was shocked and heartbroken when she found out about it, but the murderer had already been punished, and she blamed herself for being ignorant and blamed herself endlessly.


    Fortunately, the Wang family gave them guidance, and she slowly let go of those bad emotions.


    Master Si was angry because of his love for his daughter, and Si Jianren was also dismissed from his official position the next day, and returned to his ancestral home with his family in desperation.


    While Si Yueniang was on the way to exile, suddenly her whole body was extremely itchy and gradually festered. The doctors couldn''t see any symptoms. In the end, she got scars all over her body, and her whole body still exuded an extremely bad smell, which couldn''t go away even after taking a bath.


    *


    Two days later,


    The Rong family came to hire.


    The palace was very lively, the Rong family all came out of respect, Liu Zhihua Wang Zhuangzhi smiled from ear to ear, and the two families had a very pleasant conversation.


    Then they decided on the marriage and date of the two. Considering that Rong Yan was not young, the two families carefully finalized the marriage, and uniformly set the marriage in the nearest May, that is, three months later.


    Jiaojiao listened to that day, feeling excited and a little bit emotional, looking at Brother Yan with great joy.


    It can be regarded as looking forward to it. When I was a child, I wanted to marry Brother Yan, and now I finally got my wish.


    Rong Yan looked at the girl''s excited eyes, and his brows and eyes became more gentle with joy. Why wasn''t he excited? He was a little nervous just now. Hearing the fixed date, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    The adults talked about their residences again, and discussed where to buy them. Jiaojiao didn''t care about these things at all, she whispered to Brother Yan with her mouth, and then pointed out the door.


    She was so happy and excited that she really wanted to go out to get some fresh air.


    Jiaojiao got up first and slipped out, Rong Yan then got up and left.


    The two protagonists have left, and others can see clearly, but everyone smiled knowingly, and didn''t expose it, and continued to discuss matters about the new mansion.


    ¡­


    Jiaojiao took Brother Yan''s hand and happily ran all the way to the bamboo forest.


    Rong Yan closely followed the man''s footsteps, smiled, and said softly, "Slow down, don''t rush."


    "No! Brother Yan, I''m so happy, I''m full of energy all over my body right now, and running feels more enjoyable..."


    Jiaojiao led her to the bamboo forest in one breath, and there was no one there, she stopped panting.


    "Huh ~ there is no one here."


    Jiaojiao''s brows and eyes were full of happiness, she pulled the man down around her neck, and kissed him on the tip of her toes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： initiative

    Chapter 477 Initiative


    "Heh~"


    Rong Yan wrapped his arms around her waist, bowed his head and kissed her very tenderly.


    A numb feeling came over her, and Jiaojiao shrank her neck.


    After a while,


    Jiaojiao couldn''t breathe before letting go, Rong Yan''s eyes were spoiled, he held her face and wiped the corners of his mouth, and couldn''t help laughing lowly.


    Jiaojiao''s face became hot when she heard this, and she hugged Brother Yan, and said in a rather hoarse voice: "Brother Yan is still laughing at me, I have always taken the initiative to kiss, Brother Yan clearly likes it."


    The corners of Rong Yan''s mouth became more and more curved, and he approached the person''s ear and whispered, "Well, then I''ll take the initiative."


    After finishing speaking, he picked him up with his big hands and walked to the pavilion inside.


    Before Jiaojiao could react, she subconsciously circled his neck, glanced at Tingzi''s cheeks flushed, and hurriedly whispered: "Hey, brother Yan, you will be seen later."


    Rong Yan pursed his lips and joked deliberately: "So what if you see it."


    Jiaojiao heard that the snow-white skin instantly turned red, she shook her head while grabbing the man''s collar, and said shyly, "No, parents, uncles and aunts are still waiting in the front yard, we can''t do this."


    Rong Yan smiled and tapped her forehead with his fingers, then entered the pavilion and hugged her on the stone bench.


    "Hold on your toes, your feet are sore."


    Rong Yan bent over to take off the shoes for someone in the Buddhist robe, and then massaged gently.


    Jiaojiao immediately blushed, feeling that this was closer than a kiss, and she was so ticklish, her feet were so itchy that she wanted to pull back.


    "Brother Yan, I, my feet are not sore anymore..."


    Seeing her like this, Rong Yan had no choice but to give up, put on her shoes, and raised his hand to pat the bamboo leaves off her robe.


    Jiaojiao hurriedly stood up, embracing his arms with a blushing face, and softly said, "Thank you, Brother Yan."


    Rong Yan stroked her black hair, and replied with a smile: "My Jiaojiao has been wronged, brother Yan will be more proactive in the future."


    Jiaojiao raised the corner of her mouth, pecked his chin, and said in a low voice: "I know Brother Yan is afraid that my parents will think too much, and from today onwards, there is no need to be afraid."


    Rong Yan laughed lightly, took the initiative to kiss the tip of her nose again, and replied, "Okay."


    When the two returned again, everyone smiled and looked at them, and Baoya joked: "Oh, these two are back."


    Everyone laughed lightly.


    Jiaojiao smiled embarrassedly, Hanhan said: "Sister, I just go out to get some air."


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao hurried to sit beside her mother.


    "Okay, Baoya, don''t tease my sister anymore." Liu Zhihua finished with a smile, stroked Kuaibao''s little face, still feeling a little emotional in her heart.


    Unknowingly, the youngest Jiaojiao is about to get married, and she hasn''t been back for two days, thinking about it makes her reluctant to part with it.


    Rong Yan showed a gentle face, walked to the side and sat down.


    Father Rong leaned over and said in a low voice: "Xiao Liu, Jiaojiao is younger than you, you are not allowed to bully others by virtue of your age."


    Rong Yan: "..."


    Rong Qingyan couldn''t hold back a burst of laughter when she heard that, Lele who was eating pastries hurriedly turned around, "Hey, who''s laughing."


    Rong Yan rubbed his temples and looked over. Rong Qingyan immediately put away his smile and closed his mouth tightly.


    Looking at her strange expression, Lele tilted her head and asked, "What''s wrong with you, mother?"


    How could Rong Qingyan dare to say anything, she hugged her daughter and laughed, and said in a low voice: "Mother suddenly thought of something funny, and now I am a guest at Ren''s house, and we will have fun talking when we get home."


    Lele was very curious when she heard this, and nodded obediently, "Okay."


    Father Rong also coughed lightly, and explained to his son in a low voice: "Dad didn''t mean that you are older, but what Dad meant was that you were older than Jiaojiao, and Jiaojiao is young and ignorant. Your father-in-law and mother-in-law are caring."


    Rong Yan raised his eyes to look at his father, and said cooperatively: "Yes, I see."


    "Oh, that''s good."


    Father Rong was very happy in his heart, it could be said that he had finalized the marriage of the last son in the family, and there were smiles on his brows and eyes.


    The two families got together for lunch, and the Rong family left only after it got dark.


    Many people watched, so that early the next morning, the entire capital was filled with the news of the engagement between the national teacher and Princess Huixin.


    Guoshi is the dream of many women in Beijing. Hearing this news, many women shed tears of sadness, secretly envious of this Princess Huixin.


    Princess Xi Wei, who already had a son-in-law, heard about it, smashed everything in the house like crazy, and cried a lot.


    Many servant girls saw the son-in-law going to persuade others, but they slammed the door and left in less than a cup of tea, and their faces were very ugly.


    The queen and the prince in the palace heard that Murong Yun directly sent a lot of congratulations in Chinese clothes and jewelry, and Duan Yu personally delivered them to the door, and the prince secretly followed in the team.


    Wang Zhuangzhi and Liu Zhihua talked with Duan Yu, while Jiaojiao talked with Zong''er.


    Jiaojiao hasn''t seen Zong''er for three years, not only her face has grown, but she has grown very tall. She is only seven years old and already in her heart. He is a very handsome son.


    "Aunt Jiaojiao is so kind! Zong''er admires the national teacher very much. The national teacher has taught me. He is very smart and upright. It is very suitable for you to marry him. Auntie will be happy in the future."


    Zong''er''s face was green and calm, and he analyzed like an adult.


    These words provoked Jiaojiao to laugh, touched his little hand with emotion, and praised: "Zong''er is also smart, just like what my aunt thinks, and my aunt also thinks that the national teacher is very good..."


    Zong''er put his hands behind his back with a blushing face, and stammered, "That''s good, Aunt Jiaojiao, Zong''er is already seven years old."


    Jiaojiao didn''t react for a while, and then she understood what the little guy meant. Feelings should not be touched casually.


    She smiled helplessly, "Then I won''t touch it next time."


    Zong''er smiled embarrassedly, and suddenly said: "Aunt Jiaojiao, I haven''t been out of the palace for a long time without you, Zong''er finally slipped out, let''s go shopping together."


    "Okay, let''s have some snacks by the way." Jiaojiao responded with a smile.


    Today, Japan is going to show Aunt Ying and Uncle Qian a gift, and tomorrow is the day of their wedding.


    Zong''er didn''t expect Aunt Jiaojiao to be so happy, her eyes lit up, and she responded happily, "Mmm, Aunt Jiaojiao understands me."


    He has no shortage of food, clothing, toys and books in the palace. The only thing he misses is the folk snacks that he has never seen before. They have a special flavor, but his mother is worried that something will happen, so he is not allowed to go out to eat these things.


    Only Aunt Jiaojiao would have fun with him, and everyone else looked nervous, for fear that someone would harm him, the crown prince.


    "Okay, let''s pack up and go..."


    ¡ª


    at the same time,


    Rong Yan was waiting at the intersection, wearing an elegant brocade robe, in order not to attract attention, his brows and eyes were simple and easy to look, and his face was not so outstanding, but his figure was superior and tall, standing there still had a certain aura.


    Women passing by would take a sneak peek, and then leave shyly with their veils covered.


    Rong Yan looked at the intersection, the time for making an appointment with Jiaojiao has passed, and she hasn''t come yet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： go shopping

    Chapter 478 Go shopping


    After a while,


    A carriage approached in the distance, Jiaojiao lifted the curtain and waved to Brother Yan.


    Rong Yan saw the man''s face soften, and immediately walked towards him.


    Just the moment he got into the car, the smile on the corner of his mouth paused slightly.


    Jiaojiao was a little surprised seeing brother Yan''s disguise, she stared at it and smiled, "Brother Yan, Zong''er sneaked out of the palace today to see me, let''s go shopping together."


    Hongzong was a little surprised when he heard that, and took a closer look, just now he felt that this person had the temperament of a national teacher, but unexpectedly, it turned out that the national teacher Yi Rongcheng was like this.


    He quickly saluted obediently, nodded and said hello: "National teacher hello."


    Rong Yan glanced at him, gave a faint "hmm", and then sat down beside Jiaojiao.


    Jiaojiao pulled Brother Layan''s sleeve, and put her clenched fist in front of him.


    Suddenly, he opened his palm with a bright smile, and there was a handful of peeled nuts in his palm.


    Jiaojiao''s eyebrows are picturesque, and she said with a smile: "I''m bored on the road, I can''t finish eating."


    Zong''er secretly smiled when he saw this.


    Where there is more than enough to eat, it is clearly that Aunt Jiaojiao specially peeled it for the national teacher.


    Rong Yan hooked his lips and took it, "Well, then I''m lucky."


    Seeing that the little girl''s fingertips were turning red, Rong Yan took his big hand over and rubbed it gently, and said helplessly: "The shell is so hard, there are special tools, next time I want to eat it, let the maid peel it off."


    "I''m very strong, how can such a small thing stump me, it doesn''t get in the way, my hands don''t hurt or itch, they feel like chess pieces."


    Jiaojiao said so, but she was not willing to let go, and her hand was still held by brother Yan.


    Afraid that Zong''er would look at her inappropriately, she secretly covered the hands of the two with her sleeves. After doing this, her face became hot, and she felt that she was trying to cover up.


    Rong Yan saw the person''s expression clearly, his eyes were full of indulgence, and then his eyes fell on the prince, and he asked casually in a clear voice: "Prince, are you done with your homework?"


    Zong''er choked, and replied embarrassedly: "Not yet. Recently, riding and shooting have been added to the course, and there are still some articles that have not been written, but I can finish it when I go back later."


    Since his sixth birthday, the courses have almost doubled, and now with the addition of riding and archery, the queue is full all day long. He finally forgot those things temporarily when he came out of the palace, but he didn''t want the national teacher to let him say a word. Some pressure.


    Rong Yan saw that his stretched palms were slightly retracted, and slowly said: "Prince Gong is getting older, and the emperor is unwell and too tired. In the future, the Great Jin still depends on His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    Zong''er heard these words, his expression became more and more serious, he nodded and said: "Thank you for the guidance of the national teacher, Zong''er will study hard, and manage the Jin Dynasty well in the future, so that the people can be healthy and what the people want."


    Hearing the last sentence, Rong Yan raised his eyebrows and glanced at him, then nodded in satisfaction.


    If Fu Taifu is in front of you, you must praise him: a child can be taught.


    It''s just that being smart is smart, and there are still few contacts with some people.


    "In the future, if I have time to go out more, I will see more people and things, and I will be able to practice some knowledge from them." Rong Yan said again.


    Zong''er''s eyes lit up when he heard that, he was naturally willing to come out, but, then his eyes became gloomy again.


    Since someone assassinated him three years ago, his mother forbade him to leave the palace at will, for fear of being targeted again, so in order not to worry his mother, he never went out in the palace these years.


    It is because of Aunt Jiaojiao that I can come out today, but how can I come out more often in the future.


    Seeing his despondent face, Rong Yan knocked on the table with his fingers, and said solemnly: "Hongzong, you must remember one sentence, you will never grow up if you are protected under the wings, only after experiencing countless storms, your heart will not change." Confused and shaken by trivial matters, I was hunted down by people when I was thirteen years old, and there are still people who want to kill me, so I¡¯m not okay.¡±


    The secret guards of the palace are one against a hundred, and they only serve the emperor all their lives, and will do their best to protect the prince.


    Right now, except for the enemy country sending spies to assassinate, otherwise under the prosperity and peace, no one in the Jin Dynasty would dare to attack the emperor.


    As for the sects of Jianghu, the seven sects let go of their words three years ago. Prince Hongzong is the future emperor of the Jin Dynasty, and no movement is allowed.


    So he said these words, not irresponsible.


    Zong¡¯er¡¯s blood boiled when he heard it, he clenched his fists, and with a joyful face, he nodded and replied seriously: ¡°Zong¡¯er understands, and he will talk to his mother when he returns home. The national teacher is Zong¡¯er¡¯s role model, and I will be as good as you in the future.¡±


    Rong Yan was used to these flattery, shook his head and hooked his lips.


    Jiaojiao listened to the conversation between the two, and she was also shocked. She didn''t know about Zong''er''s assassination, and she didn''t know that Brother Yan had so many enemies.


    Brother Yan said it was easy, but thirteen years old is young after all, and he has to worry about Da Jin for so many years, and also to prevent the enemy from harming him. He has worked hard all the way.


    Thinking of seeing brother Yan for the first time, when he was obviously young and vigorous, he dragged a body that was strong on the outside and internally struggling.


    Jiaojiao''s eyes were red with distress, she covered his big hand with her small white hand, and said in a low voice: "Brother Yan, Jiaojiao will protect you in the future."


    Jiaojiao was still holding his hand tightly, trying to comfort him while trying to give him more strength.


    Rong Yan was amused by this silly girl, raised his hand and gently pinched her cheek, and said softly: "It''s okay, whoever is an official in the capital has no enemies, these are the past, now I have retired, no one is looking for me anymore .¡±


    Jiaojiao still feels distressed, and she really wants to hold his face and kiss him, but she still holds back.


    Rong Yan saw this girl like this, hugged her and patted her, regretting what she said.


    Zong''er couldn''t get in his mouth, so he looked left and right, feeling very strange in his heart.


    He has never seen Aunt Jiao Jiao cry, and he has never thought that the national teacher can also coax people. Is it such a big change when men and women fall in love?


    It''s amazing.


    "Miss, we are here."


    The boy driving the car respectfully reported.


    Jiaojiao thought of Zong''er at this moment, and hurriedly let go of Brother Yan''s arm in embarrassment, touched Zong''er''s head, and said with a smile: "Auntie took Zong''er to eat snacks first, and then go shopping when you are full. What''s Zong''er''s opinion?"


    Zong''er nodded with a smile, and replied: "Okay, Zong''er will listen to Auntie."


    Jiaojiao is also greedy for the delicious food here. She opened the curtain and took a look. There was a constant flow of people on the street. She could smell the fragrance outside while sitting in the carriage.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten the food on this street. I''m looking at Ai Wowo, so let''s start with Ai Wowo!"


    Zong''er sharp-eyed saw the oiled paper in the passerby''s hand, and said, "There are also shredded **** buns."


    The two snacks got off the carriage happily.


    Jiaojiao was afraid that Zong''er would get lost, so she led him away.


    Rong Yan glanced at Jiaojiao, holding Zong''er''s sleeve, and followed them to guard.


    "Boss, we want six Aiwowo..."


    Aiwowo is a well-known snack in the capital city. It is made of glutinous rice and flour, and combined with walnut kernels, sesame seeds, melon seeds, and yam paste. It is a sweet and white snack that looks very delicious. pretty.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： Qiang State

    Chapter 479 Qiang Kingdom


    Jiaojiao took Zong''er to eat and drink, the three of them didn''t bring any servants with them today, and as they strolled around, the objects in Rong Yan''s hands gradually increased.


    The ladies who passed by all looked at it one after another, seeing that this family didn''t look like ordinary people, the man from a wealthy family was actually carrying so many things.


    You boldly smiled and praised directly: "Oh, this husband really dotes on his wife, this family is really handsome, and the babies are so beautiful."


    "Have a son, and raise another white waxy girl, she will be a little beauty in the future..."


    Jiaojiao showed embarrassment, and she didn''t know how to explain in front of so many people, so she hurriedly led Zong''er forward.


    "Hey, what''s the matter." Zong''er was so busy eating that he didn''t notice it at all.


    Seeing this later, Rong Yan raised the corners of his mouth, his eyebrows and eyes were joyful.


    Baibai Nunuuo''s little girl...seems pretty good too,


    ¡­


    at the same time,


    Border Town.


    On a lawn outside the city.


    The man was 1.9 meters tall, with wheat-colored skin and a handsome and resolute face. He sat with his knees bent, holding a piece of dogtail in his mouth, and looked at the letter from his little sister with soft eyes.


    Jiaojiao has fully recovered and will go home soon.


    Thanks to Jiaojiao¡¯s company for the past three years, Brother Yan brought him a set of ice jade chess pieces, as well as the pills and special...


    Whoosh¡ª


    Xiao Li didn''t even raise his head, and quickly caught a flying feather, without looking at it, he threw it aside, and said helplessly: "Boring."


    "Little General!"


    Accompanied by a woman''s refreshing voice, a maroon-red horse galloped across the grassland across the wind.


    The woman on horseback is dressed in red, with regular facial features, black hair reaching to her waist, and a beaded crown of red coral agate on her head, clanging and colliding, and her posture of whipping the horse is extremely sassy.


    Xiao Li put away the letter, picked his ears casually, glanced at the follower, folded his hands behind his head, and lay down with his eyes closed.


    The woman came on horseback,


    Sangya jumped off the horse, happily ran to lie down beside him, tilted her head and said with a smile: "Little General, although I lied to you, we are brothers for a year anyway, why don''t you pay attention to me?" I."


    Xiao Li twitched the corners of his mouth, moved to the side, and said angrily: "While playing, men and women don''t know each other, and I don''t call women brothers and sisters."


    Last year when he went hunting, he rescued a young man in the mountains. The young man was from the Qiang Kingdom. It is said that he had no father or mother.


    After some enlightenment from Xiao Li, the young man is very dependent on his benefactor, and in order to repay his life-saving grace, he wants to sworn brotherhood with him.


    Xiao Li has a brother himself, so naturally he would not sworn sworn brothers with him, so he threw some money at him and left.


    I never thought that this person was also a stubborn person, so I didn''t know where to find him, and then I came to him with prepared meals all day long, which made everyone in the barracks start to joke, saying that General Li eats both men and women.


    After a long time, Xiao Li was also helpless by him, so he agreed casually.


    Now there is an extra follower, he will follow him from time to time when he does what he does all day long, but this kid looks weak, but his kung fu on horseback is excellent, and it is easy to ride a horse across mountains and mountains.


    Xiao Li saw that he was not evil, so he took her as a younger brother until he accidentally encountered a pack of wolves last month. After a hard fight, he was treated and accidentally learned that she was a woman.


    Later, there will be no later.


    Although she explained it, Xiao Li felt that this person was insincere, so he kept avoiding her.


    Sanya''s eyes were bright, and she suddenly held his cheek and kissed him.


    "Sonya!"


    Sangya is the name of Sanya when she was a boy.


    Xiao Li got up blushing, raised her hand to wipe her face with her sleeve, and stammered, "You, as a woman, how can you carelessly care for your family!"


    "Hahaha, young general Li, you are blushing, so cute." Sangya laughed unceremoniously.


    The woman''s smile is relaxed and unrestrained, her hair accessories jingle and collide, her face is bright and full of vigor, the wind blows through her black and beautiful hair, there is a strand of plump red lips, and the red clothes reflect it .


    This scene hit Xiao Li''s eyes like this, and he felt his heart beating a little faster.


    Sangya straightened up, opened her arms and let the wind blow the Buddha, looked up at him against the sun, and said with a smile: "Little General Li, my mother told me to be brave when I meet someone I like, so you are willing to be my friend." Shirley?"


    Relic means Husband in Qiang language.


    Xiao Li''s tough face was rarely confused, and then his ears turned red, and he immediately said, "You, don''t talk nonsense."


    This woman is so straightforward no matter when she was a man or now.


    Guarding the border city for many years, the opposite is the Qiang Kingdom, and I often deal with businessmen there, so I naturally know what relic means.


    Sangya saw that his ears were red and his eyes lit up, she got up and threw herself into the man''s arms, and said with praise: "Little General Li has the strength of a lion, but is so pure, I like it!"


    Xiao Li pushed the person away as if he was on fire, turned around and got on the horse, and said to her in embarrassment: "You haven''t finished lying to me, don''t talk about it."


    After speaking, Xiao Li rode away.


    Sangya laughed when she saw this, put her hands on her mouth and shouted: "Little General Li, Sangya will not give up¡ª"


    Until the horse was no longer visible, the girl was very happy.


    Sangya felt that she had found true love, she spread her arms wantonly and spun around on the grass, humming a joyful ballad: "La la la..."


    Suddenly, a group of Qiang soldiers came from a distance.


    Sangya was shocked when she saw it, and hurriedly mounted her horse to stop her.


    This is the border between the Qiang Kingdom and the Great Jin Kingdom. Soldiers and horses of the two countries must not cross the border, otherwise it will represent a provocation and a war will begin.


    Sangya rode his horse to stop them, frowning and panting, he said in Qiang dialect: "What are you going to do?"


    The soldiers on the opposite side hurriedly got off their horses, and said respectfully: "I have seen Princess Sangya, the aunt gave birth to a prince, and the king wants you to return quickly."


    When Sangya heard that she was here to find her, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief, then her eyes showed dissatisfaction, and she snorted coldly: "It''s that poisonous woman from the Central Plains, this princess wants to see what the person my father has been hiding all this time looks like." .¡±


    "Walk!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­


    Qiang country.


    A beautiful palace.


    "Your Majesty, this concubine gave birth to the emperor''s son for you. Does your promise to my concubine count?"


    The woman has a charming voice, her complexion is pale and thin after giving birth, but her eyebrows and eyes are exquisite. She has a middle-aged man with a strong face and a beard around her arm.


    King Sihan smiled heartily, patted her around and said: "This king keeps his word, so of course it counts."


    His heirs are weak, with five princesses and one prince, but this son is planning to take over his position. He is an upright middle-aged man who still has a lot of energy to rule the Qiang Kingdom, so he is naturally unhappy to abdicate.


    Now that he has another son, he is naturally overjoyed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： Empress Yuan

    Chapter 480 Yuan Empress


    There was a slight coldness in the woman''s eyes, she lay in the man''s arms, and said softly and artificially: "The emperor of Jin has been imprisoned for many years, Prince Gong, who is in charge of the government, is on crutches, the national teacher has resigned from his official position, and the prince is only seven years old now. , as long as we use some means, we can expand the country."


    King Sihan was a little moved when he heard that, he hugged his concubine and smiled and said: "A Yuan is worthy of being my king''s virtuous wife, and I will wait for my concubine to give birth, and then I will take my concubine to fight together."


    Although he is tempted, he is not a fool. The Qiang Kingdom is not the opponent of the Jin Dynasty at all. Even if the Jin Dynasty is torn apart, he may not be sure that he can win the battle.


    His beloved concubine was exterminated by the Jin emperor, so he naturally wanted to comfort her.


    When Sheng Yuan heard her words, the smile on his face froze, his fists could not help but clenched tightly, but the expression on his face remained unchanged, and he responded obediently with his downcast eyes: "Well, listen to your majesty."


    She has long since lost her backing, and the shadow guards in her hands have lost countless lives and injuries. It was a narrow escape from the Great Jin Dynasty, and now there is only such a skin left. How dare she dare to refute after finally climbing to this position.


    "Father!"


    Sangya suddenly ran in.


    Behind them were panic-stricken servants, all trembling and kneeling on the ground.


    King Sihan saw his son frowned, "Sangya, what are you doing so recklessly."


    Sangya glanced at the woman next to her father, she was indeed pretty, and then said with a smile to her father: "Father, Sangya was too excited to rush in when she heard that she had a younger brother, please don''t blame her father. "


    King Sihan heard his daughter mentioning his son, and his complexion eased. He introduced the human beside him to his daughter and said: "This is the concubine of the father, and it is the concubine of your brother''s mother. I will meet Yuan Niangniang soon."


    Sangya''s eyes were filled with displeasure. After all, it was because of this woman that the father and the king ignored the mother and concubine.


    "Sangya met Yuan Niangniang, and Yuan Niangniang looks really young. She seems to be a few years older than Sangya. Could it be that there is some holy medicine to prolong life and beautify the face?" Although Sangya was full of smiles, her words were still Full of provocative meaning.


    Sheng Yuan looked at this little girl with disdain, and casually said: "No, Princess Sangya is beautiful, and she still doesn''t want to pursue these crooked ways. There is no such holy medicine in the world."


    King Sihan smiled when he heard this, and he hugged his concubine to agree: "Your Lady Yuan is right, Sangya, you are too naive. There are no such medicines in the world. Lady Yuan is in her twenties, so she is naturally young and beautiful."


    Sangya curled her lips, what her father said was really easy.


    Also, there is no man in the world who doesn¡¯t love a beauty, and if the beauty¡¯s appearance is gone, he will quickly change to another one.


    I thought back then that the mother and concubine were the number one beauty in the Qiang Kingdom, and her father was a favorite for a while, so she is also being replaced now.


    Sangya felt wronged for her mother and concubine, pursed her lips and bowed and said: "Sangya has met Yuan Niangniang, then she will leave."


    King Sihan heard about it and looked at his daughter''s disappointed face. After all, she was his youngest daughter, and he still had a little love in his heart.


    He let go of Aifei''s hand, got up and walked down and said helplessly: "Sangya, you are getting more and more out of touch, running to the border of Dajin all day long, learn more etiquette by your mother and concubine, and wait until your younger brother passes by." For the full moon banquet, recruit more young talents and you choose a husband-in-law yourself."


    Sangya frowned upon hearing this, and said directly: "Father, I already have a man I like, so I don''t need to choose."


    King Sihan frowned, "Hmph, the men you are talking about are those soldiers from the Central Plains, right? Those men are not as mighty and majestic as the men of our Qiang Kingdom, and some are even as timid as a mouse. Don''t be fooled by a few sweet words." go."


    "That''s not true! Young General Li is very powerful, his stature is almost the same as that of his father, and he is brave and good at fighting. He is not inferior to our Qiang warriors on horseback." Sang Ya spoke loudly to defend the person she likes.


    King Sihan rarely saw his daughter like this, so he asked casually, "Little General? Who is he?"


    Sangya was not prepared to hide the person she loved in front of her father. She lifted her chin and boasted proudly: "Young General Li is the general who guards the border towns of the Jin Dynasty. He is only eighteen years old this year. He is tall and good-looking. He is handsome, and he is also very good at kung fu. He saved me in Langwei Mountain last year, and Sanya wants him to be my relic."


    "Nonsense!"


    Hearing that you are from the Central Plains, King Sihan said solemnly: "You have the purest blood of the Qiang Kingdom. As a member of the royal family, you must protect the orthodoxy of the blood. man!"


    "Father!" Sangya couldn''t accept what she heard, because her father said that as long as she likes it, it''s fine.


    King Sihan''s tone was non-negotiable, "You can choose whatever you want within the Qiang Kingdom, but not elsewhere."


    Sangya''s eyes were red with anger, she raised her finger and pointed at the woman sitting on her seat, and retorted: "She is a woman from the Central Plains, why can the father and king mess up blood with her, I can''t!"


    Snapped!


    King Sihan slapped his daughter without even thinking about it, "Presumptuous! This king spoils you too much, that''s why you are so big or small!"


    Sangya covered her face in disbelief, tears welled up in her eyes, this was the first time her father hit her when she grew up.


    Sangya was so sad that she turned around and ran out without looking back.


    King Sihan clenched his fists and shouted at the servant in annoyance: "Why don''t you go and see the princess!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Sheng Yuan watched a lively scene, father and daughter two dogs biting dogs, she mocked at the corner of her mouth, they were just two idiots.


    But the name Li Xiaojiang has been heard before.


    This little girl likes that person, which can be used a little bit.


    ¡­


    This way,


    The three of Rong Yan wandered until the afternoon, when the father-in-law in the palace came to look for the prince, and Hongzong returned to the palace early with the eating toys bought by his aunt Jiaojiao.


    As soon as the person left, Rong Yan took Jiaojiao''s soft hand.


    "It can be regarded as leaving, today is the time for Jiaojiao and I to be alone, next time we are not allowed to bring irrelevant people here."


    It was obviously serious, but Jiaojiao wanted to laugh when she heard it.


    With a smile on her face, she shook the person''s hand, raised her head and replied coquettishly: "I see, this time it just happened to catch up, and next time we will go shopping together."


    The corners of Rong Yan''s lips rose, and he let out a "hmm".


    It was still early, and the two held hands and were reluctant to let go, so they walked around the street again.


    Later, Jiaojiao had a bunch of candied haws in her hand, and the two of them sat at the herbal tea shop by the side of the road to rest.


    The old men who sold tea in the tea shop looked at them and shook their heads, alas, the young people nowadays are in trouble.


    As for the two parties involved, it is not surprising at all.


    The two of them have gone through ups and downs along the way, and finally they can be together aboveboard. Such a rare day, how could they care about the eyes of the world.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： stay overnight

    Chapter 481 Stay overnight


    After the two had played enough, Rong Yan sent Jiaojiao back home.


    The Wang Family Mansion is still preparing gifts for Yingniang and Qian Haonan''s wedding tomorrow. Both of them are so old that they didn''t hold a big banquet, but had a simple meal in a house where Qiuyan sent her mother off.


    The guests at the banquet were all close relatives of the two families. Liu Zhihua felt sorry for Yingniang, so she prepared a lot of things for her.


    Bao Ya and his wife happened to be there too, and they will go to participate together tomorrow, to add joy to Aunt Ying.


    Qiusheng went to Sifu to pick up someone and hasn''t come back yet. Simingyue went back to her natal home to visit her parents at noon, and hasn''t come back by this point. The two of them should have dinner at Sifu.


    Jiaojiao and Rong Yan came back and saw that there was no one at home, the housekeeper smiled and explained the reason.


    Liu Zhihua heard the servant girl say that Jiaojiao Rongyan had returned, so she took time out and told Rong Yan to keep dinner, and then went to work, the whole family was too busy to greet them.


    Jiaojiao looked at it strangely, and then smiled and said to Brother Yan: "Father and mother treat Brother Yan as their own family, otherwise how could it be like this before."


    Rong Yan naturally knew, stretched out his hand to scratch her nose, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Well, then Lao Jiaojiao will entertain me."


    Grinning, Jiaojiao immediately supported the man''s hand, and said with a smile, "It''s my honor for Mr. Rong to come to the house. Tea and cakes will be served."


    The two smiled and went to the living room.


    ¡­


    After Liu Zhihua and the others finished their work, it was late for everyone to eat. Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi smiled and asked Rong Yan to stay in the guest room, and follow them to the banquet tomorrow morning.


    Yingniang has always loved Jiaojiao, now that Jiaojiao and Rong Yan have engaged in marriage, it makes sense for Rong Yan to follow her to meet her relatives.


    Rong Yan naturally wouldn''t refuse, if he has any business to do now, he would agree.


    ¡ª


    night,


    Jiaojiao was afraid that Brother Yan would not be used to sleeping in the guest room, so she specially brought a cup of goat''s milk, which contained some soothing things, and was going to give it to people to drink.


    In the end, Miaomiao put on a guarded look, guarding Jiaojiao and refusing to let her go anywhere, and persuaded: "It''s late at night, what''s the matter with a big girl like you running into a man''s house, just let Aqin send her away." .¡±


    "Meow, why don''t you even believe me? I really just gave someone a cup of goat''s milk to make them sleep more peacefully at night." Jiaojiao smiled and patted its head.


    Miao Miao closed her eyes comfortably, and said earnestly: "Originally, I was worried about Jiaojiao, but in the past few years, I found that Jiaojiao, you are too proactive, that man can''t be used to it, if you take the initiative, he will be superior, you have to be polite." These airs, let him please you, don''t get it wrong."


    Jiaojiao smiled embarrassedly when she heard that, actually, brother Yan is very honest every time, but he is too self-disciplined, the reason why he does this is for her own good, she just knows it well.


    "Yeah, I listen to Miaomiao, so thank you Miaomiao for a trip with me. You are responsible for supervising me. In the future, Brother Yan must be more proactive."


    Miaomiao heard that Jiaojiao looked like a teachable child, so she nodded in satisfaction, "Okay, then I will work harder, and watch him more for you."


    "Miaomiao is so good~" Jiaojiao smiled and picked up the goat milk, and took Miaomiao out together.


    ¡­


    The grandeur of the guest room is no worse than that of the host''s house, but Rong Yan has a problem with the bed, so he didn''t rest directly.


    He snapped his fingers, Xuan Liu appeared in the house at some point, handed the letter in his arms to the master, and said in a low voice:


    "Master, Xuan Er specially sent someone to the Qiang Kingdom to investigate. Princess Shengyuan got into the palace somehow, but now she is the favorite concubine of the Qiang Kingdom King, and she is pregnant and about to give birth."


    Rong Yan''s handsome face was expressionless, and he raised his eyebrows and said calmly: "She is arrogant and conceited. In the past, there were countless male favorites. Now that she has fallen to this point, it is worse than killing her."


    Xuan Liu quickly added another sentence: "That King Sihan is two years older than King Yang."


    Rong Yan sneered, rubbed his temples and said: "She''s living longer and going back. She wants to use the means of fighting for favor to pose a threat to Da Jin. The person who can be her father is not a fool."


    Xuan Liu nodded and replied: "My master is right. According to Xuan Er''s investigation, King Na Sihan is not as kind as he appears on the surface. He stood out from the little-known illegitimate children and became king at the beginning. lights."


    Rong Yan raised his eyebrows, "It''s not that fuel-efficient lamps are the best. She used to take care of the male pets and spread them to the Qiang Kingdom when necessary. She likes to use these tricks the most. Let''s treat her in the same way. .¡±


    With her backer gone, no one needs to do anything to save her from redemption.


    "Yes, master."


    "Brother Yan, are you asleep?"


    A delicate voice came from outside the courtyard, Xuan Liu''s eyelids twitched, and he didn''t notice Madam''s footsteps in time.


    He saluted his master, hesitated for a moment, and left through the main entrance.


    Going through the window may be caught by my wife as a thief, after all, there was a lesson learned by Xuan Er not long ago.


    Jiaojiao saw Xuan Liu coming out of the door, smiled and waved to him, and said, "Xuan Liu''s guards are also here."


    Xuan Liu hurriedly saluted, and called out respectfully: "Ma''am."


    Master has been engaged to Miss Baojiao, and the six of them have officially changed their name to wife.


    Jiaojiao heard the word "madame", she raised the corner of her mouth and said, "Well, the Xuanliu guards should be busy."


    "Yes, the subordinate resigns"


    Jiaojiao nodded, happily went up the steps with goat''s milk, and Miaomiao at the back said: "Rong Yan''s subordinates are quite particular, I heard you call you Miss Baojiao two days ago, today I''m engaged Became a lady."


    Jiaojiao smiled embarrassingly. In fact, she was very happy when she heard the word Madam.


    Rong Yan stood waiting at the door, seeing the girl''s smirk, stepped forward to take the goat''s milk from someone''s hand, pinched her cheek and asked, "Why are you smirking?"


    Jiaojiao shook her head and smiled, and said casually: "No, I''m happy all day today, brother Yan can''t sleep because he lives here?"


    Rong Yan patted her head, "It''s okay, if you doze off, you can fall asleep."


    Couldn''t fall asleep, Jiaojiao turned her head and glanced at Meow Miao, seeing that the guy was staring at the moon in the sky, then quickly kissed Brother Kouyan on tiptoe.


    Without waiting for Rong Yan to say anything, she coughed lightly, pointed to the goat milk and urged: "Brother Yan, drink it quickly, Jiaojiao has a bowl every night, and she sleeps soundly."


    Rong Yan pursed his lips, and glanced at the empty courtyard. There was no one there, and the only thing there was that obtrusive cat.


    Rong Yan drank the goat milk in two gulps, rubbed her head, and said dotingly: "Okay, I''m done drinking, you take that guy back to the room to rest."


    Jiaojiao saw that it was late, and she couldn''t go in for a while. After drinking the goat milk, Brother Yan probably would have fallen asleep, so she nodded, took the man''s hand and said, "Well, Brother Yan also rested earlier."


    Seeing that she was reluctant to part with her, Rong Yan put his fingertips to his mouth and kissed her, then pressed her face, leaned closer and smiled, "Hey, go."


    Jiaojiao''s cheeks warmed up, and her heart trembled at his sullen appearance. When he got so close, she kissed on tiptoe, then turned and ran away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： get married

    Chapter 482 Finally married


    ¡ª


    The next day, Jiaojiao and Brother Yan took the same carriage to Aunt Ying''s residence.


    When he arrived at the destination, Qian Baokang was dressed in a straight red robe and was standing at the door to welcome the guests when he saw Jiaojiao in the carriage.


    "Ouch, welcome, welcome."


    Qian Baokang had a smile on his face, and he was in good spirits on happy occasions at home. He happily came forward to raise the curtain for Jiaojiao thoughtfully, "Sister Baojiao,"


    The rest of the words stopped because he saw the national teacher, Qian Baokang smiled guilty, brushed the curtain in his hand and let go, and stammered: "The national teacher is also there, I have seen the national teacher."


    Jiaojiao pulled Brother Yan and smiled, Rong Yan nodded and said "Yes", Jiaojiao hurriedly said with a smile: "Brother Baokang, I am already engaged to Brother Yan, today I will bring Brother Yan to the wedding banquet."


    Qian Baokang laughed happily when he heard it, clasped his fists and said: "I heard about it yesterday, I''m really happy for Jiaojiao, and congratulations to Master Guoshi, you two can come to our mansion to flourish, please come in quickly."


    When Jiaojiao arrived, elder brother, sister-in-law, elder brother Murong and his wife, and elder brother Wei Qing were also present with their family members. The table was very lively, as Qian Baokang¡¯s friends all came, and the Gang of Four three years ago had already married and started a business.


    Jiaojiao hurried forward to greet them, and introduced Brother Yan to them by the way.


    Having not seen Jiaojiao for three years, everyone misses Jiaojiao very much, and still admires this little girl for being able to get into the eyes of the national teacher. No one knows the name of the Dajin national teacher, everyone respects it, and they are a little cautious.


    "Master Guoshi, please drink tea."


    "National teacher first please..."


    The scene was a bit too serious, Jiaojiao thought that Brother Yan would not like it, but Rong Yan showed an easy-going face, telling them not to be polite, he chatted with everyone, and after that, people gradually became more relaxed and chatted with each other in a very down-to-earth manner.


    Jiaojiao looked at Brother Yan in admiration, and poured him a cup of tea with a smile. She only felt that her future husband was very powerful.


    Rong Yan hooked his lips, and raised his hand to grab a handful of melon seeds for her.


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, listening to their conversations, she was in a panic, and it was just right to eat some melon seeds.


    Murong Shen''s son inherited his father''s business, and took the well-to-do and well-educated wife. The life of the son of the aristocratic family is still comfortable.


    Brother Wei Qing did not stay in the capital, but returned to the county to become a civil servant, a ninth-rank official, and married a woman from a wealthy local businessman. Both of them took their grandparents to live with them, and lived happily ever after.


    Qian Baokang came out of the Guozijian and took an official position in the imperial court. With Qiu Sheng''s guidance and help, he didn''t encounter any difficulties. He just married the second daughter of the Guozijian''s master''s family at the beginning of the year, and the two had already seen each other.


    The children have their own small family, so Yingniang and Qian Haonan have no worries. Under the urging of the children of both parties, they decided to hold a half wedding banquet.


    "Jiaojiao, let Aunt Ying take a look, but we miss Jiaojiao..."


    Liu Zhihua and Yingniang walked over, Yingniang looked at the slim and delicate, she was emotionally tearful while being excited.


    Jiaojiao insisted on rushing forward, hugged the person and comforted her with a smile: "Aunt Ying is not crying, Jiaojiao is doing well, she has grown a lot of meat after eating and drinking."


    Yingniang was amused, raised her hand to touch her waist, sighed and said: "There is no meat, look at how thin this little waist has become, Aunt Ying has lost weight just looking at her face."


    Liu Zhihua came over and whispered: "Oh, Ying Niang, you are exaggerating. This girl is really heavy now, so she only needs a thinner waist. Look at the flesh on her stomach."


    With so many people watching, Jiaojiao gradually blushed, and hurriedly shouted coquettishly: "Mother~Aunt Ying~"


    The two gave up with a smile, and Jiaojiao hurriedly pulled Brother Yan over with a smile, and introduced to others with a blushing face: "Aunt Ying, this is Brother Yan, my newly engaged fianc¨¦."


    Rong Yan showed a warm face, saluted and shouted: "Rong Yan met Aunt Ying."


    Yingniang hurriedly let out a sigh, and looked at the person with a smile, "Get up quickly, the whole family doesn''t need to be polite, then I will call Ayan with Zhihua, your mother-in-law always praises you in front of me, today you can be considered a good friend." Now that I''m here, she''s really a good-looking talent, and she''s a perfect match for our Jiaojiao."


    Rong Yan''s brows and eyes became more gentle, and he said gently: "Aunt Ying has won the award. Jiaojiao often tells me how much Aunt Ying loves her. She can cook all the dishes, and the pastries are soft and delicious. Rong Yan was lucky enough to taste one of them. I¡¯ve been wanting to visit for a long time.¡±


    Hearing these words, Yingniang was overjoyed. Not only did she look pleasing to the eye, but she also spoke so well, "Oh, okay, Auntie Ying will cook for you when I have time."


    After finishing speaking, she patted Zhihua with a smile, leaned closer and said in a low voice, "Jiaojiaoxun''s husband is not bad."


    Liu Zhihua smiled, but no, this girl has been found for herself a long time ago.


    Qian Haonan saw that everyone was almost chatting, so he came out from behind, handed Jiaojiao a red envelope with a kind smile on his face, and said, "Jiaojiao is back, your aunt Ying has been talking about you all these years, take it quickly A red envelope for joy."


    Today is a great joy, Jiaojiao took it unceremoniously, and said with a smile: "Thank you, Uncle."


    Qian Haonan grinned from ear to ear, and immediately took out another red envelope from his cuff, and handed it over with a smile: "This is for Jiaojiao''s change of mouth."


    Jiaojiao took it with a smile, "Thank you, Uncle."


    Bao Ya watched and smiled and approached, "Uncle?"


    Qian Haonan laughed and handed over a red envelope with a smile, "Haha, although your business is hotter than your uncle''s, you have to give this money."


    Meng Jun also stepped forward, bowed and shouted: "Uncle!"


    Seeing this, Rong Yan yelled like the custom, "Uncle."


    In the end, the two of them really didn''t expect that Qian Haonan couldn''t touch the red envelope anymore, so he blushed, and hurriedly said, "This red envelope has to be given, wait, I''ll get it for you."


    After speaking, the man excitedly ran to look for red envelopes.


    Leave the big guys laughing.


    Actually, people from the Wang family came to make troubles during this year, and Wang Zetao also regretted coming to ask his mother for forgiveness, but Yingniang had already broken her heart and closed the door to them.


    Liu Zhihua recognized Yingniang as her god-sister, so Baoya Jiaojiao and the others collectively called Renyi, and Uncle Qian was naturally uncle.


    The banquet was full of family members, amidst laughter and laughter, Yingniang and Qian Haonan wore red wedding clothes, walked around briefly, and then distributed red envelopes to the juniors.


    Qiu Yan couldn''t help crying when she saw her, her mother had no father, no mother, no relatives, and now she finally has someone guarding her.


    Qian Baokang''s eyes were also red, he finally let go of the wrong things he did back then, and he sincerely wished his father and mother.


    Last year, Qiuyan secretly bought a yard for her mother in Beijing, and Baokang also bought a new house early on.


    But Yingniang and Qian Haonan are not used to living in the capital. After discussing with each other, they decided to go to a small town where the two lived before after the wedding banquet. There are mountains and rivers, and life is slow and comfortable.


    Being very close to Qiuyan, Yingniang can often accompany her daughter.


    Qian Baokang was not jealous after hearing this. After hearing what happened to the younger sister, he was very considerate and even sent a lot of things to Zhiban. Now the relationship between the brother and sister is harmonious and they often exchange letters.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： coax little ancestors

    Chapter 483 Coax the little ancestor


    Aunt Ying and Uncle Qian left Beijing after half a month of marriage.


    Bao Ya also went back with Meng Jun, and Liu Zhihua was envious. If her daughter-in-law wasn''t pregnant, she would also want to go home and live there.


    Although Wang Zhuangzhi doesn¡¯t talk about it, he still misses home. In this capital city, he just sits in the courtyard all day long, and he¡¯s tired of going shopping. He has nothing to do without friends. It¡¯s really boring.


    Jiaojiao saw her parents like this, so she went to talk to her elder brother.


    Qiu Sheng was busy with official duties all day long, and had to accompany his wife when he returned home, so he was a bit negligent towards his parents. Fortunately, his younger sister reminded him, and he felt really guilty.


    Then they asked someone to find two reliable nanny, and found the nanny, and then bought a batch of maids. When asked by parents, they only said that they were preparing in advance.


    Qiusheng and his wife talked first, and Mingyue naturally agreed, she kept the kindness of her in-laws in her heart, but right now they really don''t need them, and if they keep them, they will lose their freedom.


    Finally, Qiu Sheng went to talk to his parents, explaining that there will be someone to take care of him, and the delivery is still early, and he will go back to his mother''s house for a period of time in two days, and besides, there is nothing wrong with Jiaojiao.


    Send the two of them home to have a look, don''t let the pond dry up.


    Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi were a little moved. Before they left, they settled down inside and outside the house and boiled a lot of sucrose syrup. Mingyue liked to drink this when she was pregnant.


    Three days later, Jiaojiao Rongyan sent his parents out of the city gate, and Rong Yan sent secret guards to protect them secretly.


    Jiaojiao looked at the carriage going away, but actually felt a little envious in her heart. Everyone yearns for a prosperous place, but many people yearn for a quiet and cozy place.


    "Want to go back to Qing''an Temple?"


    Rong Yan hugged the little girl and pinched her ears, sighed Jiaojiao, put her arm around Brother Yan and said: "When we get married, don''t just stay here, go out and stop, find some Living in a comfortable and comfortable place, it is not in vain to appreciate the great beauty of the world."


    Rong Yan agrees very much after hearing that, the reason why he chose Qing''an Temple in the first place was not only the situation at that time, but also he didn''t like the hustle and bustle of the capital.


    His original idea was to be an idle national teacher, to travel around the world like a master when he had nothing to do, but he did not expect to meet this little girl.


    Now that Jiaojiao can agree with him, he is grateful and cherishes it.


    He promised: "Okay, then I will accompany Jiaojiao to travel all over the mountains and rivers, and enjoy the different scenery everywhere."


    Jiaojiao''s little disappointment just now was swept away, she leaned in the person''s arms and nodded happily: "Well, good."


    ¡­


    The days are dull, and the time passes quickly.


    A month passed by in a blink of an eye.


    Liu Zhihua and Wang Zhuangzhi lived a two-person world in their hometown.


    It was boring to stay at home, so I went to Ancheng to find my sister Xiuhua to stay for a few days, and sometimes the two families would go out with the merchant ship to have a look.


    I don¡¯t know when I figured out the way, Liu Zhihua followed the merchant ship and went directly to the small town where Yingniang was, and then Xiuhua followed.


    Finally, the trip of the three families together was very lively. Without the juniors, they were more comfortable and relaxed. Warm up a pot of wine and eat appetizers, not to mention how comfortable it is.


    The capital,


    Jiaojiao moved to the princess mansion a few days ago, because she and brother Yan will get married in one month, but this place is only one street away from her brother''s Zhuangyuan mansion, so it is very convenient to come and go.


    As a result, as soon as she opened her eyes in the morning, Jiaojiao found that she had sunflower water.


    Although her stomach didn''t hurt, she didn''t want to move when she came here, she just wanted to lie down under the blanket.


    Aqin prepared brown sugar water and necessary things, and served her personally.


    Rong Yan came early in the morning with an insulated food box even though it was the day.


    Inside it is the little day porridge that Rong''s mother specially cooked for Jiaojiao. It is said that it is a way of eating passed down by the Kilometer Empress.


    Jiaojiao didn''t want to eat it at first, but she was curious about what Brother Yan said, and her mother-in-law cooked it herself, so she scooped up half a bowl and tried to drink it.


    Seeing this, Ah Qin smiled and retreated.


    "Well, it''s not bad to eat..."


    Jiaojiao ate it in two or three bites, and finally scooped up another bowl without being too addicted. It tasted really good. I felt that these things were liked by my stomach, and I always wanted to eat them with a big appetite.


    "Slow down." Rong Yan looked at her fondly, the naive look of this girl with puffed cheeks was exactly the same as when she first met when she was a child.


    "Uh-huh."


    After a bowl and a half, Jiaojiao touched the sweat on her forehead, feeling her whole body was getting hot.


    It was that kind of particularly refreshing heat, and my body felt a little lighter.


    Rong Yan took out a handkerchief to wipe off the sweat, then smiled and said, "How do you feel?"


    Jiaojiao blinked and nodded miraculously, and praised: "There are people beyond people, and there is heaven beyond the sky. The porridge developed by the imperial physicians is so symptomatic, and the abdominal discomfort has disappeared."


    "Get off the ground and take a walk when you''re brisk. It hurts to lie on the bed for a long time. It''s a nice day outside today. I''ll take you to the backyard to play on the swing."


    Rong Yan got up while talking, walked to the closet and skillfully took out the clothes to be worn.


    Seeing this, Jiaojiao cheerfully lifted the quilt and went to the ground barefoot.


    "You girl."


    Rong Yan frowned and came over to grab his feet in his hands, then found out the socks and put them on, tied them up and put on the shoes.


    Jiaojiao saw that Brother Yan had put on her shoes before she had time to change her clothes, she raised her feet and laughed, "Brother Yan, you are so stupid."


    Rong Yan discovered this problem only now, and reluctantly took off his shoes, stood up and tapped her forehead, "Still laughing?"


    Jiaojiao hurriedly covered her mouth with her hands, but her smile couldn''t be concealed by the crooked eyebrows.


    Rong Yan had nothing to do with her, so he took the clothes on the side and put them in his hands, "Let Aqin come in and change them for you."


    Jiaojiao coquettishly took the man''s hand, shook her head quickly and said, "No, brother Yan will change."


    Rong Yan chuckled, rubbed her head and said: "I''ll change it for you every day in the future, let Aqin do it for now."


    Jiaojiao muttered helplessly: "We are less than a month away from getting married, brother Yan is really self-disciplined."


    Rong Yan pinched her face when he heard that, his deep black eyes were smiling, "Silly girl, this is called the early stage of the storm."


    How could he be resistant to Jiaojiao? It all depends on this bit of self-discipline. The more self-disciplined he is now, the more he will love her in the future...


    But don''t scare her just yet.


    Jiaojiao has read so many storybooks, and when Brother Yan said this, she blushed and muttered, "I''m not afraid."


    Isn''t it just love between men and women? She has seen those explicit descriptions, and besides, she is so old, she is not a fool who doesn''t understand anything.


    Rong Yan raised his eyebrows when he heard this, "Reading the short story again?"


    Jiaojiao is not afraid that he will find out, and she nodded arrogantly: "Yes, isn''t it just about men and women, I know it much better than Brother Yan."


    Rong Yan smiled angrily, and nodded her nose. There was really nothing he could do about her, so he leaned in and kissed her on the cheek, and sighed: "Little ancestor, I''m afraid of you, put on your clothes quickly."


    Jiaojiao smiled satisfied, and turned the other cheek, "There is still this side."


    Rong Yan smiled and kissed, "Well, it''s fragrant and soft."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： sudden plague

    Chapter 484 Sudden Plague


    Jiaojiao changed her clothes with great difficulty, and then was led by brother Yan to walk around the garden. She stopped halfway through the walk when she suddenly stopped.


    Rong Yan took the man''s hand, turned around and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Jiaojiao''s complexion was a little hot, she pouted coquettishly and said, "I don''t want to leave."


    I was lying comfortably on the bed, but I had to let him out for a walk. I drank the hot soup and sunflower water, and after walking so much, I had to change clothes again.


    Rong Yan didn''t react, Aqin behind her naturally understood what was wrong with Miss, so she hurriedly stepped forward to help Miss, and said to her master: "Miss is not well, I''m afraid I need to change clothes now."


    Why change clothes?


    Rong Yan''s phoenix eyes were puzzled, but he still didn''t turn the corner.


    Aqin helped the young lady to turn around and leave, Rong Yan noticed the bright red in the center of the skirt behind Jiaojiao at a glance.


    He just came to his senses, and chased after her with a red face, hugged the princess directly, and then leaned into his ear and said: "I was wrong."


    Aqin backed away winkingly.


    Jiaojiao bit her lip, and punched him angrily, "It''s all your fault."


    Rong Yan kissed her on the forehead, said with a smile: "Blame me, hit me twice more to vent my anger."


    Jiaojiao put her arms around his neck, closed her eyes and said, "I don''t want it."


    Every time Kuishui comes, she can''t help being irritable. She never does this in front of others, that is, bullying brother Yan. Of course, every time she bullies someone, she regrets it, just like she regrets it now.


    Brother Yan is a man who doesn''t understand anything, but she has a bad tone, alas~ This is what the book says about being arrogant.


    Rong Yan wouldn''t argue with her about these things, it''s too late for someone, so he smiled and carried her to the boudoir.


    ¡­


    At the same time, bad news came from the court.


    "Report¡ª"


    "The plague in Suizhou is raging. It has spread to 21 surrounding towns in just three days. Nearly 10,000 people have died on the fifth day!"


    This news shocked the government and the public. Prince Gong immediately coughed anxiously, covering his chest, and immediately ordered: "Ahem, hurry up! Send someone to find the national teacher."


    at the same time,


    Rong Yan was reading a book to the drowsy person on the bed.


    "The young lady from the Liu family who came from the city looks pretty and has a pink face. She walks... the horse butcher saw it... the horse butcher is a big man, and it is very easy to carry pork. He came all the way to the butcher shop, and a girl who bought meat happened to come out of it. guest¡­"


    Rong Yan looked at the contents of the book, and skipped some indecent words, so the reading was sloppy.


    Jiaojiao closed her eyes and raised the corners of her mouth.


    She has read this book, and she remembers all the things that brother Yan skipped. It is good if brother Yan agrees to read it, and the rest is not forced. The low and hoarse voice reading the book is so beautiful that she even ran out of sleepiness up.


    Rong Yan read a few pages with difficulty, and after coaxing him to sleep, he used a brush to scribble out all those unsightly words. How could this girl do it all day long.


    Suddenly, there was a light knock on the door and window.


    Xuan Liulue said in an anxious voice, "Master, something happened."


    Rong Yan frowned and put down the brush, got up and went to tuck the quilt for the person on the bed before going out.


    "What''s the fuss?"


    Xuan Liu clasped his fists and reported: "The plague broke out in Suizhou, and it affected many places in just five days, killing and injuring more than 10,000 people. The officials below have concealed it so far, and the people sent by Prince Gong are waiting in front of the door."


    Rong Yan''s complexion changed, he was obviously shocked by the speed of the spread, and immediately frowned and ordered: "Let Xuan Er immediately purchase the required medicinal materials, and prepare sufficient quantities of other disinfecting items as well, and never let the large-scale spread spread." Come."


    "Yes!"


    After finishing speaking, Rong Yan walked quickly towards the door, followed by Xuan Liu.


    ¡­


    When Jiaojiao woke up, it was already dark, so Aqin hurriedly waited for the young lady to get up, and the maid brought light side dishes and warm jujube porridge.


    Jiaojiao searched with her head, and asked, "Aqin, where''s Brother Yan?"


    Aqin showed hesitation. The master left in a hurry without even a word of explanation. Right now, she doesn''t know whether she should tell the young lady or not.


    Jiaojiao saw her hesitation, smiled and pinched her round cheeks, and said: "Aqin~ you are my man, don''t hide it from me for him, quickly and truthfully recruit."


    Aqin smiled, but said honestly: "The national teacher received a bad news, it seems to be a plague somewhere, and then left in a hurry."


    Jiaojiao was a little nervous when she heard about the plague. Anyone who has studied medicine knows that this kind of thing is terrible.


    I don''t know where the outbreak broke out. The disease spreads extremely fast. If the rescue is not timely, it will directly kill people.


    "Aqin, go out and find out where the plague happened. I''ll go to the good medicine store."


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao will split up.


    Aqin hurriedly stopped the lady, and analyzed seriously: "Miss, the palace just sent people out, presumably they just received the news, how can the common people know about such a terrible thing, when the time comes, people will be even more panicked, and you will not be healthy Qingli, don''t go out and run away, what do you want to tell the slaves to run for you?"


    Jiaojiao sighed when she heard this, no matter what, she doesn''t even know where she is right now, and she is a headless chicken when she goes out.


    Let¡¯s wait for the news from Brother Yan. She has spiritual water and a lot of medicinal materials in her space, which will definitely come in handy at that time.


    It''s like the plague in the palace designed by brother Yan back then. It was because she was sure that no one would lose her life, so she succeeded in deceiving everyone in the end.


    She was able to save the twenty people at that time, and these people will certainly be able to do it now.


    Jiaojiao simply took two bites of dinner, then went back to the house and hid in the space, asking Aque to find out if there is a prescription for dealing with the plague.


    ¡­


    night,


    Jiaojiao was copying the prescriptions in an ancient book that A Que found for her. Miao Miao, who had come back from playing all day, was a little guilty, and her claws were being scratched and grinded.


    "Jiaojiao is fine, we are not afraid of the plague."


    Jiaojiao sighed and said: "We are not afraid, those ordinary people are afraid, the plague is spreading fast, all my relatives are scattered everywhere, besides, there are so many innocent people who are helpless, I have space to use, so naturally I need an extra We must work hard to stop the plague from the source."


    Miaomiao didn¡¯t dare to speak after hearing that, it¡¯s true that what it said just now was wrong. There are very few people with identities like them in the world, and it will be ordinary people who will suffer.


    "Miss, the young master is here."


    Aqin''s voice came from outside the door.


    When Jiaojiao heard this, she put down the pen and paper in her hand, and hurriedly got up to open the door.


    "Brother."


    "Jiaojiao, hurry up and pack your things. I''ll take you and your sister-in-law back to visit your parents tomorrow morning."


    Qiu Sheng was still wearing an official uniform, his brows and eyes were gloomy, and he seemed very tired.


    Jiaojiao stepped forward to hold her elder brother''s hand, secretly sent some spiritual energy to him, and comforted him: "Don''t worry, elder brother, Jiaojiao has already researched the prescription, it''s useless for you to worry too much now, don''t ruin your body." .¡±


    Qiu Sheng was taken aback when he heard this, and subconsciously said, "Jiaojiao knows what happened?"


    Jiaojiao nodded, pulled her eldest brother into the room and said, "Brother Yan left in a hurry at noon, and heard that there was a plague outside."


    Qiusheng stared at his younger sister, and said with a trembling voice: "Is what Jiaojiao said just now true? Is there really a cure for the plague?"


    In just five days, there are 10,000 people. One village and one town died, and the lives of living people were so gone. Today, all the imperial doctors were dispatched, and they only developed a preventive prescription. It is impossible to really treat it.


    Jiaojiao hurriedly nodded, her face was full of seriousness and said: "Really, how could I lie to elder brother at this time, it is a few medicines away from my original prescription for treating the plague, and it will definitely be effective."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： Jiaojiao is going

    Chapter 485 Jiaojiao is going


    Qiu Sheng''s eyes were red, and he raised his hand excitedly to rub the little girl''s head.


    The voice was hoarse and said: "My Jiaojiao is really powerful, my eldest brother thanked Jiaojiao on behalf of all the people affected by the epidemic."


    Jiaojiao looked at her elder brother''s appearance, and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, elder brother, Jiaojiao will do her best to help people."


    "it is good."


    Qiu Sheng nodded and heaved a sigh of relief, naturally he believed in the little girl in his heart.


    The heart that I had been carrying all day was relieved, and I didn''t bother my sister to develop medicine anymore, and I didn''t mention going back to my hometown anymore.


    ¡­


    Jiaojiao copied the method to cure the plague overnight.


    Because there are too many medicinal materials, the dosages are very different, and the time of adding the medicinal materials is also different. If there is a difference of one step, the efficacy of the medicinal materials will be greatly reduced. Jiaojiao dare not hand it over to others, and carefully copied dozens of copies.


    In the end, her wrist was really sore, so Jiaojiao gave up.


    Aqin massaged her distressedly, "Miss, you have worked hard."


    "It''s okay, Ah Qin, go and rest." Jiaojiao patted the back of her hand.


    It''s midnight now, and she has to enter the space later.


    "The servant waits for the lady to wash and change her clothes."


    Jiaojiao didn''t refuse, the sunflower water was still there, so she should replace it after sitting all day.


    ¡­


    It was late when Aqin left, and Jiaojiao didn''t intend to go to sleep. She entered the space and shared some preventive prescriptions with Aque, and prepared some spiritual water pills for emergencies.


    Early the next morning, Jiaojiao, who hadn''t slept all night, drank some spiritual water to relieve her fatigue, and then followed her eldest brother into the palace.


    Jiaojiao has the title of Princess Huixin on her body, and she was not blocked from entering the palace.


    "Jiaojiao, wait here for a while, the elder brother will let you know first."


    Qiu Sheng placed his younger sister by the flower bed on the side of the road, and Ah Qin hurriedly took out a small wooden stool that could be folded. When she entered the palace, she thought that the road in the palace would be long, and the young lady was not yet in shape, so she brought a small stool with her. , with floral cotton upholstery on it.


    Jiaojiao took her seat, Qiusheng looked at Aqin with praise, and then left in peace.


    Qiusheng went to report to Prince Gong, and Jiaojiao sat there. After sitting for a while, she got up and stood at the intersection to look for brother Yan.


    Many ministers who passed by knew Jiaojiao. They had met Jiaojiao when Lord Wang got married, and now she is the fianc¨¦e of Lord National Teacher. They greeted everyone respectfully.


    "I have met Princess Huixin."


    "Princess Huixin."


    Jiaojiao also bowed and nodded with them.


    Suddenly, Ah Qin behind her saw the master''s carriage, and whispered a reminder in the lady''s ear, "Miss, the Master of the National Teacher is here."


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up immediately, and she tiptoed to look not far away.


    There is a rule in the palace that horse-drawn carriages are not allowed to enter the palace. Only Prince Gong and the State Teacher have this exception.


    After the ministers saw it, they all pushed aside and bowed to greet him.


    Xuan Liu, who was driving the carriage, saw that it was his wife, so he talked to his master.


    Rong Yan in the carriage rubbed his temples, his eyes looked tired, and when he heard that Jiaojiao had entered the palace, he said hoarsely: "Stop."


    Xuan Liu stopped the carriage, nodded respectfully with his wife, "Ma''am."


    Jiaojiao nodded.


    Rong Yan lifted the curtain, stretched out half of his body and stretched out his hand, and said softly in a deep voice, "Come up quickly."


    The ministers on both sides lowered their heads, Jiaojiao looked a little hot, and got into the carriage with someone''s hand.


    Xuan Liu drove away slowly in his carriage, and then the ministers looked up, all sighing tiredly, obviously all because of the plague.


    ¡­


    In the carriage,


    "I''m unwell, what are you doing running so far?"


    Rong Yan poured someone a cup of hot tea, Jiaojiao took a sip of it, and hurriedly gave a prescription for curing the plague.


    "People are dying outside all the time. My little problem is nothing to worry about. If I hurry up, I might live a few more people." Jiaojiao said a little sadly.


    Rong Yan sighed, then pulled her into his arms, and kissed her forehead tenderly.


    "Good boy, thank you for your hard work."


    Hearing that Jiaojiao entered the palace, he made a rough guess.


    Jiaojiao is not an ordinary person, he naturally believes it.


    Jiaojiao looked up and saw that there was a thin layer of black shadow under Brother Yan''s eyes, she knew that he must not have slept last night, her soft hand tightly clenched his big hand, and then sent some spiritual energy.


    Rong Yan felt the difference, his heart warmed up, he couldn''t help but bowed his head and kissed his loved one again.


    Jiaojiao also circled his neck and raised her head to deepen the kiss.


    Silence in the carriage,


    Both are comforting each other, hugging each other tightly, tender as water, reluctant to part.


    Until the carriage arrived, Xuan Liu coughed lightly.


    Jiaojiao finally realized that she was in the carriage, blushing and wiping her mouth.


    Rong Yan held the corners of his lips, directly hugged him out of the carriage, and led Jiaojiao to the gate of the court.


    At this moment, Qiu Sheng happened to come out.


    Qiu Sheng saw Rong Yanqiu nodded, and said: "Prince Gong is waiting inside, I have explained, let''s go in together."


    Rong Yan let out a "hmm", he led Jiaojiao by the hand, and the three of them entered together.


    ¡­


    Early morning,


    Prince Gong suddenly announced that Princess Huixin had developed a cure for the plague, and after passing the examination of the Imperial Hospital, he ordered that the prescription be delivered to the nearby cities as soon as possible to ensure that the spread of the plague was cut off to the greatest extent.


    At the same time, he ordered other cities not affected by the epidemic to fully support medicinal materials and food supplies. The imperial court will send 30,000 soldiers and horses and thousands of medical officers to the affected areas. Medical colleagues.


    As soon as the news came out, everyone in the court was shocked.


    Everyone was excited that there was a prescription for the plague, and they were also shocked by Princess Huixin''s actions.


    When they heard such terrible words as the plague, they all panicked. Princess Huixin was only a fifteen-year-old charming girl, and she went to the place where people were waiting to die, not to mention other things. admire.


    The ministers bowed down one after another, "Master Huixin is righteous, I am ashamed!"


    Jiaojiao stood up neither humble nor overbearing, and said: "As the name of the big Jinzi, we all share the blood of Yanhuang, and we should support each other in times of crisis."


    Rong Yan looked at his girl with soft eyes and pride.


    These words made the ministers even more ashamed, and also aroused their fighting spirit, and they all echoed: "Support each other! We will overcome difficulties together!"


    Everyone agreed excitedly, only Qiu Sheng was flustered and worried.


    During the discussion just now, it was clear that there was no such thing as Jiaojiao following, so why did she suddenly want to follow now!


    Prince Gong saw that everyone was full of morale, he glanced at Jiaojiao with emotion, got up and said: "Princess Huixin is so courageous, everyone should be even more talented, and each should divide the work to prepare!"


    "Yes! Minister Zunzhi¡ª"


    The ministers left with excitement on their faces.


    Jiaojiao saw her elder brother standing still, his face visibly flustered, she hurried over to comfort her and said, "Brother, Jiaojiao is fine, I will drink the anti-plague medicine in advance, everything will be fine."


    Qiu Sheng clenched his fists tightly, looked at his sister sobbing and said, "Jiaojiao, elder brother can''t afford to bet, so you just go, how can I explain to my parents!"


    In the plague area where so many people died, how dare he let his sister go, the price of going would probably be a life, the last time the plague made Jiaojiao leave them for three years, this time he didn''t want to let his sister take any more risks.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 486： cure the plague

    Chapter 486 Cure the Plague


    Jiaojiao saw her elder brother crying, with tears in her eyes, she hugged him tightly and said, "Brother, Jiaojiao never does anything that is not sure, don''t feel bad, otherwise Jiaojiao will die of grief."


    Qiu Sheng hugged his younger sister, his eyes were red and he didn''t answer, how could he be Jiaojiao''s master, if he agreed today, if something bad happened, his parents had to beat him to death, he himself would not forgive himself.


    Rong Yan looked at the two of them, his handsome face was also slightly sad, he walked over and patted Qiu Sheng on the shoulder, and said softly: "It''s nothing, I''ll go with Jiaojiao, elder brother doesn''t need to tell the family."


    Qiu Sheng glanced at him, hesitant to say anything, still worried, but he also thought of the fact that the State Teacher has a background and secret guards who come and go without a trace... Now that Prince Gong has announced it to everyone, it is estimated that this decision will be difficult to take back.


    Qiu Changchang sighed, pursed his lips and nodded, and said hoarsely, "Thank you."


    Rong Yan pulled Jiaojiao from her arms, rubbed her head to comfort her, and said to the brother-in-law opposite: "I regret my life, and I will definitely bring Jiaojiao back safely."


    Qiu Sheng still believed in him, pursed his lips and nodded, looking at the little girl with red eyes, feeling distressed, bowed and said: "The national teacher must keep his word."


    Rong Yan nodded, "Well, brother, don''t worry."


    The three of them walked out of the court hall. Jiaojiao''s mood eased a little, and the corners of her eyes were still a little red. She took out two medicine bottles from her arms and handed them to the elder brother on the way.


    "Brother, Jiaojiao will go and come back quickly. The pills inside can prevent the plague. You and your sister-in-law will take it after you go back. Jiaojiao will be preparing with the people in the imperial hospital tonight, so I''m afraid she won''t be able to go home."


    Qiu Sheng paused when he heard his footsteps, held back his reluctance, raised his hand to take the medicine bottle, nodded and said: "Okay, elder brother brought Aqin back home to prepare some change of clothes for you, and I will send them to you later." Come."


    Jiaojiao shook her head when she heard this, looked at Aqin who was waiting in the distance, and said casually: "Brother, you don''t need to prepare. There are special protective clothing in the Royal Hospital, so you don''t need those."


    She has everything in her space, and carrying too many packages is a burden.


    Qiu Sheng''s heart tightened when he heard that, the environment in places like the plague was harsh, how could he have the time to change clothes... He felt very regretful, he knew that Jiaojiao would go to the front line, so he shouldn''t have brought anyone here today, he just brought medicine into the palace.


    Rong Yan looked at his elder brother like this, and was afraid that he would be sad again, so he coughed and said, "Don''t worry, elder brother, I have prepared everything that needs to be prepared, so don''t worry about these small things."


    Jiaojiao also realized that the eldest brother was worried that she would go there to suffer, so she hurriedly said: "Brother, brother Yan''s carriage is so big, it contains snacks, washing utensils, and my clothes, and there is a water tank at the bottom of the carriage for drinking water. Also convenient."


    Rong Yan took the hand of his girl, and with doting eyes, he stroked the broken hair by her ear.


    Qiu Sheng choked when he heard this, but he was still uneasy and told him: "Jiaojiao, you must be careful, your parents, elder brothers and sisters are still waiting for you at home, be good, be obedient, and don''t rush forward in case of danger..."


    Jiaojiao knew that her elder brother was worried about her, so she didn''t dare to refute, she obediently nodded her head in response.


    Rong Yan was not in a hurry to rush people, but quietly waited aside.


    It wasn''t until the Queen sent someone to pick Jiaojiao up for dinner that Qiu Sheng gave up and took Aqin out of the palace.


    ¡­


    The next day,


    Jiaojiao took Brother Yan''s carriage and left Beijing with the large army.


    Such a large-scale movement caused ordinary people to watch along the street.


    "Oops, what''s going on here?"


    "It looks like a person in the palace, and the carriage behind is pulling so many medicine boxes. Could it be that some noble person has a disease?"


    "How can one person use so many medicine boxes? I think there is a disaster somewhere..."


    Just as people were discussing, the palace suddenly posted a notice.


    Suddenly a plague broke out in Suizhou, the imperial court sent people to help in time, and there was a way to get rid of the plague. There was also a prescription to prevent the plague under the notice, asking everyone to buy medicinal materials and boil water to drink.


    The common people couldn''t help being a little scared when they heard it. Looking at the prescriptions under the notice, they went to the pharmacy to buy medicine and make soup to drink.


    Although there was a lot of discussion among the people, it did not cause much turmoil. It was just that the pharmacy was overcrowded, the amount of medicinal materials in good medicine reserves was sufficient, and the flow of passengers was overcrowded.


    Qiu Sheng didn''t tell anyone about Jiaojiao''s going to the front line, including his wife.


    It is enough for him to worry and worry alone, and telling him will only increase some worries.


    He is also busy with official duties all day long, and goes to the good medicine store to help out when he is free. He is so busy that he can''t think about other things.


    ¡­


    Another three days passed.


    Most of the people in the city drank the preventive decoction. After the people panicked, they returned to the original bustle. The streets were peaceful, and people asked questions about whether they had taken the decoction.


    And Qiusheng also received a letter from his family, and his parents also heard about the plague. There were too many people coming and going in the capital all day long, urging him to take tomorrow Jiaojiao back to his hometown to hide.


    Qiusheng felt a little worried when he saw this, Jiaojiao and the others didn''t know when they would return, there was no certain date for the plague to end.


    After much deliberation, Qiu Sheng replied with a pen mixed with truth and falsehood: Parents, don''t worry, Jiaojiao has developed a medicine to prevent the plague, and now everyone in the capital is drinking it. The capital is safer than any other place. After the plague subsided, Er personally picked up his parents and returned to Beijing.


    When delivering the letter, he also sent back one bottle of the two bottles of medicine Jiaojiao gave to his parents. There were more than 30 pills in each bottle, which was enough for the parents, relatives and friends at home.


    ¡­


    And Jiaojiao here has already arrived in the second worst-hit city, with a waterproof veil on her face, and is scooping up soup for the victims.


    "The big guys have a bowl for each person, drink it while it is hot, and drink it for three days to cure the disease."


    "Thank you, female Bodhisattva!"


    "God sent a man of God to save us..."


    The refugees bowed down gratefully, and everyone else stayed away from them. Only this Bodhisattva did not despise them, and personally made soup and medicine for them to clear their wounds.


    Jiaojiao has seen too much suffering in the world in the past few days. Seeing everyone''s eyes burning like this, she beckoned them to get up.


    "Don''t kneel down, hurry up if you haven''t got the medicine, everyone can recover as soon as possible after drinking the medicine..."


    Just like that, Jiaojiao made several city rounds.


    The medicinal materials she boils are all taken from the space, and there is also medicinal spirit water in it, and the soup and medicine are made to drink for three days in a row.


    In addition, Jiaojiao will also put the spiritual water in the space into water sources in various places at night, so that the polluted water can be changed.


    Rong Yan cooperated with Jiaojiao all the way, after 20 days of high-intensity running and walking, he finally successfully stopped the spread of the plague.


    When the news was sent back to the capital, the entire court was shocked.


    It didn''t cost a single soldier, and even the silver allocated by the treasury was useless. Princess Huixin and the national teacher alone controlled the plague and cured all the plague patients. This is simply jaw-dropping .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： come back

    Chapter 487 Return


    Plague control is such a great thing, it is natural to announce it to the public.


    Then the palace posted a notice.


    The common people knew how terrible the plague caused by Suizhou was, and 10,000 people died in just five days.


    Thanks to Princess Huixin who developed a prescription against the plague, Master Tong Guoshi went to the epidemic relief place to save people regardless of his own safety. Now the plague has been eliminated.


    The common people praised Princess Huixin and Master Guoshi one after another.


    Hearing that Master Guoshi is about to return to the capital, the common people made preparations early on. On the morning of his return, all the common people spontaneously stood on the street to greet him.


    "It can be regarded as knowing why Master Guoshi wants to marry Princess Huixin. A woman who can follow her to such a desperate place must be a very righteous and kind person."


    "The Princess Huixin shared the hardships with the Master of the National Teacher, and saved us many lives from the plague! In the future, we must also miss others..."


    "Here it comes! The carriage of the National Teacher has returned¡ª"


    Accompanied by this cry, the common people turned their heads to look.


    Sure enough, a long line came in from the gate of the city, led by a carriage with the emblem of the National Teacher''s Mansion.


    "Master National Teacher!"


    "Your Majesty the National Teacher is doing well! You are indeed the patron saint of our Great Jin..."


    Many women shouted loudly: "Princess Huixin has worked hard!"


    "The princess is our role model. Who says women are inferior to men! Dajin women can also go to the front line to protect the people!"


    Jiaojiao heard this, opened the curtain and waved her hand in response.


    The women exclaimed happily, clapping their hands and shouting praises, "Princess Huixin! Princess, you are so good..."


    "The princess is so beautiful, she is beautiful and kind..."


    The older people use the leaves of the trees to pick up salt water drops and sprinkle them on the returning team, implying to help people get rid of impurities.


    "The pollution is removed, and it is safe..."


    Jiaojiao was sleepy at first, but hearing these heartwarming words from the common people made her heart feel sweet. All the hardships these days were worth it.


    Che Contentyan''s face was also a little tired. He patted the person and said in a slightly low voice: "Okay, you haven''t closed your eyes for two days. Take a rest."


    Jiaojiao rubbed her dry eyes, smiled happily, hugged her tightly, closed her eyes and sighed: "Brother Yan has worked hard too, let''s cultivate well after returning home, I want to raise Brother Yan to be white and fat."


    She still has aura body protection, Brother Yan, an ordinary person, follows her around non-stop, and also takes care of her diet and daily life. In just 20 days, she lost a lot of weight, and her black hair has grown a lot of white hair.


    Hearing this, Rong Yan curled up his mouth and pinched her cheek, then agreed helplessly: "Okay."


    The carriage team drove directly into the palace, Jiaojiao and Rong Yan accepted the award, and then hurried home.


    In the end, Jiaojiao went to Zhuangyuan''s mansion in a hurry. The housekeeper said that the elders of Rong''s family had come to visit early, and then went to the princess'' mansion with the young master and wife to wait.


    After Jiaojiao and Rong Yan heard about it, they went to the princess mansion again.


    ¡­


    In the palace of the princess, Ah Qin had already prepared meals, but the masters didn''t eat them, saying they wanted to wait for the young lady to come back.


    Mrs. Rong, Master Rong stood at the door pacing, the two of them were very anxious.


    Qiusheng stood waiting in the yard, his fists still clenched slightly, and he seemed a little nervous.


    In the room, Mrs. Rong is too old to stand for a long time, so she sits in the room and waits.


    On the opposite side, Si Mingyue had a very big belly, and she was resting on a chair, while the servant girl was carrying warm water for her to rinse her mouth.


    Old Madam Rong looked at her high swollen abdomen with envy in her eyes, and asked kindly: "Do you have morning sickness?"


    Si Mingyue shook her head with a smile and said, "These two children are very good, they never make trouble with me."


    "That''s good, you will be blessed in the future." Mrs. Rong praised with an easygoing smile.


    I also really hope that Yan''er and Jiaojiao can have a baby. After a long delay, it can be regarded as a safe marriage when I come back this time. Maybe she will be able to hold a grandson in the coming year.


    "Hey, Jiaojiao is back!"


    May Madam Rong''s excited voice come from outside, Madam Rong also got up quickly, and Siming Yue also got up excitedly, and the two walked out with the help of the maid.


    In the courtyard, Qiu Sheng hugged the little girl tightly, his eyes were hot, and he muttered: "It''s good to be back, as long as Jiaojiao is safe and well."


    Mrs. Rong also held her son tightly, and complained with red eyes: "You are really an angry mother, you don''t discuss everything with us, leave a letter and leave, and take Jiaojiao away, you Tell me in case there is anything, "


    "Bah, bah, bah, happy day, what are you doing with these unlucky words, okay, okay, hurry up and let Xiaoliu go see mother." Father Rong patted his son and urged.


    Rong Yan raised his hand and patted his mother comfortingly, and then he was about to visit his grandmother, but just two steps away, he saw his grandmother coming out of the door tremblingly.


    Rong Yan''s heart ached, and he strode forward to help him.


    "Grandmother, your grandson is unfilial, which makes you worry."


    "What are you talking about? My grandson is doing it for the safety of the people of Dajin. Now it''s good to come back safely with Jiaojiao. Grandma is very happy."


    Mrs. Rong touched her grandson''s face with a smile, then looked at Jiaojiao, and said with emotion: "It''s hard for a man, but it''s even harder for a girl. Jiaojiao can have this kind of heart at such a young age. You have to treat Jiaojiao well."


    Rong Yan supported his grandmother, nodded and replied seriously: "Yes, my grandson will."


    After hugging her elder brother, Jiaojiao was embraced by Madam Rong and patted her. Then she came to pull Madam Rong, and called out sweetly: "Grandmother~"


    Old Madam Rong smiled, and hurriedly responded: "Oh, good boy, it''s been a hard journey."


    "Jiaojiao."


    Si Mingyue, with tears in her eyes, walked out slowly with the help of the servant girl. Seeing this, Jiaojiao hurriedly stepped forward to help her, and comforted her: "Sister-in-law, Jiaojiao has never been injured or suffered, so don''t worry."


    Si Mingyue raised her hand to caress her delicate and thin cheeks, and said distressedly: "My sister-in-law doesn''t know about this. If I didn''t hear the maid whispering it yesterday, I would still be kept in the dark, your big brother, that big villain!"


    Jiaojiao laughed when she heard this, and hurriedly said jokingly: "So it wasn''t Jiaojiao''s sister-in-law who was crying. Big brother really went too far. I don''t know how to come and coax my sister-in-law."


    Qiu Sheng hurried over when he heard this, and said sincerely, "Mingyue, I know I was wrong."


    Ever since Mingyue learned the truth of the matter yesterday, she moved to the guest room, and she hasn''t spoken to him all day today.


    In front of so many people, Siming Yue blushed, grabbed her husband''s hand and muttered in a low voice, "I''ll settle the score with you when I go home."


    Qiu Sheng heard that Ni Chong smiled, held her hand tightly, and replied in a low voice: "Well, I will accept beatings and scolding obediently."


    Jiaojiao listened to the nasty words of elder brother and sister-in-law, smiled and walked into the house with Grandma Rong first.


    Aqin saw that the eyes of the young lady were also red, and Jiaojiao comforted her a little, and the family began to eat happily.


    ¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： wedding 1

    Chapter 488 Big Wedding 1


    For the next two days, Jiaojiao lay in bed all day long and slept soundly, and didn''t get enough sleep until the third day.


    "Hmm~"


    Jiaojiao stretched her waist comfortably, and was about to get up to fulfill her promise, prepare a meal for brother Yan, and make up for the weight loss.


    Aqin took care of washing up, and after Jiaojiao cleaned up, she rolled up her sleeves and walked to the kitchen.


    As soon as I entered the yard, I saw my father, mother, sister, brother-in-law and so on.


    Mother and sister and brother-in-law are grilling food on skewers, elder brother is knocking on carbon blocks, brother Yan and father are building a stove for food testing.


    My sister felt warm in her heart when she saw this scene, and her eyes were a little foggy.


    "Ouch! Our little slacker has woken up, and hastened to wash his hands and help with the grilling. It''s been a while since our family got together to eat this rare thing."


    Liu Zhihua rubbed her hands and got up, walked quickly over to hug Guaibao, smiled red-eyed and said, "Oh, my parents have heard what the people say, my Jiaojiao is really amazing."


    At first, she was terrified, but after learning that so many people died in the plague, if Jiaojiao hadn''t rescued them, many more people would have died. Her parents died in the plague when she was young, and she wished someone could save them at that time , So, at this moment, she is really proud of her daughter.


    Wang Zhuangzhi looked at his daughter, wiped away his tears secretly with his back on his back, and urged with a smile, "Don''t gossip, his mother, this stove is almost ready, hurry up and eat, let''s have a family reunion for dinner."


    "Oh, okay." Liu Zhihua hurriedly wiped away her tears, the family discussed last night not to cry in front of Jiaojiao, she couldn''t help it after a while.


    Seeing her parents like this, Jiaojiao suppressed her tears and went forward to help with the corners of her mouth raised.


    Bao Ya hugged her sister distressedly and kissed her, then smiled and whispered a few words in her ear.


    Jiaojiao''s eyes were bright, she looked at her sister''s belly with a wide smile, and said excitedly, "That''s great, I''m going to be an aunt."


    Bao Ya smiled sweetly, and said jokingly: "No, next year your aunt and aunt will be together, so don''t be partial."


    Jiaojiao hurriedly shook her head, and said happily: "I will buy two copies of everything, and I will go to your two families on different days. Kiss this little face and that little hand. There is absolutely no preference."


    Bao Ya tapped the tip of the little girl''s nose, and said with a smile, "Two servings are not enough. I forgot that sister-in-law has two in her belly."


    Jiaojiao waved her hand in embarrassment, blushed and hurriedly said: "Oh, yes, three copies! I forgot just now."


    Si Mingyue covered her mouth and smiled, and the others were also amused.


    Rong Yan rolled his lips and looked at his girl, tsk, in fact, four copies are not impossible.


    The whole family chatted warmly about eating and eating, during which they also talked about Jiaojiao and Rong Yan''s marriage, the delay of the two of them, the wedding was less than seven days away, the whole family discussed to arrange it as soon as possible.


    ¡­


    In a blink of an eye, it is the sixth day of June.


    People in the capital spontaneously hang red lights in front of their doors, and the streets are full of joy and peace.


    Because today is the wedding day of Guoshi and Princess Huixin.


    The imperial palace issued an order early in the morning. The national teacher and Princess Huixin did not seek fame and fortune for their meritorious deeds. They obtained a one-year tax reduction and exemption for the people of the world. The families of the affected people can also go to the local area to receive assistance.


    The people cheered even more, the entire capital and even the Great Jin Kingdom were cheering and joyful, and the whole world was truly celebrating.


    At a glance, the palace of the princess is full of festive red.


    On the day Jiaojiao got married, Xiao Li had already rushed back from the border town, and all the relatives and friends of the Wang family also came, and the house was very lively.


    Outside the gate, among the lively crowd.


    The old lady of the Wang family who came from Dahe Village couldn''t help wiping away tears. She just wanted to see her granddaughter, and didn''t want to disturb their family.


    Although she is getting old, she clearly remembers that it was the charming fairy who saved her that day a few years ago. If she hadn''t kicked out the third child and the others in a moment of anger, she would not have ended up in this fate.


    Now those two sons are useless, and she doesn''t want to care about her at such an old age. Her old life was given by this good granddaughter, otherwise she would have died under the cliff long ago.


    Listening to the people''s praise and looking at the majestic gate, Mrs. Wang nodded in satisfaction, and then left.


    The Wang family didn''t notice this episode.


    fuli,


    In Jiaojiao''s room.


    Bao Ya is wearing a red skirt, dressed very richly, but at this moment she hugs her younger sister and keeps wiping her tears.


    Originally, the whole family hoped that Jiaojiao would get what she wanted as soon as possible, but when this day came, she couldn''t control her tears.


    Besides, Liu Zhihua, who was also well-dressed, held on to Jiaojiao''s hand tightly with tears in her eyes, and said reluctantly: "Baby, even though you are married, you have to come back to see your mother from time to time."


    Jiaojiao, who was wearing a wedding dress, sniffed, held her mother with one hand and patted her elder sister with the other, and nodded with reddened eyes, "Mother, don''t think about it, Jiaojiao won''t be born with you, go home when you are free." live."


    Yingniang looked at the appearance of the three mothers, and hurriedly patted the flowers with a smile, and said with a lively atmosphere: "Today is a day of great joy for Jiaojiao, you mother made people cry, and the bridegroom will feel distressed when he comes."


    Hearing this, Liu Zhihua wiped away her tears with a smile, and replied: "It''s not over yet, her aunt has helped Ayan."


    "Hey, the more you look at that child, Ayan, the more he likes it, but my Jiaojiao is not bad, and the palms and backs of her hands are full of meat."


    "I heard Yingniang''s voice from a long distance away."


    At the gate, Xiuhua came in with some relatives and friends, all of whom were acquaintances. Jiaojiao got up and greeted the aunts and aunts one by one, and the big guys also warmly congratulated her.


    Taking advantage of everyone¡¯s greetings, Ah Qin put the red hijab and incense aside.


    Suddenly, firecrackers sounded outside.


    "Hey, it''s the groom''s official here..."


    ¡­


    main entrance,


    The Rong family''s welcoming team has arrived.


    Rong Yan was wearing a red wedding dress, making him even more tall and handsome against the backdrop.


    Wang Zhuangzhi waited at the door with the male at home, Rong Yan stepped up the steps, bowed respectfully in Buddhist robes, and shouted: "Father."


    "Ugh."


    Wang Zhuangzhi patted the man on the shoulder happily, and said with a smile: "From now on, we will be a family, so there is no need to be too polite. Come to the mansion to meet relatives and friends."


    With a smile on his face, Rong Yan nodded and greeted everyone, and then walked into the mansion together.


    ¡­


    Rong Yan first went to the banquet to greet everyone and toast. It was late at the end of the last round, so he had time to go to the backyard to see Jiaojiao.


    As a result, Baoya led his younger siblings, Xiaoli Mu Chenglinger and a group of people guarded the door and refused to let them in.


    "Brother-in-law, you have to be careful when you enter the door." Baoya smiled and said while hugging her younger siblings.


    Rong Yan smiled with them, and cooperatively took out a red envelope from his arms and handed it over, "Well, everyone has it."


    All the people smiled and gave way.


    Jiaojiao heard the movement in the room a long time ago, aunts and aunts were all there, laughing and joking one by one, the groom was rather anxious.


    Jiaojiao''s rouged cheeks became more and more red, and she pinched her fingers coyly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： wedding 2

    Chapter 489 Big Wedding 2


    Rong Yan entered the room and saluted the elders one by one, and the elders praised the groom one after another.


    "Hey, a man and a woman are really a good match."


    "A Yan was already handsome, but this red dress is really dazzling..."


    Rong Yan''s face was a little hot, as if he couldn''t stand up to the elders.


    Seeing this, Jiaojiao blushed and stood up and walked to the person, calling out, "Brother Yan."


    Liu Zhihua and the others looked at each other and smiled, and didn''t make fun of them anymore.


    Rong Yan''s eyes couldn''t feel the tenderness. Looking at the graceful and graceful young girl, after applying makeup, she became more and more charming and bright.


    With a smile in his phoenix eyes, he took out a delicate cloth bag from his bosom, put it in Jiaojiao''s hand, and whispered, "Eat something if you''re hungry."


    Jiaojiao smiled sweetly, took the opportunity to scratch his fingers, nodded obediently and said, "Yes."


    There was a trace of helplessness in Rong Yan''s indulgent eyes, and he resisted the movement of raising his hand to pinch her cheek. There are so many elders in the room, he gave a few brief instructions, and then politely bid farewell to everyone and left.


    After the man left, everyone praised him again, saying that the groom was careful.


    Jiaojiao blushed and nodded, and raised her hand to open the cloth bag that Brother Yan gave her.


    There are dried fruits, nougat cubes, and some dried fruits he peeled, such as melon seeds, walnuts, etc., which are all Jiaojiao''s favorite snacks.


    Bao Ya glanced at it, smiled and took it over for everyone to see, and said with emotion: "Look at how careful my brother-in-law is. He is afraid that people will be bored on the road, and he also prepares snacks to satisfy his cravings."


    "Haha, Master Guo Shi is strangely emotional. It''s not because he''s afraid of being bored, it''s obviously because he''s afraid of starving people."


    "Hey, look at the reluctant eyes just now, the young couple is sticky."


    Jiaojiao really didn''t know how to answer the words, so she blushed and buried her head in her sister''s arms, making everyone laugh again.


    ¡­


    The sound of firecrackers sounded again.


    Liu Zhihua veiled her daughter with tears of joy in her eyes, Xiao Li carried her on her back and walked to the gate, and under the reluctance of everyone, Jiaojiao boarded the wedding car.


    Fengguan Xiapei, ten miles of red makeup.


    The people onlookers at the gate cheered one after another. Amidst the sound of gongs and drums, the welcoming team went all the way.


    Jiaojiao in the car was wearing a red embroidered wedding dress, her face under the hijab was overwhelming, her slender hand was wrapped with a peace fruit, listening to the blessings shouted by the people, the corners of her mouth were raised and she did not put it down have been.


    The journey is not very far, and we arrived at Rongfu in a short while.


    The members of the Rong family all dressed up and waited at the door to welcome them.


    Jiaojiao covered her head and couldn''t see the road clearly. A big bony hand held her hand and led her down.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll lead you to walk slowly."


    Hearing Brother Yan''s voice, Jiaojiao felt sweet in her heart, and hummed softly.


    The Rong Mansion is covered with a long red carpet, which is very soft to the feet. After walking through the process, the Rong family who followed closely are also very happy.


    After entering the mansion, the two worship at the hall according to the auspicious time.


    Prince Gong and the Empress and Crown Prince both came, and the court ministers also offered their blessings. Amidst the lively blessings, the two newcomers completed their ceremony.


    "Send it to the bridal chamber!"


    Jiaojiao was escorted to the new house by Aqin and the nuns, while Rong Yan had to entertain guests.


    ¡­


    Jiaojiao just arrived at the wedding room, Mrs. Rong led her daughter and daughter-in-law, a total of four female relatives, and they were all smiling and holding food in their hands.


    Jiaojiao lifted her hijab when she heard the movement, stood up with joy on her face, and laughed with everyone: "Mother, sister, sister-in-law."


    "Oh, okay, sweetie, Ayan will probably entertain guests for a while, let''s eat something to fill our stomachs first."


    Mrs. Rong''s face was glowing red, she looked at her daughter-in-law very much, she held hands affectionately and led them to a table and chair beside her to sit down.


    Rong Qingyan, Rong Qinglan, and the eldest daughter-in-law of the Rong family, Lu Ke, all surrounded her with sincere smiles, and put the dishes in their hands in front of Jiaojiao.


    "Jiaojiao, hurry up and eat some, I heard from Xiaoliukou that you like to eat."


    "Jiaojiao, from now on I will be at home, so don''t be cautious..."


    Jiaojiao nodded with a smile, she was naturally informal in her heart, she wouldn''t treat herself as a guest at Brother Yan''s house, and happened to be a little hungry after a day of tossing around, so she ate some of all kinds.


    The female members of the Rong family were by her side, and Mrs. Rong told her about Xiaoliu''s childhood. Jiaojiao listened with great interest, and the room was full of excitement for a while.


    Just like that, the family accompanied Jiaojiao to the groom''s office and back.


    Rong Yan inevitably drank some wine, but fortunately, Mrs. Rong had asked someone to prepare hangover soup in advance.


    "The bride and groom sit on the same couch."


    The nuns held trays in their hands, and there were longan, jujube, lotus seeds and other things on the tray, and they were lightly sprinkled on the two of them onto the wedding bed.


    "Mandarin ducks and ducks are united, the case is equal to the eyebrows, the dragon and the phoenix are auspicious, the fish and the water are in harmony, forever united, a happy marriage..."


    After reading the long words of blessing, the maids brought the wine together.


    Nurse was about to ask the groom to lift the hijab, Mrs. Song waved her hand with a smile, and ordered: "Okay, okay, let''s all go out and let the young couple have fun by themselves."


    There are still some follow-up procedures after lifting the hijab. So many people are embarrassed to see it.


    Madam spoke, the servants naturally put down their things and left obediently, and the female relatives were all from the past. The newlyweds believed that no one liked to be watched by others, so they left the rest of the time to the two, and everyone left with a smile.


    Jiaojiao was relieved when she heard this, and felt that Mother and the others knew her too well. If she lifted her hijab and did this and that in front of everyone, she would blush like a monkey''s ass.


    Without those cumbersome procedures, Rong Yan looked at the person with a red hijab on Xi''s bed, and he felt his heart beating a little faster.


    After a while, the scene he was looking forward to every day finally came true.


    The little girl who has been longing for her has finally grown up and can marry him as his wife.


    "Brother Yan?"


    Jiaojiao couldn''t hear the human voice, so she called softly.


    "I am here."


    Rong Yan''s voice was hoarse, and he raised his hand sideways to lift the hijab.


    The covering on Jiaojiao''s face was removed, and what came into view was Brother Yan''s tall and straight body.


    Dressed in a red dress, Brother Yan is extraordinarily handsome. At this moment, he is leaning over to look at her, with a smile in his eyes and a doting expression.


    Jiaojiao''s cheeks blushed inexplicably, and the fire-avoiding map that her mother gave her appeared in her mind. She secretly flipped through two pages, but didn''t dare to look at the rest, it was too embarrassing.


    Rong Yan watched this girl''s cheeks getting redder and redder, and wearing a phoenix crown. Under the light of the candle, her face was so delicate and glamorous, her skin was snow-white, and she had a shocking beauty.


    He didn''t feel rolling in his throat, and raised his hand to remove the heavy phoenix headdress on her head.


    Jiaojiao suddenly raised her hand to hold his hand, blushed and said shyly, "Brother Yan, you haven''t had the hen wine yet."


    Rong Yan laughed when he heard that, nodded her head with his fingertips, and asked softly, "Is your head not tired with so many things on it?"


    Jiaojiao subconsciously raised her hand to touch it, and realized that she was thinking wrong just now, her cheeks flushed red.


    Hearing brother Yan laughing lowly, she hammered him angrily, pouted and said in a low voice, "It''s all made of gold, so it''s naturally heavy."


    Rong Yan held her small fist, scratched the tip of her nose helplessly, and said, "Then be nice, and I''ll take it off for you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： Anthurium

    Chapter 490 Anthurium


    Jiaojiao pouted and simply closed her eyes, waiting for someone to serve her.


    In the house, there is washing water prepared in advance by the maids. Rong Yan methodically removes hair for people, washes people carefully, and wipes off the powder on their faces.


    After a lot of tossing, Jiaojiao stretched refreshedly.


    "Well, I''m dozing off, brother Yan, let''s have a quick drink."


    Rong Yan rolled his lips and smiled lightly, got up to get a drink.


    Jiaojiao Huanxi walked over, impatiently wrapped his arms around him, and took one of the glasses of wine with a smile.


    After taking a sip, Jiaojiao said with aftertaste: "Oh, this is not spicy, and it tastes good after drinking."


    Rong Yan chuckled, drained his glass, and then explained softly: "I was afraid that you would be too hot, so I specially asked someone to change the rice wine."


    Jiaojiao gave a shy "hmm", thinking of what was going to happen next, she was happy and a little nervous.


    Just then, someone knocked on the door outside the house.


    "Sixth Young Master, the washing water has been sent to the next clean room."


    Rong Yan opened his mouth and ordered: "Well, go down, no one needs to wait on you."


    "Yes."


    The people outside the door left, Jiaojiao touched her small face, and muttered: "I have taken a shower twice today, it smells good and doesn''t stink."


    Rong Yan chuckled, couldn''t help but leaned in for a kiss, and said in a low voice, "I did it, you don''t think it stinks after drinking so much wine."


    Jiaojiao blushed, sniffed pretendingly, pinched her nose and said, "It''s really smelly, brother Yan, go and wash it."


    Rong Yan laughed angrily at her mischievous appearance, pinched the soft flesh of her cheek, and said, "Wait."


    Rong Yan walked towards the door.


    Jiaojiao watched people leave, clutched her heart and circled around happily, opened her arms and threw herself on the wedding bed, then fell backwards.


    "Hiss~"


    Jiaojiao bared her teeth and raised her hand to rub her lower back.


    The bed was covered with longan and red dates. She supported her waist and got up to clean these things away.


    The cumbersome wedding clothes on her body were also very heavy, so Jiaojiao simply took them off, only wearing a red snow silk inner garment, and cleaned up the things on the bed.


    Jiaojiao had a backache, so she sat aside and ironed with spiritual energy, and then went to look in the mirror after a while, Brother Yan wiped it very clean, and there was no powder on her face.


    Seeing that brother Yan hadn''t come back, Jiaojiao looked at the wedding cakes on the table, thought for a while, and even brought the plate into the space to give it to Aque.


    Played with A Que for a while, Rong Yan hadn''t come back when Jiaojiao came out.


    "Brother Yan, why hasn''t he come back yet?"


    At this moment, the door creaked.


    Rong Yan walked in.


    He was wearing a red undershirt, his half-dry black hair was loosely tied with only a red ribbon, and his handsome face was smiling, he should have heard Jiaojiao''s words.


    Jiaojiao saw someone cough lightly, pointed to the pile of longan, lotus seeds and red dates, and whispered, "This thing is too disgusting, so I took it away."


    Rong Yan nodded with a smile, "Yes."


    He closed the door casually, and a tall figure walked over.


    Jiaojiao''s heart was pounding, she rubbed the hem of her clothes, and her eyes fell on the person involuntarily.


    The lining fabric is soft and close to the body, and the man''s strong chest line and narrow waist can be seen faintly...


    "Does it look good?"


    The voice suddenly approached, Jiaojiao blushed.


    Rong Yan hooked his lips, and tidied up the hair that fell on her cheeks.


    Jiaojiao opened her arms and circled them, touched them a couple of times restlessly, and said with a low smile, "Not only does it look good, but it''s also good to touch."


    "Then rest?" Rong Yan kissed her ear.


    Jiaojiao shrank her neck sensitively, blushed and said, "Go and blow out the lamp."


    She would be ashamed that the room was so bright.


    "Um."


    Rong Yan carried him onto the bed.


    After a while, there were only two lights left in the room, and the environment was dim.


    Jiaojiao was sleeping on the inside, she blushed and grabbed the corner of the quilt, feeling a little nervous.


    "Heh~ Now I know I''m afraid."


    Rong Yan circled her with big hands, smiled and hugged her into his arms, and kissed her forehead.


    "Brother Yan, I''m either afraid or a little nervous..."


    Before Jiaojiao could finish her words, a familiar breath came over her face, and she was kissed by soft lips in the next second.


    Rong Yan''s movements are gentle, kissing is more like comforting people.


    The tension in Jiaojiao''s head gradually faded, and she responded with her arms around the person.


    ¡­


    "Well¡­"


    Jiaojiao''s face was pink, her forehead was dripping with sweat, her eyes were filled with puddles of water, and her nose twitched, looking a little pitiful.


    The arrow is on the string.


    A thin layer of sweat oozed from Rong Yan''s forehead, and he didn''t dare to move any more. His voice was extremely hoarse and he said softly, "Hey, it will be fine soon..."


    A tooth mark was bitten on the delicate and pink mouth, and after a while the discomfort gradually eased, and another strange feeling came.


    "Jiaojiao..."


    Brother Yan''s voice is hoarse and moving.


    Her whole body seemed to be submerged in water, and she couldn''t tell whether it was sweat or tears on her face... she kept drowning in it.


    ¡­


    About an hour later, the candles in the house lit up again.


    Rong Yan carried the exhausted Jiaojiao to the next room.


    The servants on watch at night rushed to carry the tub, while the maids carried flower petals and soap beans for bathing.


    An older nanny at the door looked happy, took out two white ointment bottles from her arms, and whispered to the maid to let them in.


    Jiaojiao woke up in a daze after hearing the sound of running water. Rong Yan kissed her, and said in a low voice, "Wash it up."


    Jiaojiao''s cheeks were hot, and the maids who carried the water were all beside her, and she shyly hid in his arms.


    "Everyone back down."


    "Yes."


    The servant girl retreated, Rong Yan slowly put the person into the bathtub, and then washed him.


    Jiaojiao soaked in the warm bathtub, and her tired body was instantly relieved. She put some spiritual energy into the bathtub, and the entire pores were stretched.


    She closed her eyes comfortably, and let Brother Yan wipe them.


    She is shy in front of others, but she is not shy in front of Brother Yan. Anyway, it is her husband, who has already met him frankly.


    Jiaojiao is at ease now, but it''s hard for Rong Yan who serves her.


    The skin is snow-white and soft, the upper body is bulging, and the small waist and slender arm can wrap it around, whether it should be big or small...


    As a mature man who has just started, Rong Yan, how can he resist the person he likes.


    Jiaojiao just recovered from the exhaustion of her body, when the broken kisses from the person behind her fell.


    "Still uncomfortable?"


    Rong Yan''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Jiaojiao blushed and said, "...not uncomfortable anymore."


    Rong Yan kissed her, gently picked her up from the water, wrapped her in a cotton blanket and went back to the house.


    Jiaojiao''s cheeks flushed, and she didn''t wear any underwear. Brother Yan... After realizing something, she shyly hid her head in her arms.


    Well, things like men and women are not boring.


    ¡­


    Called for water three times in one night.


    The next day the sun rose.


    Jiaojiao dragged the quilt to sleep soundly, Rong Yan was reluctant to wake her up, so she sat on the side of the bed and looked at her quietly.


    Jiaojiao''s hair is a little fried, her little face is flushed, her mouth is still slightly pouted, and she is curled up in the bed with her hands clutching the quilt, like a kitten.


    Rong Yan''s heart was warm, his fingertips ran across Ren''er''s cheek, his eyes were full of liking, and he leaned over and kissed him tenderly with the corners of his mouth tilted up.


    "Well, don''t make trouble..."


    Jiaojiao was talking in a daze, her voice was very hoarse.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： Serve tea

    Chapter 491 Tea Respect


    Rong Yan curled his lips into a smile, and patted the man on the back comfortingly.


    Jiaojiao closed her eyes and fell asleep again.


    ¡­


    After a long time,


    Jiaojiao woke up naturally, stretched like a cat, and said softly, "Well, I''m so tired."


    Rong Yan was reading the letter, when he heard that the person woke up, he put down the letter in his hand and got up.


    He walked to the side of the bed, leaned over and kissed his relative''s cheek, and rubbed his hands on his waist.


    "ah!"


    Jiaojiao shrank back into the quilt itchyly, pouted and said: "Brother Yan, did you do it on purpose, knowing that I am ticklish."


    "Your waist is uncomfortable and you are afraid of itching, what should I do?" Rong Yan leaned closer and kissed her.


    Jiaojiao thought of what happened last night, her little face turned red, and she muttered in a low voice: "Anyway, Brother Yan doesn''t need to care about it, Jiaojiao has her own way."


    It''s a big deal to make more pills with spiritual water, so she won''t be so tired after eating.


    Rong Yan picked him up, smiled and said: "Okay, Jiaojiao is the most powerful, Brother Yan listens to Jiaojiao."


    Jiaojiao smiled in the man''s arms, took his big hand with her small hand, and said in a low voice: "Mother told me that I have to be the master of our family, otherwise the man has no personal restraint, and he is afraid that he will fail in school."


    Rong Yan couldn''t hold back a chuckle, stroked her smooth face with his fingertips, and replied: "Well, what mother said is also right, our Jiaojiao will have the final say from that day on."


    Jiaojiao pouted proudly, and continued: "That''s pretty much the same, if you hesitate a little, mother says it''s insincere."


    Rong Yan raised his mouth and asked in a low voice: "Then can I be sincere?"


    "Well, naturally it is sincere."


    Jiaojiao shrank her neck sensitively,


    Jiaojiao was already hot, she was wrapped tightly, she struggled dissatisfiedly and said, "Brother Yan, what are you doing, it''s so hot."


    Rong Yan''s body became hot, he pressed the person who was shaking in his arms, and said hoarsely: "Stop moving...you girl,


    Jiaojiao walked down the floor while talking.


    Rong Yan choked on that sentence, sighed and looked at this girl, wanting to laugh.


    Everyone got up, he set up the curtains casually, and brought over the festive clothes that had been prepared.


    Jiaojiao saw the clothes, suddenly patted her head, stomped her feet and said anxiously: "Oh, it''s broken!"


    Rong Yan was startled by her, stepped forward to embrace her, stroked her messy hair, and asked softly: "What''s wrong?"


    "Mother specifically asked me to get up early on the second day of marriage, saying that I would serve tea to my in-laws."


    Jiaojiao''s tone was annoyed, she pushed brother Yan away, and shouted loudly: "Aqin!"


    Aqin, who had been waiting outside the door for a long time, heard Madam''s voice, and hurried in from the outside.


    "Ma''am."


    "Quick, Aqin, dress me up quickly."


    Jiaojiao sat on the dressing chair, then remembered that she hadn''t put on her clothes yet, so she got up in a hurry to get the clothes that brother Yan had in hand.


    Rong Yan had no choice but to stop the person, and comforted him with a smile: "Mother sent someone to deliver a letter early in the morning, saying that there is no need to greet you in the morning, and let''s go at noon."


    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she let out a long breath of relief: "It''s a good thing my mother loves me, or else let outsiders listen and say that my new daughter-in-law doesn''t respect my parents-in-law."


    After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao still pouted a little guilty, looked at Brother Yan and said, "If you are really being gossiped about, then let Brother Yan Yan do it."


    Last night, he played around for too long, and he didn''t wake her up in the morning, because he was too used to himself.


    Rong Yan heard this, nodded his head very cooperatively and replied: "Blame me, if someone really questions me, I will be the first to stand up and admit my mistake."


    Jiaojiao was amused, she circled Brother Yan, pouted and said, "Oh, Brother Yan, you still spoil me, you have to correct this problem in the future, otherwise how can I be in charge of the family."


    A Qin who was on the side was almost not frightened when she heard the word "head of the family".


    Madam, this is nonsense.


    It''s only the first day of the wedding that I want to be in charge of the family. The whole Rong family is now in charge of the wife, the eldest daughter-in-law who is from a government and businessman, and the fifth daughter-in-law who is the concubine''s daughter-in-law. Right now, it is not the wife''s turn. Go out and be criticized.


    What shocked her even more was that the master actually responded:


    "Nothing, I can be the master of the house if I am used to it."


    Jiaojiao felt as if she had eaten honey, she leaned close and pouted and kissed him, whispered in the person''s ear, "Brother Yan treats Jiaojiao well, Jiaojiao remembers everything, and Jiaojiao will also treat Brother Yan well in the future. "


    Rong Yan''s heart softened when he heard this, and he replied: "Then I won''t be polite, I''ll wait for Jiaojiao anytime."


    The two are newly married and sweet, and it''s time to add oil to the honey.


    Aqin saw that the sun was getting late, so she reminded: "Madam, this servant will wait for you to wash up."


    Jiaojiao missed the morning, so naturally she didn''t dare to miss the noon, so she hurriedly replied, "Okay."


    ¡­


    After breakfast, Ah Qin began to tidy up his wife''s makeup and hair.


    There are a few maids on the side to help. On the first day of the wedding, there are requirements for women''s makeup and attire. In front of so many people, there must be no mistakes.


    Jiaojiao didn''t understand this, she closed her eyes and let others paint and paint on her face.


    Rong Yan has long been fully dressed, and is currently sitting on a chair beside him peeling shrimp for others.


    Breakfast is black-bone chicken soup, crab cakes, and some cold dishes. Jiaojiao is still a little hungry after eating, and she wants to eat shrimp.


    Rong Yan ordered the kitchen to boil a plate of fresh shrimp.


    Jiaojiao didn''t care about dressing up, the maid was going to strip her, but Rong Yan picked her up and cleaned her hands to strip herself.


    After Jiaojiao cleaned up, Rong Yan''s plate of shrimp was also peeled.


    Jiaojiao has already smelled the aroma, she got up and finally was able to eat to her heart''s content, and she did not forget to praise: "Brother Yan peeled it really neatly."


    The maid handed over the chopsticks, Jiaojiao happily took it, and started to eat with some ingredients.


    "Hmm, it''s delicious."


    Rong Yan looked at Ren''er, dressed in a red dress with embroidered wishful patterns, with all his hair rolled up, gentle and majestic, symbolizing that he thought he was a woman.


    But this girl has lively eyebrows and eyes, and eats with her cheeks puffed out weirdly. She doesn''t look like a dignified woman.


    He curled his lips into a smile, his eyes revealing his fondness, and said carefully: "Eat slowly, you will be full enough, and you will have lunch later."


    "Um, I see..."


    ¡­


    Jiaojiao deliberately came early, but the moment she entered, the room was full of people.


    Jiaojiao showed enthusiasm, and hurriedly leaned over to call people one by one.


    "Grandmother, parents, eldest brother and sister-in-law, second sister and second brother-in-law..."


    There are at least 30 people in the Rong family, and Jiaojiao has never seen a few of them, and they all shouted down the line. After shouting this round, I feel that my mouth is a little dry.


    The old lady hurriedly raised her hand, winked with her grandson and said, "Oh, Xiaoliu, hurry up and bring Jiaojiao a cup of tea."


    Rong Yan was naturally happy, smiling and ready to pour tea, Jiaojiao blushed and hurriedly grabbed brother Yan, shaking her head and said: "Grandmother, I''m fine, Jiaojiao will serve you tea."


    Right now, tea is served to the elders. Grandma said that because she loves her. There is no reason for her to drink first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： fighting

    Chapter 492 Battle


    Mrs. Rong heard this, and hurriedly greeted the servant girl with a smile: "Quickly, bring the tea."


    The maids on the side brought the tea respectfully.


    Rong Yan supported Jiaojiao and knelt on the soft cushion, and his Buddhist robe was kneeling on the other side. The two respectfully kowtowed to their grandmother first, and then raised their teacups to offer tea.


    "Grandma please drink tea."


    "Oh, good, be good."


    Madam Rong showed kindness in her eyes, and took out a green bracelet wrapped in red velvet from her sleeve, and put it on for Jiaojiao with a smile.


    At the side, Madam Rong and Master Rong hurriedly took out their big red envelopes, sat upright with smiles on their faces, and looked at their daughter-in-law curiously.


    "Dad, please drink tea."


    "Mother, please drink tea."


    "Alright, Jiaojiao, get up quickly."


    The two of them gave the red seal, and Madam Rong helped him up with a smile, and said happily: "Don''t kneel down, let''s talk slowly at the dinner table, go and have lunch."


    Jiaojiao was taken aback for a moment, then blushed and looked at the others. No one had greeted her yet.


    As the eldest brother, Rong Rui said with a smile: "No problem for siblings, peers don''t pay much attention."


    "Jiaojiao, our family values ??harmony and doesn''t have so many formalities." Rong Qinglan also spoke to help.


    Others also smiled and relieved.


    ¡­


    After lunch, Jiaojiao sees that Miao Miao has not returned all night, and is about to go out to look for her.


    As a result, Miao Miao came back leisurely as soon as she reached the door.


    It still has a red cloth bag around its neck, which is bulging and stuffed with a lot of snacks.


    "Meow, where did you go to play?"


    Jiaojiao happily stepped forward to hug it.


    Miaomiao looked like she was unlovable, pawed the red cloth bag, and complained: "Your husband wore it for me, because I was afraid that I would disturb your newlyweds, so I found a cat for me. A group of playmates of the dog, Ben Da Miao was pestered and quarreled by those guys all night."


    Jiaojiao was taken aback when she heard that, then blushed and couldn''t help laughing, helped it take off the cloth bag around its neck, and comforted it in a low voice: "Brother Yan is too bad, don''t blame meow meow, Jiaojiao will take you to wash it. "


    "It''s better to be Jiaojiao, I haven''t slept all night, and I can''t open my sleepy eyes now..."


    ¡­


    night,


    "what-"


    A cat was thrown out of the window in the wedding room.


    Miaomiao was thrown on the lawn, and she was so dizzy that she yelled, "Master Rong Yan!"


    In the house,


    Jiaojiao blushed and covered her body with her clothes.


    Rong Yan closed the window, and rubbed his temples with a big head, "This guy just needs to be cleaned up."


    Jiaojiao was also a little ashamed and annoyed when she heard that, the little villain Miao Miao actually hid under the bed... She echoed with a hot face: "Tomorrow, I will talk about it."


    "Leave it alone."


    Rong Yan lifted the robe he was wearing, and went straight to the couch.


    Jiaojiao rubbed her ankle. After being frightened just now, she accidentally cushioned it, and it still hurts.


    Rong Yan noticed it, and took a look at the small sole of the person''s foot. Seeing that the ankle was a little red, he rubbed it with his big hand, "Does it still hurt?"


    Jiaojiao shrank her feet itchyly, raised her hand to circle Brother Yan''s neck, pressed a soft kiss on his cheek, and whispered: "It''s much better, Brother Yan, it''s great that Jiaojiao can meet you."


    Rong Yan''s heart softened when he heard that, he leaned over and kissed the top of her hair tenderly, and said with a low smile, "I am also very lucky to meet Jiaojiao."


    ¡­


    The newlyweds lived in Rong''s mansion for three days, and stayed with Jiaojiao for two days when they returned home. Rong Yan then brought them back to Guoshi''s mansion.


    The housekeeper sent all the account books of the house to his wife for review, and when Jiaojiao heard that being the master of the house had to worry about these trivial matters, she suddenly felt that it was wrong to say so.


    Rong Yan smiled, and let the butler continue to take care of it.


    Aqin, who was serving by her side, suddenly realized that the wife wanted to be the head of the National Teacher''s Mansion, not the Rong family as she imagined.


    ¡ª


    Not long after the days became calm, the Qiang Kingdom suddenly attacked the border city at night, and fifty thousand troops approached the city.


    and other news reached the capital, it was already five days later.


    At this time, Jiaojiao and Rong Yan are not in Beijing, they are planting trees in the back hill of Qing''an Temple.


    Jiaojiao happily patted the soil on her hands, looking at the saplings taller than her, full of anticipation.


    Rong Yan looked cheerful, hugged the person and said with a smile: "Not only does it have a good meaning, but in the coming year, the branches will be covered with red persimmons, which will make them even sweeter to eat."


    Jiaojiao nodded happily, her eyes sparkled and she replied, "Well, we''ll pick it when it''s in season."


    The couple planted the same persimmon tree¡ªmeaning that everything goes well, life after life, life after life, happiness forever.


    "Master."


    Xuan Liu suddenly appeared, walked to the master in a hurry, and handed over the urgent letter.


    Rong Yan saw that the person''s expression was wrong, so he frowned slightly and took it.


    Jiaojiao on the side was full of curiosity, she wiped the dust off her hands with a handkerchief, and moved closer to see what happened.


    Rong Yan had already put away the letter, rubbed her head and said: "Xiao Li wrote, there is war on the front line, we pack up and go back to the capital."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： end

    Chapter 493 end


    Jiaojiao was taken aback when she heard this, and then asked worriedly: "Brother Yan, is there any danger for my little brother?"


    A stern look flashed across Rong Yan''s eyes, and he said in a soothing voice: "No, General Luo''s 100,000 troops are guarding, and the opponent is not a threat."


    Jiaojiao breathed a sigh of relief, but she still missed her very much.


    The two immediately packed their bags and returned to Beijing.


    ¡ª


    at the same time,


    Qiang country.


    "Bitch! How dare you be so bold! How dare you steal my soldier talisman¡ª"


    King Sihan rushed into the tent angrily, swung the whip around his waist, and beat the woman underground.


    The woman is Xiri''s Princess Shengyuan. Her cheeks are covered with horrible scars and scratches, her face is ugly, and one foot is staggering and a little limp.


    She didn''t respond to the beating, and her voice, which was damaged by poison, let out a raucous laugh like a crow.


    "Hoho...It''s late, you have to pay back what you owe me..."


    After hearing these words, King Sihan became even more furious, kicked her hard, and shouted: "Bring the little prince here! This king will strip this little animal alive in front of you today!"


    Hearing about the little prince, Sheng Yuan''s laughter stopped abruptly, her eyes showed panic, she lay on her stomach and pulled his robe, and shouted hoarsely: "He is your son."


    King Sihan kicked her away again, and cursed in disgust: "You shameless bitch! With a disgusting mother like you, I feel disgusted when I look at him, such a dirty thing Solve it as soon as possible!"


    "No! Don''t, please..."


    Sheng Yuan showed fear on his face, and his hands were trembling with fear. Thinking of the white and waxy milk baby that came out of his belly, he suddenly felt regretful.


    She shouldn''t have harmed the child on the spur of the moment, Ling''er has not passed the full moon yet, he is so young, his life has not yet begun.


    Sheng Yuan knelt on the ground and kowtowed non-stop, "My lord, I was wrong, Ling''er is innocent!"


    King Sihan sneered, pulled her hair, and said sarcastically: "When you are a poisonous woman, I think you are not afraid of anything."


    Sheng Yuan''s scalp was numb from being pulled, and she still begged: "My lord, you said that Ling''er is most like you..."


    King Sihan raised his hand and strangled her neck, and roared angrily: "Shut up! Back then, this king didn''t despise your innocence. In order to save your life, he did not hesitate to offend Rong Yan and rescue you from the hands of others, but you But he''s always playing around!"


    "Stealing the soldier talisman, stunned the king, and made people pretend to be the king to send troops. You are really good!"


    King Sihan thought of the current situation, and wished he could kill this bitch.


    Sheng Yuan burst into tears, raised his hand and tightly clutched the hem of his clothes, admitted his mistake and said: "My lord, I deserve death, Ling''er is your own son, even if you let other concubines take care of him, as long as he lives .¡±


    King Sihan was furious when he heard about this, he pushed her away abruptly, and said indifferently, "It''s up to you!"


    "A hundred thousand soldiers from the Great Jin Dynasty have approached the city, and the gates of the Qiang Kingdom are in danger. Only by offering you and the corpses of this dirty thing can the war between the two countries be eased, so you must die."


    At this time,


    The nanny at the door came in with the little prince in her arms, and shouted in fear, "See you, Your Majesty."


    King Sihan''s face turned cold, and he walked over with his sword.


    "don''t want!"


    Sheng Yuan desperately moved his body to crawl towards the door, showing fear on his face, and shouted hoarsely in prayer: "My lord, Ling''er is innocent..."


    Shua!


    The sharp sword swung, only to hear the nanny scream in horror.


    The red swaddling baby fell to the ground with a clatter, and a large amount of blood soon oozed out from underneath.


    "what-"


    Sheng Yuan roared in grief, his canthus cracked, and he crawled towards the child on the ground insanely.


    "No! My Ling''er..."


    Princess Sangya came in a hurry, and what she saw was such a tragic image.


    Looking at the long sword stained with red blood in her father''s hand, she took a step back in shock, her eyes turned red.


    "Father, brother is innocent!"


    King Sihan threw the sword on the ground, and said coldly: "If you want to blame, blame him for having the blood of this bitch. There are many women in the world. This king will have other heirs, and you will have a younger brother."


    Sangya sobbed with red eyes. At this moment, she loathed her father so much, she clenched her fists and shook her head, choked up and said, "No, it''s not the same at all."


    "Ho ho..." Sheng Yuan felt the blood on the ground stupidly, a choked laugh came out of his throat, and tears covered his face.


    Suddenly, she saw the long sword on the ground.


    She jumped up and picked up the long sword, and stabbed at King Sihan with a ferocious face.


    "go to hell-"


    King Sihan quickly avoided, his left hand was stabbed by this crazy woman, he grabbed the sword angrily, pierced the man''s abdomen fiercely, and shouted: "Bitch!"


    Sheng Yuan gushed out a mouthful of blood, and the moment the sword was pulled away from her body, she also fell to the ground with a plop.


    She clutched her stomach, looked in the direction of the child with red eyes, and blood kept gushing from her mouth, "Ling''er..."


    Until she died, she never opened her eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： Epilogue End

    Chapter 494 Epilogue¡¤End


    General Luo has led his troops to the gate of the Qiang Kingdom, and only one order is needed to break the city.


    The king of the Qiang Kingdom came forward to plead guilty, explaining how the Princess Shengyuan of the Great Jin Dynasty had deceived him, and then presented the head of the thief and her blood-born son.


    At the same time, he petitioned to become the Dajin Friendship Alliance. To show his sincerity, he will donate tens of thousands of financial resources such as gold, jewelry and animal husbandry every year. King Sihan also promised to send his favorite princess Sangya to marry him.


    General Luo frowned when he saw the blood-stained baby, never thought that the king would treat his own blood so cruelly.


    But that''s all right, Princess Shengyuan''s faction has committed serious crimes, and eradicating the roots is beneficial to both countries.


    When the news was sent back to the capital, the people cheered and praised.


    The Qiang Kingdom voluntarily surrendered, and the small country was nothing to be afraid of. Prince Gong ordered the withdrawal of troops.


    Xiao Li took the lead in this battle, fearless in the face of danger, when the enemy soldiers attacked, he immediately led his troops to stop the opponent''s 50,000 soldiers and horses.


    When General Luo returned to Beijing to report, he also specifically mentioned that Xiao Li was later named a captain.


    ¡­


    Half a month later, Princess Sangya of the Qiang Kingdom came to marry her.


    Xiao Li led the troops on horseback and escorted them into the palace.


    Xiao Li made some guesses when he heard the word Sangya at the beginning, but when he saw that familiar face at the gate of the palace, he was completely stunned.


    When Sangya saw the person she liked, her eyes turned red, and she couldn''t bear the grievance in her heart for an instant, tears fell down.


    Seeing this, Xiao Li clenched his hands tightly with his lowered eyes.


    ¡­


    Xiao Li stayed up all night and wrote a letter to Brother Yan in the middle of the night.


    ¡­


    On the second day, Rong Yan who received the letter was taking a boat ride with Jiaojiao.


    After reading the content, he turned the paper into ashes and shouted: "Xuan Er."


    The man in black appeared quietly, Rong Yan ordered lightly: "Notify the empress, it''s time."


    "Yes."


    ¡­


    Two days later, the emperor suddenly fell ill and died.


    This matter did not stir up any waves at all. No one in the court knew that this was an incompetent puppet, and the people had long forgotten the emperor. She only recognized the national teacher and Prince Gong in her heart. It doesn''t matter whoever becomes emperor.


    One month later, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, who had just passed his eighth birthday, ascended the throne and became the new emperor.


    Prince Gong assists the government, and the National Teacher supervises the government.


    The emperor passed away, and weddings were prohibited for one year of national mourning.


    The marriage with Princess Sangya, who came from afar, was temporarily put on hold. The Empress Dowager Murong recruited people to teach them the etiquette of the Central Plains.


    ¡­


    It¡¯s spring again,


    After the national funeral was lifted, the queen mother pointed out the nineteen-year-old Princess Sangya to Wang Duwei because the emperor was too young to accommodate the expansion of the harem.


    Wang Duwei is the elder brother of Princess Huixin, the elder brother is the important minister Wang, and the brother-in-law is the national teacher, how dare the court discuss it.


    Princess Sangya got married from the palace, wearing a red wedding dress, Wang Duwei brought people to greet her at the gate of the palace in person, and the wedding ceremony was all in accordance with the highest etiquette of Princess Dajin.


    ¡­


    In the winter of the same year,


    Jiaojiao gave birth to a pair of lovely twins. The elder brother is Rong Qingqi and the younger sister is Rong Yijiao.


    My elder brother has been naughty since birth, while my younger sister is a very quiet and delicate girl.


    At this moment,


    The Wang family is very lively.


    "Oh, look at this soft little face."


    "Give me a hug, this facial features are exactly the same as when Jiaojiao was young..."


    The twins born to Qiusheng and Mingyue are boys, they are almost two years old, and Baoya also gave birth to a little boy, who is one year old this year.


    Xiao Li and Sangya have been married for half a year. Although Sangya is strong and strong, she seems to be difficult to conceive after riding horses all the year round.


    The family is full of boys, so when Jiaojiao came back holding the full moon''s daughter, the whole family rushed to hug her.


    Jiaojiao''s face is bright and charming, her cheeks are a little rounder than before, her immaturity has faded and her mother''s gentleness is added, and her frown and smile become more and more charming.


    Xiao Yijiao was hugged by Siming Yue, and Liu Zhihua touched his little hand in a rare way, and then embraced her darling and kissed her, her beloved darling suffered a lot for giving birth to two babies.


    Jiaojiao hugged her mother relyingly, and smiled.


    She has spiritual energy and spiritual water, and she has never suffered from giving birth to two babies.


    During confinement, Brother Yan took care of her day and night, and her mother-in-law and mother-in-law delivered all kinds of supplements all day long. She gained a full five catties from eating, and she hasn''t lost weight until now.


    "Wow, Xiao Yijiao opened her eyes, the watery eyes are exactly the same as Jiaojiao''s pair..."


    Wang Zhuangzhi took his granddaughter carefully, with a soft lump in his arms, and his excited eye sockets were a little wet.


    Bao Ya also leaned closer and looked eagerly, eager to reach out to hug her.


    Sangya was also eager to hug her, so she lined up behind everyone, and turned her head enviously to her husband and whispered: "The little ball is so cute, I want to give birth too."


    Xiao Li''s masculine face was blushing, and he hurriedly pulled people to whisper: "This, go back to the house and tell me."


    The toddlers in the small wooden cart next to them shouted one after another, not understanding what the adults were fighting for.


    The three big men were also left aside.


    Qiu Sheng looked at his younger sister and niece with doting eyes, and turned his head to tease his two sons from time to time.


    Meng Jun looked at the woman across the street looking longingly at the soft baby, shook his head helplessly and smiled, and picked up the son who had forgotten to call his mother.


    As if hearing everyone''s voices, Rong Qing Qiye in Rong Yan''s arms twisted his small body restlessly, "Hmm..."


    Rong Yan was afraid that someone would wake up and cry, so he quickly raised his hand and patted it lightly.


    The little guy shrank his head, and fell asleep comfortably with his fists clenched.


    Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief, looked at his wife and daughter surrounded by people, the corners of his mouth raised, and his handsome face became gentle.


    Jiaojiao sensed Brother Yan''s gaze, and turned her head to give him a sweet smile.


    The whole family is warm and harmonious, and everyone''s face is full of joy.


    The book is finished.


    This is the end of the story, thank you for your company along the way.


    The new article has been opened, and those who are interested can go to the author''s homepage and click to watch. (Bao''er help me to collect it~ Xinwen needs caring too much~?)


    ¡ý


    Introduction to the new article:


    Jiang Lili, a flower in Tongzilou, was pregnant before marriage. Her parents were afraid that people would find out that her reputation would be ruined, so they married her into a ravine. As a result, the sick husband died on the night of their wedding. Jiang Lili became a widow and was beaten or scolded by her mother-in-law. die.


    The 18th-line scumbag Jiang Lili stayed up all night reading a chronicle, and woke up to become Jiang Lili. The start was extremely miserable, not enough to eat and not warm, her stomach was about to be hidden, and the evil mother-in-law was still plotting to use her When exchanging money, Jiang Lili''s eyes were darkened. When he was desperate, the former team leader whose husband died at the door of the house came to visit.


    She gritted her teeth and lay down under the quilt. Hero, save the world!


    (end of this chapter)